《Phoenix Reborn: The Peerless Fourth Lady》


 Chapter 1 Phoenix Nirvana

    A deep wintery night, in a frozen landscape.


    As the cold winter wind passed through, the candle that was set on the table flickered before ultimately going out, as it was unable to defend against the strong winds.


    "Your Highness, you should go rest." A girl in ragged garments came over to help up the woman sitting on the ground.


    "No matter." A faint trace of melancholy shown through the woman''s voice, as she didn''t hold the girl''s hand but merely said, "Yizhu, you go and rest, I want to sit here alone."


    After hearing the woman''s orders, Yizhu withdrew without turning her head.


    As she watched Yizhu leave, her lips helplessly burst into a smile. Perhaps, today will be her death anniversary.


    She, Qilian Qingyan, was the granddaughter of General Qilian Jingyu, who was a founder of this country.


    At 13 years old, she married the Crown Prince as his wife, becoming the Princess Consort that everyone envied, with a lifetime of endless glory and wealth. After the Crown Prince succeeded the throne, she furthermore, became the Empress that was only second to the Emperor, ruling over the expansive six palaces, often covered in wealth.


    She''d never thought that this would all end on something called the ''Prophecy Stone''. In the end, even she was charged with the crime of insurrection and sentenced to the Cold Palace*.


    (*TN: Literal translation of it''s name, it''s the palace where wives that have lost favor with the Emperor are sent.)


    The day and night change, an endless cycle.


    Qingyan walked up to the window. The landscape outside the Cold Palace was beautifully adorned in silver by the snow, perhaps everything will come to an end today.


    This snowfall was sure heavy, so heavy that it could cover up all the sins in this world.


    And she too, was destined to fall during this snow.


    She wasn''t afraid of death. She just wished that her husband, on behalf on their past love, be kind to their son and daughter.


    "Oh, isn''t this elder sister, the Empress? How did you end up like this?" A sarcastic voice entered Qingyan''s ears.


    The woman was wearing a long dress with a Luanniao* facing the Phoenix embroidered on it in silver and gold threads. Her skin was as smooth as cream, and in her light smile and low tone was an indescribable kind of elegance.


    (*TN: A mythical bird similar to the phoenix))


    Before her was Qilian Qingyi, her younger sister, who once had always liked her husband. And now with that dream having come true, she became the current Emperor, Weisheng Junyan''s, most precious treasure.


    As for her, Qilian Qingyan, she was only an abandoned old shoe!


    The vows ''a pair for life'', made in the past, have ceased to exist.


    "Elder sister, are you getting used to living in the Cold Palace?" Qingyi while looking at the expressionless Qingyan, mockingly opened her mouth, "You have to know, for you to have ended up like this, it was all masterminded by myself."


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyan stared at her with a face full of shock.


    It was......actually her!


    Seeing the change in Qingyan''s expression, Qingyi, looking pleased, lifted the corner of her mouth: "The assassination of the Empress Dowager, the previous Emperor''s death, even the prophecy stone, were all by my design. Just so I can steal everything away from you!"


    After these incidences had occurred, she had thought of almost everyone, but of all people, overlooked her kind and understanding younger sister. She had always thought she''d treated her well, yet in the end, she was defeated at the hands of this woman.


    How could she be content with this?


    Thinking this, a shadow of resentment began to grow on her face.


    "Elder sister, you really shouldn''t blame me, if you want to blame, then blame that heartless father of yours. Always thinking of you, the eldest daughter, and neglecting all of us, the younger ones*." Qilian Qingyi gritted her teeth as she said this. She looked as if she wanted to slash Qingyan into a million pieces.


    (*TN: ��Ů[Sh�� n��]- This refers to all the daughters or children that were not firstborn or bore by the legal wife. In cases where polygamy is practiced, children of concubines were referred to this as well.)


    "Qilian Qingyi, he''s also your father too, you shouldn''t be that cruel!" Qingyan angrily said this to Qingyi, "Even if you hate me, don''t use father and the entire Qilian household to vent out your anger!"


    Qingyi let out a laugh, "Qilian Qingyan, let me tell you right now that his Majesty has alrea


    dy sentenced the entire Qilian clan to death, and in the end I''m the last one standing."


    The hatred in Qingyan''s eyes was enough to engulf the person before her. She stood up and rushed before Qingyi yelling, "WHY? HOW COULD YOU FIND IT IN YOURSELF TO DO SUCH A THING? WHY?"


    Hearing the commotion, Yizhu and other men dressed in black rushed in and proceeded to hold down Qingyan.


    Partially looking at Yizhu, she opened her mouth: "I''d never thought that the one who''d betrayed me was you!"


    Yizhu, not even giving her the time to breathe, directly kicked her before Qingyi, coldly replying: "Your Highness, the so called wise man submits to circumstances, I hope you do not blame this humble servant!"


    "I just wanted to see you fall from grace. You also know that his Majesty is gullible, he''ll believe whatever I say, so naturally the unlucky one is you." Seeing Qingyan kneeling before her, she laughed brilliantly.


    As if recalling something, she turned to Yizhu beside her, "Say, how should we punish this ''Country Destroying*'' demoness."


    (*TN: The original idiom means something along the lines of ''to cause damage to the country and cause suffering to the people)


    Hearing Qingyi''s words she looked to Qingyan before taking a bow and replying, "I once heard that in the country of Xiyue, there''s this extremely cruel punishment, where you turn the person into a human swine for others to toy with."


    "What''s a human swine*?" Qingyi looked to Qingyan, still smiling.


    (*TN: There''s actually an actual historical precedence of this.)


    "Your Highness, it''s said that the four limbs will be cut, eyes gouged, drowning the ears in water to cause deaf, cutting off the tongue to cause mute, and lastly put in a bottle for others to toy with." Yizhu, while looking at Qingyi, replied politely and respectfully, as if she had never served Qingyan before.


    As she listened to Yizhu''s voice, Qingyan suddenly burst into laughter: "Kindness and evil are compensated by heaven, karma exists. Qilian Qingyi, Yizhu, I will remember you! I, Qilian Qingyan, will wait to see your end!"


    Hearing this, Qingyi looked to the men in black, and coldly said, "Hurry up and do it."


    The men in black forcibly held down Qingyan''s body and poured a bowl of medicine down her throat. She could only feel the painful burning sensation in her throat.


    Seeing Qingyan''s sorry state, Qingyi walked up and whispered in her ear, "Ah, I almost forgot to inform elder sister. Before I came here, his Majesty told me to tell you, that he will never meet you again in this life."


    Never to meet again in this life!


    Qingyan lowered her head, no longer looking at the face of the person before her. In the palace, she had consolidated her every step, believing that if she could obtain his heart she could obtain the world, but ultimately still lost. Lost to the point where her whole clan has fallen, and ended up with the title of a ''Country Destroying'' demoness.


    "Your Highness, do we need to turn the abolished Empress into a human swine for other''s amusement?" Yizhu carefully said as she watched.


    Looking at Qingyan''s half dead state, Qingyi lifted the corners of her lips: "Naturally there''s the need to, just imagine if her children were see their mother fallen to such a state, what would they think?"


    Listening to Qingyi''s words, she lifted her head to look towards Qingyi, her eyes were calm without a trace of disturbance. But in the next second, she suddenly stood, knocking over the candleholder, and with the power of the wind, the fire grew. She looked to Qilian Qingyi laughing: "Even if you kill me, you will still never obtain his Majesty''s heart."


    Seeing Qingyan''s appearance, Qingyi wanted to give her a kick, however the fire was too big and unable to be controlled, so instead Qingyi was hurriedly dragged away by the guards.


    Qingyan sat amidst the fire, whistling the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], and for a moment the entire imperial palace was covered by black clouds at first glance, but it was actually an enormous murder of crows.


    She will remember these people, and all those that lead her to ruins. If she had another chance at life, then she will definitely let them suffer, fall into hell, and sentenced to eternal damnation!


    In the historical records of Nanchen*: Kangyuan* year 30, the abolished Empress, Qilian Qingyan, died at the tender age of 25.


    (*TN: �ϳ�[n��nch��n] - Name of the country; ��Ԫ[K��ngyu��n] - A historical date marker similar to BC)

 Chapter 2 Reborn in Fire

    The cold endlessly spread through out her body.....


    As if seeing her son, her daughter already suffering the same kind of pain, she struggled with all her might, yet she found that she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t let Qilian Qingyi that evil wench harm her children....


    Minning, Minjing, please forgive your mother for not being able to protect you forever.....


    "Young miss....young miss..."


    She heard a pleading call nearby, it seems as if it''s been many years since she''d been called in such a manner. How long was it ago? A year, two years, or even longer?


    She married Weisheng Junyan at 13, and by 15 she''d became the Empress, ruling over the expansive six palaces. Since then, she has yet to be called in such an intimate manner.


    "Zizhu, could it be that young miss had another bad dream." Another silvery voice rang, clearly hearing the worry and concern showing through the tone.


    Who is Zizhu? She never had a servant by her side go by that name. The servants she had by her side were all once handpicked by her mother for her. Until her last moments, she''d never thought that Yizhu would betray her, even going as far as to suggest turning her into a human swine for other''s to toy with.


    The throbbing sensation from her arm made Qingyan suddenly open her eyes. She stared at the white bed curtains hanging before her eyes as a faint scent of plum blossoms invaded her nose. Before she could even open her mouth, she heard a voice, "Young miss, what''s wrong?"


    Qingyan lifted her head to look towards the young girl wearing a light blue dress, her hair was done in a double bun, common for servant girls. That worrying appearance of hers was quite heartwarming.


    She didn''t reply to the servant girl, but rather looked at her hands. For many years she''d helped Weisheng Junyan read through court documents. She had also once practiced martial arts for many years, causing her hands become rough. This pair of tender and delicate hands were not her''s. Staring at her hands she suddenly called out, "Bring me a mirror."


    While looking at Qingyan, the young girl next to her that was wearing an aqua colored dress, quickly handed a bronze mirror to her. She looked up to the maiden reflected in the mirror, a pair of peach blossom shaped eyes, two brows hanging like willow leaves, face colored like peach blossoms, skin smooth like cream, and a red dot* on her forehead between her brows. If you take away that faint trace of paleness, she could be considered a first class beauty.


    (*TN: Similar to a bindi, it''s a type of beauty mark, usually applied through cosmetics)


    ''Bam''


    The bronze mirror in Qingyan''s hand shattered in response, this was simply not her body. In other words she was reborn in another''s body, this was what the ancient text referred to as ''reincarnating into someone else''s body''*.


    (*TN: More literal translation of this idiom would be borrowing a corpse to call back the soul)


    "Young miss." Seeing Qingyan''s state, Zizhu softly called to her.


    Qingyan looked to the shattered mirror on the ground and looked to Zizhu replying, "My hand slipped for a moment."


    "Young miss, that wasn''t what I meant." Zizhu instantly kneeled as she looked at Qingyan, "I hope young miss won''t blame me."


    Zizhu''s submissive manner seemed as if she''d firmly believed that Qingyan would explode in anger the next second.


    Zizhu was the eldest of the four servant girls, she clearly knew in her heart that Qingyan''s innate nature wasn''t bad, but due to being on the receiving end of the Second Madam* provocation, did she become that arrogant and rude, considering everyone beneath her.


    (*TN: The second ranking wife of a household for example like her father''s younger brother''s lawful wife; wives are usually ranked by their husband''s seniority)


    Seeing Zizhu kneeling, the other three servants in the room also kneeled.


    "I hope young miss will forgive us."


    Looking at the four servant girls kneeling on the floor, Qingyan seemingly understood something, she had always treated her own servants generously, even now it was still the same, "I didn''t have the intention of blaming anyone, there''s no need for this."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, the four of them looked to


    each other in dismay, but no one dared to get up first.


    They clearly knew in their hearts, that just yesterday, because of third young miss from the second house, their young miss unfortunately fell into the water. But today, why does it seem as if she let the thing go easily?


    "All of you get up, I don''t intend on blaming anyone" Qingyan said while smiling at them.


    She glanced outside the window. "Although it''s early spring, it''s still a bit cold, it''s best to watch yourselves, careful not to get sick."


    Listening to Qingyan''s heartfelt words, the four of them all stood. Zizhu walked up next to Qingyan and said, "Young miss, previously you were carelessly pushed by the third young miss into the water, and yet now you wake as if you''d become another person."


    Zizhu''s words gave Qingyan a twinkle in her eyes as she thought up a plan: "Is that so, I assume I''d probably hit my head on the rocks at the bottom of the lake when I fell in, I actually can''t remember that clearly, can you give me the details?"


    Zizhu didn''t have the slightest hesitation when she looked to Qingyan, and told her everything.


    The name of this body was Su Qingyan, she was the daughter of Su Yun, Donghe''s Dingguo Duke*, and because her parents were stationed in Qinzhou year round, she was raised by her grandmother''s side.


    (*TN: ������[d��ng gu�� g��ng] - According to my research his title would be the highest ranking of the Dukes and third rank in nobility, assuming those higher ranking than him are royalty)


    However the second house''s head wife, Ning Siyao, decided on her own accord to bring Su Qingyan over to her side to be raised with her daughter Su Qingyuan. But who knew that after being influenced by Ning Siyao''s poison she grew up to be arrogant and rude, with a condescending attitude.


    The four top ranked* servants by her side, Zizhu, Baizhi, Huangcen, and Lue, all have suffered from the abuse. But the four of them still sincerely stayed by Su Qingyan''s side.


    (*TN: The servants have hierarchy too)


    And most importantly it was currently Hongjia* year 55. When she was still the Empress, she''d once heard Weisheng Junyan mention Donghe''s ruler, Xuanyuan Hong. Counting from the date of her death, it''s been more than five years since that incident.


    (*TN: Another date marker)


    Thinking of this, the corner of Su Qingyan''s lips curled into a smile:


    Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi, I''ve returned.


    The pain I''ve suffered till now, will be returned tenfold from this moment on!


    When Qingyan was lost in thought, she heard Baizhi call for her, "Young miss, first young miss came, your body still hasn''t fully recovered, she''s probably up to no good to have come to visit at this time."


    Yet before Qingyan could open her mouth, a playful voice entered into Qingyan''s ears, "Fourth sister, do you feel a bit better, please don''t blame third sister, she didn''t mean to."


    The woman before her wore a moon white pleated dress decorated with misty green grass and scattered flowers, on her head she adorned a lifelike butterfly ornament made from jade. Her smiling face made the pale faced Qingyan looked somewhat inferior.


    Looking at the woman before her, Qingyan dully replied, "Elder sister is right, it''s merely just a prank among sisters, I''ve yet to hold grudges, thank you for your concern."


    Qingyan''s words gave Su Qingyuan''s faces a momentary flash of astonishment. Clenching her fist, she begrudgingly continued, "Fourth sister''s right, third sister acted unintentionally, but if uncle* found out, he would most likely blame my mother."


    (*TN: Referring to Qingyan''s father, who''s the elder brother of Qingyuan''s father)


    Having lived 10 years in the inner palace, Qingyan immediately could tell what Su Qingyuan''s intention was, but she wasn''t just gonna let her succeed so easily. She curled her lips, "What is big sister saying, this was just fun and games among children, I won''t tell my father and mother."


    In Su Qingyuan''s impression, usually whatever she said was how it would go down. But why in this scene today, was she unable to grasp what''s going on? Could it be that Su Qingyan''s brain got smarter after falling into the water?


    But wouldn''t that just be utter nonsense?

 Chapter 3 Plotting against the Eldest Sister

    "Since fourth sister''s body has yet to fully recover, please rest well."


    "Lue, my body isn''t well, please send off big sister for me." After hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qingyan gave orders to expel the guests.


    Since Su Qingyuan is unwilling to stay longer, then she certainly wouldn''t have the reason to be so kind as to beg for Su Qingyuan to stay.


    As Su Qingyuan was leaving she turned to look at Su Qingyan again, but unexpectedly met with that pair of void like eyes. Those deep serene eyes seemed as if it would see through her all.


    After calming down, she quickly left.


    "Young miss, I''d never expected that after falling into the water, you''d changed this much."


    Zizhu was Qingyan''s personal maid, she was too familiar with Qingyan''s personality. If it was according to her personality in the past, she would have already taken a sword to go fight Su Qingting, but now she was able to send off Su Qingyuan with just a few words.


    "How could I just sit and watch someone take advantage of someone else''s disputes." Qingyan twisted the bracelet on her wrist as she dimly said this.


    If it was Qingyan of the past she''d probably immediately take her sword to go pick a fight, but ''she'' wouldn''t, she had ruled over the six palaces for more than 10 years, she could clearly see through all the schemes of the inner palace. She wouldn''t lose her cool over a few words like this.


    "Young miss is right, the first young miss is up to no good. We don''t even know if the third young miss was deliberately put there by her." Baizhi angrily said this while looking at the door, that grudging look reminded Qingyan of Yimei, who used to serve her.


    Baizhi''s words made Qingyan smile lightly, that smiling appearance momentarily entranced them.


    Qingyan normally never showed her smile to them, yet now because of Baizhi''s joke, she was openly smiling.


    Seeing the change on the four girls'' faces, she lightly caressed her cheeks with one hand smiling softly, "Don''t tell me there''s something on my face, that made you this entranced."


    Zizhu was the first to respond, "Young miss just smiled at us, usually young miss always look so unhappy, we''d never seen you smile before."


    As she listened to Zizhu, Qingyan for a moment lost herself in thought, she too did once have four maids that she was close to like family, but in the end, other than Yizhu, they were all beheaded.


    As she looked at the four maids before her, she only felt a depressing feeling lodged in her chest. Zizhu was the first to detect that there was something wrong with Qingyan. Turning to Lue, she said, "Lue, quick, come see what''s wrong with young miss."


    Zizhu''s words immediately helped Qingyan calm down as she waved her hands at Zizhu, "No matter, you don''t need to worry." Closing her eyes, she fought to not let her tears fall.


    It seems that even if you''ve tasted all the pain and suffering in the world, you would still sincerely feel the warmth from this kind of caring heart.


    She tightly gripped her fist. When she opened her eyes again, they were tainted with a bit of determination; those void like eyes carried a bit of ruthlessness.


    Since she could start over, then she shall cut down everything in her path whether it be buddha or a god*, no one will be able to stand in her way.


    (*TN: The original was too awkward to fit in but it was something along the lines of ''encounter buddha kill buddha, encounter a god slay a god'')


    She wanted those people to pay her back in twofold for everything she has suffered.


    Huangcen looked into Qingyan''s bottomless eyes and said, "Young miss''s personality is truly unlike before."


    "Right, this way the people of the second house, and third house won''t even dare to easily bully young miss." Following along Huangcen''s words, Lue said this smiling.


    "They all take advantage of the fact that the master and madam are never home all year round to bully young miss. And now, on the contrary, young miss won''t be at a disadvantage." Baizhi also smiling as she looked to Qingyan.


    Sensing a movement in the yard, the corners of her lips brimmed into an arc. This mansion was extremely similar to when she was still at the General''s Residence, but this time she was not going to let anyone lead her by the nose.


    She looked towards them, blandly saying, "Zizhu, say if there''s some unsavory people in my yard, how should it be taken care of?"


    "How does young miss wish to deal with them?" Zizhu following the flow of Qingyan''s words asked.


    "How about turning them into human swines?"


    Lue, hearing Qingyan''s words, opened her mouth in surprise, "Young miss, what is a human swine?"


    Qingyan looked at them and replied without flinching, "Human swine ah....it''s..."


    "Young miss, don''t say anymore, what happens if we get attacked by evil spirits at night?" Huangcen earnestly said this while stamping her feet as she looked to Qingyan, that appearance looked as if an evil spirit would really come out.


    "If there are really evil spirits, then I shall kill any one I encounter, I''ll definitely be able to protect you all, no need to worry." Qingyan took the water cup handed to her from Zizhu as she replied smiling.


    Just as Qingyan finished her words, Baizhi added a few "pei pei pei*" before continuing, "Young miss don''t say such nonsense, for we, humble servants, to be able to accompany young miss is our blessing."


    (*TN: it''s like spitting in contempt, said in hopes that what was said before doesn''t come to pass; to counter a jinx in a way)


    It''s at that time that Qingyan''s stomach sounded. Hearing the sound coming from her stomach, she looked to them saying, "Let''s eat, my stomach is already calling out."


    "Alright." After receiving the orders, Huangcen ran out at sonic speed.


    After the meal was over, she took Zizhu and Baizhi with her to the gardens. This was a habit she developed when she was Empress, she needed to help digest after eating.


    Just as they arrived at the gardens, they heard a familiar voice.


    "I don''t know why but when I went to provoke fourth sister to fight third sister, I couldn''t believe I didn''t succeed." Su Qingyuan looked to the girl next to her vexed, "Xiahe, what do you say we do?"


    "Then Young miss should just think of another good plan! How could there be drastic changes in a person''s temperament from just falling in the water, the fourth young miss definitely won''t be able to resist the temptation still." A servant girl named Xiahe respectfully replied as she looked to Su Qingyuan.


    Hearing Xiahe''s reply, Baizhi really wanted to charge out, but was suddenly held back by Qingyan. When Baizhi turned back she was unexpectedly met with Qingyan''s deep serene eyes. She didn''t know why she could only feel a chill throughout her body as she halted in her tracks.


    Qingyan mischievously winked at Baizhi as she picked up a small stone from off the ground, and with a gentle flick from her finger, the stone landed by Su Qingyuan''s foot. And when Qingyuan stepped on it, her body''s inertia shifted forward as she hurriedly tried to grab onto the the nearby Xiahe. However who would''ve guess that with a single mishap from Xiahe, Su Qingyuan fell into the pond.


    "Oh my, I''d never expected to see such a scene upon arriving in the gardens, big sister, how''d you fall into the water?" Qingyan looked to the fallen Su Qingyuan as she said this while laughing.


    "Fourth young miss, my lady doesn''t know how to swim, so I beg fourth young miss to save my lady." Xiahe kneeled at once as she looked to Qingyan begging for help, "Please fourth young miss." saying this as she heavily bowed her head to the ground.


    After all, once Su Qingyuan gets saved from drowning, she would definitely blame Xiahe for ''not thoroughly protecting her master'', and these matters had nothing to do with her.


    Listening to Xiahe, Qingyan curled her lips, "Xiahe ah! I don''t know how to swim either." She even, for appearance sake, glanced at the two behind her grinning, "Zizhu, Baizhi, do you know how to swim?"


    When they saw Su Qingyuan fall into the water, they only felt a great satisfaction in their hearts, and now hearing Qingyan''s voice, they naturally replied, "Young miss, this humble servant has never learned to."


    Qingyan clapped her hands together as she looked to Xiahe, kindly reminding, "Oh my, Xiahe, you see, neither they nor I know how to swim, so you should as quickly as possible call someone over to save big sister, else if you''re too late, I''m afraid big sister will probably lose her life.

 Chapter 4 First Encounter

    Just as Qingyan was about to carry out her course of action, a dignified voice was heard.


    "What''s the matter for this clamor here?"


    However before Qingyan could even reply, Su Qingyuan''s drenched body was thrown up ashore. Su Ming watched as his daughter was rescued ashore and respectfully said to the young man next to him while smiling, "Thank you for your trouble, Shizi*."


    (*TN: This is a title not a name, this title is granted to the appointed successor, usually a son, of a Prince or Lord, who are usually related to the royal family - Since there''s no english equivalence I''ve left it as is.)


    Su Qingyuan glared at Xiahe who was next to her, opening her mouth in discontent as a slap flashed across Xiahe''s face, "This lowly servant*, didn''t you see me fall into the water?"


    (*TN: equivalent to calling her bitch)


    Xiahe knew that she was in the wrong herself, so she only covered her reddening cheeks as she stood to the side.


    "Such beauty, how could I not be willing to save." The young man didn''t put his line of sight on Su Qingyuan, but turned his head to look towards Su Ming, "I presume this must be Sire''s daughter, she''s grown quite elegantly."


    Su Ming just realizing just how rude Su Qingyuan''s action was earlier, he looked to the young man apologetically, "I apologize for having Shizi see such an embarrassment, this is my daughter Su Qingyuan." He pointed to Su Qingyuan with flattering smile. Afterwards, when he looked to Qingyan, there was clearly a bit of disdain in his eyes, "this is the daughter of my elder brother, the Dingguo* General."


    (*TN: his nobility rank title plus his position as general)


    Qingyan completely ignored that smudge of disdain in Su Ming''s eyes. She looked the to young man before her and bowed, "Please to meet you, Shizi."


    "Just what happened earlier? Yuanyuan, why did you fall into the water." As he said this, Su Ming placed his sight on Su Qingyan that was to the side, that look was like as if he was about to swallow Su Qingyan whole.


    "Second uncle, I was just coming to walk in the gardens with my two maids after eating, who knew I would just happen to witness big sister carelessly fall into the water." Qingyan replied looking to Su Ming while grinning, "Unfortunately, neither my servants nor I could swim." With just a few words, she was able to cleanly push away all the blame.


    As Su Ming listened to Qingyan, he glared at her, then glancing at Xiahe, he impatiently said, "Hurry up and take her to go change."


    "I......understood." Just as she said this, she helped Su Qingyuan, who had a poor complexion, leave."


    Watching Su Qingyuan''s figure from behind, the man took a few steps up next to Su Qingyan, whispering next to her ear in a low voice, "That was quite the show."


    As the young man''s breath reached her ears, Qingyan unconsciously took a step back, and with a face full of smiles replied, "Qingyan doesn''t understand what Shizi means by this. If there''s nothing else, uncle, please excuse Qingyan for leaving first." Saying this, she immediately turned to leave, with Zizhu and Baizhi, following after her.


    Seeing Su Qingyan''s retreating figure in the distance, Su Ming''s brows tightened, he then looked to the young man still with a face full of respect, "That girl, though was raised by my wife''s side, but in the end is still born from a military family so she doesn''t have any manners, I hope Shizi won''t take offense."


    "Oh." the man''s ending tone rose. And when he looked to Su Ming, his tone abruptly turned cold, "Does that mean that Sire looks down on the military?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to." Su Ming clearly did not expect the young man would say this."


    "Hmph." Tossing his sleeve, the man turned and left.


    But recalling that scene he''d just witnessed, his lips faintly smiled, thinking in his mind: that girl, was actually quite interesting.


    After they''d returned to the room Baizhi, with great detail, told Huangcen and Lue what had happened. As they listened, they grasped their stomach from laughter.


    "Baizhi, if in the future, should we ever end up on the streets, this storytelling talent of yours may even come in handy." Qingyan said this while softly laughing and drinking tea.


    How could Baizhi not realize that Qingyan was teasing her. She replied while blushing in discontent, "Miss how could you make fun of me like that."


    "How is young miss making fun of you, isn''t this praising you, " Zizhu said with a face full of smiles while looking at Baizhi, "If it''s really like how Miss said, then Baizhi would be our benefactor."


    "Zizhu!" Baizhi stamped her foot in protest, "I''m never going to mind you all ever again."


    S


    eeing them giggling from playing around, Qingyan thought of the person they encountered earlier.


    When she was still Qilian Qingyan, she had a close friend in her childhood called Zhongli Jingshu. Jingshu could be considered Nanchen Country''s unparalleled beauty. Although she was older by a few years, the two of them became close friends due to having similar interests.


    And that young man was precisely her best friend''s eldest son -- Murong Jingxuan.


    Jingshu once mentioned in a letter that Donghe''s ruler, in order to secure the throne, made the newly born Murong Jingxuan be left at the capital to be personally raised by him as a political hostage.


    But she''d never thought that Murong Jingxuan would become such a frivolous man, if Jingshu learnt of this, who knew how sad she would become.


    "Zizhu, bring me my qin*." Qingyan dully said this as she looked to Zizhu.


    (*TN: Those ancient string instruments that''s like a plank with strings)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zizhu looked towards her in surprise.


    Though Qingyan was born into nobility, she was inept in music and arts, why did she suddenly want to play the qin today?


    Watching the half frozen Zizhu, as if she''d thought of something, she followed with a smile, "A few nights ago, in a dream I received the teachings of a master on this one piece. I will play it for you now, if I played it poorly, be sure not to laugh at me."


    After hearing this Baizhi went with Lue to take out the qin at was stored at the bottom of the cabinet. Carefully wiping it clean, before finally lighting an incense next to the instrument.


    Watching them, Qingyan walked over next to the qin and sat down. She plucked the strings to test the sound, murmuring in a low voice, "What a magnificent Wutong* Guqin."


    (*TN: Wutong is the type of tree wood it''s made from, commonly known also as the Chinese parasol tree; Guqin is the full formal name of the instrument with Gu meaning ancient or old)


    As if recalling something, Qingyan began to seriously play the instrument. The ethereal tone of the of first half of this tune could make one feel as if they''d become one with the natural world, and able to feel surrounded by the birds and beasts. The sound of the second half gradually dropped deeper, and the very last low note resonated as if to tell of all the joys and sorrows in the world.


    As the tune finished playing, a familiar voice sounded, "How are you able to play the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] that''s been lost from Jianghu* for more than five years?"


    (*TN: Pugilistic world of ancient China)


    Qingyan followed the sound of the voice, and saw Murong Jingxuan holding a blade of grass in his mouth, sitting on the ledge of her window sill. The man before her had distinct facial features. His sharp and clearcut face, under the candle light, appeared exceptionally handsome. His outer appearance seemingly appear frivolous, but that look occasionally coming from his eyes, made it difficult to despise him. He was wearing an everyday purple robe, with soaring cloud patterns* embroidered in gold threads on the hem. Fastened on his waist was a wide belt with patterns of moon white mystic clouds*, and from it hung only a single jade pendant made from top quality jade.


    (*TN: Both are common cloud patterns found in traditional Chinese art and clothing)


    "I didn''t know Shizi would visit, I apologize for not going out and welcoming you." Qingyan pressed down on the qin strings and met with Murong Jingxuan''s eyes as she dryly replied.


    "Hey beautiful, you still haven''t answered my question." Murong Jingxuan while looking to her, teasingly said, "Is it perhaps, this Shizi looks too handsome and elegant, that you''ve become infatuated?"


    "Shizi, please don''t say such impolite things that deviate from etiquette, Qingyan has yet to reach marriageable age*, if someone with an ulterior motive heard this, then wouldn''t it be difficult for Qingyan." Qingyan, still with a serious expression, replied as she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    (*TN: Also means come of age, according to some sources it''s 15, though Qingyan in her past life married at 13)


    As he watched her appearance, in a split second he appeared in front of her, lifting up her chin, "Little lady, could it be that you''ve really become attracted to me."


    Murong Jingxuan''s frivolous words made Qingyan slap away his hand, and taking a few steps back, she berated him coldly, "Insolence!"


    As he listened to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan''s lips raised into a smile, "Little lady, why don''t you tell me why you know how to play [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], that discontinued in Jianghu five years ago?"

 Chapter 5 Spy in the Garden

    Qingyan''s voice startled the people outside the door. As soon as Zizhu pushed open the door she called out, "Miss, what happened?"


    Looking at the blur of the retreating purple figure, Qingyan dully replied, "Nothing, it was just that a mouse had suddenly appeared in the room earlier, but I''ve already driven it away."


    After she finished her words, she picked up the books on the edge of the desk and proceeded to read them.


    Murong Jingxuan, who was lying on the roof, listened to Qingyan''s every word clearly, and couldn''t help but to think: he was probably that big mouse without a doubt.


    "Miss, it''s getting late, it''s best to rest early."


    "I''ll rest after finishing these few pages." Qingyan smiled at Zizhu as she said this, "You can go rest first."


    "Yes." Zizhu gently closed the door behind her as she left the room.


    Qingyan rested one hand on her chin as she sat at the edge of the desk, pondering over what Murong Jingxuan had just said.


    Just why did she know how to play that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune, that had been lost for 5 years, that was because in this world only she alone could play this tune. And if this tune were to be played by a flute made from blood jade*, then it would cause the scene of a thousand beasts facing the Phoenix, and it was also the sign of the thousand beasts'' court.


    (*TN: Exactly as the name suggests, it''s a type of red jade)


    She raised her head to look towards the scenery outside the window, silently mouthing: "From now on, Qilian Qingyan shall cease to exist in this world."


    Meanwhile, an elderly woman was respectfully kneeling in a room of the second house, relaying everything that was seen and heard during the day to her, and this elderly woman was precisely Su Qingyan''s wet nurse�C�CGranny Ruo.


    As Ning Siyao listened to granny Ruo''s reply, she continued to embroider the handkerchief one thread one stitch at a time. "Granny Ruo, I believe you should know what to do?"


    "This old servant will definitely discipline the fourth young miss well, she grew up drinking my milk, and she has always listened to me in the past." Granny Ruo replied still with a face full of respect.


    They all say a wise man submits to circumstances, the fourth miss was stupid and foolish, despite having the old madam* back her, she wasn''t the type of master one would want win over. In order enjoy a fruitful retirement in the future, she needed to think for herself.


    (*TN: the matriarch of the house, Qingyan''s grandmother)


    Ning Siyao placed down the handkerchief that was in her hands and made her servant girl bring out a sack of silver*, placing it in Granny Ruo''s hands. She happily accepted the bag and with a thousand thanks, left Ning Siyao''s place.


    (*TN: ����[y��nzi] - The currency used at the time)


    "Madam, why are you so generous with that old woman, no matter what she''s just our pawn." Nianchun said this while looking to Ning Siyao in unjust. "What''s the point of wasting money on that kind of servant."


    "Chun''er, money is just a materialistic matter. If it can manage to kill that lowly girl, then wouldn''t our wishes be granted? Besides, there''s even an old servant willing to take the fall for us. This way we get the best of both worlds." Ning Siyao, while saying such cruel things, smiled as if she had never been a part of any of it.


    "Madam is right, it was I that overlooked this point. That lass was fortunate this time that she didn''t drown to death, what other brilliant plans does madam have next?" Nianxia squatted next to Ning Siyao, gently massaging her back.


    Ning Siyao laid down on the soft couch, holding her forehead with one hand as she replied smiling, "There''s no harm, just let her be complacent for a few days."


    "Madam is right, how could that girl rival madam." Niandong also started to earnestly massage Ning Siyao''s legs.


    And at that time, another one of Qingyan''s servant girl, Xiaocui, was currently kneeling in the third house. Chai Yiyun looked to the girl kneeling in front of her as she let her maid massage her.


    "According to what you said, that girl, as soon as she woke, changed as if she''d become another person." Chai Yiyun dryly said this as she looked at the servant girl, "What''s the reason?"


    "Madam, after the fourth young miss woke up, the first young miss once went to go see her, but in the end first young miss


    just left." that servant girl submissively replied with her head lowered.


    "Horseplay between children is a common thing, I still need you to keep a close eye on everything that happens in that yard for me." Chai Yiyun stood and walked over to her Jinhe*. Taking out a bracelet, she placed it in Xiaocui''s hands, "This is your reward."


    (*TN: ����[j��nh��] - An embroidered box)


    Xiaocui nodded respectfully towards Chai Yiyun as she took the bracelet, "This humble servant knows what to do."


    "I''m glad you understand, that young miss of yours in the end is still a mannerless master, it must be difficult for you to have been left by her side." Chai Yiyun said this as she patted Xiaocui''s hands.


    Xiaocui just submissively nodded her head.


    "Why don''t you head back first." Chai Yiyun, still with a warm smile, looked at Xiaocui.


    "Then I will excuse myself."


    "Lanzhi, tomorrow, go let Wenwen take good care of the fourth young miss, though she''s not a smart master, in any case she''s still the main house''s eldest daughter. Elder brother and elder sister-in-law stand guard at Qinzhou year round, if no one disciplines her, wouldn''t that be our fault." Chai Yiyun gently said this to the nearby Lanzhi.


    "Madam, you clearly know that the fourth young miss isn''t close with the master and his wife. I heard that this is because the second madam and the first young miss are always provoking their relationship." Lanzhi replied seriously.


    "That''s why we are going to just watch from the sidelines." Chai Yiyun looked to Lanzhi still with a face full of smiles.


    "I understand."


    How could Chai Yiyun not know that Ning Siyao was creating tension between Qingyan and Su Yun, provoking their father and daughter relationship. Ning Siyao year in and year out would mention to Qingyan how, because Su Yun valued a son more, that''s why he left her at the Su Mansion alone, instead of taking her with them to Qinzhou.


    She didn''t like Su Qingyan, but since there''s someone that will take care of it for her, what could she possibly have against it.


    Early the next morning, when Zizhu opened the room door, she saw Qingyan motionlessly sitting sitting there. She walked over to Qingyan and worriedly asked, "Young miss, you wouldn''t happen to have been sitting here the whole time?"


    After hearing Zizhu''s words, Qingyan turned to smile at her, "I just happened have to woken a little early, nothing''s wrong."


    After Qingyan went to sleep, she''d never thought that she would dream of Qilian Qingyi harming her children. Her two children were her only regret in this world, she only wished for them to live a peaceful and healthy life, and not like what she saw in her dream.


    Zizhu seeing Qingyan''s appearance, ordered the other servants to bring the grooming articles so Qingyan could wash up. Zizhu realized that after Qingyan had woken, she''d really become a different person. If it was in the past, she would have never quietly sat alone without moving a muscle, her contemplating appearance was tranquil as if she''d experienced a thousand sails.


    "Zhizhu, let''s go pay our respect to grandmother today." Qingyan took a glance at the sky outside, "If we go now grandmother has probably yet to have breakfast, I''ll go eat with her."


    Baizhi look to Qingyan that was sitting in front of the dresser mirror, grooming her hair, "Miss, before you never liked Old Madam, yet today you want to go pay your respect."


    "After all, grandmother is my only close relative." Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she replied smiling, "Baizhi, just comb a simple double knot today."


    "Okay." Baizhi''s craftsmanship was very skillful, with just a few strokes she was done fixing Qingyan''s hair. Looking at Qingyan''s appearance in the mirror, Baizhi happily said, "Our young miss is very good looking, I truly don''t know why those people don''t like young miss."


    Qingyan stood up and poked Baizhi''s head, "This little girl, when did you learn to make such sarcastic remarks about your young miss."


    "Miss, I am not!" Baizhi replied looking at Qingyan.


    "Zizhu, you and Lue will accompany me to grandmother''s yard." Qingyan walked into the room where the two were earnestly embroidering a small pouch as she said this. She walked up next to them and picked up a pouch, embroidered on the pouch were blooming winter plum flowers. "How delicate."

 Chapter 6 Old Madam Su

    After taking a glance at the small pouch and whispering a few instructions to Baizhi, Qingyan took Zizhu and Lue with her and headed towards the old madam''s Meixiangyuan*. As soon as she entered into Meixiangyuan, she heard someone say, "Old Madam, the fourth young miss came."


    (*TN: Meixiang is the name of the residence roughly meaning the fragrance of plum flowers, and Yuan mostly means courtyard. The entire Su residence is made up of different houses gated together and each relative has their own ''yuan''.)


    Instantly when she heard Qingyan, Su Jiashi walked out with her cane. Qingyan walked up to support her as she said, "Grandmother is getting older, just leave it to me." With a face full of smiles, she helped Su Jiashi back into the room.


    "Fourth young miss came just in time, Old Madam was just about to eat." Yunxiang was setting the table with the dishes when she saw Qingyan slowly coming in with Su Jiashi.


    "Yan''er, have you had breakfast?" Su Jiashi said this as she held onto Qingyan.


    "Yan''er was thinking that grandmother has yet to have breakfast, thus came to eat with you." Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi with a mischievous smile, "Grandmother won''t not welcome Yan''er, right?"


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Su Jiashi poked her forehead, "This child, truly mischievous, when have I ever not welcomed you."


    Qingyan saw how Su Jiashi was still full of smiles. When she looked at Su Jiashi it was like seeing her grandmother in the past. That time, when she was being rejected by everyone, the old madam protected her. She wasn''t able to properly protect her grandmother that time, but now, she will properly protect this grandmother in front of her.


    Qingyan smiled as she personally pulled out the chair for Su Jiashi, even personally pass her food.


    After breakfast, she sat down next to Su Jiashi and said with a difficult expression, "Before was all Yan''er''s fault, Yan''er wasn''t being thoughtful and made grandmother sad, from now on I will definitely refrain from doing those foolish things."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Su Jiashi patted her head, "Silly child, how could grandmother blame you, seeing as you are now, grandmother is very happy."


    Taking the opportunity, Qingyan cried into Su Jiashi''s embrace, "From now on Yan''er will definitely be good to grandmother."


    Su Jiashi listened to Qingyan as she embraced her, she comforted her in a soft voice, "My child, don''t say such things."


    After saying that, Su Jiashi wiped Qingyan''s tears with a handkerchief. Feeling the warmth, she lifted her head to look at Su Jiashi. Taking the handkerchief, she wiped her tears and playfully replied, "Grandmother, from now on this grandchild will come here everyday to steal food from you."


    "Haha yes yes." Su Jiashi said this as she patted Qingyan''s hand, "Huixiang ah, bring that top quality Liuyunjing* that Duke An sent yesterday for my Yan''er."


    (*TN: Liuyunjing - type of silk used to make clothes with)


    After receiving the request, Huixiang went to prepare the tapestry, however she didn''t expect that she would run into the second house''s Ning Siyao and Su Qingyuan heading in this direction.


    "Greetings Madam, First young miss." Huixiang bowed to them.


    "Hmph" Ning Siyao glanced at Huixiang before entering the room with Su Qingyuan. However, she didn''t expect that she would see Su Qingyan massaging Su Jiashi''s leg.


    "Oh what''s this?" Su Jiashi looked at the mother-daughter pair and said this in an unfriendly manner.


    Hearing Su Jiashi''s tone, she replied smiling, unconcerned, "Mother-in-law, yesterday our Yuanyuan fell into the water because of her, I hope mother-in-law would testify for our Yuanyuan."


    After this, Ning Siyao glanced at Su Qingyuan.


    Su Qingyuan then tearfully said, "hope grandmother would stand up for Yuan''er."


    S


    eeing this, Qingyan curled her lips. She didn''t stop her hands as she continued to massage Su Jiashi''s leg, "Big sister, you sure are wrongly accusing me. When have I ever made you fall into the water?"


    Su Jiashi undoubtedly knew everything that happened at the Su residence. She narrowed her eyes at Su Qingyuan and dully replied, "You said Yan''er made you fall into the water, do you have proof?"


    "I do, Xiahe was right next to me yesterday, she can attest for me." Su Qingyuan still like a flower in the rain, tearfully pleaded, "Although I was not hurt, I still hope grandmother would stand up for Yuan''er."


    "How dare you!" Su Jiashi yelled as she heavily struck her cane, "Do you take me for a fool?"


    "Mother-in-law, you can''t just be bias towards her just because she''s the main house''s eldest daughter." Ning Siyao voiced in protest as she looked to Su Jiashi, "I know that because elder brother and elder sister-in-law are out all year round, you are bias towards her, but with this matter I still hope you will take a stand for Yuan''er."


    Hearing Ning Siyao''s words, Qingyan sarcastically laughed. She stopped her hands and dryly retorted Ning Siyao, "Second Aunt keep saying that it''s my fault big sister fell into the water, but that time when I fell in, why didn''t Second Aunt think it was big sister''s fault? Is it because big sister is your own daughter?"


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Su Jiashi once again turned her attention towards Su Jiashi, "Yan''er is right, that day when Yan''er fell into the water, how was it not Qingyuan''s fault!"


    "In that case, Yan''er will also ask grandmother to stand up for me." As she said this Qingyan knelt down next to Su Jiashi.


    Ning Siyao glared at Su Qingyan. That glare looked as if she was about to slash Su Qingyan into a million pieces.


    "Yan''er, please get up, the floor is cold." Su Jiashi lovingly said this as she looked to Qingyan.


    "If grandmother doesn''t agree to Yan''er, then Yan''er won''t get up." Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi and said with a serious face, "Yesterday after dinner, I took Zizhu and Baizhi with me to walk in the gardens. Coincidently, I just happened to see big sister fall into the water. Unfortunately, neither Yan''er nor the other girls knew how to swim. If it''s like this and still Yan''er''s fault, then....." As she said this Qingyan, mimicking Su Qingyuan, wiped her tears before continuing in protest, "then it''s better if Yan''er had just died."


    Su Jiashi glared at Ning Siyao, then helped up the Qingyan next to her, "Good child, what stupid thing are you saying! Talking about death and dying, if you died, what will this old lady do?"


    "Mother-in-law, you can''t be this bias, Yuan''er is also you biological grandchild too!" Ning Siyao cried out in discontent at the scene before her.


    "How dare you! I''m still the head of this household! Ning Siyao do you want me to die from anger!" Su Jiashi yelled as she berated Ning Siyao.


    Ning Siyao seeing the situation go awry, immediately backed down. After all, the old madam was still the head of this house. Although she was in charge of most matters at the Su residence, the old madam still had the most power over this household.


    "Sorry, mother-in-law, Siyao was being inconsiderate, I hope mother-in-law will forgive me." Ning Siyao humbly bowed to Su Jiashi.


    "If there''s nothing else then you can withdraw!" Su Jiashi still treated Ning Siyao coldly.


    Seeing the old madam''s state, Ning Siyao could only take Su Qingyuan with her as she left Meixiangyuan. As she was leaving, she even glared at Juanxiang.


    Watching the retreating figure, Qingyan couldn''t help but to smile. She was no longer the same Su Qingyan, but the Qilian Qingyan that returned from hell. This kind of trivial matter was nothing to her, let alone a trifling Ning Siyao.

 Chapter 7 Second Houses Ruse

    "Grandmother, don''t be angry! Second aunt is just overly worried for big sister, if it was my mother she would most likely also try to stand up for me like that." Qingyan said this as she personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to Su Jiashi.


    "Silly child, you grandmother, I, was 16 when I married your grandfather. I''ve lived here for more than 50 years, I can clearly tell what she''s thinking. It must have been difficult for you."


    Qingyan shook her head as she earnestly replied, "I''m able to be by grandmother''s side, so Yan''er does not think it''s difficult. Furthermore, father, mother, and my older brothers are all trying to protect this country, Yan''er really looks up to them."


    "Good child! Good child!" Su Jiashi said this as she patted Qingyan''s head, "If it was in the past you definitely wouldn''t say something like this, seems our Yan''er has finally matured."


    "Yan''er was ignorant in the past, now Yan''er understand father and mother''s painstaking efforts." Qingyan replied still with a serious face.


    "Madam, I''ve brought the Liuyunjing." Yunxiang said this as she carried in four spools of the woven fabric, even putting them on the table, "I''ve brought all the Liuyunjing over, young miss can pick a few colors that are to your liking and make clothes with them."


    Qingyan walked up to the table and stroked the woven fabric with both hands. When Qingyan became the empress everything she wore was made from Liuyunjing. There was a bit of sorrow to see this again after coming back to life. When she was dying, this was what she had on. And in this new life, she would rather wear sujing* than to touch Liuyunjing again.


    (*TN: Lower quality or plain type of fabric)


    "Grandmother, Yan''er doesn''t need such high quality fabric while here, why don''t you leave it for yourself." Qingyan turned to Su Jiashi while smiling.


    "Silly child, grandmother is getting old, I don''t have any use for this kind of fabric." Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan, pretending to be stern, "Perhaps Yan''er doesn''t like grandmother''s gift?"


    Listening to such childlike jest from Su Jiashi, Qingyan reluctantly replied, "Alright, Yan''er will receive it then."


    Su Jiashi watched as Qingyan let out a bright smile, "I''m a bit tired, Yan''er why don''t you head back for now. Huixiang and them can take care of things here, you still haven''t fully recovered yet, so take care."


    "Thank you for your concern, grandmother, Yan''er will excuse herself now." Qingyan politely bowed to the old madam before turning around and leaving.


    Just as she stepped out of Meixiangyuan, she saw a familiar shadow. Thinking this, her lips curled into a smile.


    "Madam, fourth young miss''s personality sure has changed a lot." Huixiang smiled as she said this to Su Jiashi.


    "Huixiang, do you think Yan''er''s manner previously was all an act? I keep thinking of why Yu''er, that child, is that bright, and why Yan''er''s personality was not like that of a main house daughter. But looking at it now, Yan''er, that child, is most definitely a descendant of generals!" Su Jiashi said this as she let out a heavy breath, "I just fear that one day if Yan''er ever become bitterly disappointed, she would not acknowledge this family."


    "Madam, you mustn''t say something like that." Huixiang looked to the old madam still smiling, "It may be as you say, but in the end the fourth young miss is still a child, she wouldn''t think that much!"


    Thinking over Huixiang''s words once, Su Jiashi replied, "You''re right, Yan''er ultimately is still a child."


    In Ning Siyao''s courtyard, as soon as she returned, she immediately smashed everything on the table. Su Qingyuan stood to the side as she watched her, and when confirmed that Ning Siyao had finished venting her anger, Qingyuan opened her mouth in all seriousness, "Mom, wh


    at should we do now? That fourth little sister really seems to have become different than before."


    Listening to Su Qingyuan''s words, Ning Siyao replied in discontent, "What fourth sister? That lowly wench is not worthy to be called you sister!"


    Su Qingyuan listened as she seriously nodded her head, "then how should we deal with her!"


    "Yuan''er, you just focus on your study for now. You don''t need to worry about those things. Mother will destroy every obstacle in you way." Ning Siyao patted Su Qingyuan''s head, "Right now, you just need to think about how to destroy that bitch''s reputation at school."


    "I understand." Su Qingyuan diligently nodded her head at Ning Siyao.


    "Yuan''er, you must know that you''re someone that will marry the Crown Prince in the future, you''re someone who will become the empress." Ning Siyao looked at Su Qingyuan still smiling.


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, Su Qingyuan blushed, "your daughter understands."


    "You can leave now." Ning Siyao said this as she looked to Su Qingyuan, "Nianxia, escort the first miss out."


    After receiving the orders, Nianxia lead Qingyuan out of the courtyard.


    Watching her walking away, Ning Siyao sat down drinking her tea as if she was thinking of something.


    "Wei mama, do you have any good ideas?" Ning Siyao looked to the elderly woman standing to the side.


    "Madam, they all say the most important thing for a girl is her reputation, if we were to destroy fourth miss''s reputation, then when she reaches marriageable age, she will most definitely not be able to marry." A light flashed through granny Wei''s eyes.


    Ning Siyao glanced at granny Wei and understood what she meant. She replied, "Let''s hear it."


    "This old servant has a son that works in a brothel, if we can sell the fourth miss into that brothel, I reckon she''d be tortured to death within a month''s time." Granny Wei looked to Ning Siyao with a sly look.


    "Good, then I leave this matter to you! After it''s done, find someone to dispose of granny Ruo." Ning Siyao replied ruthlessly.


    "Understood"


    When Qingyan returned to her own courtyard, all the servant girls were all gathered around looking at something entranced. Seeing them like that, she said with a smile, "What are you all looking at that''s so interesting that no one noticed I''ve returned."


    "Miss, look, we don''t know where it came from but there''s a small fox." Zizhu pointed to the little fox curled up into a ball on top of the stone table with a smile.


    "We saw this little guy after we''d finished cleaning this morning." Baizhi chimed in also with a smile, "Miss, can we keep this little guy here as a pet?"


    Qingyan walked up to the stone table and looked at the small fox laying there, whose entire body was as white as snow. She never thought that in this five year gap that she would meet this little fox again.


    She stretched her hand put to stroke it''s soft fur and whispered in a low voice, "Yaoyao"


    As if hearing Qingyan''s whisper, the little fox opened it''s eyes before jumping into Qingyan''s arms, rubbing itself on her cheeks.


    "Miss, I''d never thought that this little fox would recognize a human master, it could tell with one look that miss is the strongest here." Lue said this as she smiled at the little fox in Qingyan''s arms, "Though, miss, is this little fox called Yaoyao."


    Qingyan looked to the four of them with the fox in her arms, "From now on it''ll be called Yaoyao."


    She still remembered the day when that person gave her this fox and said with a gentle look:


    Blooming peach tree; lustrous flowers; to wed a groom, a harmonious family*.


    (*TN: The name of this poem is Taoyao; this is a classical poem from Shijing, the Book of Songs, an early collections of Chinese poems and one of the Five Classics of Confucianism)

 Chapter 8 Special Hobby

    Just like that Yaoyao was raised as a pet in Qingyan''s Yingshuang* residence. The four girls all really like Yaoyao, and as if it had developed a human nature, the little fox also always kept close to Qingyan''s side.


    (*TN: The name of her place)


    When Murong Jingxuan appeared on Qingyan''s window sill, he saw the the little fox napping on Qingyan''s lap. Seeing this, he cheerfully curled his lips, "Seems you really like this little fox."


    When Qingyan heard Murong Jingxuan''s voice, she lifted her head to look towards him, "Murong Shizi*, it seems you''re awfully idle, or else why are you always at our Su residence."


    (*TN: Title for those who are heir to a noble house, most likely nephew to the current ruler)


    Murong Jingxuan leaned against the window sill, stroking his chin and said with a sinister expression, "This Shizi usually is always interested in beautiful woman."


    "Oh." Qingyan stared at Murong Jingxuan and sneered, "Qingyan didn''t know Shizi was interested, if Shizi feels Qingyan is different from the daughters of other families, and think Qingyan''s interesting....." She had poured herself a cup of tea and was about to drink it, when Murong Jingxuan snatched it away.


    He with met with Qingyan''s eyes and smiled, "And what of it?"


    Qingyan knew she wasn''t able to rival the man before her, so she pour herself another cup, "Then I''m afraid to disappoint Shizi." Qingyan looked up, stared into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes, and replied in a cold voice, "I, Su Qingyan, was never a good person."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s words as he lightly laugh, "Beautiful, you truly are different from the rumors." Just when he had wanted to mess with Qingyan, yet she avoided it.


    "I''ve said so before right? It''s improper for man and woman to be alone together*, I hope Shizi understands."


    (*TN: It''s a common etiquette in ancient times given the ''purity'' of woman, the literal translation is more along the lines of ''it''s improper for man and woman to be in physical contact'')


    Murong Jingxuan looked down at the little fox in her lap and raised an eyebrow, "Don''t you really love that fox that this Shizi gave you."


    What? Qingyan listened to what he said and glanced at the fox on her lap. Her look when she narrowed her eyes was very much like that of the fox, and as if sensing her stare, the fox timidly curled up. It gazed up to Qingyan wailing, "Master, I was saved by Murong Shizi. In these 5 years he was very good to me, but he doesn''t know that I was once master''s pet."


    Qingyan listened to what the little fox said and looked towards Murong Jingxuan, dully asking, "How did Shizi obtain this fox?"


    Murong Jingxuan teasingly looked to Qingyan, "If you tell big brother, me, how you can play [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune, then I can tell you how this little fox came to be."


    Even when seeing Murong Jingxuan acting so shamelessly, Qingyan didn''t get angry. She sat to the side looking at the fox in her embrace, "Yaoyao, say, how should I deal with Shizi."


    After hearing this, the little fox stretched out it''s sharp claws and scratched Murong Jingxuan. At once, he seized the little fox, "This little ungrateful vixen. Don''t you forget who was the one that saved you."


    "Shizi, since you gave me Yaoyao, then naturally it''s my pet." Qingyan stood up and attempted to snatch back Yaoyao, however the difference in height made it difficult for her.


    "Beautiful, if you give big brother a kiss, I will give this fox back to you, how about it?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan still smiling mischievously.


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan narrowed her eyes, and replied, "You promise?"


    "Of course, I will honor my words." Saying this he turned his cheek to Qingyan. Qingyan originally wanted to release a snake to bite him, but unexpectedly Murong Jingxuan immediately seized the snake''s hea


    d. He then pulled Qingyan into his arms, "Beautiful, don''t be so vicious."


    Qingyan continuously struggled in Murong Jingxuan''s arms, "It''s best if you behave, or else I can''t guarantee I won''t choke your pet snake to death."


    Sensing that Qingyan momentarily settled down, Murong Jingxuan placed the snake onto the table after letting her go, "Beautiful, your hobbies are sure special, I can''t believe you raise this kind of venomous snake."


    "If Shizi feels Qingyan is too vicious, you''re free to leave." Qingyan said coldly.


    Qilian Qingyan once was taught by a master, able to understand the language of beasts, but she was afraid of others finding out this special ability, so she never really properly used it. But now she was Su Qingyan, she lived for her revenge, why wouldn''t she not use it.


    Murong Jingxuan simply didn''t know what Qingyan had experienced, to have become like this. Furthermore he could sense that she was carrying some kind of killing intent on her, it was as if she''d returned from purgatory.


    Despite constantly displaying a smile on her face, he knew that behind that smile was a sense of alertness and alienation. If one were to touch her bottom line, then they need to prepare to make a sacrifice at anytime.


    Though, this was precisely what he liked about her.


    "Hey beautiful, those four girls by your side aren''t that skilled at martial arts, how about I grant you my bodyguards." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan with a serious face.


    "Alright! I was just headaching over not having anyone help me kill." Qingyan coldly replied.


    To kill?


    Murong Jingxuan narrowed his eyes at Qingyan, "Could it be that someone at Su residence is about to do something to you? You are Su General''s eldest daughter, who dares to harm you?"


    Qingyan picked up and looked at the ''Art of War'' on the table, and replied, not the least bit grateful, "This isn''t something Shizi needs to be concerned with."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingyan unconsciously rubbed his nose, "Then


    I''ll have Fengqing come by tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your generosity." She replied with out even lifting her head.


    Murong Jingxuan turned to look at Qingyan once more before turning away, as she watched the vanished figure, Qingyan turned to look at the lively little fox, "Yaoyao, how did you know it was it was me?"


    The small fox climbed on top the table and cried to Qingyan, "Although, you don''t look the same as in the past, but your scent can not be changed."


    Qingyan pulled the fox into her embrace, "Yaoyao, in these five years were you well, was he well?" She said this in a low voice as she caressed the soft fur.


    The small fox rubbed its face on Qingyan''s and cried out, "The night that master died, I escaped. Then after wondering for awhile I was caught by animal traffickers, two years ago I was saved by Murong Shizi, and stayed with him until now."


    "Yaoyao, it''s great that you''re able to return to my side." Qingyan looked to the little fox and let out a genuine smile.


    "Master, are you disappointed that I was able to bite that villain." The golden ringed snake slithered from the table onto Qingyan''s shoulder as it hissed.


    Qingyan looked to it and rubbed its head, "Shizi''s martial arts skill is even beyond myself, how could a little thing like you harm him."


    The snake let out a hissing sound before once again wrapping itself onto Qinyan''s wrist. And in an instant, the snake''s body changed into a golden bracelet.


    Qingyan lifted the bracelet and kissed it, "Now, I only have you guys by my side."


    The little fox listened to Qingyan''s words and patted her shoulder with its paw, "We will stay by master''s side."


    Qingyan looked to the burning candle fire and closed her eyes: To start again another life, even if damned to eternal damnation, she will still undoubtedly slay her enemies.

 Chapter 9 The Bastard Child of Su Residence

    When Murong Jingxuan returned to his room, he listlessly sat down on stool. A man dressed in black walked out, "Master, you''ve returned?"


    "Fengshuang, go investigate what has happened in the Su residence in the recent years." Murong Jingxuan coldly looked to Fengshuang.


    At this moment Murong Jingxuan had a stern air about him, that appearance was greatly different from when he was picking on Qingyan, "Most importantly I want to know any matters that''s related to Su Qingyan."


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s orders, Fengshuang replied, "I understand"


    "That reminds me, tomorrow let Fengqing go protect Qingyan." Murong Jingxuan said coldly.


    "But Fengqing is master''s strongest secret guard, it''s even difficult for us to match up to his martial art skills. If he goes to protect the Su''s fourth miss, then what will master do?" Fengqing faced Murong Jingxuan with a serious look.


    "No matter." Murong Jingxuan replied, unconcerned, "Plus, do you really think that, that fourth young miss is an ordinary lady?" he dully added as he drank the tea.


    I wasn''t like Murong Jingxuan had never seen what Su Qingyan was like in the past. The Su Qingyan of the past was either stupid and foolish or rude and unruly. Her affairs were the laughing stock of every noble and wealthy children in the capital. And her drastic change was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Fengshuang knew that his master was always very accurate in judging people. As his subordinates, even towards matters with Diqiu*, they knew a thing or two. That goes without saying that they about matters regarding that Su Qingyao, because of her actions, she was furthermore the joke that people tell over leisure teatime.


    (*TN: Name of country or kingdom I believe)


    "Master, when did you become so concerned with Su fourth lady''s affairs." Fengshuang looked to Murong Jingxuan still with a serious face.


    "Naturally because I think she''ll be my future bride." Murong Jingxuan met with Fengshuang''s eyes and returned to his carefree nature, "If you all don''t establish a good relationship with the future princess consort, don''t blame me when times comes and I turn the other way."


    "Master!" Fengshuang urgently yelled.


    Although his master has undoubtedly reached the marriageable age, and there were many women around him, not a single one could win his heart. Yet unexpectedly, he was currently concerned with the General House''s fourth lady.


    "That''s right." Looking to Fengshuang, Murong Jingxuang said with a serious look, "Dispatch some people to watch over the Su residence, according to that cutie, I anticipate that someone is preparing to do something to her."


    "Understood" Saying this Fengshuang disappeared.


    Murong Jingxuan looked out to the night sky as he twisted the jade ring on his thumb. His lips curled open.


    There were still many days to come, he still had time to wait for her to recover her memory.


    After Qingyan finished her morning grooming, she took Zizhu and Baizhi with her and headed to Meixiangyuan to eat together with Su Jiashi again. However, today the third house''s concubine-born Su Qingcong was also accompanying the old madam for breakfast. Before, she had heard from the old madam that the third house''s concubine Deng Yan was a first rate beauty, not only that but she was also Su Yan''s Jieyu* flower.


    (*TN: This isn''t a real flower, not that I know of, but it refers to a woman that is not only beautiful but also understanding. The phrase originates from an historical anecdote regarding one of the famous ancient Chinese beauties Yang Guifei.)


    "Yan''er, you came!" As soon as Su Jiashi saw Qingyan she called out with a warm smile. She took Su Qingcong into her arms, "This is your Deng Yiniang''s* young son, called Qingcong. Some time ago, he went with you Deng Yiniang to offer incense and has returned."


    (*TN: It''s an outdate way to refer to t


    he concubines of the family, it''s the same word for maternal aunt that''s used today)


    Su Qingcong said with a smile to Su Qingyan, "Hello, Fourth big sister."


    Qingyan walked up next to Su Jiashi and smiled at Qingcong, "Qingcong, sure is cute, surely Deng Yiniang is a beauty."


    "Big sister is also pretty." Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan, his eyes smiling into a crescent.


    Qingyan, seeing Qingcong''s appearance, felt a bit happy at heart. She picked up the red bean cake in front of her and placed it in Qingcong''s bowl, "Cong''er likes to eat this red bean cake a lot right?"


    Qingcong looked at the red bean cake placed in his bowl and ate it. Looking to Qingyan with a mouthful of red bean, he replied, "So good."


    "Yunxiang bring the little guy a bowl of porridge." Qingyan looked towards Yunxiang with a smile.


    With that said, Yunxiang poured a bowl of porridge from the nearby clay pot and placed it in front of Qingcong. Qingyan, taking a spoonful at a time, blew on it to cool it. That behavior really shocked Su Jiashi, it looked so natural, that it was as if it had been practiced more than a thousand times.


    Qingyan didn''t notice Su Jiashi''s shocked look, instead she placed the cooled porridge in front of Qingcong with a smile, "Cong''er you can now eat your porridge with your red bean cake." She patted his little head as she said this, then placed the red bean cake that was in front of her before him.


    Su Qingcong had never received this kind of warmth before, not even from his birth mother Deng Yan. He looked to Qingyan, sniffling, "Fourth big sister is so kind to me."


    Perhaps it''s because Qingyan was once a mother too, thus towards a child like Qingcong, she felt a bit happy deep down. She watched Qingcong with a face full of smiles, "Then from now on, come by Grandmother''s place everyday and I will play with you, how about it."


    Su Qingcong earnestly nodded at Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, aside from Qingxue, only you would genuinely like this child." Su Jiashi patted Qingcong''s head. Even the corner of her eyes were smiling.


    Qingyan look towards Su Jiashi with her eyes curled into a smile, "Grandmother, I truly really like Cong''er."


    "Grandmother knows, our Yan''er is very kind at heart, not like those ruthless people that try to harm you." She said this as she patted Qingyan''s shoulder.


    Qingyan listened to Su Jiashi''s words, clearly understanding in her heart. Su Jiashi, although was getting older, still could clearly see everything that goes on in the Su residence. Some things, even if Qingyan didn''t say, Su Jiashi would obviously still know.


    In Qingyan''s heart, in this entire Su residence, aside from Su Jiashi, no one was truly close to her. She was just that simple, whoever is kind to her, she will remember, and unfortunately for those who wish her ill, her memory was very good.


    After breakfast, Qingyan also chatted with Su Jiashi for awhile. And just when Qingyan was about to turn and leave, Su Qingcong raised his voice, "Big sister, wait, can you teach me how to read and write? Mother said I''m not old enough to enroll in school yet, fifth big sister already enrolled."


    Qingyan lifted Qingcong''s little hands, "Alright! I heard the lighting in the garden is perfect right now, how about we head there now. I will teach you how to read and write, how about it?"


    "Yes!" Su Qingcong happily smiled, but then for unknown reasons his little face drooped, sadly saying, "Will big sister dislike me? Mother says I''m too stupid and even said that I will bring shame to father."


    "Silly child, there''s an old saying, ''the lake doesn''t freeze overnight, and dripping water doesn''t penetrate a stone in a day''. You''re still young, how could you give up so easily." Qingyan crouched down to face Qingcong with a smile.


    Qingcong thought for a moment and nodded at her, afterwards unconsciously clenched his fist.

 Chapter 10 Born from the Same Root

    Qingyan brought Qingcong to the gardens and headed straight for the wayside pavilion. There, the ink and brush, leftover from yesterday, were still there. She ordered Baizhi to prepare some snacks, that way there was something to eat when they got hungry.


    "Miss, there still some of the calligraphy paper you left from yesterday. What do you plan on teaching the young master today?" Zizhu looked to Qingyan and began to grate the inkstone with familiar hands.


    Qingyan helped Qingcong up onto the stone stool and warmly said to him, "Cong''er, have you ever heard your fifth sister recite any poetry?"


    Qingcong listened to Qingyan and shook his head, "I''ve never heard."


    Qingyan picked up the brush and dabbed some ink, after pondering for awhile she wrote down Cao Zhi''s [Seven Step Verse], this was the first poem Minning learned. Perhaps at the time Minning didn''t understand the meaning behind this poem, but by now he should understand it.


    "Burning the beanstalk to boil the beans, the beans in the pot cry out; originally born from the same root, why must we be at each other''s throat?" Zizhu read the poem out loud in a light voice, "Miss, I recall this is Cao Zijian''s [Seven Step Verse] from the Three Kingdoms period."


    (TN: Cao Zijian is Cao Zhi''s courtesy name)


    Qingyan placed down the brush and nodded at Zizhu, "That''s right, this is Zijian''s [Seven Step Verse]." The placed this sheet of paper before Qingcong, "Read with me a few times, then Cong''er can read a few times, what do you think?"


    Qingcong warmly smiled at Qingyan.


    Burning the beanstalk to boil the beans, the beans in the pot cry out; originally born from the same root, why must we be at each other''s throat!


    Deng Yan struck the wooden fish* with a devout look, all the way until the servant girl by her side cried out, then did she put down the instrument. She stood up and looked to Linghua and expressionlessly said, "What''s the matter?"


    (TN: Those instruments used in reciting buddhist sutras to help keep the rhythm)


    "Yiniang, just now I heard that the fourth miss took young master to the gardens to practice writing. Should I head there to retrieve the young master?" Linghua looked to Deng Yan as she said this.


    Deng Yan was clearly doubtful of Linghua''s words, "Are you sure it''s the fourth miss?"


    Linghua looked to Deng Yan still in a docile manner, "That''s right, it''s precisely the fourth miss."


    Deng Yan still shook her head, "How could that fourth young miss be interested in our Cong''er." As if recalling something, she immediately widened her eyes. When she looked to Linghua she cried out in an urgent voice, "Hurry, take me to find Cong''er."


    When Deng Yan arrived at the gardens, she unexpectedly heard the sound of Qingcong reciting the [Seven Step Verse]. She stood to the side and carefully observed them, she discovered that Qingyan didn''t have even a bit of ill intent towards Qingcong.


    "Yiniang are you worried for Cong''er, that''s why you especially came to see?" Qingyan said plainly as she looked to Deng Yan who was hiding behind the rock formation.


    Deng Yan never expected that Qingyan had already noticed her presence. After tidying her clothes, she walked out from behind the rock formation. When Qingcong saw Deng Yan he ran up to her with a smile, "Mother, fourth sister is teaching me how to reach and write."


    Deng Yan lovingly flicked his nose, "Cong''er do you still remember what I''ve said?"


    Qingcong dropped his head at once, "Yiniang."


    "Cong''er, it''s not that I don''t want you to call me mother, it''s just that my status here is such." Deng Yan casually said this.


    "Cong''er, since Yiniang is here, why don''t you recite the old verse I taught you to her?" Qingyan said this as she walked up next to Qingcong with a smile.


    Listening to Qingyan, he recited the [Seven Step Verse] for Deng Yan. Although Qingcong didn''t understand the meaning behind this poem, but how could Deng Yan not understand.


    Originally born from the same root, why must we be at each other''s throat!


    "Fourth miss, do you have time tonight?" Deng Yan looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Naturally" Qingyan looked up to meet with Deng Yan''s eyes as she ate the red bean cake.


    "Fourth sister, can I come find you tomorrow to teach me how to read and write again?" Qingcong, who was in Deng Yan''s arms, turned his line of sight towards Qingyan.


    "Ok, big sister will wait for you here tomorrow." Qingyan looked to Qingcong still with a smile, and then as if remembering something she said, "Big sister has to go school tomorrow, how about come find me after school is over."


    Qingcong nodded his head at Qingyan, then he left the gardens with Deng Yan.


    "Miss, I heard that Deng Yiniang has always wholeheartedly devoted herself to buddha, why did she think of coming to win miss over?" Zizhu said in a low voice as she watched the figures in the distance.


    "Zizhu have you ever heard of the saying ''having your back to a big tree will bring good shade'', if Deng Yiniang is a decent ally, then why should I be against it?" As she said this, she picked up her brush and began to write on the paper.


    The habit of practicing calligraphy was something Qingyan developed after she became empress. She naturally wrote on the paper:


    Arriving at where there''s little water, sit and watch the cloud rise.*


    (*TN: This is a literal translation of the proverb for optimism, it roughly means that there''s better days to come.)


    After Qingyan finished practicing her calligraphy, she sat at the pavilion for a while, before returning to her Yingshuang residence.


    Some things couldn''t be rushed, she was only 14 right now, she still had time to slowly lay things out. However, presently the most important thing was to find a accomplice. Let them have a taste of what it''s like to be backstabbed by a so-called loved one.


    "Miss, you''ve returned, tonight let Lue make Chicken and shredded bamboo shoot soup, that Huixiang taught, for you." As soon as Lue saw Qingyan step into Yingshuang residence, she went up to greet her.


    "Alright, I''m quite satisfied with Lue''s skills." After she returned to her room, before even properly sitting down, the little fox had jumped into her arms.


    "Miss, this little fox is quite intimate." Baizhi said this as she flicked Yaoyao''s head, "Yaoyao, are you unsatisfied with what I feed you!"


    Yaoyao looked to Baizhi with it''s round eyes, then rubbed itself on Baizhi''s arm.


    "My, this little thing sure knows how to charm others." Baizhi said this as she petted Yaoyao''s soft fur.


    Qingyan pulled Yaoyao into her arms, "Our Yaoyao is naturally charming."


    "Zizhu, tomorrow I need to go to school, help me prepare my things." Qingyan looked to Zizhu who was standing by the desk, she carried the fox with her and walked out into the courtyard, "Yaoyao, how about we go to school together tomorrow."


    "Miss!" Baizhi''s voice reluctantly cried out, "The school doesn''t allow pets."


    Before Qingyan could even reply, another voice sounded, "Miss, this old servant heard miss has recovered, so thought of coming to bring miss some things." As this was said, the basket in hand was handed to Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked to granny Ruo with a smile, "Granny Ruo, thank you for the trouble." She turned to the side to Huangcen, "Hurry up accept granny Ruo''s basket."


    Huangcen unwillingly accepted the basket from granny Ruo. Last time, it was precisely because miss ate something from granny Ruo that caused her to have diarrhea. She didn''t know what kind of trick granny Ruo was playing at this time.


    "Ah Miss! The General and madam are never home year round, this old servant has the duty to take good care of miss." Granny Ruo set her sight on Qingyan and giddily said, "The four servant girls by your side are no good, how about I switch you some better ones."


    When Huangcen wanted to interject after hearing granny Ruo''s words, she saw Qingyan take a step forward and said to the little fox in her arms, "Yaoyao, what do would you do if you don''t like someone?"


    As if hearing an order, the little fox extended it''s sharp claws and instantly clawed granny Ruo. The servants behind her couldn''t hold in their laughter at her appearance grimacing in pain.

 Chapter 11 Wet Nurse Granny

    "My! Granny Ruo, how you could be so careless!" Qingyan said while pretending to be surprised, "Huangcen, hurry and bring me the leftover medicine I used yesterday for granny Ruo. If it leaves a scar, then it''d really be my fault."


    Granny Ruo restrained herself from wanting to kill the little fox. However, she saw that Qingyan was still the same as before, and thinking of the basket from earlier, she furthermore felt relieved.


    When Granny Ruo saw the ointment in Huangcen''s hands, she instantly seized it, completely disregarding Qingyan.


    Qingyan, upon seeing this, raised the corner of her lip, "Granny Ruo, these four have been by my side since I was small, others won''t be used to using them, so it''s fine."


    Granny Ruo originally wanted to continue persuading, but seeing Qingyan turning around to leave, she could only swallow her words and leave with the ointment.


    "Miss, just now Yaoyao was just too cute." Just thinking of Yaoyao''s behavior earlier, Huangcen couldn''t help but to laugh out loud. Shortly after, the remaining 3 girls followed after and laughed out too.


    "Right! Who knows what granny Ruo is thinking of this time. Last time, miss had a stomachache because she ate something granny Ruo sent." Baizhi, reminded of what happened last time, spoke out in irritation.


    "Granny Ruo is just taking advantage of the fact that I''ve had a bit of her milk." Qingyan said in a cold voice, "I assume by now, she must have already thought of how she''s going to report this to that good natured second aunt of mine."


    "Miss, how did you know that granny Ruo has betrayed us." Zizhu looked to Qingyan with a grave expression.


    Regarding the matter with Granny Ruo, Zizhu had once mentioned this to Qingyan before, but she knew that Qingyan had never once taken her words to heart. But looking at it now, she seems to have already known about granny Ruo''s little ruse.


    "If you don''t want others to find out what you did, then don''t do it yourself, else it''ll ultimately be exposed." Qingyan look to them and said dryly, "If I''m guessing correctly, there''s probably a big present waiting for me at school tomorrow."


    "Miss do you want to look at the thing granny Ruo sent?" Huangcen said this as she prepared to open the lid to the food container.


    "Throw it out. Just pretend to accept the things granny Ruo sends, afterwards it''s fine to just throw it away." Qingyan looked to them, "Huangcen didn''t you learn how to make chicken with bamboo shoot soup today, that will be our dinner."


    "Miss, just now, why did you say that there''s going to be a present waiting for you at school? Perhaps the first young miss has done something again?" Baizhi looked to Qingyan with a serious face and asked.


    "Baizhi, we all have been accompanying the young miss for this long, how could you still not understand the second house''s schemes." Zizhu said as she disappointedly looked to Baizhi.


    "It''s just some underhanded tricks, that''s all." Qingyan smirked, "I wouldn''t be that concerned about it, though if they do push my limits, then I''ll make sure that they won''t even know how they died." After saying this, she glanced to the bracelet on her wrist.


    "Miss, that bracelet on your wrist sure is delicate." Lue smiled as she looked to Qingyan''s bracelet.


    "But why does that bracelet look strange." Zizhu had been by Qingyan''s side since youth. Qingyan usually never likes these accessories, so why did she think of wearing a bracelet now.


    "Who said this was a bracelet." After Qingyan opened her palm, the bracelet turned into a golden ringed snake wrapped around her arm.


    "Miss, isn''t that a golden ringed snake? Hurry and throw it!" Lue urgently said as she looked to the snake wrapped around Qingyan''s arm, "If you get bit by it, even if Huatuo* was


    alive, he wouldn''t be able to save your life."


    (*TN: Huatuo - a famous doctor at the end of the Han dynasty)


    "Naturally I know." Qingyan replied unconcerned, "I''m its master, so of course it won''t harm me." As Qingyan said this, she nudged her face against the snake, and the snake hissed as if returning her affections.


    "Miss, not good!" Huangcen ran over in a panic.


    Seeing her appearance, Zizhu replied with a stiff expression, "What happened, for you to be in such a panic?"


    "The pastries that granny Ruo just sent....." Huangcen, thinking back to what she had seen, didn''t know where to start.


    "What''s wrong with the pastries granny Ruo sent?" Baizhi looked to Huangcen''s appearance laughing.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, everyone present is our people, so no matter." Qingyan expressionlessly said as she looked to Huangcen, "Perhaps the pastries were poisoned?"


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Huangcen immediately widened her eyes, "Miss, how did you know?"


    "I knew it was like this." Qingyan didn''t look shocked at all, rather she had a calm and unwavering look.


    "Miss, then what should we do now?" Huangcen worriedly looked to Qingyan, "I had set aside the pastries, but who knew there were rats in the kitchen."


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Lue called out from outside the door, "Miss, outside, there''s a man saying he''s miss''s bodyguard."


    She recalled what Murong Jingxuan had said the night before and replied, "Let him in."


    Fengqing looked to Qingyan and respectfully greeted her, "Greetings my lady"


    "What''s your name?" Qingyan casually asked as she looked to him.


    "This one is called Fengqing." Fengqing said, still with a respectful look.


    "Fengqing, how is your martial art skills?" Qingyan said as she looked to the food container on the table, cooking up a plan.


    If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them.


    "I''m afraid within the walls of Diqiu no one is my opponent." Fengqing looked to Qingyan and replied confidently.


    "Zizhu, do you know where granny Ruo''s son lives? And who all lives with him?" Qingyan turned her gaze to Zizhu.


    "Granny Ruo has two sons, both sons live in the village in the outskirts of the city, think it''s called Yu village. She has four grandchildren, it''s said that her daughter-in-law is a beauty." Zizhu looked to Qingyan and relayed all the information she knew about granny Ruo to her.


    "Fengqing, I believe, with your abilities, you should be able to find where they live." Qingyan looked up to Fengqing with a face full of smiles, "Just help me deliver that food case to their house."


    "Miss, are you planning on taking out granny Ruo?" Lue stared at Qingyan in shock.


    "If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them." Qingyan looked to the tea in hand and said coldly.


    After glancing at Qingyan, Fengqing had already considered in his heart, ''wasn''t his master precisely just like this too''. Seems like he really does need to get into good favor with his master''s future bride.


    "I will go do it right away." Fengqing picked up the case and disappeared.


    "Huangcen, I''m hungry, did you finish making dinner?" Qingyan look to them smiling.


    "Ah!" Huangcen cried out in embarrassment, "I''ll go prepare dinner right away"


    Seeing Huangcen''s retreating back, Qingyan helplessly rubbed her temples, "Lue, go help Huangcen with dinner."


    "I''ll go right away"


    "I''ll go read, when dinner is ready, call for me." Qingyan said this as she headed into the inner room.


    However, she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the room, she would see a familiar figure, "Shizi, you sure are curiously interested in my bedroom!"

 Chapter 12 Each with Their Own Matters

    As soon as Su Qingyuan finished school, she headed straight to Ning Siyao''s courtyard. When she entered, she saw Ning Siyao sitting at the table diligently embroidering something.


    "Mother, I''m back." Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao with a smile, "I''ve already done what mother has asked and spread the rumors about that lowly wench."


    Ning Siyao put down the thing in her hand and looked up to Su Qingyuan with a smile, "Mother knows that our Yuan''er is the best." She pulled Su Qingyuan to her side and sat her down.


    "Nianqiu, bring the snacks prepared earlier in for the miss to eat." Ning Siyao told the servant girl to her side.


    In just a moment, Nianqiu brought in a plate of very delicate pastries.


    Looking at the pastries in front of Su Qingyuan, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "These are mother''s handmade pastries made just for you."


    Qingyuan picked up a pastry and began to eat it. With a smile, she replied, "Mother''s skills are really good."


    "Silly child, of course mother''s skills are good." Ning Siyao said this as she patted her head, "Not long from now, the once in a year talent conference will begin, are you prepared?"


    Su Qingyuan firmly nodded at Ning Siyao, "Naturally I''m prepared." She jumped into Ning Siyao''s embrace, "Plus it''s not like you don''t know that every time we use that lowly wench as a stepping stone."


    It was natural that Ning Siyao was very proud whenever the ''talent conference'' was mentioned. Su Qingyan''s foolish appearance was the perfect foil to her own daughter''s elegance. Most importantly at the end of every ''talent conference'', it basically became a show to see Su Qingyan make a fool of herself. And for her, seeing such a scene made her so happy.


    When granny Ruo arrived in Ning Siyao''s courtyard, she just happened to be having her meal. When she saw granny Ruo''s figure, she called out to her, "Granny Ruo, did you take care of it?"


    "Yes madam, the medicine you gave me, I''ve already put into the pastries and sent it to the fourth young miss." Granny Ruo replied in a docile manner.


    "Oh granny Ruo! What happened to you face?" Ning Siyao worriedly said as she saw the claw marks on granny Ruo''s face.


    "It''s all that little vermin''s fault." She replied harshly, "If that little vermin ever ends up in my hands one day, I will definitely have its life."


    Ning Siyao glanced at Nianchun. Nianchun, then brought out a bag of silver fragments and handed them to granny Ruo, "This is from the madam."


    Granny Ruo took the bag of silver and looked to Ning Siyao gratefully. After chatting with Ning Siyao for another while, she turned to leave.


    "Madam, that medicine was poison that doesn''t even have an antidote, if the fourth young miss dies, we definitely won''t be able to escape unscathed." Nianchun said this with a serious expression.


    "If the fourth young miss dies, granny Ruo will be our scapegoat." Ning Siyao looked to the dishes and said indifferently.


    "I understand."


    When Su Qingwen returned to Chai Yiyun''s courtyard, she conveniently placed her schoolbag onto the table, "Mother, today big sister was spreading rumors about fourth little sister at school."


    "Oh? What kind of terrible things did she say?" Chai Yiyun curiously asked.


    "Those words, your daughter is unable to learn. But if fourth sister goes to school tomorrow, I''m afraid everyone will be waiting to see her make a fool of herself." Su Qingwen casually said as she looked to Chai Yiyun.


    "Wen''er, the once in a year ''talent conference'' is about to began, have you prepared?" Chai Yiyun said as she affectionately looked to Su Qingwen.


    "Today, Fuzhi* told us that this year''s ''talent conference'', all the Princes and Lords will come watch." Su Qingwen looked to Chai Yiyun with a smile, "Mother, daughter has heard that th


    e Second Prince is quite outstanding."


    (*TN: This is an archaic way to address teachers or scholars)


    "The Second Prince?" Chai Yiyun looked to Qingwen smiling, "Mother has heard that, although the Second Prince has a concubine, the position of Princess Consort* is still empty. Perhaps Wen''er likes that Second Prince?"


    (*TN: Means in the same sense as proper or legitimate wife since polygamy is allowed here)


    "Mother!" Su Qingwen suddenly yelled out as she blushed, "I''ve only met the Second Prince a few times at the Dragon Gate Feast before." After she said this, her face reddened.


    Chai Yiyun listened to Qingwen''s words and nodded her head, clearly understanding. "Wen''er, mother understands your feelings, that''s why at this year''s talent conference you need to perform well. If you perform well, then that Second Prince will also fall for you."


    Qingwen looked towards Chai Yiyun, nodding her head, "Daughter understands."


    "That''s right, Wen''er, no matter what happens tomorrow, you should defend Yan''er, she''s also your little sister after all." Chai Yiyun told Qingwen in a serious tone.


    "I understand."


    Chai Yiyun recently had been staying in her own courtyard, never leaving, since she was busy with painting recently. Even so, she was still very knowledgeable with matters regarding the Yingshuang residence. Just like how yesterday granny Ruo was injured by a small pest.


    It''s said that Su Qingyan was raising a pure white fox, and that fox was very clever. That''s why when Su Qingyan said that phrase, it clawed granny Ruo. Though in the end, birds of a feather flock together. Thinking of it this way, that Su Qingyan was never anything good to begin with.


    In Dengshi''s* courtyard, when Su Qingxue returned, she saw Qingcong''s little figure. She walked up next to Deng Yan and properly greeted her with a bow, "Yiniang."


    (*TN: This is similar to saying ''of the Deng Clan'', since women don''t really change their surnames when they marry, but keep their maiden name, thus they are usually referred to as such. For example Qingyan''s grandmother, Su Jiashi is the same way, Jiashi refers to ''of the Jia Clan'' which is her maiden surname.)


    "Big sister, you''ve returned." Qingcong looked to Qingxue with a smile and jumped in to her arms, "Big sister, I learned a poem today. Fourth big sister taught me."


    "Fourth big sister?" Su Qingxue tilted her head and looked to Qingcong with a shocked expression, "Wasn''t fourth big sister always looking down on us illegitimate* children?"


    (*TN: Will being using this in place of concubine-born for now on.)


    "That fourth young miss isn''t like how she used to be." Deng Yan looked to Qingxue and said seriously, "Today, that fourth miss taught your little brother the [Seven Step Verse]." She pulled Qingxue into her arms, "If only your mother could hold your father''s heart forever, you two wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    "How could we suffer when we are able to be with mother." Su Qingxue said with a smile, "Besides, I also have a younger brother by my side."


    "Xue''er, today at school, did the first young miss and second young miss bully you?" Deng Yan looked to Qingxue with a smile and brushed her scattered hair behind her ear.


    "No, but I''m afraid fourth sister is about to suffer a calamity." Su Qingxue said with a helpless expression.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t know what eldest sister said to those people, but they are all waiting to see fourth sister make a fool of herself." Su Qingxue replied with a serious face, "And I assume fourth sister''s days will not be easy from now on."


    "If that''s true, then I sure want to see how that fourth miss resolves this." Deng Yan said this as she picked up a piece of pastry and ate it with her lips faintly curling into a smile.

 Chapter 13 Forming an Alliance

    Murong Jingxuan listened to her still with a frivolous smile, "I''m only interested in beauties."


    Qingyan refused to acknowledge his words, "If you were to say beauties, then I believe Shizi is mistaken. Eldest sister and second sister are both well known beauties of the Su manor, yet why would Shizi come here?"


    "That''s because the beauty in my eyes, is only you alone." Murong Jingxuan said, still smiling mischievously. He rubbed his chin and teasingly said, "I like that phrase you wrote, ''Arriving at where there''s little water, sit and watch the cloud rise''."


    As Qingyan listened to him, she furrowed her brows, "Why do you have my calligraphy?"


    Murong Jingxuan said still smiling, "You want to know?"


    His manner of speaking made Qingyan uneasy, "If there''s nothing important, then please return!" Qingyan looked to him and began to show him the door.


    "Beautiful, don''t you miss big brother?" Murong Jingxuan shamelessly asked.


    "Where did this come from? You and I aren''t even close. I didn''t know that Shizi would have that kind of thought." Qingyan replied without even lifting her head from the book.


    Murong Jingxuan took a glance at Qingyan, then flew away.


    "Miss, Huangcen has finished making dinner." Zizhu lifted the curtains and called out to Qingyan sitting in the inner room.


    "Alright."


    Qingyan really liked Huangcen''s cooking, her cooking really fit well with Qingyan''s usual palate. In a few more days, she could prepare some recipes for them follow.


    Not long after dinner, Yingshuang residence welcomed Deng Yan.


    Seeing Deng Yan gradually approaching, Qingyan welcomed her with a smile, "Yiniang, you came."


    Qingyan led Deng Yan into the room, "Zizhu prepare tea."


    "Yiniang, what brings you here to my residence?" Qingyan casually asked as she looked to Deng Yan.


    "Fourth young miss, I know there''s been a great change in your personality, yet I''d never thought that you''d become this decisive." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan and nodded in satisfaction.


    Towards Deng Yan''s compliment, Qingyan nodded smiling, "Yiniang didn''t come here just to praise me right?"


    "Fourth miss, today seeing how you treated Cong''er, I knew that you really genuinely like him. At the third house I''m an unpopular master, even my husband hasn''t visited me in a long time. I just wish that if one day anything were to happen to me, you can protect my Cong''er." Deng Yan said this as she kneeled at once.


    "Yiniang why are you being so formal." Qingyan said this as she helped up Deng Yan, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I will protect Cong''er."


    "Fourth miss, I know that your life here at the Su manor is also difficult. The second house and the third house madams are all eyeing you like a tiger watching its prey. When Xue''er had returned, she told me some things that had happened at school." Deng Yan directed her gaze at Qingyan as she said this. She could see the expression on Qingyan''s face, yet she was surprised to see that Qingyan was completely calm.


    "Oh." Qingyan raised her tone as she looked to Deng Yan, afterwards she understandingly laughed, "It''s nothing more than a present they''ve prepared for me at school."


    Deng Yan was a bit taken aback by Qingyan''s reaction. She''d never thought that Qingyan would have predicted this current situation already.


    She smiled at Qingyan and said, "That''s right, the first young miss has certainly prepared a great gift for fourth miss at school."


    "That''s expected of course! With Ning Siyao''s personality, it would be unlike her to


    not have Su Qingyuan slander me in front of others." Qingyan said, openly calling out her name, "Moreover, there''s some unsavory people in my yard as well."


    "Fourth miss, how will you deal with this situation then?" Deng Yan felt this was her chance to let out the doubt in her heart.


    "What to do?" Qingyan titled her head as she looked to Deng Yan. That look looked awfully adorable, yet what came after was incomparably cruel, "If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, I certainly will end them."


    Deng Yan felt that when Qingyan said that, her whole body seemed to be emitting a violent aura. And this kind of aura, only belonged to the men that have long served the battlefield.


    "Yiniang, are you willing to form an alliance with me, I can guarantee you a peaceful and healthy life." Qingyan look towards Deng Yan and confidently said this. That raised look, for unknown reasons, made Deng Yan think of the current Empress''s dignified appearance.


    "Fourth miss, how do I believe in your words?" Deng Yan looked to Qingyan with a serious look.


    Qingyan knew that Deng Yan simply did not believe her. She titled her head towards the Sacred Lilies in her yard and casually said, "I know that Yiniang doesn''t believe me now, but we still have time, don''t we?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Deng Yan looked at Qingyan''s appearance and smiled, "You have to know that in these 10 or so years you''ve always lived like that. They all say that after you nearly drowned, your personality changed greatly. Looking at it now, it seems to be true."


    "Yiniang, you don''t have to praise me like that, I''m not worthy." Qingyan turned her sight away from Deng Yan and towards the chessboard on the table, "Yiniang do you know chess?"


    "I understand a bit." Deng Yan didn''t understand why Qingyan would ask this.


    "What would happen if your chess piece is hindered?" Looked to Deng Yan still with a face full of smile. However she wasn''t intending on letting Deng Yan reply, she continued, "eliminate all the piece in your way, this is my way of life."


    Deng Yan had never expected that such a thing could come out of Qingyan. This kind of thing wasn''t something that a girl her age could say. She''d always thought that Qingyan was a child that was the easiest to bully in the Su manor, but looking at it now it wasn''t like that.


    If there were no mishaps, then she, would be as changeable as the moon in the Su manor.


    "Fourth miss, I''m willing to form an alliance with you." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan and said with a serious tone.


    Qingyan lifted the corner of her mouth in satisfaction, "Then from now on, aside from grandmother, you will be the closest person to me in this Su manor."


    Deng Yan was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect Qingyan to say this. She warmly replied, "Naturally, I will forever stand by you."


    "This is naturally for the best." Qingyan singlehandedly propped herself against the table and looked up towards Deng Yan, still with an unwavering expression.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll head back." Deng Yan looked at Qingyan with a genuine smile.


    "Alright." Qingyan said this as she picked up a hairpin and placed it into Deng Yan''s hands. As Qingyan whispered something to her, Deng Yan couldn''t help but to widen her eyes.


    Seeing the expression on Deng Yan''s face, Su Qingyan knew that her words had definitely affected her. However, presently the most important thing was still eradicating the useless pawns by her side one by one as soon as possible.

 Chapter 14 Silver Python

    While looking at figures of Zizhu sending away Deng Yan, Qingyan called out in a cold voice, "Fengqing, how''s the task that I asked you to take care of?"


    Fengqing, in a split second, appeared at Qingyan''s door and respectfully replied, "Yes master, I''ve taken care of it."


    Qingyan walked out and handed Fengqing a slip of paper, "Go and buy everything that''s written on the paper. If you can''t find a way, then go tell Shizi. I''m sure he will know a way to acquire it.


    When Fengqing heard Qinyan''s words, his face reddened. Although he was sent here to protect Qingyan, he would still inform Murong Jingxuan of some of her affairs. Yet, when she confronted him about it just now, Fengqing felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Fengqing, I know you belong to Shizi, but right now I''m in need of manpower. That''s why I''ll allow you to report to Shizi about my situation." Qingyan looked to Fengqing as she casually spoke.


    When Qingyan''s words came out, he furthermore became embarrassed; he could only respectfully reply with, "Thank for understanding, miss."


    "Fengqing, I hope that the items written on the paper are all delivered accordingly to my Yingshuang residence tomorrow." Qingyan said, still in a casual tone.


    "I''ll go take care of it right away." And with that said, Fengqing disappeared into thin air.


    In the next second, Fengqing appeared in Murong Jingxuan''s bedroom. He then handed him the slip of paper in his hand as is, "Master, what do you think the young miss wants this poisonous snake for? Perhaps she wants to concoct some poisonous medicine."


    Murong Jingxuan patted Fengqing on the head and reluctantly said, "You''ll know when the time comes, just go take care of it."


    For Murong Jingxuan, the one thing he loved the most in this life was collecting all sorts of poisonous animals. In his territory, these things weren''t a problem.


    "Master, aren''t you afraid that these poisonous animals will harm the miss?" Fengqing''s mouth twitched as he looked to Murong Jingxuan, "Even we would feel terrified when looking at those poisonous things, let alone the young miss."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Fengqing with a frivolous smile on his face, "It''s not a bad idea, if you can convince that girl to give up on these poisonous things.


    "Uh....I will get to it right away." Fengqing said this and disappeared before Murong Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "Fengshuang, how''s the thing I asked you to investigate." Murong Jingxuan''s clearcut voice sounded coldly.


    As he said that, a man dress in black appeared before him, "I''ve already investigated most of it."


    "Go on." Murong Jingxuan said as he supported himself with one hand on the table. The candlelight illuminating the side of his face gave him an enchanting look; his scarlet eyes faintly discernible in the dark.


    Fengshuang relayed all the details regarding the investigation one by one to Murong Jingxuan. Lastly, he added, "Granny Ruo that was by the Su''s fourth young miss''s side seems to have defected, although this is something she already knew."


    "Anything else?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Fengshuang, his voice still cold.


    "She also said something that was rather in line with Shizi''s personality."


    "Oh, what did she say?"


    "If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them." Fengshuang looked to Murong Jingxuan, who had an amused look, and respectfully replied.


    "Good!" Murong Jingxuan praised, "The task that Fengqing needed to take care of, go and help him take care of it too."


    "I understand." Fengshuang said this, and he also disappeared.


    Murong Jingxuan thought back to the things he heard her say, as if talking to herself, when he was on the roof that day. Thinking about it now, she must be able to speak to animals. That''s why, those words that sounded like her talking to herself was actually her having a conversation with the animals in her room.


    Murong Jingxuan blew the special whistle that was hanging from his neck. And not long after, a giant silver colored python appeared at his doorsteps. He stroke the python''s head and said, "Go protect the Su''s fourth miss, understand?"


    After receiving the order, the python disappeared without a trace. Murong Jingxuan once received teachings from a Yuanyang Daoist Priest. Although he couldn''t master the language of all beasts, he could understand the language of snakes. This even lead the Yuanyang Da


    oist Priest to once believe for a short time that Murong Jingxuan was a coldblooded viper.


    "Master, do you think that the Su''s fourth young miss has mastered the language of all beasts, which''s why you let Fengqing go prepare that many poisonous snakes?" Fengluo, hanging upside down like a bat outside the door, looked to Murong Jingxuan and earnestly asked.


    "We''ll know once the python returns." Murong Jinxuan said indifferently as he leaned against the doorway.


    Murong Jingxuan looked out to the night sky covered in stars; his lips curled into a smile. ''It may be interesting to leave the General''s manor for now.''


    Early next morning.


    "AH�C-" A sudden scream from Huangcen startled countless birds. Qingyan opened her bewildered sleeping eyes and walked out of the room, reluctantly calling out to Huangcen, "Huangcen, what are you screaming about this early in the morning?"


    "Miss, a python! Python!" Huangcen pointed to silver colored python that was laying curled up in ball not far from them and cried out in fear.


    As Qingyan followed Huangcen''s line of sight, she was met with the eyes of the python that lifted its head. Its eyes gave off a boundlessly cold feeling. It even hissed as if it would instantly swallow anything that approached.


    "Miss, how could a python appear in this yard!" Baizhi cried out in suspicion as she looked to the Python in the distance.


    "Who told you come?" Step by step, Qingyan approached the python with a smile.


    "Miss, are you insane, why are you talking to a snake!?" Zizhu, seeing Qingyan''s appearance, cried out in confusion, "Miss, it''s very dangerous." She said this as she tried to pull Qingyan back.


    Qingyan waved her hand at Zizhu, indicating that it wasn''t a problem. When she walked up next to the python she rubbed its glossy skin, "Who told you to come?"


    The python hissed as if saying, "My master let me come protect you."


    Qingyan rubbed her face against its head, "Then help me thank your master."


    They watched Qingyan''s actions and mistakenly thought that she was just terrified, therefore behaved that way. She patted the python''s head, "From on just keep yourself wrapped around this pillar and avoid harming anyone."


    The python looked to Qingyan and hissed again. Afterwards it quickly wrapped itself onto the pillar. From that appearance, you couldn''t tell it was a python.


    "Miss, just where did that python come from?!" Looking to Qingyan, who was heading inside, Zizhu asked with lingering fear in her heart.


    "It just found its way here on its own." As soon as Qingyan entered the room, she began to wash herself, "You all can rest assured for now, it won''t harm you all."


    "Miss, what kind of hairstyle would you like for school today?" Baizhi looked at the reflection of Qingyan in the mirror and smiled.


    "Tassel bun." Qingyan looked to Baizhi with a smile, "Occasionally, I should my hairstyle."


    Baizhi quickly fixed Qingyan''s hair into a tassel bun; all the preparations were complete. Zizhu lifted aside the hanging curtains and called out, "Miss, Yunxiang came by to ask whether miss is still planning to have breakfast with the old madam."


    "You let Yunxiang wait for a moment." Qingyan called out from the inner room.


    Soon after, when Qingyan opened the door, she saw Yunxiang chatting with Zizhu, "Yunxiang, let''s head to grandmother''s place together."


    When Yunxiang turned her head, she saw Qingyan wearing a green floral yunjing* dress with a white mink fur mantle draped on top, "Miss, why are you wearing a green dress?"


    (*TN: Yunjing - a type of silk-like fabric)


    Qingyan grabbed Yunxiang''s hand, while smiling. "At that school, there are plenty of brightly colored dresses. I don''t intend on competing with them, so naturally I will wear this kind of attire."


    "Our miss is a natural born beauty, so she will look good no matter what she wears." Baizhi said as she stuck her tongue at Yunxiang. That look of hers really amused Qingyan.


    "Miss, today Zizhu and I will accompany you to school." Huangcen stood to the side with a smile.


    "Alright, just prepare some snacks." Qingyan said this as she followed Yunxiang, heading to the old madam''s Meixiangyuan.


    After breakfast, Su Jiashi carefully warned Qingyan again before letting her leave.


    When she got to the door, she heard Ning Siyao''s dissatisfied voice come through, "How could you still let your elders wait for you?"

 Chapter 15 The Present at School I

    Bidding them farewell, Qingyan turned and got on her carriage. Granny Ruo followed next to Qingyan and even handed her the food container in her hands.


    Qingyan smiled as she accepted the food container from granny Ruo''s hands, "Thank you for the trouble, granny Ruo."


    Seeing Qingyan''s smiling appearance, granny Ruo thought that she was still unaware of everything that had happened. She felt a bit happy towards Qingyan''s appearance.


    As the horse carriage steadily advanced, Qingyan, without even looking at the food container, called out in a cold voice, "Fengqing."


    "I''m here." Fengqing suddenly appeared outside the carriage, "What do you need from me miss?"


    Qingyan extended her arm and handed him the food container, "As usual."


    "I understand." Fengqing looked to Qingyan and recalled her orders from last night, "Miss, the things you wanted will be delivered to Yingshuang residence at night."


    "Good." Qingyan replied casually.


    Fengqing, after glancing at Qingyan, disappeared without a trace. Qingyan was also a martial arts practitioner herself; Fengqing''s skills were definitely first class. To appear and disappear without a trace, for some reason this reminded her of Murong Jingxuan.


    "Miss, that bodyguard''s martial arts sure is excellent!" Huangcen and Zizhu appeared awed by Fengqing''s skills.


    "Naturally" Qingyan didn''t hesitate to praise Fengqing.


    "Miss, you haven''t been to school in the last few days. You''ll most likely fall behind on Fuzhi''s teachings." Huangcen looked to Qingyan and said in a serious tone.


    "Huangcen!" Zizhu looked to her and shook her head.


    Qingyan saw them eyeing each other and said with a smile, "No matter."


    She''d pretty much adapted to Su Qingyan''s identity by now. The previous Su Qingyan not only was bad with assignments, but because of her arrogant and rude manner, she didn''t have many friends at school. In fact, many of the students hated her. But most importantly, Qingyan''s rude and unreasonable behavior made the other branch family children look even better.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to." Huangcen looked to Qingyan in a docile manner, "I know miss doesn''t like this school."


    Qingyan patted Huangcen on the shoulders and said with a resolved look, "I know you all care for me, that why''s as long as I''m here, I will protect you all."


    Just when Zizhu was about to reply, the driver pulled back the curtains and called out to them, "Miss, we''ve arrived."


    Qingyan, with the help of Zizhu and Huangcen, got off the horse carriage. Lifting her head, she saw the gold plated sign read ''Bogu Hall''.


    Bogu Hall was the best school within Diqiu; many of Donghe''s high ranking officials and noblemen all came from here. This also made any of the government officials and aristocrats feel proud when their children were able to enroll here. And coincidentally, Su Qingyan was also a student of Bogu Hall.


    Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen had already entered the hall. When they saw Qingyuan, a group of girls surrounded her. One look, and you could tell that Su Qingyuan was more popular.


    "Qingyuan you came." A young girl in a blue dress casually called out, "Why do I not see that foolish and stupid fourth young miss from your family. I even heard she would come to school today."


    Speaking of the children of the Su manor, the one at the top of the list was definitely Su Qingyuan, who had outstanding conduct. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also skilled at the qin. No one at the Hall could rival her skills. And using her appearance, she was able to socialize with ease. The amount of guys that liked Su Qingyuan at the Hall was not in the minority. Unfortunately for them, Su Qingyuan didn''t think they were worthy; it was only one sided.


    As for second place, it was definitely Su manor''s legitimate daughter of the third house, th


    e second young miss, Su Qingwen. Although her appearance was slightly inferior, her penmanship was discussed enthusiastically by the aristocratic children of Diqiu. Furthermore, many collected her works at a high price.


    As for Su Qingyan, she was definitely the greatest laughing stock of Bogu Hall. Not only was she not proficient in any of the four arts*, she couldn''t even understand the most basic materials. Thankfully, the scholars that teach in Bogu Hall are all talented people. Even for someone as stupid as Su Qingyan, they would still treat them generously.


    (*TN: Four arts refers to: Qin, Go, Calligraphy, and Painting)


    "Qingyuan, I discovered that your family''s fourth miss is practically your foil. She makes you look even better by contrast." Du Yulin had always been a straightforward person, but she also does indeed dislike foolish and stupid people like Su Qingyan.


    "Our Qingyyan is the beauty of our school" said Cui Hanqun. Cui Hanqun liking Su Qingyuan was something every at the Hall knew, however it was unrequited.


    "Why hasn''t that girl come yet?" The girl in blue cried out impatiently.


    She still wanted to see Su Qingyan make a fool of herself. Before, every time she came to school, she was the object of everyone''s ridicule.


    "Look, that ugly girl came." Following Wang Xueyuan''s voice, everyone looked towards the entrance.


    They saw a young girl slowly approaching. She was wearing a green floral yunjin dress with a white colored mink mantle draped over top.


    She slowly walked over; the helm of her dress not moving an inch. Her chin was slightly lifted. Her lips carried a faint smile, and her features tranquil and unwavering. And a pair of fox like eyes that at this moment seemed extremely bewitching.


    Her appearance currently didn''t look like that of a maiden, but rather like that of a dignified empress.


    The Hall gradually quiet down.


    "Qingyuan, when did your little sister become this amazing?" The girl in blue said this as she elbowed Su Qingyuan next to her.


    "Pei*, what do mean amazing, she''s just a lowly wench." Su Qingyuan said in contempt.


    (*TN: Sound made when spitting in contempt)


    "Qingyuan, I heard that your family''s fourth miss lacked manners. You were both raised by the second madam, why is there such a difference?" Du Yulin looked to Su Qingyuan and said in a loud voice.


    "My mother tried her best to take care of fourth sister; who knew that fourth sister would become like this." Su Qingyuan cast a side glance at Qingyan, her scarlet eyes filled with resentment.


    "It seems big sister doesn''t know what''s the difference between one''s own daughter and someone else''s daughter?" Qingyan raised her head and looked towards Qingyuan.


    "Naturally, someone else''s daughter can''t be compared to one''s own."


    The girl in blue next to Su Qingyuan scoffed in discontent.


    When Luo Yixin saw Qingyan from afar, she discovered that Su Qingyan''s temperament had become different from before. She walked up next to Su Qingyan and tugged her sleeve, "Yan''er, have you gotten better?"


    Su Qingyan turned towards Luo Yixin with a warm smile, "There''s nothing wrong."


    The girl before Qingyan was precisely the legitimate daughter of the main house of her maternal grandfather''s, Anguo Marquis'', manor. Qingyan knew that the legitimate wife of the main house, Liu Yueqiong, and her mother, Luo Bing, were close friends. The relationship between the two was very good, and Luo Yixin was also her only friend at school.


    "Yan''er, don''t let their words get to you." Luo Yixin looked to her still with a smile; she even brought her to her seat and sat her down.


    Qingyan didn''t answer Luo Yixin, instead she looked towards the crowd and smiled.


    If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them!

 Chapter 16 The Present at School II

    In Qingyan''s mind, she clearly understood that in this kind of situation, no one was going to give up the opportunity to get into good favors with Su Qingyuan, and as for who, when Qingyan thought of this the corner of mouth curled up.


    After scanning the crowd with her eyes, she set her sight back on the textbook. In her former life as Qilian Qingyan, she was one of Nanchen''s greatest female talents; not only excelling in the four arts, but even horseback riding and archery weren''t a problem for her.


    Su Qingyan glanced at Cui Hanqun, who was heading towards her. She knew that this Cui Hanqun was Donghe''s Minister of Justice''s younger son.


    According to Zizhu, this Cui Hanqun was regarded as Bogu Hall''s number one little tyrant. And since the one he liked the most was Su Qingyuan, he probably wanted to use this opportunity to show off to her.


    "Hey, I heard that you were seducing men, because you couldn''t handle the loneliness." Cui Hanqun walked up next to her and said while looking down on her.


    Qingyan flipped through her book without even sparing a glance at Cui Hanqun''s face. Instead she lightly said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that young master Cui would know something this secretive."


    Seeing Qingyan talking to him so nonchalantly, he spoke out in discontent, "Am I not wrong?" As he spoke, he lifted her by the collar, "Su Qingyan, what do you mean by that?"


    Although Su Qingyan is already 14, her shriveled body could still be easily lifted by this chubby brat.


    Cui Hanqun originally just wanted to have Qingyan yield to him, but instead he kept hearing her nonchalant voice enter his ears, "Young master Cui, my father is the current Dingguo General. What do you think will happen to you, if you try to kill me now?"


    Reluctantly, Cui Hanqun could only put down Su Qingyan. After all, if he tried to kill her now, it''ll be difficult to explain when he goes home later.


    When the crowd saw this scene, no one was concerned. Furthermore, no one even came forward to help out Su Qingyan. In their eyes, Su Qingyan was just the laughing stock of Bogu Hall.


    However, before the crowd could even react, Cui Hanqun, who was originally standing, had knelt down all of sudden. That appearance of his, with his legs up to the sky, caused the whole room to roar into laughter.


    "Heh" Qingyan coldly laughed as she watched Cui Hanqun get up. But who knew that as soon as her words came out, Cui Hanqun was once again on the ground.


    "Young master Cui, although your behavior just now was inappropriate, you didn''t have to go so far as to kneel down." Qingyan looked Cui Hanqun, who was on the ground, and said expressionlessly, "I wouldn''t be able to bear it."


    "Su Qingyan, when did I ever kneel to you!?" As soon as Cui Hanqun tried to get up, he fell down again.


    Seeing Cui Hanqun on the ground, Su Qingyan quickly pulled the corner of her sleeve to her mouth and made a mocking expression.


    "Young master Cui, men have gold under their knees*, there''s really no need of you to bow to me so formally." With that said, she returned to her seat and sat down.


    (*TN: It''s an expression meaning that men shouldn''t kneel easily to others because men should have dignity.)


    Cui Hanqun was also confused as to why he had kneeled before Qingyan. It was like as if he was unable to control his knees. When he turned his head, he saw Su Qingyuan happily laughing at him.


    Seeing Su Qingyuan''s smile, Cui Hanqun immediately felt energized again, despite embarrassing himself before his goddess.


    However....


    Cui Hanqun looked to Su Qingyan with a harsh glare. There were plenty of ways to torture this girl, no need to be impatient.


    Meanwhile, in a certain corner building of Julongzhai*, a young man dressed in white took a glance at the young man in purple, who was tasti


    ng the tea, and puzzlingly asked, "Jingxuan, wasn''t that Fengqing your bodyguard? When did he become so close with the Su''s fourth miss?"


    (*TN: The name of the place; it roughly means ''Assembly of the Dragons'')


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t seem to hear him. However, his eyes were certainly affixed to the Bogu Hall, not far from where he was. He had witnessed everything that had occurred there. This Su fourth miss was becoming more and more interesting.


    He clearly just saw her secretly giving hand signals to Fengqing in the dark and yet she could still act so innocently as she watched her own handiwork.


    "Jingxuan, are you even listening to me?" The young man in white looked to him as he reluctantly said this. When he followed his gaze, he saw the maiden dressed in green.


    He couldn''t see the maiden''s face; it was just that the green stood out too much among the brightly multicolored outfits. One could easily spot her with just one look.


    "Xiu Ran, do you know the Su''s fourth miss?" Murong Jingxuan lifted the teacup before him and slowly began to taste it, "Ah how can my tea here at Julongzhai be so refreshing?"


    Xiu Ran listened to Murong Jingxuan''s voice and smirked. The Su manor''s eldest daughter, Su Qingyuan, not only was skilled at the qin, but was also Donghe''s unparalleled beauty. However, the Su manor''s fourth daughter, Su Qingyan, was the laughing stock of Diqiu.


    Not only was Su Qingyan rude and foolish, she was also extremely arrogant. And most importantly, at the ''talent conference'' the previous year, she had made a fool of herself in front of the Second Prince.


    This Su Qingyan wasn''t just an idiot only in name.


    "Why are you suddenly bring up that idiot young miss." Xiu Ran looked to Murong Jingxuan in confusion. Moreover, this good friend of his, although looked like a frivolous man that frequents brothels on the outside, in the inside he was still a man that wasn''t close with women at all.


    "Idiot?" Murong Jingxuan raised his eyebrow at Xiu Ran. Stroking his chin, he playfully said, "If you''ve met this beauty, then you wouldn''t think she''s an idiot lady."


    Able to play the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], could speak the language of beasts, and even has control over all animals, how could these be the feat of an idiot young miss?


    Although he did hear his mother mention in a letter once that her dearest friend, the former Empress of Nanchen, Qilian Qingyan not only could speak the language of beasts, but could also control all animals. Most importantly, the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] was composed by her.


    Moreover, she also could captivate an entire country with her [Qingcheng* Dance]


    (*TN: It''s an expression to describe someone or something that''s so beautiful that they could overturn an entire city or country)


    However, five years ago, Qilian Qingyan was murdered. It''s said that the night she died, a murder of crows had gathered, and she ultimately met her end without even leaving behind a corpse.


    But how did Su Qingyan know that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]?


    Xiu Ran disagreed with Murong Jingxuan''s views and said in a tone full of disdain, "If she''s not an idiot, then how did she become the laughing stock to all the commoners of Diqiu?"


    Murong Jingxuan tapped his finger on the table in rhythm, "What if the previous her was all an act, then that could only mean she has the sophistication to hide her true intentions."


    "What sophistication, it''s only child''s play." Xiu Ran said unconvinced, "That Su''s fourth miss was just an idiot, how could an idiot be of importance." To him, it was as if Su Qingyan was a worthless idiot.


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Xiu Ran as he shook his head, "Xiu Ran, if you ever meet that Su''s fourth miss in the future, then you wouldn''t think this way."

 Chapter 17 The Present at School III

    Xiu Ran was simply unwilling to believe in Murong Jingxuan''s words, and he more or less didn''t have any good feelings towards that kind of idiot young miss.


    "How about we make a bet?" Murong Jingxuan amusingly said as looked at Xiu Ran''s skeptical expression.


    Xiu Ran was the shopkeeper of Julongzhai only in name, but as the political hostage from Nanchen, his heart was still thoroughly loyal towards Nanchen. Murong Jingxuan* would constantly received information regarding Nanchen from Xiu Ran.


    (*TN: This is my own interjection, since author just used the pronoun ''he'' here, thus making the wording kind of confusing.)


    Even the death of Qilian Qingyan, he heard from the mouth of Xiu Ran.


    "What bet? I''m certainly not interested." Xiu Ran picked up a small teacup and began to taste the tea, however when he looked to Murong Jingxuan, he was expressionless.


    "How about you come with me to Bogu Hall? I just happen to need something from that Cui Hanqun." Murong Jingxuan mischievously smiled as he slapped the table, "On the way I can have you meet that Su''s fourth miss."


    "Che." Xiu Ran wrinkled his brows, "I already said I''m not interested in that Su''s fourth miss, why are you making me come with you?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s expression, Xiu Ran already knew that he wasn''t able to turn down his demand. After all, he was currently living in Murong Jingxuan''s manor. Although Murong Jingxuan was a Prince* with a different surname, in order to have him under his control, Xuanyuan Hong bestowed him a manor in Diqiu.


    (*TN: The original phrase was more along the lines of him being bestowed the same title as a Prince despite having a different surname from the royal family. He''s technically a political hostage, but holds the same title as a Prince.)


    Nevertheless, if it wasn''t for the previous Empress constantly protecting him, he wouldn''t have been able to live this long. But in the end, the beauty had passed.


    Xiu Ran ultimately still went with Murong Jingxuan to Bogu Hall. Although you could see the entirety of Bogu Hall from the corner building of Julongzhai, if you were to travel by foot, then it was indeed separated by no less than two streets.


    When they arrived at Bogu Hall, it was precisely break time. Seeing Murong Jingxuan, all the girls carried a love struck expression. This made Xiu Ran really uncomfortable.


    He had always hated this kind of attention.


    "Isn''t that Murong Shizi? Why did he come to Bogu Hall?" A girl quietly whispered, "Murong Shizi is known as a flower on the outside*, but looking at it now, he does seem to have some capital."


    (*TN: It''s an idiom meaning that a person is beautiful and pleasing to the eyes on the outside but isn''t dutiful)


    "Don''t you know? Murong Shizi is the most handsome man in Donghe, and the man next to him, Xiu Ran, is said to be Nanchen''s most handsome man." Another girl chimed in quietly.


    When Cui Hanqun saw Murong Jingxuan, he handed him the thing in hand, "Shizi, this is the thing you wanted."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at the case that Cui Hanqun handed over, while smiling, "Thank you, young master Cui."


    If Cui Hanqun was Bogu Hall''s little tyrant, than Murong Jingxuan was definitely the big tyrant of Diqiu. However, this was probably something that Xuanyuan Hong was happy to see.


    Xiu Ran automatically ignored all the lovestruck gazes, but he still felt someone watching him from behind this whole time. When he turned back to look, he just happened to see that green clad girl from earlier measuring him up and down. However, her gaze was not like that of the others, full of reverence and infatuation, but was calm and undisturbed like the stagnant waters.


    She lifted her head, welcoming his gaze, and her lips carried a faint smile. She never thought that she would meet the illegitimate* son of Nanchen''s Wuan Marquis, Xiu Ran, here. She still remembered that time when, in order to protect him, she specially made the vermillion bird take on the alias Liu Shang and entered Donghe as an imperial musician, just to protect him.


    (*TN: Same meaning as concubine-born in this contex


    t)


    Qingyan didn''t go among the other girls to approach him. Instead, after seeing at Xiu Ran, she once again cast her gaze back onto the textbook as if nothing had happened.


    Xiu Ran, seeing her gaze, seemingly was reminded of Qilian Qingyan in the past. During that time he was chosen as the political hostage, it was the late Empress that dispatched someone to protect him along the way. And that person was currently the imperial musician of Donghe, Liu Shang.


    "Beautiful, are you not interested in me?"


    When Su Qingyan heard Murong Jingxuan''s voice, she couldn''t help but to furrow her brows. She just knew that for him to come to Bogu Hall at this time, it wasn''t for anything good.


    As soon as Murong Jingxuan spoke, the sound of whispers surrounded them.


    It was probably about the rumors of her purity again.


    Su Qingyan looked up towards Murong Jingxuan with a smile, "I''d already heard that Murong Shizi is quite the womanizer, but looking at it now it, it''s obviously true."


    Murong Jingxuan apparently didn''t realize the true meaning behind Qingyan''s words. Just when he was thinking of replying, her voice sounded again, "Everyone probably doesn''t know, but this Murong Shizi often frequents brothels. Moreover, it''s Diqiu''s widely famous Yi Honglou*, ah....."


    (*TN: Literally it means ''red house'', but more accurately, while it is synonymous to a pleasure house, its also place where you can eat, drink, and be entertained by women)


    Qingyan continued as she feigned a look of pity, "The girls there are all wholeheartedly longing for your Highness. And now, you''ve cast aside those girls to come to Bogu Hall to flirt."


    At Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan stared at her speechlessly. He certainly was Yi Brothel''s frequent guest, but this was because of that damn old man. If he didn''t regularly waste his time at Yi Honglou, then how could he build a foundation here. Although this was a rather refreshing way to put it.


    "Did I hit the mark on a sensitive topic for Shizi?" Qingyan completely didn''t give him the opportunity to talk.


    "Ah." Murong Jingxuan reluctantly shook his head. A bewitching smile appeared on his lips, "I didn''t know that you were watching me that closely. If you''re interested in me, I''ll be sure to properly cherish you." His tone was extremely ambiguous, causing the crowd of girls to glare at Su Qingyan in jealousy.


    Su Qingyan didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan was shameless to this extent. Still carrying a smile on her face, she said, "Murong Shizi, I''ve yet to reach marriageable age, if someone with ulterior motives hears this, then wouldn''t this be damaging to my reputation." Lightly bending her knees, she bowed to Murong Jingxuan, "I hope Shizi will be cautious with words from now on."


    Seeing her like that, Murong Jingxuan didn''t tease her any further. As he was leaving, he let out a radiant smile towards the crowd, causing the surrounding girls to be lovestruck.


    Luo Yixin walked up next to Qingyan and whispered in a small voice, clearly reflecting the concern in her tone, "Qingyan, how did you end up attracting that Murong Shizi, he''s not someone you can easily provoke."


    Su Qingyan furrowed her brows, seemingly not hearing Luo Yixin''s words. That Murong Jingxuan, despite breaking into her bedroom multiple times, he still had the nerve to come to Bogu Hall and leave her with such a difficult problem.


    Ah, Su Qingyan bitterly smiled. If only she could obtain the blood jade and create a jade flute, thus have control over the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts'', then she wouldn''t have to suffer such humiliation.


    But she still had the opportunity to slowly recover, right?


    "Su Qingyan, you shameless slut, not only seducing other men, but how dare you try to seduce Murong Shizi." A girl dressed in pink walked up before her and said harshly. Just when she was about to give Qingyan a slap on the face, her hand suddenly turned dark purple as she started to sense the pain.


    Su Qingyan looked to the girl in pink and gently touched her bracelet. Looking up to her, she smiled, "Miss Wei, before stretching out your hand to hit someone, it''s best if you check whether you''re qualified to."

 Chapter 18 The Present at School IV

    Listening to Qingyan, Wei Yun still wanted to slap her, but she could only feel the concentrated pain in her palm.


    When she opened her hand, she saw that her palm was completely dark purple. This was an obvious indication of poisoning.


    Wei Yun looked to Qingyan and screamed, "Su Qingyan what did you do to me!!"


    Su Qingyan quickly glanced over the audience and looked back to Wei Yun, "Just now, it was obviously you that came looking for me, I didn''t do anything."


    Du Yulin, with both arms crossed, sneered at Qingyan, "I really didn''t think that the great Su manor fourth miss would use such a despicable trick." She turned her gaze back to Su Qingyuan next to her, "Yuan''er, sure didn''t expect that your fourth sister knew this kind of witchcraft."


    Su Qingyuan disappointedly shook her head, "I never thought that fourth sister was this kind of person either." However, her tone reflected her eagerness to rejoice at other''s misfortunes.


    "What happened here?"


    A gentle voice sounded. When everyone turned their head, they saw a man clad in black heading towards them. And he was precisely this lecture''s teacher�CMo Hen.


    Before Mo Hen could even speak up again, Wei Yun''s voice sounded once more. She hid behind Mo Hen and pitifully said, "Teacher Mo you''ve come at the right time, Su Qingyan is trying to kill me, look." As she said this, she earnestly showed Mo Hen her dark purple palm.


    Su Qingyan looked to Mo Hen carrying a faint smile; her clearcut voice sounded, "Teacher Mo, earlier it was Miss Wei that came to bother me first, if you say that it was I that poisoned her, then you need to bring out some evidence."


    Su Qingyan''s overbearing appearance made Mo Hen furrow his brows. In his memory, Su''s fourth miss, although unable to keep up with lectures and was Bogu Hall''s laughing stock, but she always had a cowardly demeanor. When did she become this aggressive?


    Before Mo Hen could even mediate the conflict between the two, her voice entered his ears once again, "Teacher Mo, aside from this bracelet, I don''t have anything on me. I''m completely empty handed."


    Qingyan with a smile of confidence, shocked everyone in the audience. When did Su Qingyan become like this?


    "Fourth sister if you really did harm Miss Wei, then you need to apologize and make amends." Su Qingyuan, seeing how everyone was looking at Su Qingyan, kindly spoke out.


    "Big sister." Su Qingyan raised her voice pitifully, "It would''ve been fine someone else had said that, but I''m your younger sister, how could you wrongly accuse me like that."


    Su Qingyuan didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would say something like that. After staring at Qingyan for a moment, she spoke, "Fourth sister, I was just being considerate."


    Seeing Wei Yun''s appearance, Su Qingyan silently counted in her head: ''1, 2, 3'', and before anyone could react, Wei Yun had already collapsed.


    Mo Hen, upon seeing this, could only let the students disperse and then let someone call a doctor to come treat Wei Yun.


    The doctor told Mo Hen that Wei Yun was poisoned, and that the it was the poison of a banded krait. There''s no antidote for this kind of poison. This was the same as directly telling Mo Hen to make funeral arrangements.


    Mo Hen knew that for something like this to have happened at school, he needed to take responsibility. But the only thing he could do was to send someone to inform the parents.


    Seeing the sick and frail Wei Yun, her parents could only accept their fate and take her back. They didn''t even bother asking who it was that made their daughter like this; she was just a daughter of a concubine after all. For them, it was the same whether she''d died or not.


    "Qingyan, are you


    alright?" Luo Yixin walked up next to her and worryingly asked, "Wei Yun is like that, even if she died, it doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    When Qingyan looked to Luo Yixin, she smirked, "Naturally, it has nothing to do with me."


    So what if she comes back to find her as a malicious spirit for revenge? As long as it''s someone that blocks her way, she will not hesitate to drag them with her to hell. All this was just the beginning.


    "Qingyan, you''ve really changed a lot."


    Listening to Luo Yixin''s sorrowful words, Qingyan looked into the distance.


    Luo Yixin listened to Qingyan''s faint voice as if it was coming from the depths of hell.


    "Only those who have died once could understand that to live is to reverse everything caused by humans."


    "Jingxuan, how could that girl of yours keep a banded krait at her side?" Xiu Ran look to him with a puzzled look, "That snake isn''t a type that can be easily tamed."


    Murong Jingxuan smirked and let out a whistle. Afterwards, a silver python appeared before them.


    "How is she?" Murong Jingxuan patted the snake on its head as it rubbed itself against his clothes.


    Flickering its long tongue, it hissed out, "Very good to me, didn''t bully me."


    "Alright." Jingxuan still affectionately patted the snake''s head, "You can go back." As if receiving the order, the python immediately disappeared before them.


    "Jingxuan, if I didn''t already know that you could understand the language of snakes, then I would''ve thought you were under a cursed." Xiu Ran looked to Jingxuan as his voice reluctantly sounded.


    Seemingly, Murong Jingxuan didn''t hear him, instead he said to himself, "Su Qingyan isn''t as simple as she looks on the surface."


    "Somehow, I feel that she gives off this high and noble aura. That innate feeling was like that of an Empress." Xiu Ran didn''t understand why he would give out this kind of evaluation either.


    This wasn''t the first time Xiu Ran met Su Qingyan. The first time he met Su Qingyan was at the Dragon Gate Festival five years ago. It was his first year in Donghe. Truthfully speaking, he was quite disgusted with that cowardly Su Qingyan at the time. Especially when she even embarrassed herself in a public place in front of many others. He even once thought of why a great general like Su Yun would have a daughter like that.


    The second time he met Su Qingyan was at the Talent Conference last year. And again, she made a fool of herself. Not only embarrassing herself in front of the Princes, she even made the Su Manor lose face.


    And now this was their third meeting, yet this kind of feeling surfaced in him. As if she was a dignified and noble Empress, her gaze was like that of the deceased Qilian Qingyan.


    "Xiu Ran, now do you believe what I said?" Jingxuan triumphantly smiled at Xiu Ran, who was lost in thought, "It''s as if the former Su Qingyan no longer existed."


    "Jingxuan, how could a person have this great of a change?" Xiu Ran looked to him and asked the doubt in his heart.


    Jingxuan rested his hands to the back of his head, "It''s probably caused by her falling into the water a few days ago. Perhaps she hit her head and was suddenly enlightened."


    Xiu Ran listened to his vague deduction and struck him over the head with his fan, "I''m being serious with you here!"


    Jingxuan casually tossed a grape from the nearby bowl into his mouth, "But this was exactly what had happened according to Fengluo''s investigation, what can I do about it?"


    Listening to his reply, Xiu Ran drowned himself in thought again. He was curious too. Just what in the world happened, to have enable someone to change so drastically, could it really be just because of the accident?

 Chapter 19 Fated Opportunity I

    By the time she returned to the Su manor it was already evening. Everything that had happened today very quickly entered the ears of Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, but this was just the result she was looking for.


    After returning to Yingshuangyuan, Yaoyao, who had picked up her scent, jumped into her arms. It look to her with its round glossy eyes.


    "Zizhu, did the young miss encounter anything bad at school today?" Baizhi worriedly asked. Reminded of Qingyan''s past experiences, Baizhi lightly sighed, "Our miss is still too nice."


    Zizhu look to Baizhi and shook her head. Although they were outside and couldn''t see what had happened inside, they could still hear the gossips.


    For example, Cui Hanqun wasn''t able to Qingyan embarrass in front of others, but rather was sneered at himself; or when Wei Yun tried to bully Qingyan, but ended up poisoned.


    In the end, Su Qingyan did become different from before. If it was like in the past, Qingyan definitely wouldn''t have acted so easy going and calm like today.


    "Lue anything is fine for tonight. In a bit, I want to properly finish the assignment teacher Mo assigned." Saying that, Qingyan sat in front of her desk. The little fox was also set aside, although its waving tail looked as if it was driving the bugs away for Qingyan.


    After hearing Qingyan''s request, Lue replied in a small voice.


    Because they understood Su Qingyan''s personality well, they felt that the current Su Qingyan wasn''t the arrogant and crude Su fourth miss they knew previously.


    Su Qingyan flipped open the last assignment Mo Hen assigned. This kind of problem for the Su Qingyan in the past was definitely a challenge, but for her, she wasn''t the Empress for 10 years for nothing.


    Qingyan pondered for a moment, then quickly wrote out an extensive answer on the paper.


    After she finished writing, she realized that she hadn''t had dinner yet. She tiredly let out a yawn and gently called out, "Zizhu, why did you not know to call me for dinner?"


    Upon hearing Qingyan''s voice, Zizhu smilingly pushed open the door with freshly made mushroom and chicken congee and a plate of marinated spicy cabbage.


    "Miss, it''s not that I didn''t call for you, it''s just that miss was too focused and didn''t hear me knocking on the door." Zizhu said this as she placed the two dishes onto the dining table, "Miss must be hungry, hurry and eat."


    Su Qingyan stood up and stretched for a bit. Truthfully speaking, she was hungry, though she had always been like this, too wrapped up in her work and neglected her meals. At that time, it was always Yimei that brought her a bowl of steaming hot noodles.


    Su Qingyan looked to the mushroom and chicken congee and lightly smiled. In a soft voice, she replied, "Zizhu, thank you."


    Zizhu listened to her and smiled in reply, "It''s my duty to take care of young miss, how could I let miss thank me."


    Qingyan watched Zizhu shake her head. Thereafter, she lowered her head and began eating.


    Zizhu didn''t know that during her most difficult times, she was also once taken care of like this.


    They didn''t understand that in a misfortunate situation, even if it was just a bowl a water, the favor would be returned tenfold.


    The most intimate four servant girls by her side once, aside from Yizhu, had all passed on.


    And now that she had another chance, the ending of those 3 girls, shall be the ending for Yizhu as well.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan tightly clenched her fist. Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Junyan, this time what you owe me, I will definitely make you pay.


    As soon as Su Qingyuan returned from school, she immediately told Ning Siyao everything that had occurred at school, although she didn''t mention the part about Cui Hanqun embarrassing himself. She did, however


    , focus on Su Qingyan''s unusual behavior.


    If it was according to the past, then Su Qingyan would have already been at a loss for what to do. But according to her performance today, it was as if she had already predicted everything.


    "Yuan''er, you don''t need to worry about her stealing away you spotlight. After all, you still need to properly prepare for the Talent Conference." Ning Siyao said as she delightfully look to Su Qingyuan.


    She, Ning Siyao, was Jingguo Marquis''s legitimate daughter, there wasn''t anything regarding the inner manor* that she hadn''t seen before. She didn''t believe she couldn''t beat a mere girl that hasn''t even reached marriageable age yet.


    (*TN: The term is similar in meaning to the inner palace where the emperor''s harem resides but on a lower scale; the line basically is referring to the women''s political battles in a household)


    Thinking of this, her lips curled into a violent smile:


    Su Qingyan, if you must blame, then blame yourself for getting in Yuan''er''s way. Don''t blame me for being merciless.


    "Wei Mama." Ning Siyao called out to the old lady next to her in a calculating tone, "Go inform granny Ruo to prepare to make a move, if the plan this time is a success, then eliminate granny Ruo as well."


    Granny Wei look to Ning Siyao and nodded, "I will take care of granny Ruo later. I''ll let those brats at Yingshuang yard know."


    As if already imagining Su Qingyan''s misfortune, Ning Siyao slowly curled her lips in to a smile.


    Qingyan looked out to the brightly lit yard and smiled. The flickering candlelight paired with Qingyan''s red attire made her look as if she was malevolent spirit from the depths of hell.


    Su Qingyan motionlessly sat on the window sill gazing at the stars in the night sky. The sky tonight was particularly full of stars, as if indicating that tomorrow will be a clear day.


    The snow white fox curled up next to Qingyan''s leg, occasionally swaying its tail.


    "Miss, the things you wanted have been prepared."


    Seeing Fengqing suddenly appear at her window sill, Su Qingyan delightfully smiled. She agilely jump down from the window sill, unlike that of a delicate maiden. Fengqing originally thought that she would fall, but instead she beautifully landed on her feet.


    "Take me to see." Su Qingyan said as she smiled at Fengqing.


    Su Qingyan followed Fengqing to an unused storage room. Inside, there were seven to eight red wooden cases, and next to each wooden case stood four men in black.


    "Open them." Su Qingyan looked to them and said in a causal tone.


    Upon hearing the order, the men in black opened the wooden cases, and from within the wooden cases came various poisonous snakes. Seeing them, the men in black all backed away, as if they would without a doubt perish if they went near the snakes.


    "You all can head back now. Obviously, I''ll be taking care of these poisonous snakes." Su Qingyan waved her hand at them to dismiss them.


    She knew that although these snakes were different in species, they all carried deadly venom. Perhaps, with just one bite from a certain snake, you''ll immediately be killed.


    Those snakes, as if seeing an opportunity when they saw Su Qingyan, all rushed towards her. But a single action from Su Qingyan made them all stop in their tracks.


    Erecting a finger to her lips, those snakes all quiet down. They even neatly lined themselves up in order according to their toxicity.


    "Little ones, I''m very happy to meet you all." As she said this she extended her arm out to a cobra. Just when Fengqing thought that the cobra would bite her, it instead obediently coiled itself onto her arm. It appeared to be rubbing itself against her. Thereafter, it flicked out its long tongue as if it was expressing something.

 Chapter 20 Fated Opportunity II

    When Su Qing looked to the cobra, her eyes reflected a happiness that others could not detect. It was as if coiled around her arm wasn''t a cobra but just an ordinary accessory.


    "I summoned you all here today in order to help me with one thing." Qingyan looked to them as her clear and hollow voice sounded. This voice seemed to be different from her usual voice, but as to where, it was difficult to say.


    "What does miss need our help with?" The cobra looked to Qingyan, flicking its tongue. And all the snakes behind it all flicked their tongues too, as if they were responding to the cobra''s message.


    "Help me by concealing yourselves in everyone courtyard in this manor, alright?" Su Qingyan look to them still in a nonchalant manner, as if she was fully confident in controlling them.


    As if receiving an order, all the snakes charged out. And in no time, only the cobra remained, still coiled around Qingyan''s arm.


    "How about you stay by my side from now on?" Qingyan glanced at the cobra on her arm and gently said, "Aside from the four girls in my yard, I don''t trust anyone else. If all you little ones can keep me company, then even if its just to cheer me up, I would be very pleased."


    "It''s my honor to serve you." The cobra hissed with its long tongue, as if responding to her affections.


    "Fengqing, thank his Highness Shizi for me. If he needs anything in the future, then I, Su Qingyan, will return the favor." Qingyan glanced at Fengqing before turning around to return to her room.


    When the cobra followed Qingyan back to her room, it saw a fox on the window sill and a golden ringed snake next to it.


    "From now on they will be your comrades. Also the python on the pillar outside will be your companion too.


    The cobra once again flicked its tongue at Qingyan, then it slithered up onto the window sill and curled itself into a ball, minding its own business.


    Fengqing observed everything that had happened. If his master, Shizi, wasn''t also well versed in the language of snakes, then he would have probably thought that Su Qingyan was insane to be talking to snakes like that. But then he also saw a small fox in Qingyan''s room. Looking at it now, this female master of his, the future Shizi consort, must be well versed in the language of all beasts.


    Fengqing glanced at the already darkened room and swiftly leaped onto a tree. Holding his sword, he rest against the trunk of the tree.


    Early morning of the next day.


    After receiving a letter from her family, granny Ruo found out that her two precious grandsons seem to have contracted some illness. They''ve been lying on the bed for two days now and have yet to get up. When she heard the news from her son, she could only rush to Su Qingyan to explain the situation so that she could return.


    After hearing what granny Ruo had to say, Su Qingyan smiled, "Since granny Ruo''s grandsons are ill, it''s only natural that you should quickly head back to attend to them." She glanced to her side at Zizhu.


    Zizhu handed granny Ruo the bag of money they had prepared in advance, "This is the money miss prepared for you, although it''s not much, but you also know that it''s difficult at the manor for the miss as well."


    Granny Ruo glanced at Su Qingyan, still thinking she was the same Su Qingyan as before, gratefully thanked her many times. Afterwards, she quickly headed home. For something like this to have happened to her grandsons, she was more worried than anyone else. After all, her two grandsons were like her lifeline.


    Seeing granny Ruo''s figure from behind, Zizhu asked as she was perplexed, "Miss, you obviously knew that gran


    ny Ruo has betrayed us, yet why are you still so good to her?"


    Su Qingyan lightly stroked Yaoyao, who was in her arms, and gently responded, "Zizhu, think about it, if granny Ruo were to ask how her grandsons were poisoned, how do you think her son and daughter-in-law would respond?"


    "Probably would say that they ate something sent by a stranger, or think of some other excuse." Baizhi stood to one side, smiling, "But they wouldn''t know that it was sent by miss!"


    "That''s right." Su Qingyan smirked, "Lunch won''t fall from the skies." She leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes. As if she could already imagine the look on granny Ruo''s face when she sees the pastries. However, won''t that be an amusing scene to see?


    "Miss, I heard that because of the matter with miss Wei, the school will temporarily be closed for two days. I also heard that miss Wei managed to survive, but will be bound to the bed for life." Lue entered, holding a pile of books, "Miss, didn''t you always disliked reading?"


    Qingyan walked up next to Lue and caught the pile of book. She replied smiling, "That was before, though I certainly do dislike the contents of those books." She waved the ''Art of War'', "I prefer these military strategy books more."


    Zizhu look to Qingyan''s smiling appearance, "Miss seems to have already predicted that there won''t be class today?"


    "Of course, did you think that with the incident regarding miss Wei yesterday, for something like that to have happened in Bogu Hall, that no one would have to take responsibility?" Qingyan said without lifting her head from the strategy books.


    "But the capital''s magistrate will mostly likely suspect young miss, since miss was standing the closest to miss Wei at that time." Zizhu look to Qingyan with a serious expression, "Who knows how that lord Wei will frame miss."


    "Take whatever measures necessary. Zizhu, you can withdraw for now. Regarding this matter, I know what to do." Su Qingyan waved her hand at Zizhu before continuing to read her book.


    She picked up the brush and recorded all the information she''d gotten from the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts'' previously. The ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts'' was the largest information network within the four countries. It is said that it contains the most complete collection of information. At that time, in order to help Weisheng Junyan secure the throne, she had expended all her methods. It''s such a shame that these information were used by him, although it wasn''t a bad thing.


    Su Qingyan wrote at a fast pace; she simultaneously recalled and wrote down the information. Everything that she could remember, she made it appear before her eyes. In the end, she smiled at the filled pages before her. Although they weren''t the most detailed, but she still could remember this much.


    If only should could get a piece of blood jade and make a flute from it, then even as Su Qingyan, she could have control over the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts''.


    But most importantly: where could she get the rare blood jade?


    "Fengqing." Su Qingyan called out the window.


    Fengqing hung from the roof and looked to Qingyan, "What does miss need?"


    If Murong Jingxuan were to go look for the blood jade, then he would definitely suspect her identity. Thinking of this, Su Qingyan shook her head and waved her hand at Fengqing, "Nothing."


    Fengqing look to Qingyan and shrugged his shoulders. She clearly looked like she had something to say, but why did she suddenly not want to say it?


    Su Qingyan set the thing she wrote to the side. She leaned on her desk with one hand and closed her eyes, resting for a bit.

 Chapter 21 The Wickedness of a Human Heart I

    As soon as granny Ruo returned home, she saw her son by her grandson''s bed. When her elder son saw her, he walked up to her and shook his head, "Mother, Dabao and Xiaobao won''t make it; the doctor said that they were poisoned by white arsenic, and by a large amount of it."


    Hearing her son say this, granny Ruo was extremely confused. Why did her two grandsons get poisoned out of no where? Not only that, but poisoned at the same time.


    Granny Ruo walked up next to the bed and looked at the two children on the bed whose body''s were gradually growing cold. She cried out, "My poor babies, how did such a thing happen?"


    "Cuihong, why don''t you tell mother everything that had happened recently. My younger brother and I were working outside the whole time, and so we don''t really know the specifics either." Dahai looked to the woman next to him and said gently, even patting her on the shoulders.


    Cuiliu glanced at Cuihong and stepped forward, even putting the pastries from the basket before granny Ruo. "Some time ago, someone placed the food in this basket before us. We saw that the pastries in this basket were very delicate, so we took them out and ate them. But who knew something like this would happen."


    When granny turned to look at the pastries from the basket, she fell onto the ground at once.


    She seemed to be mumbling that it was impossible, and that this was definitely something that couldn''t have happened. This basket of pastries was clearly the one she gave to Su Qingyan, so why was it sent here to her grandsons?


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" When Dahai walked up to granny Ruo to help her up, she shook her head.


    "Did you ever see the visitor''s appearance? Was it a girl?" Granny Ruo said quietly, lowering her voice as much as she could.


    Before today, Su Qingyan didn''t even know that she had two sons here, so how could she suddenly set out to kill her grandsons? It definitely couldn''t have been Su Qingyan.


    "Mother, didn''t I just say so earlier. After we woke, it was already on the window sill. We saw that they looked delicious and decided to eat them." Cuiliu replied sorrowfully, "If we had known that the pastries were poisoned, we would have never tried to eat them."


    Dahai, seeing granny Ruo''s appearance, remembered that his mother was employed at the Su manor. He really wanted to know if his mother had offended anyone, and that was why the villain thought of harming her family. But wasn''t she in charge of taking care of the main house''s legitimate daughter? Every month his mother would even send some of the money she got from the girl to them, which was why they lived pretty well off.


    "Mother did you make an enemy of someone, that''s why they want to kill Dabao and Erbao?" Dahai looked to granny Ruo and said calmly.


    It seemed that her eldest son had hit he mark, but granny Ruo didn''t know how to answer him.


    Was it really Su Qingyan that killed her grandsons? But wasn''t Su Qingyan always at the manor? How would she have be able to harm her grandsons? Could it be the people of the second house that did this, was it so that she would continue to do their dirty work?


    "Dahai, it''s all my fault, Dabao and Xiaobao died because of me. But you have to believe me, everything I did was for this house. That''s why I did those things." She helplessly cried out to her son, "Who knew that the people of the second house were this ruthless. Don''t worry, mother will take care of this matter."


    "Mother, weren''t you suppose to be taking care of the young miss of the


    Su''s main house? When did it become the Su''s second house? Mother, just what in the world did you do?" Dahai looked to her in disbelief, "Mother, that General Su was pretty good to you, why would you do this!?"


    Granny Ruo''s head was a complete mess. In truth, even she didn''t know how to explain the matters of Su manor. In the end, she could only sit on the floor and silently cry.


    "Mother, say, why did you want to kill Dabao?" Cuihong looked to her and cried out hysterically, "It''s all your fault that my Dabao died, give me back my Dabao." Cuihong hammered down on the old woman, her eyes reddening.


    When he saw this, Dahai immediately pulled Cuihong away, but who knew that he would accidentally slammed her into the corner of the table. Seeing Cuihong''s forehead overflowing with blood, Dahai was filled with guilt.


    Wang Dahai, I''ve been married to you for 10 years, I gave you a son, yet now your mother has killed our son. In spite of everything, you still protect that old woman? Was it really your son that died?!" Cuihong tearfully accused him, "If you really feel that Dabao is not your son, then I will accompany my son in death today." Saying this, Cuihong forcibly rammed herself against the wall.


    "Cuihong!" Dahai frantically ran to her side, but she was already no longer breathing. Just like that, her eyes were fixated on granny Ruo in the distance. It was as if she wanted to pull her into hell with her.


    When Xiaohai rushed home, he saw such a scene. Cuiliu looked to her dead sister and covered her mouth, not knowing how to express her current feelings. When she looked to Xiaohai, she smiled at him in despair, "Xiaohai, my sister and I were originally orphans. We received your pity and were cherished for many years. But I''m worried my sister will be very lonely on her journey, I can''t let her go alone." With that said, Cuiliu pulled out the hairpin in her hair and stabbed herself in the throat.


    She held the blood overflowing from her throat and step by step walked towards Cuihong''s body.


    "Mother, just what in the world happen? Everything was fine before, why did our family become like this?" Xiaohai seeing Cuiliu''s fallen body, lashed out at granny Ruo in a stern voice.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t reprimand mother like that." Dahai tried to persuade his emotional younger brother, "Mother is also a victim in this matter. What we need to do now is to find the culprit and report them to the authorities."


    Granny Ruo listened to her son and immediately tried to stop him, "Don''t cause a huge fuss over this, things aren''t as simple as you think they are."


    Listening to granny Ruo''s words, a despairing expression slowly started to surface on Dahai''s face, "Mother, just what did you think of our children?"


    Listening to Dahai''s words, granny Ruo reluctantly shook her head. In the end, she couldn''t help but to tell the truth, "You want to know who the culprit is? That culprit is me! I''ve singlehandedly killed my own grandsons."


    Hearing her say this, her two sons widened their eyes. How could it be their own mother that killed their sons, something must have happened?


    "Mother, just what in the world happened? How could you have killed Dabao and Erbao!" Dahai walked up next to her and shook her as he asked, "They''re your grandchildren, why did you kill them, why?!"


    "Dahai, listen to me, I didn''t do it on purpose. These pastries were originally for the Su''s fourth miss, but who knew it would end up like this. You have to believe your mother, I really didn''t mean to kill them!"

 Chapter 22 The Wickedness of a Human Heart II

    The most painful thing in the world is when you give your all for another, they still conspire in every possible way to put you to death.


    But no matter what, granny Ruo will never expect that it was Su Qingyan controlling everything behind the scenes.


    When Fengqing was telling Qingyan what had happened, she was in the middle of feeding Yaoyao. That appearance of hers made him think that for Su Qingyan, granny Ruo was nothing but a stranger.


    "Miss, you don''t appear to be surprised at all with the matter regarding granny Ruo." Zizhu looked to Qingyan with a smile, "That old servant was only taking advantage of the fact that miss drank some of her milk and completely disregarded the young miss."


    Heh. Qingyan laughed coldly.


    "Zizhu, you know, granny Ruo won''t think that I killed her grandsons. Instead, the one that will be taking the blame in my place will the second house." Qingyan said this with a grin.


    "Fengqing." Qingyan called out his name.


    Fengqing immediately appeared before her in the next second, "Miss, what do you need?"


    "Can you kill someone for me?" Qingyan said this as she calmly drank her tea.


    "Perhaps it''s that old servant''s whole family?"


    "How smart, it''s best if you can also push the blame onto the second house. This way, the second house will definitely be responsible for these two incidences. As for granny Ruo?" Qingyan stroked her chin in a playful manner, "Leave that old servant for now. After all, I still need her to complete the trap against the second house. When the times comes, we can just have the second house kill her in our place."


    The malicious aura emitting from Qingyan''s body made Fengqing think of his own master. However, what was different from his own master''s was that Qingyan''s seemed as if came from the pits of hell. As long as she grabbed on to someone''s lifeline, she will definitely pull them into the endless abyss.


    "I understand, I''ll go take care of it right away."


    Just when Fengqing was about to leave, Qingyan stopped him, "Never mind, regarding this matter, there will be a perfect solution." A bloodthirsty smile surfaced on her face.


    Fengqing puzzlingly looked to Qingyan, but he still followed her orders and returned to his position.


    Qingyan glanced at Zizhu and said with a smile, "Zizhu, you can withdraw first, I know what to do regarding this matter."


    After glancing at Qingyan, Zizhu turned and left the room.


    Qingyan looked to the king cobra that was lazily curled up on the window ledge. She walked up next to it and tapped its head, "Xiaohei, go find me a scorpion. Remember, I want one that''s highly toxic and big."


    The cobra looked to her and flicked its tongue. Soon, it disappeared from the ledge.


    "Beautiful, to have such vicious intentions isn''t a good thing."


    When she heard this voice, Su Qingyan looked out her window and saw Murong Jingxuan atop a tree.


    At his words, Su Qingyan coldly laughed.


    "I remember telling Shizi that I wasn''t a good person." Su Qingyan threw him a teacup as she said this.


    Murong Jingxuan steadily caught the teacup, "But aren''t you welcoming me?" Then he playfully continued, "I never expected that you would miss me this much."


    Qingyan furrowed he brows, "Leave."


    Soon the cobra returned with a scorpion in its mouth. Qingyan didn''t expect that the king cobra would bring her a scorpion king.


    This was the most deadliest scorpion within


    Donghe, the ''Ghost Ringed Scorpion''.


    The ghost ringed scorpion, as its name implies, is like that of a ghost, able to kill someone completely undetected. If it were to lay eggs in the body, then eventually that person will be eaten alive with only the bones remaining.


    That sensation was like a thousand insects gnawing on the bones. There is no antidote for this kind of scorpion; no one can treat it. You can say that it''s extremely deadly.


    If it were to become her pet, then that would be for the best.


    Qingyan glanced at the small dagger to the side. Picking it up, she placed it to her wrist. While smiling, she looked to the scorpion and said in a deep voice, "Ghost ringed scorpion, in exchange for my blood, become my servant. Enter my body, and I will let you endlessly enjoy all the poisons in the world."


    The ghost ringed scorpion looked up at the delicate young girl before it. It had lived for a hundred years, coming across all kinds of people that wanted it for themselves. Yet, he always felt that its masters were all missing something. But looking at her now, it finally understood.


    Those people, although wanted it for themselves, was unwilling to make any kind of sacrifice. However, she was willing to use her own blood in exchange.


    Ghost ringed scorpions, using blood as a medium, will reside inside the human body and was thus, wielded by the master.


    "Beautiful, you must be insane to think of raising this venomous scorpion within your own body." Murong Jingxuan seized her wrist in one fell swoop.


    Qingyan looked up and met his eyes. In a cold voice, she replied, "What does this have to do with Shizi?"


    "Su Qingyan, you''ve chosen a path of destruction." Murong Jingxuan looked into her eyes and coldly spoke, "If you die, who will protect the Dinguo General."


    "Oh, " Su Qingyan look to him with a bit of interest, "Could it be that Shizi has some kind of grudge against the Su family, if not, then why bother?"


    Murong Jingxuan listened to her words and furrowed his brows. He spoke in a cold tone, "Who said I had anything against the Su family?"


    Qingyan smirked, "Then would Shizi be so kind to help me destroy the Su manor."


    Murong Jingxuan was conflicted. He coldly tossed her her hand aside, "To not know my kindness."


    Qingyan, no longer minding Murong Jingxuan, slit her wrist. The blood slowly dripped down her wrist, and seeing this, the scorpion slowly start to drink up the blood.


    "Since I''ve drank your blood, from now on you''re my master." Saying this, the scorpion bit her.


    Su Qingyan smiled, "Naturally, soon I''ll get you a great gift." She extended her arm, and the scorpion crawled up her arm, disappearing shortly.


    "Shizi, why haven''t you left yet?" Qingyan looked up towards the purple clad young man on he window sill.


    Furrowing his brows, he replied in a cold voice, "When the time comes, you won''t even know how you''ve died."


    Su Qingyan filled the teacup with water and threw it to him, "Shizi, you have to know that once it becomes mine, it won''t harm me."


    "Che, baseless words. Why should I believe you?" Murong Jingxuan look to her in discontent. Just thinking of Su Qingyan''s behavior earlier, he could only bitterly smile.


    She look to the spot the scorpion bit earlier. When she look towards Murong Jingxuan again, she smiled, "Shizi, why don''t I prove to you that this ghost ringed scorpion has become my servant?"

 Chapter 23 Ghost Ring I

    Murong Jingxuan stared at Su Qingyan before him, but he didn''t know how to express his current mood. Just a while ago, he was still clearly angry at her for harming herself, yet now because of what she said, he couldn''t help but to smile.


    "How do you want to prove to me?" Murong Jingxuan raised his eyebrow at her; that frivolous appearance of his made Qingyan furrow her brows.


    "Is Shizi interested?" Qingyan narrowed her eyes at him like a mischievous fox, "Then I must really trouble Shizi. Since I don''t know martial arts, perhaps Shizi can take me towards Yu village in the outskirts." Qingyan lifted the corner of her lips and said in a serious tone.


    Murong Jingxuan stared at Su Qingyan speechlessly for a moment, and just when she was about to give up, he lifted her delicate body at once and flew out the window.


    When Fengqing saw this, he discreetly followed after Murong Jingxuan. However, he maintained a ''hands-off*'' attitude. As for what will happen between the two people in front of him, he wasn''t the least bit interested in knowing about it.


    (*TN: The original phrase comes from ''The Analects of Confucius'' meaning: things that don''t conform to the Confucius code of ethics don''t watch)


    Fengqing didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would know where granny Ruo''s two sons lived. Although it should have been expected, since only one family in the entire Yu village was arranging a funeral. Even without thinking about it, you would know which house granny Ruo''s sons lived in.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan in his arms and said with a smile, "The village is currently conducting a funeral, let''s see how you''ll make that scorpion follow your orders."


    "Oh, is that so?" Su Qingyan didn''t bother to look at Murong Jingxuan''s doubtful expression. Instead, after squatting down, she placed her hand onto the ground, and the scorpion quickly appeared on the grass field, "Youling, the two brothers that are conducting the funeral over there will be your meal for today."


    As if receiving an order, the scorpion quickly disappeared before their eyes. Su Qingyan tilted her head up to look towards Murong Jingxuan and confidently said, "Shizi, in less than three days, those brothers will definitely perish."


    "How could a man of character be so vicious? In any case, they are still your wet nurse granny''s only family." Murong Jingxuan coldly said as he looked into her eyes after watching the scorpion disappear into the grass.


    "Your Highness Shizi, I''m but a young girl, so what if I''m cruel and ruthless?" Su Qingyan calmly said as she looked up to him, "My bottom line is precisely: if someone wrongs me, I will end them."


    Su Qingyan tightly clenched her fist and looked into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes, "I''ve already said that I, Su Qingyan, wasn''t a good person!"


    "Be careful or I might leave you here alone, let you be unable to return to Diqiu." Murong Jingxuan, seeing her calm demeanor, couldn''t help but to threaten her.


    Su Qingyan listened to his threat. But rather than getting angry, she instead laughed, "Shizi probably still remembers that python, right? If your Highness doesn''t take me back, then I''ll just have that python bring me back instead!"


    Yun was his servant, so how would it follow Qingyan''s orders? His lips curled into a smile, quietly calculating in his mind, "Beautiful, why don''t we make a bet? That python is under my control, if you can make it follow your orders, then I will let you have it."


    "Oh!" Su Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan with her arms crossed.


    Although she didn''t understand what Murong Jingxuan is really thinking about, but she finally somewhat understood what he was capable of. While he was far from mastering the language of all beasts, he was unexpectedly able to comprehend the language of snakes, freely communicati


    ng with them.


    "How about it? Beautiful, are you scared?" Murong Jingxuan gently lifted her chin, but she immediately slapped his hand away.


    "Your Highness, did you think that I was like those girls from Yi Honglou that could be easily picked on by men?" Su Qingyan retorted in cold voice, "Your Highness, I once said, that I wasn''t a good person. As for you...." She raised her head towards Murong Jingxuan, speaking one word at a time, "it''s best if you don''t touch my bottom line."


    Murong Jingxuan, seeing her like that, couldn''t help but to think of something else. Just when he was about to tease her again, he unexpectedly avoided needles coming from her hand.


    These needles were as thin as a cow''s fur. If they were to penetrate the body, then the next time when one yungong*, the needle will circulate the body along with the blood, ultimately cutting a nerve causing death.


    (*TN: common in martial art or wuxia novels where one mediates while controlling the body''s qi or energy)


    "Beautiful, why do you also know how to use these needles?" Murong Jingxuan frowned as he looked at the needles in his hand. He immediately grabbed her by the neck and spoke in a cold voice, "Just who in the world are you? You''re definitely not the Su''s fourth miss, Su Qingyan!"


    Su Qingyan never thought that Murong Jingxuan would make such a move. Before the more physically powerful Murong Jingxuan, she didn''t know what to do. She looked into his increasingly ice cold eyes and spoke out in difficulty, "I am the true and proper daughter of Su Yun, Su Qingyan."


    Murong Jingxuan, seeing her pale white appearance, gradually pulled back his strength. But his voice remained cold, "If you really are Su Qingyan, then why did you act so pitiful and naive before?"


    Su Qingyan uncontrollably coughed; that increasingly pale appearance of hers made Murong Jingxuan furrow his brows. But before he could react, Su Qingyan had already fainted in his arms.


    Seeing her pass out, Murong Jingxuan immediately brought her back to his manor, without a second thought.


    Just what in the world did he just do?


    This was the first time Chonglou saw his master carrying someone back, furthermore a woman. Although at best, the one in his arm could only be considered a small girl.


    "Chonglou, come in with me." Murong Jingxuan coldly called out to the man in white behind him.


    Chonglou couldn''t help but to tremble. The temperature surrounding his master seemed to have dropped quite a bit. Could it be that someone injured the girl in his arms? But why did this girl look so familiar, just where did he see her before?


    "Why are you still out there?" Murong Jingxuan''s voice once again sounded. Chonglou didn''t have the luxury to ponder and could only rush into the room.


    "Hurry and check what''s wrong with her, is she poisoned?" Murong Jingxuan pointed to Su Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and said in a cold voice.


    "I understand." Chonglou brought out a single handkerchief and placed it upon Qingyan''s wrist. A perpetual frown hung on his face, and after awhile, he habitually placed her arm back under the blankets.


    "Chonglou, how''s her situation? How can the scorpion poison in her body be removed?" Murong Jingxuan walked before him and said, still in a ice cold tone.


    "Your Highness, while this lady is poisoned, it''s not scorpion poison. According to my knowledge, she''s had this poison since she was in her mother''s womb." Chonglou replied in a serious manner, "And it seems this lady very much understands this, or else she wouldn''t have used another poison to counter it."


    "Another poison to counter it?" Murong Jingxuan raised his head to look towards Chonglou, his tone not as cold as before, "Are you saying that the scorpion poison is suppressing the other poison in her body?"

 Chapter 24 Ghost Ring II

    "That''s right, if I''ve guessed correctly, she must be raising a ghost ringed scorpion in her own body like a parasite." Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan and respectfully answered, "Although this miss is quite daring, if she had failed she would have died."


    "Then why did she pass out? Saying it like that isn''t logical." Murong Jingxuan looked to him with a frown.


    That look made Chonglou swallow his saliva. Why did he feel that his master was interested in that lady? Could it be that red rain* will fall?


    (*TN: Red rain symbolizes something good will come; in this context he most likely thinking along the lines of romance since traditional weddings are in red, thus he''s alluding to that)


    "Master, you don''t need to worry. This young lady is quite impressive." Chonglou bluntly said as he looked to Murong Jingxuan, "Who is this young lady? I keep feeling she looks familiar."


    "She''s Su Yun''s daughter, and also the girl that unintentionally saved me many years ago. But her personality is really different from before. Although Fengluo looked into her, could it be that the people of the Su manor were so impatient that they wanted to kill her? Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows as he muttered to himself.


    "Fengshuang, go and investigate any news regarding Su Qingyan." As if he''d thought of something, Murong Jingxuan smiled, "If there''s really no other way, then go find the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts'' and buy all the information relating to the Su manor in the recent years. Most importantly, find out just who in the world would want to kill Su Qingyan."


    Although Fengshuang''s figure didn''t appear, his voice respectfully sounded in the air, "I will take care of it right away."


    "Chonglou, can you figure out exactly what poison she''s been suffering from since birth?" When Murong Jingxuan turned his head towards him, he had a serious look.


    Chonglou nodded at Murong Jingxuan, "Nevertheless, I would still need Miss Su to cooperate with me. Else, even I wouldn''t be able to tell what kind of poison it may be."


    "Shizi sure is interested in the poison within me."


    When he heard this voice, he looked over to see Su Qingyan standing at the doorway. Her face was still gravely pale, as if the arrogant young girl who was bickering with him earlier was completely different person.


    "Could it be that you know what you''ve been poisoned with?" Murong Jingxuan said this as he walked over to her side, supporting her unstable body. "Just who was the one that poisoned you, making you become like this?"


    Su Qingyan felt the warmth coming from his hands. Generally speaking, how could someone as cold blooded as snakes have such warm hands? She attentively looked at the 20* year old young man before her and helplessly shrugged her shoulders, "Truthfully speaking, even I''m not clear as to who it is that wants to harm me."


    (*TN: The original term is ''ruoguan'' which literary means the approach of adulthood, which in ancient china refers to when a young man, reaches 20 according to traditional Chinese system; this system starts at age 1 when a child is born. So technically going by modern system he would be 19)


    "Then do you know what you''ve been poisoned with?" Seeing her forcing herself to be strong, Murong Jingxuan impatiently asked.


    "Do you know the usefulness of the banded krait and king cobra?" Su Qingyan raised her eyebrows at him, "To tell you the truth, I can only use them to temporarily suppress the poison in me, this is the same reason I''m using the ghost ringed scorpion."


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t think that Su Qingyan would explain it to him. Seeing her delicate and fragile appearance, he lightly tapped her on the nose, "Chonglou just said that the poison within you, you''ve had since you were in the womb."


    "According to my speculations, that is the case as well. But the servant girl by my side told me that I was born at a military camp. If there really was someone that wanted to harm me, then my mother should have perished as well. However, my mother has always been in good health."


    Chonglou listened to what Su Qingyan said. He then took a step forward and bowed to her with his han


    ds before him, "I am his Highness''s servant from the imperial physician''s court. Just now, I heard Miss Su say that your mother has always been in good health, and even after giving birth to the miss she is still very strong?"


    Su Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "That''s right, I remember that even after giving birth to me, mother was still in good health. Yet, my body has always never been well. Right when I was born, the imperial doctor kept saying that I won''t live past 10."


    Chongloug turned to his master with an even more grave expression, "Your Highness, if I''m not wrong, then the poison that Miss Su has been poisoned with must be the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' powder. This particular kind of poison is extremely prevalent in Xiyue. It''s said that this poison was created by a clan from the Xiyue Kingdom. The ingredients that this poison is composed of contains the spiritual essences of the heaven and earth. It varies from person to person, thus there are 35 different ways to prepare it. For every mistake in the sequence, there''s a possibility of death."


    As Murong Jingxuan listened to Chonglou explain, his brows were tightly knitted into a frown. Su Qingyan was just shy of 15, yet to reach marriageable age. 15 years ago, when Qinzhou was locked in battle with Xiyue, Su Yun had lead the army into battle, forcing Xiyue to retreat. Could it be that something unspeakable had happened during then, which caused the pregnant Su madam to be poisoned by the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison?


    "Beautiful, were you poisoned by the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' powder?" When Murong Jingxuan looked to her he had a serious look.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s expression, she could only helplessly nod.


    That''s right, she was undoubtedly suffering from the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison. When the golden ringed snake had told her, she was just as shocked. But she didn''t expect that just from her words, Chonglou would be able to deduce that she was suffering from the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison.


    It''s just as Chonglou said, the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison has 35 different combinations, and she just didn''t know which combination that she was poisoned with. She couldn''t just rashly try to treat the poison herself.


    "Chonglou, can you find out which combination of the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison that Miss Su was poisoned with?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Chonglou still with a stern expression.


    Listening to his words, Su Qingyan and Chonglou simultaneously replied, "Impossible..."


    Su Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and withdrew from his embrace, "Shizi, you don''t understand, not only doctor Chonglou can''t figure out which combination of the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison I''m afflicted with, but even the ghost ringed scorpion in my body doesn''t know. Although I know how to concoct the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'', I don''t know the exact sequence in which the ingredients are put in. Unless we find the culprit from that time, I can only temporarily treat the symptoms by countering the poison in my body with another poison.


    "So that''s why you let the ghost ringed scorpion reside in your body?" Murong Jingxuan stared at her as a tinge of pain flashed through his heart. If he had known earlier, then he wouldn''t have tried to stop her.


    "Though, this ghost ringed scorpion originally is one of the ingredients of the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison, so I can only rely on it to suppress the poison in my body. As for the other ingredients, they''re rare to begin with anyway." Su Qingyan let out a heavy sigh before suddenly vomiting a pool of black blood.


    "What''s wrong? Why did it become like this?" Murong Jingxuan immediately held on to her body that was on the verge of collapse. He looked to Chonglou and anxiously spoke, "Chonglou, just what in the world is happening? How could she have such a big reaction?"


    Su Qingyan pulled on Murong Jingxuan''s sleeve and shook her head, "Shizi, this has nothing to do with doctor Chonglou. Earlier, the ghost ringed scorpion also left toxins in my body. This black blood is just my body expelling the poison, there''s no need for your Highness to worry."

 Chapter 25 Seven Toxin Five Flower

    Murong Jingxuan originally wanted to carry her into the room, but she shook her head, "Shizi, why don''t you send me back to the Su manor. If Shizi can find for me the seven toxins, that would be great."


    Seeing her pale white appearance, he felt a tinge of pain in his chest. Stroking her hair, he said in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find for you those seven toxins."


    Su Qingyan bowed to him, "I''m grateful to Shizi."


    Murong Jingxuan, unable to persuade her, could only bring her back to her Yingshuangyuan at the Su manor.


    When Zizhu saw this, thinking that Murong Jingxuan was some ruffian, she directly started to hit him with a broom. Su Qingyan weakly opened her eyes, "Zizhu, you have to know this is presently his Highness Shizi, how could you be so rash?"


    When Zizhu heard this she immediately threw away the broom in her hand. She walked up next to Qingyan and pitifully said, "Miss where have you been, how did you become so ill like this?"


    "The poison from before is acting up again." Su Qingyan dully replied as she leaned against Zizhu, whispering into her ear.


    The fact that she was poisoned, although it didn''t looked like it was caused by the second and third house, deep down she still didn''t trust them. That''s why, she can''t let the other two houses find out she was poisoned.


    "Thank you for your troubles Shizi. I''ll go and rest first." Su Qingyan said this as Baizhi helped her into the room.


    After taking a glance, Murong Jingxuan also turned and left.


    "Miss, should I go call for Lue? From the looks of it, the poison in your body seems to be getting increasingly more severe." Baizhi looked to Qingyan, full of concern.


    "Before coming back, Shizi already gave me some medicine, there''s no need to worry for now." Qingyan said as she let out a heavy sigh.


    "Miss was fine before, how did she become like this? It really makes one quite distressed." Baizhi covered her mouth with tears close to rolling out of her eyes. Her appearance made Qingyan raise her hand and gently stroke her head, "Baizhi, for now I''m fine, no need to worry."


    "Miss, Miss, outside there''s two girls that say they''re here to take care of young miss." Huangcen''s voice came from outside the door.


    Fengqing probably having heard something, called out from the air, "Miss, they are the servants that my master has sent for you."


    Qingyan helplessly shook her head as she thought of Murong Jingxuan''s face, "Just let them in."


    Afterwards two young girls, one in a blue green attire and one in a pink attire, walked into the room. The girl in the blue green attire had clean cut short hair and looked very experienced and reliable. The girl in pink had her hair tied in twin buns and a innocent and pure smile, making her look very likable.


    "What are your names?" Su Qingyan leaned against the bed and carried a faint smile on her pale face.


    "Our master said that from now on we belong to miss. We are different from Fengqing in that from now on you are our master. So we hope that young miss will grant us new names." The two girls looked to Qingyan and respectfully replied.


    "If that''s the case, since the four girls by my side have names based on medicine, then how about your names follow that pattern as well?"


    "Everything will be up to the young miss." The two said still in a respectful tone.


    Su Qingyan studied their appearance and pondered for a moment, before slowly replying, "The girl in the blue green attire from now on will be called, Qingdai. And the one in pink will be called Chishao."


    "Thank you for granting us names." The two respectfully bowed onto the ground, "From this point on, young miss shall be our new master."


    Qingyan saw the serious looks on their faces. They looked to be around the same age as Huangcen, but seem to understand how to conduct themselves much better. She could only say as expected of the


    people trained by Murong Jingxuan.


    "Baizhi will attend to things here, you all can withdraw for now." She waved her hand at them as she said this, then turned to smile at Baizhi, "Baizhi, go arrange a place for them to stay. I''ve already arranged for Zizhu to take care of something else for me."


    "I understand." Baizhi turned and left the room after receiving the order.


    Su Qingyan leaned against her bed and extended her arm. Not long, the golden ringed snake crawled up next to her arm and hissed, "Master, is the poison in your body beginning to act up again?"


    Qingyan listened as she rubbed its head, "Xiaojin, don''t worry. If Xiaohei can find the seven colored lingyun snake, then I''ll have a little more hope. And I''ve already asked Murong Shizi to take care of the other ingredients.


    Just then Yaoyao also woke up. In just a few steps in jumped next to Qingyan and curled into a ball on top the bed. "Master, will you leave me behind again!?" It reached out its paw to Qingyan, "Master, I''m really scared that you will leave me behind again."


    "Yaoyao, I won''t abandon you guys, but I hope that Xiaohei can find me the seven colored lingyun snake. Including the ghost ringed scorpion, I''ll only need just four more ingredients. If I can have all of them at my side, absorbing their poison, then the poison in my body will be easier to control.


    "Master, you really need to properly take care of yourself." The golden ringed snake hissed out.


    "Watch over me, I''m a bit tired. Avoid letting anyone near me." Su Qingyan looked to them and ordered in serious voice.


    "We will watch over master." Yaoyao looked to Qingyan, waving its tail. The gold ringed snake hissed as well.


    Qingyan laid down on her bed and quickly fell asleep...


    Su Qingyan had a really long dream. In the dream, she was still the high and dignified Empress with her children by her side; it was the life she yearned for.


    "Qilian Qingyan, you won''t be lonely on your way to hell. I will quickly send your children after you.


    "Mother, mother, wake up, it''s Ning''er. You said that you would always watch over Ning''er. And there''s little sister too, she also really misses mother."


    "Mother, mother, don''t leave me and big brother Crown Prince behind. We can''t live without mother."


    "My poor daughter, it''s all father''s fault!"


    Everything appeared in Su Qingyan''s mind. She tightly gripped the side of her bed, as if no matter what, she couldn''t escape from the nightmare.


    �C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C


    Meanwhile, Murong Jingxuan, who had returned to his own manor, was still feeling remorse over his earlier conduct. He turned to Chonglou next to him and called out in a cold voice, "Chonglou, the seven toxin five flower poison is which seven creatures?"


    "The so called seven toxins, is made up of the toxins from the seven colored lingyun snake, ghost ringed scorpion, silver centipede, ice cicada, red spider, blue tailed lizard, and the gold silkworm. And within our country, aside from the ghost ringed scorpion, of the remaining 6 creatures, the seven colored lingyun snake and silver centipede are within the borders of Nanchen; the red spider and ice cicada are raised in within the borders of Xiyue. As for the blue tailed lizard and gold silkworm, they exist in Beilin." Chonglou respectfully answered Murong Jingxuan.


    Listening to Chonglou''s words, Murong Jingxuan replied still in a cold voice, "Fengluo, contact our people within the other three countries. They must find me these creatures within 3 months."


    "I understand."


    "Chonglou, I''ll leave this matter to you to take care of. I still need to go to the palace tonight; the incident at Bogu hall has given the old Emperor a headache. And the following talent conferencet is also a way for the other princes to choose their bride." Murong Jingxuan thought of what Xuanyuan Yuzhen had said rubbed his temples.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 26 Sleep Talk

    In order to check on Su Qingyan''s situation, after taking care of everything, Murong Jingxuan returned once more to the Yingshuang residence.


    As he watched the sleeping Qingyan on the bed, he felt a tinge of pain resonated in his chest. He had always been paying attention to this girl before him.


    She was the laughing stock of Diqiu to the people that lived within its walls, arrogant and prideful, utterly mannerless. Even he had a hard time seeing the young girl that saved him many years ago in her.


    The little girl that had saved him many years ago, despite having unintentionally saved him, was filled with such warmth.


    Deep in the forest in the dead of night, a 14 year old boy and a 10 year old girl. At that moment, he thought how nice it would be to return to that time.


    As for her, since when did she become so condescending.


    The girl in his memories loved to smile and had carried such an innocent and pure smile. Even in the forest, she was able to warmly care for him.


    Why did the things he remembered, she had completely forgotten?


    Was it because she was always suffering, that she end up like this? To use any means necessary in order to achieve her goal.


    Everything that had happened until now, he was unable to imagine.


    "Qilian Qingyi, even if I were to fall to hell, I will drag you along to accompany me." Two rows of tears fell along Su Qingyan''s cheeks.


    As he listened to her sleep talk, Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows.


    Qilian Qingyi? Wasn''t that the true name of the current Empress of Nanchen? But, how could she, a daughter of a simple general, know her true name?


    "Weisheng Junyan, I vowed by my name, Qilian Qingyan, that from now on you and I, have nothing to do with one another."


    Weisheng Junyan? Wasn''t that the current Emperor of Nanchen''s name, and just how did she learn of this?


    All in all, what is the meaning behind all this?


    "Qilian Qingyi, I curse you, curse you to never obtain Weisheng Junyan''s heart for all of eternity. Not only you, but also your son. I curse you to be torn from limb to limb, and your son slowly devour to death by a thousand insects."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to her sleep talk as his brows tightened into a knot. When he turned around again, he saw two streams of tears rolling down her face.


    Just what was she experiencing in her dreams for her to cry like this in despair? To cry out such desperate words, just who in the world was she?


    "Yan''er, I won''t leave you." Murong Jingxuan stroked her forehead. Just when he was about to retract his hand, he felt something tightly grasped his hand.


    "Junmo, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for the Qilian family, I wouldn''t have married him. But I realize now that I was wrong. I foolishly lost, lost to the point that I''ve sent my family to the grave." It was as if she''d found salvation, crying out in a soft voice.


    "Junmo, Ning''er and Qing''er, I leave everything to you. I hope you can take care of them. They are my only worry in this life." Su Qingyan grasped his hand tighter.


    Murong Jingxuan listened as if he''d heard something he wasn''t suppose to.


    He once heard his mother mention that Qilian Qingyan and Weisheng Junmo were childhood sweethearts. But who knew in the end that it was Weisheng Junyan that stole away Qilian Qingyan. And as for Weisheng Junyan, he seemed to have never taken a bride because of her.


    Five years ago after Qilian Qingyan died, Weisheng Junmo disappeared from the history of Nanchen along with her. Some say that he followed after Qilian Qingyan in death. Some also say that he was just unwilling to face the pain of losing Qilian Qingyan and distanced himself from politics, traveling the w


    orld.


    Yet he knew that five years ago a sect called the Eight Trigrams* formed and began to spread across the four kingdoms. It''s said that every single person in the sect had top class martial art skills. Wherever they were, not a single life remained. And most importantly this organization was solely targeting Nanchen.


    (*TN: The same one referred to in Taoist practice)


    But regarding the inside information of the Eight Trigram Sect, even he didn''t know much.


    "Yan''er, I won''t leave you." Murong Jingxuan said this as he tightly held her hand.


    So what if she wanted to topple the entire Nanchen kingdom? He will definitely follow her till the end.


    And if she wanted to take the life of Weisheng Junyan? He will surely destroy Nanchen, just for a smile.


    Su Qingyan, no matter who you really are, or what you''ve experienced in your dreams, in my heart, you are still the young girl from that time.


    ---------------------------


    When Qingyan heard Zizhu''s voice, she hazily opened her eyes. Last night, she seemed to have dreamt of many things.


    Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Junmo, and her two children.


    Qingyan closed her eyes and forced back her tears. From now on, in this world, Qilian Qingyan is of no more. She is now just the daughter of Su Yun, Su Qingyan.


    "Miss, are you awake? I''ve come to help miss get ready." Zizhu''s voice once again sounded from outside the door.


    Qingyan paused for a moment before replying, "Zizhu come in."


    With that said, Zizhu entered carrying a bowl. On top the bowl were the various tools used for grooming.


    "Miss, could it be that you had a nightmare last night?" Zizhu studied her face and suddenly asked in surprise.


    "In a way, yes." Qingyan looked to Zizhu and helplessly answered, "And just how did you know that I had a nightmare?"


    "I remembered that in the past, miss would only wake this late if miss had a nightmare." Zizhu said this as she handed Qingyan a towel.


    After Zizhu helped Qingyan wash up, Baizhi came in and began to fix Qingyan''s hair.


    "Miss, what kind of hairstyle would like for today? If you ask me, why don''t we leave the hair down and tie a simple loop at the top. Although I heard that there seems to be class at Bogu Hall today?"


    "Then I''ll have it as you''ve said, Zizhu go prepare my things for school today. I''ll have Qingdai and Chishao accompany me to school today." Su Qingyan looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled.


    "Alright, and the snacks that Huangcen prepared for young miss has already been prepared. Today she prepared miss''s favorite red bean cakes."


    Su Qingyan stood up and looked to Baizhi, "I know you all are the best, don''t let anyone bully you here."


    Baizhi looked to Qingyan with a smile and replied laughing, "Don''t worry, ever since our yard started raising those unnoticedable little ones, many people don''t even dare to approach us."


    Listening to Baizhi''s words, Su Qingyan smirked. Although this was something she expected, she worried that someone would try to stir up trouble because of this.


    Since it has been quite for this long, it seems the second house and third house should have started to make a move.


    As for what interesting things will occur, she was looking forward to it more than anyone else.


    "Miss, for breakfast this morning, I prepared polished rice porridge." Huangcen said as she came in with the food, "I just heard from Qingdai that the first young miss seems to be suffering from some curse, so the madam has been looking for someone to drive out the evil spirits and repel ghosts."


    "Oh!" Su Qingyan raised her brows as she ate her porridge, "What has Su Qingyuan been cursed with?"

 Chapter 27 Exorcism I

    Seeing Su Qingyan''s amused appearance, Huangcen relayed to Qingyan what she had just heard from Qingdai. Although when she spoke, she added a lot of vivid details, making the original, difficult to understand, matters sound more dramatic.


    As Qingyan listened, even she found it amusing.


    Qingyan, after listening to Huangcen''s words, roughly understood what Ning Siyao was planning to do, "Zizhu, no need to prepare the things for school today anymore."


    With Ning Siyao having stirred up such troubles, how could she still peacefully go to school now?


    Heh, though this was also quite interesting.


    "Miss, are you not going to school today?" Seeing Qingyan''s carefree manner, Zizhu couldn''t help but to frown. "What does the first miss getting cursed have anything to do with us?"


    Su Qingyan shook her head, "Ning Siyao made such a scene precisely because she doesn''t want me to go to school. That previous incident with Wei Yun, who knew how Qingyuan explained that situation to her. Did you think..." She picked up the tea cup and gently to a sip, "Ning Siyao would really let it rest?"


    "Miss, what do you think the second house is actually planning?" Baizhi looked to Qingyan and asked curiously, "Although, from the looks of it, the second house probably won''t let you off the hook easily."


    "Baizhi is right, the people of the second house is always slandering our miss." Lue, who was standing to the side, spoke out in discontent.


    "Miss, according to my knowledge, the second house has already taken their young miss to Meixiangyuan. Probably hoping for the old madam to take their side." Chishao walked in and said as she looked to Qingyan respectfully.


    Right as Chishao finished speaking, Juanxiang''s voice sounded, "Fourth miss, the old madam has sent me to bring you to her yard."


    Hearing Juanxiang''s words, Su Qingyan grinned. She glanced to her side at Zizhu and spoke, "Zizhu, let''s go."


    Su Qingyan followed along next to Juanxiang, listening to her explain the situation. However, these things she had already just heard from Huangcen. Although hearing it from Juanxiang made it seem like it was another matter altogether.


    Seems like Ning Siyao''s ability to bend the truth isn''t all that impressive.


    When Su Qingyan followed Juanxiang to Meixiangyuan, she saw that aside from Ning Siyao, everyone else had also gathered there. Seems like this time, Ning Siyao was set on tearing apart their relationship. Although she felt that for someone like her, it was more fun to tear away slowly. After all, Su Yun won''t be able to return anytime soon.


    "Qingyan is here, I hope grandmother is well." Qingyan gracefully bowed to Su Jiashi.


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and opened her mouth, "Yan''er, come and sit next to grandmother."


    Hearing Su Jiashi''s words, Qingyan very consciously sat down next to her. When Ning Siyao saw this, her eyes flared up again.


    Secretly screaming to herself: ''Why should that lowly wench get to sit next to the old madam.''


    "May I ask why second aunt has called for me?" Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao with a clear smile. She looked as if she was completely clueless.


    "Qingyan, I heard that Qingyuan was cursed." Chai Yiyun laughed as she covered her mouth with a handkerchief, maintaining an onlooker''s attitude. "and we don''t know who cursed her."


    "Isn''t that right? How could the perfectly fine Qingyuan suddenly get cursed?" Someone else laughed along Chai Yiyun, "But luckily there''s nothing wrong with that daughter of mine."


    Qingyan tilted her head as she looked at them all and spoke with an innocent face, "Grandmother, Yan''er also really wants to know what big sister was cursed with.


    " When she turned to look towards Ning Siyao, she said with a smile, "Second aunt, perhaps you can inform Qingyan."


    Seeing her appearance, Ning Siyao pointed at her and sharply spoke, "You demoness, it''s all your fault that my Yuan''er is hurt. If it wasn''t for you, how could Yuan''er end up like this?"


    "Oh." Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao confused, "Qingyan doesn''t know what second aunt means by that? When have I ever harmed big sister?"


    "Hmmph." Ning Siyao looked at her as she lightly snorted and then explained how everything had happened. Lastly she even mentioned the exorcist by name, saying that it was that person that said Qingyan was a demon. And that they needed to drive her out of Su Manor before it''s too late, else there will never be peace.


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, rather than getting angry, Qingyan laughed. This scheme of hers really wasn''t all that impressive. Compared to randomly finding someone to vilify her, it would have been better to say Su Qingyuan was pretending to be ill, or rather it was just she wanted Qingyuan to be ill.


    "The incident at school, I can also attest to." Su Qingwen looked to Su Jiashi and slowly spoke, "After all, at that time, only fourth sister and Miss Wei were together. But who knew why only Miss Wei alone ended up poisoned."


    Obviously Chai Yiyun didn''t mind blowing the matter out of proportions. She was definitely going to let Su Qingwen clearly explain what had happened in detail.


    This plan to dispose of her by someone else''s hand made Qingyan feel that she had always underestimated this third aunt of hers.


    As if thinking of something, Qingyan directed her gaze towards Chai Yiyun who was sitting to the side, she delightfully curled her lips.


    "Yan''er, did such a thing really happen?" Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and said with a stern look.


    After all this wasn''t a small matter, but how could her Qingyan harm someone''s life?


    "Grandmother, such a thing did happen." Qingyan replied with an obvious smile and shifted the conversation, "That Miss Wei really did get poisoned, but that had nothing to do with me. I wonder with which eye did third sister see me harming her."


    Although Su Qingwen was present that day, she was obviously trying to make the matter worse by adding fuel to the fire. She wanted to drive Su Qingyan out of the Su manor, but who knew that bitch would retort like that. This made Su Qingwen lose her footing.


    "Mother-in-law, Wenwen is just a child, perhaps she was just startled by what happened that day; that''s why she said that." Chai Yiyun, seeing Su Qingwen''s confused manner, could only inwardly curse Qingyan.


    "That''s right." Su Qingyan smiled, "If there isn''t substantial evidence, even I can report to the capital''s magistrate. After all the capital''s magistrate''s Lord Wu has always been known to be righteous. I believe when the time comes, he will definitely prove my innocence."


    When Deng Yan heard this from Qingyan, she instinctively smiled. This fourth young miss truly has become different than before. Not only has she matured, but has even become sharp with her words. If it was like in the past, she probably would''ve already been kicked out of Su manor.


    "With that said, does second aunt still insist that I''m the one that harmed big sister?" Su Qingyan looked up to Ning Siyao with an obvious smile.


    Seeing Su Qingyan''s calm and composed demeanor, Ning Siyao was secretly shocked. She really didn''t think that this little girl would drive her into a corner like his, but she still haven''t lost yet. She looked to Qingyan and slowly said, "Then let me bring in that Taoist priest, then we''ll know of the details."

 Chapter 28 Exorcism II

    Although Su Jiashi didn''t agree with Ning Siyao''s proposal, this was still for the good of Su manor. Regardless of how much she liked Qingyan, she couldn''t ruin the honor and prosperity of the entire Su manor for the sake of Su Qingyan alone.


    Su Jiashi glanced to the smiling Qingyan. For the first time, she felt that this granddaughter before her, she didn''t really understand all that much; or in other words, she didn''t understand her at all.


    This granddaughter in the past would only ever stubbornly try to escape, sometimes she even felt that Su Qingyan wasn''t really Su Yun''s real daughter. Else why was Su Qingyu that outstanding, when Qingyan appeared so unbearably rough.


    But looking at it now, this young granddaughter of hers really was the daughter of a General.


    Ning Siyao very quickly invited over the so called Taoist priest. Unfortunately, this priest Qingyan knew very well, because this was precisely the priest that once framed her as the ''Demon Empress''. Seems like he was going to use the same method again this time.


    Heh. Qingyan coldly sneered in her head.


    Did he really think that he could use the same method to frame her as the country destroying ''Demon Queen'' again. Oh. No, ''demoness'' was it?


    Although she was quite looking forward to seeing what kind of stories this Taoist priest would come up with to fool this old lady.


    Qingyan leisurely twisted the jade ring on her ring finger.


    "Greetings old madam." When Priest Yan looked to Su Jiashi he politely spoke, "While I was coincidently passing by, I noticed that there was something amidst about the manor, thus came to see. And to my surprise, I discovered that this manor had a heavy demon aura."


    Su Jiashi look to the Taoist priest before her clad in a yellow priest attire and speaking in full confidence, but even so she still didn''t trust what he said much.


    Noticing the uncertainty in Su Jiashi, the priest continued, "Some time ago, the Su fourth miss once fell into the pond, and after waking, her personality changed drastically. Am I correct?" As he said this he directed his gaze towards Su Qingyan that was sitting next to her.


    Chai Yiyun seemed to have immediately understood what the priest meant and faced him with a smile, "That''s right, after that fourth miss woke up it was as if she''d become another person." She also glanced at Qingyan, "Perhaps the fourth miss got possessed by some demon?" She glanced at Qingyan again before taking a few steps back.


    The Taoist priest glanced at Su Qingyan before crying out in disdain, "Precisely." He swung the horsetail whisk in hand towards Qingyan, "Demon, quickly show yourself."


    Su Qingyan directly passed through the whisk in his hand and casted it aside. She lifted her head and coldly stared him down, "I wonder if Priest Yan believes in karma?"


    The priest snorted and once again swung his whisk, but Su Qingyan still easily caught it. Although she didn''t have much inner force now, she had been secretly practicing the ''Xuannu Dark Arts'' that Weisheng Junmo taught her in her former life.


    In her past life, Qilain Qingyan was too naive. In the end she, could only watch as she buried herself in huge fire.


    And the Su Qingyan of this life, not only need to cultivate internal energy, even the hidden weapons she was skilled at before, she needed to continue practicing till perfection.


    "Demon, hurry and show your true form before me. I shall expel your soul from this world." The priest swung his whisk at her again and again. He then directly lunged at her throat, but who knew that he would be suddenly shoved away.


    Just when the priest want to open his mouth and say something, an ice cold voice sounded, "Priest Yan, I hope you''ve been well."


    When the priest looked up, he saw Su Qingyan in the embrace of a purple clad young


    man. And as he directed his gaze upwards, he instinctively took a few steps back, because this person was precisely the one that had been searching for him this whole time, Murong Jingxuan.


    As Su Qingyan was protected in that warm embrace, she strangely felt a small ripple in her heart. In the past, Weisheng Junmo also protected her like this.


    "Greetings, Shizi." Su Jiashi slowly spoke, after clearly seeing who it was. "I wonder if Shizi can put down my granddaughter first."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Su Jiashi and placed down Su Qingyan to the side, saying with a smile, "There''s no need for such formalities madam. I just couldn''t bear to watch this old priest blatantly try to deceive you in an attempt to harm the fourth miss. That''s why I had to intervene."


    When the priest saw Murong Jingxuan, he instinctively wanted to run away, however, unexpectedly he was caught at the door by Fengqing. At once, that priest kneeled to the ground, "Shizi, please just forgive me."


    When everyone saw the priest''s current state, not only were they greatly shocked, but confused as to what was going on. Presently, even Ning Siyao was perplexed at this situation.


    "Madam, unbeknownst to you, this priest is a criminal that the entire Nanchen country is hunting down." Murong Jingxuan pointed to the priest with a smile, "This priest premeditated the death of the previous Nanchen Empress. He once declared that the former Nanchen Empress was a country destroying ''Demon Queen'', and unable to bear the humiliation, the former Empress burned herself to death to prove her innocence. As for him, he became the target of the Nanchen government." Murong Jingxuan turned back to look at the priest with his eyebrows raised. "I wonder if what I''ve said is correct?"


    As Ning Siyao listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words, she uncontrollably widened her eyes. Although she did ask her older brother to find her a Taoist priest, but who knew this Taoist priest had a past like that.


    Su Jiashi listened to what Murong Jingxuan said and frowned. Nanchen''s previous Empress had a clean background and was born from an influential military family. She once had the fortune to meet this Empress when she attended the palace banquet.


    The Taoist priest''s head dropped even lower. He''d never thought that when Qilian Qingyi had asked him to frame the previous Empress as a demoness that things would end up like this. Despite managing to escape with the help of Qilian Qingyi, the whole journey was rough, and he had long used up all his money.


    That''s why, that day when that young man found him, he agreed to it without even thinking. Plus, the reward was quite significant.


    But who knew that he would actually meet his demise!


    "So it turns out that this priest is just a swindling liar, oh my." Su Qingyan purposely said in a regretful tone, "And here I thought, Priest Yan would be able to see my true form."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan grinned, "If the fourth miss is a monster, then the entire Su manor would definitely be a human devouring den. Else how could Miss Su end up like this today."


    How could Su Jiashi not noticed the real meaning behind Murong Jingxuan''s words. The people of the Su manor were all undoubtedly eyeing Qingyan like a prey; there were even some that wanted to kill her. Unfortunately, she was getting old and didn''t have the power to protect Qingyan. But looking at her now, even if it''s a hundred years from now, she would have no regrets.


    "Thank you, Shizi for saving me. Else, even if I was to jump into the Yellow river, I still wouldn''t be able to wash away my sins." Su Qingyan looked into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes with a smile. Soon after, she looked towards the Taoist priest, her tone abruptly turning ice cold, "I wonder if Priest Yan believes in karma?"

 Chapter 29 Divine Retribution

    Naturally, Priest Yan didn''t understand the meaning behind Qingyan''s words. But when he looked into Qingyan''s eyes, he saw that her eyes were filled with hatred. However, in his memories, he seems to not remember ever making an enemy of this lady. So just where in the world did the hatred in her eyes come from.


    Su Qingyan walked towards Priest Yan step by step with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Priest Yan, do you believe in karma?" Su Qingyan walked before him smiling brightly, "I remember that you once said, ''the demon Empress will bring calamity to the people and should be put to death'', unsure if Priest Yan still remembers what you''d said then."


    When Priest Yan heard Qingyan say this, he fell to the ground at once. He pointed at her while trembling, "Who are you? Just who in the world are you?"


    "I''m the Su manor''s fourth young miss. Priest Yan didn''t you clearly know this?" Su Qingyan replied still with a smile, "Didn''t second aunt already tell you everything about me?"


    Her smiling face looked as if she was demon that came from hell. As Qingyan closed in on him, Priest Yan was forced to back away from her as he crawled backwards on the ground.


    Looking at the man before her, Qingyan had a grin on her face, "How could I have a grudge against Priest Yan? I was just helping Priest Yan recall past memories." With that said, she grabbed his neck, "Say, shouldn''t a sinful person be thrown to hell?"


    As Su Qingyan tightened her grip even more, Priest Yan began to go pale. But in her eyes, none of this mattered; to her Priest Yan was nothing more than a toy at this moment.


    She''d once suffered a tragic death at his hands.


    "Che, to let you die like this, is a bit boring." Su Qingyan let go of her hand in disdain, and Priest Yan heavily gasped for air.


    But suddenly, she forced open his mouth and shoved a pill in.


    That Priest looked to Qingyan and horrifyingly shook his head, "What did you feed me?"


    Su Qingyan titled her head as she looked to the priest before her; a smile slowly formed on her lips, "Naturally it''s a bug. That was a pill made from bugs, if you were to betray, then the bugs will devour you whole. You will die a horrible death."


    After hearing this, Priest Yan used his hands in attempt to force the thing out. But no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to spit it out after it had went in.


    Murong Jingxuan treated the scene before him like a joke. To him this was nothing more than a farce. But he never thought that Su Qingyan would have that kind of trick up her sleeve. Just how many more secrets was she hiding?


    "I wonder if Shizi is willing to help me?" Su Qingyan lifted her head and looked up towards Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    "Beautiful, whatever you want, don''t hesitate say it. Naturally, I''m willing to help." Murong Jingxuan replied in a lighthearted tone.


    Su Qingyan pointed to the passed out priest and said with a grin, "Then could Shizi please take care of this guinea pig for me? After all, I still don''t know what kind of effects will result from that pill I fed him."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s words and raised his eyebrows at her, "Could it be that you really fed that priest a bug?"


    Qingyan didn''t care what kind of expression Murong Jingxuan had. She looked him in the eye, still with a sm


    ile on her face, "Of course, it''s heart eating human skin wearing bug! Don''t you think it''ll be interesting?"


    "Beautiful, being this vicious, you''ll end up in hell, aren''t you afraid?" Murong Jingxuan still had a frivolous look.


    But he heard Qingyan''s voice faintly sounding.


    "Your Highness, Shizi. If one were to have returned from hell, what more is there to be afraid of?"


    To someone that had died once, even if she couldn''t reincarnate again, she still was willing to continue walking step by step, stepping on the corpse of others.


    Fairness, justice, in the end it was all but a joke.


    Regardless if it''s Qilian Qingyi or Weisheng Junyan, she will definitely personally send them both to hell, no matter the price.


    "Beautiful, say, what is hell like?" Murong Jingxuan shameless said. "I also really want know what hell is like too."


    After that nightmare, although Murong Jingxuan had Fengluo and Fengshuang look into Su Qingyan''s background, they found that Su Qingyan and Qilian Qingyan didn''t have any connections.


    And the information during this time was basically very little. Just what did she experience to have such a resolution, wanting to personally send them to hell.


    -----------------------


    After Ning Siyao returned to her room, she readily threw something onto the ground. Seeing the room in disarray, she violently screamed, "Su Qingyan, if I don''t kill you, then I won''t be Ning Siyao!"


    "Madam, although today''s farce has ended, I discovered that this fourth miss certainly has become different than before." Wei mama look to Ning Siyao with a perplexed expression, "Could it be that the fourth miss had been pretending the whole time."


    "Pei." Ning Siyao spatted, "I refuse to believe that I, Ning Siyao, can''t kill a little girl that''s not even marriageable age yet." As she said this she tightly clenched her fist, "That''s right, granny Ruo still hasn''t returned. Shouldn''t the funeral be already over with?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, it''s natural that granny Ruo would be sad over losing her grandsons." Wei mama charmingly replied. "Although I''m quite curious as to who could kill granny Ruo''s grandson like such without a trace."


    "What does granny Ruo''s dead grandsons have anything to do with me? I want to know just when does she plan on finishing her task that I assigned. You have to know, I''m still waiting on her to come back to kill that brat for me."


    "Madam, rest assure! That brat definitely isn''t a match for madam. Dying at madam''s hands is something that will happen sooner or later."


    "Naturally!" Ning Siyao sighed, "In any case, we must finish off Su Qingyan before the talent conference!"


    "Madam, I don''t think that''s a good idea." Wei mama looked to Ning Siyao respectfully, "If the fourth brat is taken out before the talent conference, then during the pageant the first miss won''t be able to shine. After all, she has always been acting as foil to the first miss."


    Ning Siyao thought over what Wei mama said and felt what she said made sense. If Su Qingyan was killed before the pageant, then who will act as a foil to her daughter. It''s better to destroy her after the pageant!


    Ning Siyao nodded in agreement, "Wei mama is right, I didn''t consider this."


    Su Qingyan, I''ll just let you gloat for a little longer. Then, we''ll see.

 Chapter 30 Heavenly Reincarnation

    When Chai Yiyun returned to her yard, she was full of smiles. After all, she had originally went with the intention of watching something amusing anyways. Although, she didn''t expect that it would end up such a joke. In the end, just how did Su Qingyan dodge this farce.


    She discovered that ever since Su Qingyan woken up, she was really unlike before. Her original timidly self seems to have gone and never returned, and what replaced her was a never before seen sharpness and ruthlessness. It seems her attitude towards granny Ruo has also dropped to the bottom. Although Chai Yiyun knew that the second house was paying off granny Ruo this whole time, how could have Su Qingyan known that granny Ruo has betrayed her?


    But speaking of which, just how many of the people left at the Yingshuang residence were their spies? Aside from hers and the second house''s spies there, all those concubines and other wives definitely must have set up spies there as well. But would Su Qingyan really find the opportunity to clean those people out of her yard?


    "Madam, you don''t need to think too much about it. After all, there''s still the second house that''s willing to take care of her in our place." The servant girl replied with a smile, after seeing Chai Yiyun''s pondering appearance. "That little nun is no match for the second house after all."


    "You''re wrong." Chai Yiyun laid back on the long couch and reluctantly shook her head, "With that farce today, did you really think that Su Qingyan would leave it as it is? I keep feeling that she has changed, but as to where, I can''t quite say."


    "Madam, are you saying that the fourth miss has turned into another person for real?"


    Chai Yiyun looked to her and still reluctantly shook her head. Truthfully speaking, even she didn''t know how to explain this matter. But she had a strange sense of fear in her heart, the kind that comes from nowhere. Especially today, when Su Qingyan was aggressively driving Ning Siyao into a corner.


    At that time, she didn''t think that Ning Siyao was lose that badly. Moreover, she never expected that Su Qingyan would have won so easily.


    "You go and find me the second young miss."


    The servant girl followed Chai Yiyun''s orders and quickly called over Su Qingwen. Although, the first thing she did was let Su Qingwen relay to her everything that had happened that day at school.


    Su Qingwen told Chai Yiyun again what had happened that time, but in the end she still couldn''t figure out how Wei Yun got poisoned. To poison someone under the public''s eye, could Su Qingyan really have known witchcraft?


    "Mother, what are you worried about?" Su Qingwen looked to Chai Yiyun worryingly and asked. "Fourth sister must have known witchcraft, else how could something like that have happened?"


    "Wenwen, don''t be ridiculous!" Chai Yiyun berated her, "If someone with ulterior motives hears that, we''ll certainly be at an disadvantage."


    Su Qingwen could only quickly retract her words. She didn''t want to let Su Qingyuan get all the attention during the talent conference. Although, she did remember that during last year''s talent conference, the one that made a fool of herself the most was Su Qingyan.


    And she definitely was going to make a fool of herself this year too. After all, the one that gets humiliated the most every year was her.


    "Wenwen, you don''t need to worry about anything else, just prepare for the talent conference." Chai Yiyun said this as she affectionately stroked Qingwen''s head. "The only thing you need to do now is to make yourself more beautiful, that way those men will fall at your feet."


    Su Qingwen nodded as she listens to Chai Yiyun, "Your daughter understands."


    After thinking for a moment, Chai Yiyun let Meixue send Su Qingwen back. Since this matter was already this messy, then she''ll just go with the flow and let the wave come crashing down even harder. Af


    ter all, she wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Since Ning Siyao couldn''t take care it, then she just had to take care of it herself.


    But what method should she use, so that she could get rid of Deng Yan along with her. After all, Su Yan hasn''t visited her yard in a long time. If she could have always hanged on to Su Yan, then what is there for her to worry about?


    "Meixue, do you think the old madam will kick out the fourth girl, if I make this matter worse by adding fuel to the fire?" Chai Yiyun narrowed her eyes as she smiled at Meixue, "This way we can get rid of that other wench as well."


    "Madam are you referring to Deng Yiniang?" Lanzhi asked as she saw Chai Yiyun smiling, "I remember that Deng Yiniang is quite good with witchcraft. It''ll be perfect if we can get rid of both of them."


    "Madam, Lanzhi is right. If we can kick both, Deng Yiniang and the fourth miss, out of the Su manor, then the master will be Madam''s alone." Meixue replied also with a smile.


    "That''s right, if that''s really the case, then I''ll just have you take care of this matter. On the doll just write either the old madam''s or Ning Siyao''s name. I sure want to see how that girl is going to talk her way out of this one when the time comes!" As she said this, the corner of Chai Yiyun''s lips curled into a soft smile.


    "I''ll go take care of it right away."


    --------------------------------------


    This matter was quickly relayed to Qingyan. The one that passed along the information was a green poisonous snake. That snake usually coiled itself around a ceiling beam in Chai Yiyun''s room when it had nothing to do. But since it was good at concealing itself, no one ever noticed it. As soon as it heard the news, it immediately went to report it to Su Qingyan.


    After all, Su Qingyan was their master now.


    "Miss, what are you smiling about?" Zizhu noticed that ever since that snake left, Su Qingyan had been sitting there smiling to herself this whole time. She wondered if something good had happened.


    "Zizhu, tonight, call Deng Yiniang over to my room, just say that I have something to discuss." Qingyan played with the teacup in hand as she continued to smile.


    "Understood." With that said, Zizhu hurriedly left the room.


    "Qingdai, Chishao, between the two of you, who is better at handiwork?" Su Qingyan called out to the two nearby.


    Qingdai stood up first, "Miss, my craftsmanship skill is better, does miss have a request?"


    As Qingyan waved to her, Qingdai walked over to her side. She whispered something in a small voice into Qingdai''s ears. After hearing everything, Qingdai repeatedly nodded her head and set out on her task.


    "Miss, why are you being so mysterious, just what in the world happened?" Baizhi, seeing Qingyan like that, couldn''t help but to ask, "Perhaps miss is also going to keep it from us."


    "Didn''t I already say that we needed to clean out some people from our yard? Right now is the perfect time to clean them out!" Su Qingyan smiled as she said this. "Huangcen, head over to the slave broker tomorrow and buy a few orderly girls so we''ll have them ready when the time comes. Remember, you need to pick girls that have a clean price, best if they have something they''re good at. I don''t want to raise any freeloaders in our yard. In case when the time comes they become a bunch of ingrates and betray us." She glanced out the window as she said this.


    Although Baizhi, Huangcen, and Lue couldn''t sense anyone outside, Chishao whose martial art skills were a bit better than them, had already sensed there was someone out there. Even if Qingyan didn''t mention it, she knew that Qingyan had also noticed them too, that''s why she''d said what she said.


    "Miss, I''ll head over to the slave broker tomorrow and find some girls with clean backgrounds." Huangcen said this as she confidently patted her chest, "I won''t let miss be disappointed."

 Chapter 31 Conspiring I

    After Deng Yan returned to her yard, she thought about how she''d never imagine Su Qingyan becoming this aggressive, especially with that overwhelming demeanor.


    If she had to describe it, it was probably like an innate overwhelming aura. But she had never sensed this kind of aura on the original Su Qingyan.


    When Su Qingcong saw Deng Yan sitting there in deep thought, he walked over to her side and laid himself on her lap, "Mother, has fourth sister really changed?"


    Deng Yan smiled at Qingcong, "Does Cong''er also think fourth sister is different from before?"


    Su Qingcong looked to her and nodded.


    In Su Qingcong''s eyes, his fourth sister in the past was someone who was pompous and untouchable. In other words, she completely disregarded any concubine born children and looked down on them. Whether it was the children of the second house or third house, at that time she probably thought that aside from Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen, she didn''t have any other siblings.


    But now, not only was fourth sister intimate with him, when he thought of what she said last time, he tightly clenched his fist. He definitely won''t let fourth sister and mother down.


    "Mother, do you think fourth sister is really cursed, which is why she''s like that now?" Su Qingcong widened his glossy eyes at Deng Yan. "Else, why would fourth sister want to be close with me?"


    "Does Cong''er also think fourth sister is cursed?" Deng Yan said as she stroked Qingcong''s little head.


    Su Qingcong listened to her and shook his head, "I don''t believe fourth sister is cursed."


    Deng Yan looked to Qingcong and contently nodded her head, "Of course, in this Su manor, everyone is ruthless. Your fourth sister couldn''t help but to change."


    Su Qingcong listened to Deng Yan and earnestly nodded, "That''s right, that''s why I still want to meet with fourth sister."


    Before Deng Yan could say anything, the servant girl at the door called out, saying that Su Qingyan''s maid, Zizhu, wanted to see her. Although Deng Yan didn''t know why Zizhu wanted to see her, but thinkin


    ul gaze, "What does fourth miss mean by that?"


    "Yiniang, the fact that you know witchcraft, doesn''t anyone else know?" Su Qingyan asked as she helped Deng Yan up.


    Deng looked to Qingyan and nodded, "The madam knows, the master told her. But I''ve truly never used it to harm anyone." She pleaded as she tightly held on to Qingyan''s hands. Then remembering her manners, she let go.


    "Yiniang, I''m guessing that third aunt wants to take you out." Su Qingyan met Deng Yan''s eyes and said with a serious look. She saw Deng Yan''s confused look and continued to speak, "The incident with second aunt today, third aunt will definitely try to add fuel to this fire, and you are the best scapegoat for it."


    That''s because, witchcraft is deemed illegal in Donghe. If found out, you will be sentenced.


    If Chai Yiyun could send both her and Deng Yan to prison this time, then she would definitely try to do everything in her power to prepare for it.


    And this was exactly the result that Su Qingyan wanted.


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Deng Yan took a few steps back, "But I''ve never done anything, why would madam try to get rid of me!" The terror showed through her tone, and she once again knelt to the floor, "Please save me fourth miss."


    When Qingyan saw Deng Yan kneeling on the ground, she helped her up again, "Yiniang, I have a plan, do you want to know it?"

 Chapter 32 Conspiring II

    When she heard Qingyan say that, Deng Yan looked as if she''d just saw her last hope. She looked to Qingyan with a serious look and said, "What brilliant plan does fourth miss have!?"


    Qingyan curled her lips, "Since Chai Yiyun wants to frame us, then why don''t we just play along? Who knows who will win or lose in the end!"


    Listening to Qingyan say this, Deng Yan was a bit confused, "What does fourth miss mean by this? If we play along, then the ones getting the short end of the stick would be us."


    Su Qingyan shook her head grinning, "That might not be the case, I''ve already prepared a big surprise for Chai Yiyun!" As she said this she knocked on the table, "But I still need Yiniang''s cooperation for this. We have to let them know what it means to purse a narrow gain while neglecting the greater danger."


    Deng Yan thought over what Qingyan had said, but she still didn''t understand her intentions, "How should I cooperate with you."


    Su Qingyan brought out a pill and handed it Deng Yan, "Let Cong''er eat this pill. This pill will let Cong''er''s strength greatly increase, but it will also let him sleep for 3 days."


    Looking at the pill in Qingyan''s hand, Deng Yan finally understood what Qingyan really wanted to do. This was called ''to place someone at death''s door and he will fight to live*''.


    (*TN: This is a line from ''The Art of War'')


    "Alright, I''m willing to trust you." Deng Yan said this as she accepted the pill from Qingyan. "Is there anything else I need to do? If it''s witchcraft, I''m can also help as well."


    Su Qingyan shook her head, "Yiniang, you don''t need to concern yourself over of this matter. If I''m not wrong, by the time you returned from here, Chai Yiyun will definitely give you a present. But you must remember, those things must not be eaten. Afterwards, you can pretend that Cong''er had eaten them, and when that time comes, the pill I gave you will come in handy." Su Qingyan smiled, "Thereafter, we just need to wait."


    "Then the fourth miss means to say...?"


    "That''s right, Chai Yiyun will think that you went to her yard and will definitely try to push the blame onto you. This time you can also take the care of the spies in your yard.


    t towards her.


    "Mother, is what you said really true?" Su Qingxue tightly clenched her fist. "I will definitely protect mother."


    Deng Yan pulled Qingxue into her arms, "Xue''er, mother just wants you to live a happy life."


    Su Qingxue looked with Deng Yan with a painful expression, "Mother, I will also help fourth sister. If fourth sister really can protect you, then I''m willing to walk by her."


    "Silly child, these aren''t things you should think about." Deng Yan said as she stroked her head, "Xue''er, I think from now on, only your fourth sister can protect you."


    Qingxue listened to Deng Yan and nodded her head.


    From now on, the only one she will follow after is her fourth sister, this way she can protect her.


    Deng Yan looked to Qingxue, who was lost in thought, and stroked her head again, "Xue''er, you don''t need to think too much about this matter, the fourth miss will take care of it."


    "Mother, I actually also think that fourth sister has changed a lot. But I like the fourth sister now." Su Qingxue looked into her eyes and smiled happily.


    "Ah!" Deng Yan smiled back.


    The Su Qingyan now was definitely going to turn the entire Su manor on its head one day, but what does this have to do with her?


    She simply doesn''t care about the fate of the Su manor, nor does she care about the life and death of Su Yan. She just hoped that one day, she could personally extract her revenge.


    Her revenge that was as deep as the sea.

 Chapter 33 Conspiring III

    Qingyan looked to the practiced writings on the table up until the last moments, when she finally angrily picked up the piece of paper and threw it.


    She couldn''t forget; she simply just couldn''t forget. Every time she closed her eyes to sleep would remember how everything started, remember all the pain she had suffered. She would remember her family, her children.


    How were they not all innocent?


    Her father, her children, how would they end up?


    She took out the dagger she''d always carried and craved onto the table. Only like this, could she slightly relieve the pain suppressed in her heart.


    As long as she takes the right steps and obtain the current emperor of Donghe''s acknowledgement, she can go to Nanchen with this identity and extract her revenge. Let that cheating pair meet the end they deserve. The only thing she can do now is to turn the entire Su manor on its head.


    Since Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun wanted to go against her, then she won''t mind to stir up this pond even more.


    What does ''to not practice good virtue, heaven will strike you down'' mean?


    It was this.


    "Su fourth miss sure is skilled."


    When she heard this voice and looked up, Qingyan saw Murong Jingxuan clad in purple sitting on the window sill. He had his legs crossed and even leisurely carried a blade of green bristlegrass in his mouth.


    "Oh!" Qingyan said this as she threw out the dagger in hand. Seeing the dagger get caught, she smiled, "Since your Highness likes this dagger so much, I''ll just pretend that I''ve given it to your Highness as a gift."


    Murong Jingxuan played with the blade in hand, but his gaze not once leaving Qingyan. After staring at her for awhile, he smiled and said, "Miss, you should have already known that the third house is going to act, why haven''t you made a move yet!"


    "How do you know I haven''t made a move yet? Did Fengqing not tell you anything?" Su Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and looked to him in surprise.


    Fengqing would usually report everything about her to Murong Jingxuan; could it be that Fengqing made a mistake?


    "Fengqing, what is this?" Murong Jingxuan impatiently called out to the air. "Why didn''t you report to me Su Miss''s recent developments?"


    Fengqing silhouette immediately appeared hanging on the window ledge, "Master,


    ng Jingxuan suddenly felt that the Su Qingyan before him made him feel sorry for her. Sometimes he could even see his past self in her. When he thought of this, he smiled; so that''s why he felt they were similar.


    "Qingyan, if you want to kill, I will pass you the torch; if you want to topple a country, then I will topple this country for you." Murong Jingxuan said this as he once again pulled her into his embrace.


    Qingyan smelled the faint scent of sandalwood coming from him, and this time she didn''t push him away, but rather rested her head in his embrace.


    He had a similar scent to Weisheng Junmo on him, And carried a similar feeling to Weisheng Junmo too.


    In the past they rode bamboo horses around the plum tree*, At that time, she only ever wanted to be Weisheng Junmo''s only bride in life.


    But a single imperial edict shattered their dreams, And she floated in the depths of misery for ten years.


    (*TN: It''s an allegory to childhood lovers as the phrase for childhood lovers in Chinese is loosely translated to mean green plum and bamboo horse)


    If she could, she would rather just by Weisheng Junmo''s only love;


    If she could, she would rather escape with Weisheng Junmo to the ends of the earth.


    But she didn''t do it, and he didn''t either.


    They carried on them different responsibilities;


    One for her family, and one for his country.


    "Murong Jingxuan, will you abandon me? Will you abandon me for this vast land*?"


    (*TN: The land or jiangshang symbolizes power and in a way the throne as well)

 Chapter 34 Conspiring IV

    Warm drops of tears drop by drop rained down on Murong Jingxuan''s chest. He seems to have not felt this throbbing sensation in a long time.


    Ever since he was small, he had always been living in Diqiu under another''s charity. Although he was raised by Emperor Xuanyuan, but in the end he wasn''t a child of the royal family. So more or less he was restraining his fears.


    In those people''s eyes, he was just a self-indulgent son of powerful parents, someone who loiters around those less than respectable establishments. In the public''s eyes, he was an unrivaled playboy heir. But the struggles within was something only he could understand.


    He was unable to look into what had happened to Qingyan in the past few years for her to have become like this. Just what in the world happened, for her to say such desperate words under these circumstances.


    To abandon her for the throne?


    If he really could, he was willing to give her this vast land as a betrothal gift, just for a smile.


    "Qingyan, what''s wrong? Why would you say that?" Murong Jingxuan closely held her in his arms and quietly muttered.


    Qingyan continued to softly cry in his arms, as if she didn''t hear what Murong Jingxuan said. After awhile, she slowly spoke, "Murong Jingxuan, thank you." She looked as if what had happened just now never happened.


    "Qingyan, from now on I''ll lend you my shoulder to lean on." Murong Jingxuan looked to her and said still with a playful tone. This time she didn''t retort his words, and instead showed a warm smile.


    Seeing her bright smile, Murong Jingxuan faintly let out a smile, "Qingyan, I''ll take you to see how granny Ruo''s two sons ended up."


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head, "Your Highness, I already know how they will end up. Right now, I need to plan on how to deal with granny Ruo."


    Murong Jingxuan spoke as he raised his hand to stroke her head, "Qingyan, if you need help, you can come find me."


    Qingyan looked to him with a smile, "Naturally, because I''ve prepare quite a show for Shizi to watch. I''ve heard that his Majesty does not allow for the practice of witchcraft within the capital. I want to know if someone were to violate this law, what kind of outcome would there be?"


    Seeing her confidently smirki


    no longer cared about.


    Besides, she was already all alone, the most important thing now was to help Ning Siyao take care of Su Qingyan. At least this way, she could still get a good retirement.


    "Granny Ruo why did it take you so long to return, could it be that something happened at home?" Ning Siyao looked to granny Ruo and asked in concern.


    Before granny Ruo could even open her mouth, tears had already started to stream down, "My sons, my daughter-in-laws, and my grandsons all died. Therefore, from now on, I will definitely properly help second madam deal with the fourth miss."


    Listening to granny Ruo''s words, Ning Siyao contently nodded her head. However, she didn''t expect that granny Ruo''s entire family would have passed away. She glanced to the servant girl at her side. The girl quickly brought out a bag and handed it to granny Ruo.


    "Granny Ruo, this is a bit of our gratitude, I hope you won''t mind. Once you help us get rid of the fourth girl, we will let you enjoy your retirement." Ning Siyao''s words had the power to lead one astray. And all of granny Ruo''s worries and doubts vanished into thin air when she saw the bag full of dazzling gold.


    She had never seen so much gold in her entire life until now!


    Taking the bag of gold, granny Ruo immediately started to bow her head to the ground at Ning Siyao, "Second madam don''t worry, the fourth miss has always trusted me. That''s why even if I were to ignite the fire, in her heart she would still believe in me.

 Chapter 35 Joining Forces I

    After granny Ruo left Ning Siyao''s yard, she directly headed towards the direction of Yingshuang yard. Along the way, she kept looking at the bag of gold in her hand.


    This news was very quickly passed on to Qingyan.


    Granny Ruo, since you want to be loyal to the second house this much, then what''s the harm in granting your wish. Besides, everyone has plenty of time.


    When granny Ruo entered Yingshuang yard, she saw that no one welcomed her. Putting on airs, she berated them, "A bunch of useless slaves, don''t you know that you should come greet me when you see me?"


    However, the servant girls all pretended to not hear her voice and continued to mind their own business with their work in hand. Unable to continue watching, granny Ruo grabbed a broom and charged out, "Did you not hear me?"


    "My, I was just wondering who it was. Isn''t this the long time no seen granny Ruo? What''s wrong, did you finally think of the young miss now?" When Lue walked out and saw granny Ruo, she spoke out in a sarcastic tone.


    Granny Ruo glanced at Lue and reached out to slap her. But just when she was about to lift her hand, she was struck. She then heard another voice chime in, "Lue, who is this old hag? Why have I never seen her before?"


    Granny Ruo looked towards Qingdai in discontent, "Where did you come from, how dare you hit me, do you know who I am?"


    Qingdai clearly didn''t care. Holding her wrist, she looked to granny Ruo and spoke in a cold tone, "I don''t care who you are, I only listen to the young miss."


    Lue looked to Qingdai and recalled Qingyan''s orders from earlier. She whispered in a small voice, "Qingdai, she''s the miss''s wet nurse granny, if the young miss finds out, she might get mad at you."


    Qingdai smirked and raised her eyebrows, "Oh, I see, so it''s miss''s wet nurse granny. Then it really is my fault." As she said this, she picked a small rock from the ground and flicked it towards granny Ruo. "I''m just punishing a pathetic servant. She should really look at who raised her to be so pathetic like this. To go as far as to calling everyone useless slaves. The miss has always treated us servants so well."


    At the same time, Su Qingyan was sitting in her room leisurely drinking her te


    vise for me. If Xiaocui doesn''t hit hard enough, then I''ll bestow these fifty slaps to her."


    "Understood." He said this as he scanned the girl standing to the side and spoke in a cold voice, "Go on."


    Granny Ruo completely didn''t expect any of this. Her face was already swollen, who know what she''ll end up like after these fifty slaps. As she thought of this, she instantly pressed her head to the ground to ask for forgiveness, "Miss, have mercy! I didn''t mean to."


    But Qingyan looked as if she''d completely didn''t see her begging for forgiveness. She yawned, "I''m really tired! Xiaocui, if this pathetic servant makes a single noise and disturbs my rest, then next time, the one I''ll have to deal with is you." With that said, Qingyan turned to leave.


    Granny Ruo was already old in years, how could she endure such torment. Before the count could even reach twenty, she''d already passed out.


    Seeing the passed out granny Ruo on the ground, Qingyan said in a cold voice, "Fengqing, just throw her out for me."


    After receiving his orders, Fengqing really did just throw her out.


    When she looked to Xiaocui with a smile, Qingyan took out the hairpin in her hair and placed it in Xiaocui''s hands, "Your hands must hurt, you can have this."


    Although Xiaocui didn''t know why Qingyan called her out, but when she saw the hairpin, her eyes lit up. As she accepted the hairpin with a bow, she continuously thanked her master, "Thank you young miss, thank you young miss."

 Chapter 36 Joining Forces II

    Su Qingyan kept all of Xiaocui''s behavior in mind, although she didn''t say much. Besides, after this incident, Xiaocui won''t be appearing in this yard of hers anymore. Where she''ll be afterwards will have nothing to do with her. Therefore, before then, what''s wrong with sending that kind of person off with a nice farewell?


    After everything had settled down, the girls loudly let out their restrained laughter, especially Baizhi, who was the loudest. Seeing them playing around, Qingyan also happily smiled.


    "Miss, it truly is a bad person with a bad person''s face." Baizhi looked to Qingyan as she held her stomach from laughing, "I''ve never seen granny Ruo so worked up like that before."


    Qingdai had imitated granny Ruo perfectly, and in the end, she even made herself laugh.


    "Miss, I can tell, this Su manor is a ruthless place." Chishao looked to her and said, "Else how could there be servants like that?"


    "Chishao, don''t you know, miss used to be picked on all the time by that pathetic servant." Huangcen stood to the side and looked to Chishao, holding her arm. "Our young miss is practically the kindest."


    "Miss has always been very kind." Zizhu said this as she held onto Qingyan''s arm, "Am I not right miss?"


    Qingyan spoke as she affectionately tapped Zizhu''s nose, "Zizhu is right, I''m actually very kind, right?"


    Kind only to the ones she''s close to.


    Kind only to the ones that were kind to her.


    Kind to the point that she would do anything to protect those around her.


    Since these girls think she''s a good person, then she''s willing to be the kind young miss in their eyes.


    "Say, do you think Xiaocui will tell Chai Yiyun about me giving her that hairpin?" Qingyan lightly tapped on the table with her hand.


    "Miss, that was the hairpin madam gave you. How could you just casually give it away to some servant girl." When Zizhu thought of it, she made a bitter expression.


    "Naturally there''s a reason for it. At least before dealing with granny Ruo, I can kick Xiaocui out of our yard first." Qingyan said with a smiled.


    "Miss, how do


    with the old man?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Murong Jingxuan lifted his head and was met with a familiar face. The man was clad in purple with a dragon carved jade at his waist and a fan in hand, leisurely stepping over from on top the water.


    He was Donghe''s Fourth Prince�C�CXuanyuan Yuzhen


    "Why did you come without being invited." Murong Jingxuan rolled his eyes at the young man, who''d already seated himself.


    "Jingxuan, mother said that there''s something strange about that old man''s illness this time. That''s why we wanted you to take a trip to the palace." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan with a reluctant expression. "Fengshuang was unable to persuade you, thus I came to invite you personally. Or could it be that you want mother to come and personally invite you."


    Thinking of that face of the Imperial Consort, Murong Jingxuan immediately waved his hand, "What''s the old man sick with?"


    "Mother only said that the old man seems to be poisoned. But it was Eunuch Pei, who had been serving by the old man''s side for many years, that first discovered something wrong." Xuanyuan Yuzhen closed his fan and looked to Murong Jingxuan with a stern look.


    After hearing the entirety of the matter, Murong Jingxuan also felt that there was something fishy about this matter. He struck the table and called out, "Chonglou, come with me to the palace for a bit."

 Chapter 37 Missing Hairpin I

    After receiving the hairpin from Qingyan, Xiaocui smiled all the way back to her room. In the room, all the other servant girls made an envious look when they saw the hairpin in her hand. Originally, she didn''t want to tell Chai Yiyun about this, but she knew that in this yard, there were also other spies of hers.


    If she didn''t tell her, then the one with an unfortunate end would definitely be her. After all, in Chai Yiyun''s eyes, she was only a pawn. And a useless pawn would only be discarded.


    Xiaocui glanced at the hairpin and quietly said to herself: Miss, you shouldn''t blame me, I''m only doing this because I have no other choice.


    Just as Xiaocui stored the hairpin into her sleeve, she saw Chai Yiyun''s maid, Juyue standing at the door talking to another girl. Soon after, that girl called Xiaocui over.


    When Juyue saw Xiaocui, she spoke in a distasteful tone, "Xiaocui, you have to know, your master now isn''t the fourth miss."


    Listening to Juyue''s words, Xiaocui lowered her head and promptly replied, "Yes, Xiaocui''s master now is madam. Xiaocui was just about to go report this matter to madam."


    Juyue glanced at her in contempt before taking her to leave with her.


    When Xiaocui saw Chai Yiyun, Chai Yiyun was in the middle of grooming. Seeing Xiaocui, she smiled, "I heard that girl gave you a hairpin, is this true?"


    When Xiaocui heard this, she immediately presented the hairpin to Chai Yiyun, "This is the hairpin the miss gave me."


    Chai Yiyun, seeing that the hairpin was made from a material she''d never seen before, picked it up and played with it in her hand, "Xiaocui, what kind of accessory do you think a servant like you should wear?"


    Xiaocui understood that this was Chai Yiyun implying that she wanted the hairpin for herself. She promptly replied in a soft voice, "If madam likes it, then madam can have it."


    Satisfied with what she heard, Chai Yiyun nodded her head and glanced to Meixue. Meixue brought out a bag of silver shards and handed it to her, "Take this money as payment for the hairpin."


    Xiaocui smiled as she received the moneybag from Meixue, "Thank you very much, Madam."


    Chai Yiyun asked about a few trivial matters, before letting Juyue send her away.


    This whole


    her originally cold expression immediately grew a bit kinder, "Yan''er, you''ve come. Quick, come sit next to grandmother."


    Not only did Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun found it unpleasant when they saw this, even the other children felt extremely irritated.


    When Ning Siyao thought of what happened a few days ago, her gaze towards her was terribly vicious, but Qingyan seems to have completely disregarded her gaze.


    "Yan''er, why are you wearing such a plain hairpin today?" Su Jiashi worryingly asked as she looked to the hairpin in Qingyan''s hair. "Did you not get issued new accessories?"


    Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi and said with difficulty, "This morning, Yan''er had planned to wear the hairpin that was mother''s dowry, but who would have thought that the hairpin went missing. I have yet to find it all morning."


    "How could you be so careless?" Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and helplessly shook her head. "Did a thief come and steal it?" She nodded as she said this.


    Qingyan glanced to Chai Yiyun, before turning her gaze back towards Su Jiashi, "That''s right, a thief must have came and stolen Yan''er''s hairpin."


    "Who is that thief? To dare steal something from our manor. I sure want to know just who in the world would have the nerve to steal something from a General''s manor!" Su Jiashi heavily struck her cane as she said this.


    Chai Yiyun looked to the hairpin on Qingwen''s head, and glanced again at the pitiful looking Qingyan. She quietly thought to herself: not good.

 Chapter 38 Missing Hairpin II

    She''d never expected that this hairpin was one of the first madam''s dowry, and she''d never expected that Su Qingyan would try to pull this. As she stared at the hairpin on Su Qingwen''s head, she could only feel that hairpin becoming more and more bothersome. Even to the point where she wanted to immediately rip it out and throw it away.


    Su Qingyan turned to Su Qingwen with a pitiful look and said, "Second sister, if you''d really liked my mother''s hairpin that much, then you should have told me. I definitely would have endured the pain of parting with it and given it to you. Why trouble someone to steal it?"


    Su Qingwen looked to Su Qingyan with a puzzled look and then turned her gaze towards Chai Yiyun.


    Sensing her daughter''s gaze on her, Chai Yiyun bowed to Su Jiashi, "Mother-in-law, I didn''t know this was fourth girl''s hairpin."


    Su Jiashi looked to Chai Yiyun and stomped her cane on the ground, "Chai Yiyun, what is this? Yan''er is also a lady of the Su manor, why would you steal something from her?"


    Chai Yiyun grudgingly gritted her teeth as she glared at Su Qingyan. She then turned her attention back to Su Jiashi, yielding even further, "Mother-in-law, I''d bought this hairpin off of a servant, I didn''t know it was something of the fourth miss''s."


    Su Jiashi glared at Chai Yiyun as she spoke and yelled out, "Someone, quickly find me that servant girl!"


    Hearing Su Jiashi''s severe tone, Chai Yiyun could only let Lanzhi go and find Xiaocui. Right now, the only way to save herself from this mess was to push everything onto Xiaocui and make Xiaocui her scapegoat.


    When Xiaocui saw Lanzhi, she knew the situation was already out of hand. However, she still didn''t understand why Su Qingyan wanted to push this onto her. But nevertheless, from the start, she was the one that''d betrayed their yard.


    When Xiaocui saw Qingyan and recalled what had happened the day before, she knelt to the ground begging, "Old madam, that hairpin was given to me by the Miss, it''s not stolen."


    "Insolence! How could you still lie in front of the old madam." Zizhu looked to Xiaocui and coldly berated her, "That was miss''s favorite hairpin, how could she give it to a


    s, what are you trying to do!? This thing isn''t good for you!" Huangcen saw Qingyan''s look and couldn''t help but to speak up. But then, her eyes lit up, "Perhaps miss thought of a new way to deal with the third madam?"


    "Fengqing." Qingyan called out to the air, "Is the pastries Chai Yiyun sent to Wenshuangyuan the same?"


    Fengqing immediately appeared next to Qingyan''s window and said to her politely, "Yes, it''s the same as the ones given to miss."


    "Oh!" Qingyan smiled as she handed the basket to Fengqing, "I believe you already know what to do."


    "Understood." Fengqing disappeared with the basket. About a moment later, Fengqing appeared again with a food case in hand.


    After Qingyan opened the case and saw the pastries inside, she smiled and said, "Come over and have a taste, I heard my third aunt''s skills were quite good." As she said this she divided the pastries in the container into their hands.


    Fengqing looked at the pastry in his hand and quickly disappeared.


    "Miss, why was Fengqing''s face so red!?" Huangcen said as she also jabbed Chishao, who was happily eating next to her.


    "Probably because he''s embarrassed! At Shizi''s place, rarely would people care for us." Chishao turned her eyes to Qingyan again and said with her teeth stained from the pastries, "To be able to serve miss is just great."


    "Chishao, you know too much. When have I ever been embarrassed?" Fengqing''s voice flusteredly sounded from the air.

 Chapter 39 Third Houses Schemes I

    About half of what Chishao said was true. Since childhood, they were raised in the Seven Star Hall. They were never treated as humans growing up, because in that place, only the cold-blooded ones could survive. And it was also because of such that they were able to leave that place.


    Shadow guards like them had no self-awareness. In their eyes, their master''s life was above everything. Even if their master wanted them to die, they would not hesitate.


    But now Qingyan was treating them like family, or rather you could say she didn''t treat them as servants.


    Although this bit was different from Murong Jingxuan, still, whenever they were in trouble, Murong Jingxuan would still come save them.


    Perhaps this was the reason why his Highness was interested in this girl.


    Fengqing looked the at pastry in his hand and slowly began to eat it. Ever since he was small, he''d suffered many hardships. Yet, never had he experienced something like this moment, where he could leisurely enjoy delicious pasties.


    Perhaps, staying at the Su manor wasn''t a bad choice after all. If one day he were to tell the others, they''d probably be envious as well.


    "Fengqing, do you still remember what I''d said before?" From the air Qingyan''s voice rang.


    "I remember." Fengqing smiled as he heard this voice.


    "That''s good. You have to know, you all are people, not tools. If you stay here with me, naturally, I won''t treat you poorly."


    "Thank you miss."


    When Qingyan heard this, she stared at the pastries in the container with her hand resting on her chin. She thought of in the past, when Weisheng Junmo wanted to eat pastries, she would always make all kinds of pastries for him to eat. That simple yet fulfilling life, she was no longer able to return to.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Zizhu''s voice, Qingyan smiled and said, "Thinking about how I have to go to school tomorrow. I can''t help but to feel a bit troubled."


    Hearing Qingyan''s listless words, Zizhu disappointedly added, "But miss, you finished all the assigned homework from those teachers so well already!"


    "But even so, I still don''t want to go!" Qingyan helplessly shrugged her shoulders, "Probably because


    t eat any. But who knew something like this would happen. If I''d known, I would have eaten all those pastries in his place."


    "Grandmother, why don''t we bring third aunt over and ask?" When Su Qingyan turned to Su Jiashi, she was still carrying a smile, "Else, even we won''t know how everything happened."


    Su Jiashi listened to Qingyan''s words and felt what she said made sense, thus sent Yunxiang to bring Chai Yiyun over for questioning. But suddenly at this time, Su Qingyan vomited fresh blood and passed out. Not matter how they called for her, Qingyan didn''t wake up.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong?" Su Jiashi look to the servant girls to the side and frantically called out, "Is the doctor here yet? Quickly call over the doctor!"


    "Old madam, the doctor has already been called for, he''ll be here shortly." Juanxiang looked at the unconscious Qingyan and politely replied.


    When Yunxiang brought in Chai Yiyun, they caught sight of the unconscious Qingyan. Seeing this, Chai Yiyun secretly rejoiced in her heart. If Su Qingyan were to die like this, it''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    Juanxiang wasn''t able to bring the doctor, but she did bring Murong Jingxuan. Murong Jingxuan had rushed to the Su manor with Chonglou.


    Murong Jingxuan frowned as he saw her lying on the bed; this girl sure had plenty of tricks up her sleeve.


    "Greetings Shizi." Su Jiashi looked to Murong Jingxuan and politely greeted him, "What brings your Highness to our Su manor?"

 Chapter 40 Third Houses Schemes II

    When Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Jiashi, he smiled, "Just now, I heard that the Su''s fourth miss was injured. Fortunately, I just happened to be passing by with my imperial physician, so we came to see what''s wrong."


    He turned to Chonglou next to him with a smile, "This the Imperial Physician Court''s Chonglou. He''s the Imperial Physician Court''s young and promising imperial physician. If the fourth miss has any aliments, Chonglou will know at a glance."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan say this, Su Jiashi looked to him with a bit of relief. She faced Chonglou and nodded her head, "Doctor, please see what''s wrong with Yan''er for me."


    Chonglou walked up next to Qingyan and took her pulse. He frowned.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jiashi asked with a worried look, "Sir Chonglou, could it be that Yan''er was poisoned by something, which is why she''s like this now?"


    Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan that was standing to the side, and Murong Jingxuan permitted him to speak. Chonglou faced Su Jiashi with a bow, "Old madam, fourth miss isn''t poisoned, but rather was cursed by witchcraft."


    When Su Jiashi heard this, she took a step back and held onto Yunxiang next to her for support, "How could that be? How could the Su manor have this kind of harmful act?"


    When Chai Yiyun heard this, she schemingly glanced to Deng Yan kneeling on the floor, "Mother-in-law, I heard that Deng Yiniang is skilled in witchcraft, do you think it''s Deng Yiniang''s fault that the fourth miss became like this?"


    "Mother*, you can''t slander like that! Yiniang is definitely innocent." Su Qingxue look to Chai Yiyun angrily, but was welcomed with a slap across the face from Chai Yiyun.


    (*TN: She calls Chai Yiyun ''mother'' because she is the legitimate wife of her father, while her own biological mother is a concubine, so she has to refer to her as Yiniang.)


    "I''m the one talking here, since when was it your turn to speak!" Chai Yiyun berated Qingxue with a glare.


    Seeing the handprint on Su Qingxue''s face, Deng Yan''s heart ached. She looked towards Su Jiashi with a distressed look, "Old madam, I''ve never harmed fourth miss before, please old madam, you have to believe me."


    "I wonder if old madam is willing to hear my opinion on this?" Looking at the two, Murong Jingxuan appropriately


    birth characters on them. Since you''re so heartless to curse Yan''er to death, why didn''t you curse me to death too."


    As soon as Su Yan and Su Ming returned to the manor, they heard what happened, and Su Yan thus immediately rushed to old madam''s Meixiangyuan. Just as he entered the yard, he saw both Deng Yan and Chai Yiyun crying on the ground.


    "Greetings mother...."


    Before Su Yan could finish speaking, Su Jiashi had already smacked him with her cane. "Look at what kind of wife you''ve married, to think she would want to kill my grandson and granddaughter."


    When she thought of this, Su Jiashi apologetically turned to Chonglou, "I wonder if you can take a lot at my grandson as well?"


    Chonglou firmly nodded, and seeing him agree, Su Jiashi immediately let someone carry Su Qingcong over. Chonglou took his pulse and reluctantly replied, "Old madam, the young master is fine for now, he merely ate something that caused him to sleep. He''ll probably wake by tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this from Chonglou, Su Jiashi felt a bit relieved. Leaning on her cane, Su Jiashi walked over next to Chai Yiyun and kicked her, "You disgrace, tell me why you would want to curse my grandson and granddaughter to death!"


    Chai Yiyun looked to Su Yan who was standing to the side, "My lord, you have to believe me! I really didn''t have the fourth miss and the young master, I really didn''t."


    When Murong Jingxuan saw this, he smirked, "Then should we also pretend that the dolls found in third madam''s yard never existed!?"

 Chapter 41 Third Houses Schemes III

    Chai Yiyun stared at Murong Jingxuan, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. She looked to Su Yan and pitifully said, "My lord, believe me, I really am innocent."


    When Deng Yan looked to Su Yan, she also had a similar expression, but unlike Chai Yiyun she didn''t lose her composure, especially in this setting.


    Su Yan looked to the kneeling Chai Yiyun. As his legitimate wife, he certainly shouldn''t abandon her, especially at a time like this.


    He look towards Murong Jingxuan and Su Jiashi with a polite look, "I wonder if your Highness can explain to me the details of what happened."


    Murong Jingxuan took a step forward towards him and explained everything to him. Su Yan look to the Magistrate officials with a reluctant look.


    Su Yan threw the doll before Chai Yiyun, "All the witnesses and evidences is here, what else do you have to say for yourself. She''s elder brother''s daughter after all, why must you treat her like that?"


    Chai Yiyun looked at the doll before her. That doll certainly was her own creation, but she clearly remembered throwing it in Deng Yan''s yard. Yet why did things turn out like this now?


    Plus, she was just about to deal with Deng Yan, so why did everything now all point towards her?


    She looked to Su Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and fiercely said, "My lord, you don''t understand, all of this is entirely that girl framing me. It''s her, it''s definitely that demon."


    Just when Su Jiashi wanted to hit her with her cane a second time, she saw Su Yan taking a step forward and giving her a slap across the face. "Enough of this farce!"


    Chai Yiyun covered her cheek with her hand; the scorching pain on her face spread throughout her body. Ever since she''d married into the Su manor, even though Su Yan and her weren''t considered very intimate, he''d never once hit her before. And yet now, because of that girl, he''d hit her?


    "My lord, why won''t you believe what I said, I really am innocent." Chai Yiyun looked at Su Yan and pitifully pleaded, "I really haven''t done anything to harm the fourth miss."


    "Enough, Yan''er still needs rest. How should this matter be deal


    No matter."


    "Yan''er, in a few days it''ll be the talent conference. Even though you always end up last every time, grandmother has already went and prepared an outfit for you. So that when the time comes, you won''t have to stress over what to wear." Su Jiashi said as she patted the back of Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan thanked Su Jiashi with a formal lady''s bow, "Thank you for your worries grandmother. Yan''er is still a bit unwell, I''ll go ahead and head back to my own yard so that grandmother won''t have to worry."


    "Alright, then why don''t you go ahead and head back." Su Jiashi look to Qingyan with a smile.


    Seeing Qingyan turning to leave, Murong Jingxuan turned and bowed at Su Jiashi, "Then I''ll take my leave as well."


    As soon as Murong Jingxuan stepped out of the Su manor''s room, he immediately reappeared on the window sill of Qingyan''s bedroom. Just as Qingyan entered her yard, she saw that familiar figure.


    "Shizi really does like this room of mine." Qingyan look to his figure full of smiles.


    "Tsk, in a few days, it''ll be the talent conference. Do you really not need to prepare anymore?" Murong Jingxuan look to her grinning, "I''m really looking forward to your shocking performance during the talent conference."


    "Oh!" Qingyan look to him with smiles in her eyes, "Then I hope Shizi will enjoy looking forward to my stunning performance."


    A performance that definitely won''t disappoint you.

 Chapter 42 The Talent Conference I

    The talent conference finally arrives under the watchful eyes of thousands.


    In a couple of days, Qingyan had already learned everything about the so called talent conference.


    Donghe''s Talent Conference was not in anyway inferior to Nanchen''s Hundred Flower Feast. Ultimately it was just a form of entertainment for the royalty and aristocrats.


    And the cost of this entertainment was just to see what kind of person one would marry.


    If married well, it was a lifetime match. If not, then they could only swallow all the bitter tears in their stomach.


    But what was more meaningful than finding a good husband?


    However, the her now no longer cared about a so called good husband.


    The so called good husband, to look up to throughout ones whole life.


    Sitting before the dressing mirror, Qingyan stared at herself in the mirror. Baizhi stood behind her brushing her hair, her skills were truly considered first rate.


    "Miss, today is the talent conference, I''ll fix your hair into the goddess style*."


    (*TN: It''s a style of hair where the hair is put into a top bun with loops of hair coming out.)


    Listening to Baizhi''s voice, Qingyan, unwilling to turn away her good intentions, also agreed to her suggestion.


    Seeing the young girl finish fixing her hair in the mirror, Qingyan smiled.


    "Miss, I''ve also prepared your clothes for you." Zizhu said as she entered the room with the folded clothes.


    Su Jiashi prepared for Qingyan was a pink dress with teal patterns, but Qingyan didn''t like this color. So she could only bring out the Liuyun silk from before and have Li Clothing Store''s Liuniang make a new green colored plum blossom dress for her.


    "Miss, why do you tend to like green dresses, when your skin is so nice like that?" Huangcen said pouting, as Qingyan put on the dress. "Miss, isn''t the point of today''s talent conference to compete in talents and fight for the spotlight?"


    Qingyan watched Baizhi help her tie on the belt, and then turned around to Huangcen, "Huangcen, although today is the talent conference, it''s not like you don''t know my abilities, if I embarrass myself during the conference, then that would just be inexcusable."


    "Miss definitely won''t lose face." Qingdai, seeing Qingyan dressing up, said grinning, "Our miss is very impressive, she definitely won''t lose


    hat happened from the others. But in the end, she''d never thought that Chai Yiyun would use such dirty methods against Su Qingyan.


    After slightly bowing to Ning Siyao, Qingyan also turned and got on her own carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Qingdai opened the food case. Everything that granny Ruo prepared for them were all greasy snacks, and it looked completely unappetizing.


    "Heh." Chishao coldly snorted, "I''d never expected that granny Ruo would have this kind of intention, all just to harm the young miss."


    "Fengqing, just throw everything away." Qingyan called out to the air, and shortly, the food case disappeared from her hands.


    "Miss, why do you still have that old hag around, even though she clearly doesn''t have any good intentions." Qingdai asked with a confused look.


    "Qingdai, if the opportunity arises, do you think Ning Siyao would find someone to kill granny Ruo? The reason why she hasn''t made her move yet is because granny Ruo is probably still useful." Qingyan look to her with a smirk on her lips.


    "If that''s the case, why should I dirty my own hands? When the time comes, wouldn''t it be better to have Ning Siyao help us get rid of granny Ruo." As she said this, she lightly chuckled with her mouth covered.


    Those that betray Su Qingyan will only have one ending, and that is to forever have their eyes shut.


    Granny Ruo, you shouldn''t blame me for being heartless. Who told you to touch my bottom line.


    In the end, I''m quite curious as to what kind of task Ning Siyao has prepared for you.

 Chapter 43 The Talent Conference II

    Today''s talent conference was set up at one of Bogu Hall''s buildings, the Xiexiu Hall. It''s said that this hall was built by a foreign princess that married over in the previous dynasty. After the princess passed away, Hongjia* Emperor was unwilling to let the scenery here wither away, thus he used the place as the stage for the talent conference.


    (*TN: The emperor''s posthumous title; it roughly translates to ''Very Excellent''.)


    It''s said that this princess loved plum blossoms very much, that''s why deep within the Xiexiu Hall was a plum orchard. Every winter, it would become a aromatic sea of snow.


    The so called ''aromatic sea of snow'' is called such because the plum orchard spread as far as the eye can see.


    Qingdai watched Qingyan staring out the window and said with a smile, "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    Qingyan gazed into the distance and shook her head, "If there could be a day where all the beautiful sceneries in the world could be obtained in hand, how great would that be."


    She once thought of traversing the great lakes and mountains of the four kingdoms one day with Weisheng Junmo, but ever since she became the empress, she could no longer fulfill those dreams.


    Weisheng Junyan wasn''t considered a bright ruler, but towards governing the country, he still had some merits. However, because of the previous emperor dying from illness, Nanchen was gradually declining in power. It was already impossible for them to unite the four kingdoms.


    And right now, she only wants to select a bright ruler to help him become the one that would command the unification of the four kingdoms. But she doesn''t know if she''ll have the chance to meet this bright ruler.


    Weisheng Junyan, if one day, I can stand before you once again, then I will definitely pull you down from your high throne, and let you have a taste of human suffering.


    --------------------------------


    The talent conference was just a disguised form of entertainment. The ones that attended were basically all students of Bogu Hall. And they knew that every time, it was Su Qingyan that would become the laughing stock of the conference.


    "Say, what do you think Su Qingyan will wear for the talent conference this time?" Du Yulin look to them and sneered, "Last year she wore a crimson dress with various gold accessorie


    ly refers to daughters of previous emperors, thus usually sisters or aunts of the current emperor; Xianyi - posthumous title meaning virtuous.)


    "Liu Shang, did you know that I treated Yan''er as if she was my own daughter."


    When she heard that name, Qingyan took a step forward. She cover her mouth in shock. It seems this person wasn''t a stranger, but was precisely the wife of the previous Nanchen Emperor, Chunyuan* Grand Princess who had married over from Donghe. After Qingyan married Weisheng Junyan, in order to fulfill Chunyuan Grand Princess''s request, she arranged for the grand princess to return to Donghe from Nanchen.


    (*TN: Her honorary title/name meaning pure or innocent)


    She''d never thought that Xiexiu Hall was actually the Grand Princess''s manor in the past. And next to her was Liu Shang, who just happened to be one of the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s four great guardians, the Black Tortoise.


    "Your Highness, if Xianyi Empress knew you were like this, she would definitely be unhappy." The man called Liu Shang reluctantly replied to her, "You promised Xianyi Empress that you would properly live out the rest of your life."


    "Liu Shang, she''s dead. She died full of regrets." Grand Princess look to Liu Shang and dryly spoke, "If I''d known she would end up like that, I would''ve rather never returned here."


    Qingyan was unable to continue listening. Just when she was about to turn to leave, she accidentally knocked over a vase of scarlet lilies. Hearing this sound, that voice called out, "Who is it? Who''s there?"

 Chapter 44 The Talent Conference III

    When Su Qingyan heard this voice, she knew it was already impossible to leave. She walked out from behind the potted plants and bowed to Chunyuan Grand Princess, "I''d inadvertently intruded upon this place, I hope Grand Princess would forgive me."


    When Chunyuan Grand Princess saw Qingyan, Qilian Qingyan''s figure surfaced in her mind. She walked up next to Su Qingyan and held her hand, "Yan''er, did you come back? I just knew you wouldn''t easily die like that. It must be because you''re unwilling to part with royal mother*, that''s why you came back right?"


    (*TN: She''s Qilian Qingyan''s mother-in-law, which is why she addresses herself like that.)


    Qingyan look to her with a smile, "Your Highness, are you mistaking me for someone?"


    After staring at Qingyan for awhile, Chunyuan Grand Princess turned to her side to Liu Shang, "Too similar, she really is too similar, even how we first met is similar."


    Liu Shang glanced at Qingyan and tightly furrowed his brows. However, he was unwilling to retort Chunyuan Grand Princess''s opinion and could only nod along.


    Liu Shang carefully studied Qingyan''s appearance. This young girl that looked about 14 has an innate dignified aura, and this kind of aura he''d only felt on the former pavilion master, Qilian Qingyan, before.


    In these five years, it''s not like he''d never thought of extracting revenge for the pavilion master, but Qinglong* and the others had constantly been stopping him. They could only helplessly watch as Qingyan died.


    (*TN: Azure Dragon, unsure whether it''s being used as a name or he is the Azure Dragon in human form.)


    Died in that mysterious fire.


    By the time they all rushed back to Nanchen, they''d received news that Qilian Qingyan''s corpse had disappeared as well. Weisheng Junyan, seeing that she''d never done anything improper in her life, gave her posthumous title of Xianyi Empress.


    But he knew that she must have experienced something terrible at the end, to have chosen to end her life by burning herself. But all those involved in that incident had all mysteriously died, so they didn''t know where to start looking for the truth of the matter.


    "What is your name? Why did you intrude here?" Chunyuan asked her with a smile.


    Qingyan met her eyes and simply replied, "Your Highness, my name is Su Qingyan, I once heard that Xiexiu Hall was built by a prin


    ingyuan, he had a warm smile.


    When Su Qingyuan heard that voice, she lifted her head and saw Su Qingyan and next to her stood an unknown old woman.


    "Yan''er, what took you so long? We''ve all been waiting for you for a while now." Luo Yixin walked up before Qingyan with a smile.


    As soon as Luo Yixin finished speaking, the sound of shock was heard from behind her. The young girl before their eyes in green was actually Su Qingyan?! How could that be?


    "Xin''er, sorry for the wait." Su Qingyan apologized to Luo Yixin with a bow.


    Seeing how the others acted, Chunyuan knew that Qingyan''s days here were not well. She pulled along Qingyan as she walked up the main seat to the side and sat down. "Yan''er, just sit by my side today, I guarantee those people won''t bully you."


    Just as Chunyuan sat down, Ning Siyao''s voice sounded, "Where did this shrew hag come from, to dare sit in the main seat. Do you know who gets sit in the main seat?"


    Just when Liu Shang was about to step forward and teach her a lesson, Chunyuan looked up to Ning Siyao with a smile, "This madam, do you know who I am?"


    Ning Siyao, thinking that anyone that comes in with Su Qingyan is definitely not some decent person, condescendingly replied, "I don''t care who you are. This main seat isn''t somewhere you can sit. As for that little wench next to you-!"


    ''Pah.'' Just like that, a slap landed across Ning Siyao''s face. The one that slapped her was an unknown maiden clad in red. "What an arrogant fellow, not kneeling before the Grand Princess and even daring to be so impudent."

 Chapter 45 The Talent Conference IV

    Ning Siyao only felt the stinging pain on her face and didn''t hear what the girl in red said. Just when she was about to strike back, she heard the sound of everyone formally bowing.


    Confused as to what was happening, she wanted to open her mouth, but discovered she was already pushed onto the ground by someone.


    "To still not kneel after seeing the Grand Princess." The young girl in red look to Ning Siyao with a look of disdain, "If I were to tell Royal Uncle that you didn''t pay your respects to the Imperial Great Aunt, how do you think you''ll end up?!"


    "Min''er, don''t be so rude, you are still a princess* after all. How can you act so rashly?" Listening to the girl in red, Chunyuan replied with a smile, "Why did you think of coming to see me today?" She walk up to the girl in red and warmly spoke, completely disregarding Ning Siyao and the crowd that were still kneeling on the ground.


    (*TN: To clarify because english does not have the distinctions, she''s technically the current Emperor''s niece, in Chinese the title is Junzhu)


    "Royal great aunt, I heard that big brother Jingxuan met an impressive girl, so I wanted to come see." Mu Zhimin spoke as she intentionally set her gaze towards Qingyan.


    "Oh, a girl that could catch Jingxuan''s interest? When the time comes I too want to get a good look at her." Chunyuan also liked Murong Jingxuan very much, especially after she learned that he was also the eldest son of Qilian Qingyan''s best friend. Thus, whenever he encountered any troubles in Diqiu, she would also reach out to help him.


    "That''s right, I also want to meet her." Mu Zhimin saw Qingyan lowering her head and grinned, immediately adding, "Upon meeting her now, it seems brother Jingxuan''s eyes are not bad, to think that she could get royal great aunt to come to the talent conference."


    As soon as Mu Zhimin spoke, Chunyuan turned to Qingyan with a gentle look in her eyes. She''d not thought that the one Murong Jingxuan was interested in was actually this girl before her.


    "Are you saying Xuan''er is interested in this girl next to me?" Chunyuan asked Mu Zhimin with a look of disbelief, "Are you positive?"


    Upon hearing Chunyuan''s words, Mu Zhimin laughed as she wrapped her arms around Chunyuan''s, "That''s right! Brother Jingxuan has been highly praising this lady nonstop." As she said this she lightly chuckled, covering her mouth.


    This was Su Qingyan''s first time meeting such a carefree girl. As soon as


    mely close to Xuanyuan Yuzhen. And Yuzhen treated them as if they were his full siblings.


    The last one to appear was naturally Murong Jingxuan. Today''s Murong Jingxuan wore a red attire, carrying a stem of foxtail grass in his mouth. That appearance of his looked as frivolous as those playboys that frequent brothels.


    "Great aunt, who upset you this time? To think you''d have all these people still kneeling here as punishment." Murong Jingxuan look to the crowd as his playful voice sounded. He glanced to the the incense burner, "The time for the talent conference is about to start. Great aunt, why trouble these beautiful ladies."


    "Brother Jingxuan, you don''t understand, this woman was rude to the Imperial Great Aunt, that''s why she''s kneeling here as punishment." When Mu Zhimin looked to Murong Jingxuan, she grinned and even pointed her finger at Ning Siyao.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t follow along the direction where Mu Zhimin pointed towards Ning Siyao, but instead respectfully look to Chunyuan, "Great aunt, since the talent conference is about to start, why bother troubling these people."


    Chunyuan turned to Murong Jingxuan and nodded her head with a smile. She looked to the crowd and waved her hand, "You''re excused. If there''s a second time, I won''t be easily forgiving you like this."


    After everyone thanked Chunyuan with a bow, they all took their daughters and sat in their assigned seats. And after seeing everyone get up, Qingyan had also planned to go to her own seat, but was stopped by Chunyuan as she pulled her hand, "Yan''er, why don''t you sit with me today, those people wouldn''t dare to bully you."

 Chapter 46 The Talent Conference V

    Qingyan naturally didn''t think that Chunyuan would say something like that. After all, it wasn''t proper to sit next to the Princess. Even if she really wanted to sit by her side at that moment, she could only decline her kind offer with a smile, "Thank you for your Highness''s kind offer, but Yan''er is one of the conference candidates. If I were to sit by Princess''s side, it wouldn''t be proper. If Yan''er takes first place in this conference today, then afterwards I can openly sit by Princess''s side."


    Chunyuan gazed at Qingyan and once again compared her to Qilian Qingyan in her mind. Especially that confide smile of hers, it was all too similar. But she also knows that this girl before her isn''t the already deceased Xianyi Empress.


    Chunyuan held her hand and spoke in a clear voice, "Alright alright! If Yan''er takes first place here today, then I will ask the Emperor for an imperial edict to bestow you the honorary title of ''Princess'', and let you and Min''er can be equals."


    Qingyan didn''t think Chunyuan would make such an attractive offer. She look to Chunyuan grinning, "Thank you your Highness. If Yan''er is lucky enough to take first place, then your Highness''s trust in me won''t be in vain."


    Hearing Qingyan boasting so shamelessly, some of the people below began to feel unsatisfied. They all whispered to one another, ''Su Qingyan was only talking big, how could she become the winner, that''s practically dreaming. She was the laughing stock of the talent conference year after year.''


    "Jingxuan, is this the girl the Su fourth miss you mentioned today?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen twirled his jade ring as he turned to ask Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan patted Xuanyuan Yuzhen on the shoulder and smirked, "She''s mine, don''t you dare try to steal her."


    "I don''t see how this girl is all that impressive!" Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Su Qingyan and reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, "Jingxuan, just what do you see in her?"


    Murong Jingxuan turn to Xuanyuan Yukai and shook his head with a ''can''t say'' look, "When the time comes, you''ll understand why she''s impressive."


    The so called talent conference was just battle of talents among women, archery and riding co


    couldn''t say how she truly felt. However, she really has never seen Su Qingyan play the qin before. What would happen if she really were to embarrass herself when the time came?


    Murong Jingxuan secretly rejoiced in his heart when he saw that confident smile on Su Qingyan. That girl surely won''t let him be disappointed. Although, starting from the first day they met, when has she ever disappointed him?


    "Brother Jingxuan, does that girl really not know how to play the qin? She won''t really break the strings on the qin, will she?" Xuanyuan Yuning asked in surprised, "I feel it''s best not to trust what that girl says."


    "That''s what I think too. After all, she did embarrass herself at the talent conference last year, becoming the laughing stock among the princes." Xuanyuan Yukai look to Su Qingyan and recalled the scene at last year''s talent conference. That spectacle was simply unforgettable.


    "How about we make a bet?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Murong Jingxuan look to Xuanyuan Yuzhen with an unsatisfied expression, "Didn''t I already say that girl is mine, you can''t steal her from me."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen twisted the jade ring on his thumb, "Since it''s someone Jingxuan is interested in, I naturally will need to think it over. Though now it seems I should obviously go head to head with you to see who''s better."


    "Che." Murong Jingxuan look to him in disdain, "What do you want to bet?"

 Chapter 47 The Four Arts I

    Listening to what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yuzhen twirled his jade thumb ring. When he turned towards Jingxuan, he replied with a smile, "If I lose, I''ll give you the Azure Dragon Falling Crescent Sword that father bestowed me. If you lose, you''ll let me have that girl. How about it?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s proposal really was very alluring, especially the sword that Hongjia Emperor gave the Fourth Prince last time. It''s said that it was obtained from a Daoist Priest when the previous emperor was still a prince. The priest once declared: ''The one who obtains this sword, will surely conquer the world with the help of the one possessed by the Phoenix''.


    The previous emperor was very fond of the Fourth Prince, thus he bestowed this sword to the him when he was 8. Even after the previous emperor had passed away, Hongjia Emperor never once taken back the sword, thus till this day, it''s still stored away at the Fourth Prince''s manor.


    "Are you going to keep your word?" Jingxuan turn to Yuzhen with a smile, "Then you better be prepared to give me that sword." He confidently smirked, "I believe that girl won''t lose."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen shook his head, "That''s not for sure yet. If you lose, then that girl will be my royal consort." Xuanyuan Yuzhen tapped the table with much rhythm.


    He once heard Murong Jingxuan describe Qingyan playing the qin, and it was even that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune that''s been lost for more than 5 years in Jianghu. He once secretly asked Liu Shang if it was true that only Qilian Qingyan could play that piece, and the answer Liu Shang gave was that it was as such.


    Liu Shang once openly declare that the Thousand Beast Pavilion has always only ever acknowledge the tune, not the person. If one really could perform [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] with the jade flute, then they will certainly support that person into becoming the second pavilion master of the Thousand Beast Pavilion.


    The ones that drew the same category as Qingyan were Cui Hanxue, Du Yulin, and another girl that Qingyan couldn''t remember the name of. But she without a doubt knew that everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    Yet she calmly sat there, as if completely ignoring her surroundings. That nonchalant calmness made everyone look forward to this show.


    "Siyao, when did that four


    ld wutong tree with the millennium snow silk that she collected as its strings, thus was given the name ''Fengyao''. It can be said that this Fengyao Guqin was one of a kind in this world.


    Liu Shang also never had thought that Qingyan was able to recognized this guqin. When he was at the Thousand Beast Pavilion, because he was skilled at tuning, this guqin was bestowed to him. This guqin to him was like his life, that''s why he once said, ''he will exist as long as the qin exists and die if the qin dies.''


    He''d thought that no one in this world would ever recognize this Fengyao Guqin ever again, but to think that it was recognized by this 10 or so years old young girl. He figured that Qingyan must be someone that was very fond of guqins, which was why she was able to recognize this Fengyao guqin.


    "Just what is Su Qingyan up to? Don''t tell me she really is afraid of Cui Hanxue?" The people below commented in a whisper.


    The judges were also getting impatient with Su Qingyan, but since she was standing before the Chunyuan Princess, it wasn''t appropriate for them to remind Su Qingyan that it was time for her performance.


    And at that moment, Cui Hanxue''s voice sounded, "Su Qingyan, if you don''t know how to play, it''s okay. As long as you admit defeat, it''ll all be good. Why bother stalling over there."


    Qingyan turned around to Cui Hanxue with a grin on her face. "Oh, when have I ever said I was going to give up! If Miss Cui is getting impatient waiting, why not think about how you are going to perform in the other categories."

 Chapter 48 The Four Arts II

    Cui Hanxue listened to what Qingyan said, still with a look of disdain, "Su Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense. If when the time comes and you lose, don''t come crying to me."


    "That is natural." Qingyan still carried a smile on her face, but that smile was brimming with confidence.


    At that moment, Liu Shang also thought through some things. He very much wanted to know just what kind of surprises this young girl before him could bring, especially that shred of ruthlessness under that confident look.


    "Since Miss Su was able to recognized this Guqin, then I will let you borrow it." Liu Shang said this as he took the guqin from his back and placed it in Su Qingyan''s hands. Based on this guqin''s weight, it wasn''t something that a young girl like her could carry, yet Su Qingyan was able to firmly hold it.


    She lightly bowed to Liu Shang, "Thank you very much mister Liu Shang, I definitely won''t let you regret letting me borrow this."


    Qingyan carried the Fengyao Guqin and slowly walked to the center of the stage. However, she didn''t removed the Charred Tail Guqin that was already there, but instead placed the Fengyao Guqin vertically in front of it.


    Everyone burst into laughter at how Su Qingyan placed the instrument. But only Liu Shang knew that only the previous pavilion master, Qilian Qingyan, would play like this. And she would play out the most heart moving melodies in the world.


    "Su Qingyan, how can you compete with me when you can''t even place the qin right." Cui Hanxue look to Su Qingyan, still sneering at her.


    But Su Qingyan ignored her and strum the strings, releasing an unworldly and pleasant sound.


    As soon as the sound escaped, everyone present momentarily fell into silence. This was precisely what''s impressive about the Fengyao Guqin; it can endlessly magnify the sound of the qin, evoking a surreal image.


    Qingyan lastly placed the qin horizontally on her lap and slowly stroked the strings.


    The first part of the tune was ethereal and lingering, as if it could let one sink into nature and feel the cries of a hundred birds.


    The second part was deep and melodious, as if one could sense the parting sorrow and grief of the player, making them can''t help but to tear at the cruelty of fate.


    The last part of the tune was soothing and light, as if one could feel that light hearted and relaxing mood of the player.


    s before her eyes. That look made him once again combine the earlier scene.


    Just who was she? Su Qingyan or Qilian Qingyan?


    Qingyan unsurprisingly obtained first place; to this ranking, Qingyan was nonchalant about it, especially when she played that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] piece.


    Thus, she was not the least bit surprised to receive this kind of ranking.


    "Mother, when did Su Qingyan learn to play the guqin, why didn''t I know about it?" Su Qingyuan look to the not too distant Qingyan and asked in a soft voice, "She''s taking all the spotlight."


    "Yuan''er, there''s no need for you to worry, isn''t there still the other category performances as well? Aside from the main one, isn''t there still more? Just beat her in those when the time comes." Ning Siyao patted Qingyuan''s arm as she said this, "I''m very confident in our Yuan''er''s abilities."


    Su Qingyuan turned to Su Qingyan with an intimidating look in her eyes. But as if Qingyan had never seen her, she continued to keep her eyes on the chessboard before her, minding her own business.


    "Fourth brother, seems like you''re going to have to surrender your Azure Dragon Falling Crescent sword now." Xuanyuan Yukai look to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and whispered, "The tune that girl played was really astonishing."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked at the confident looking Murong Jingxuan and grinned, "Seems like you already knew that girl can take first place?"


    Murong Jingxuan turned towards Qingyan''s direction and confidently says, "Naturally."


    Since the beginning, she has never once disappointed him before.

 Chapter 49 The Four Arts III

    "Min''er, what do you think of Yan''er''s performance?" Chunyuan look to Mu Zhimin that was next to her and asked with a smile, "I very much like that girl."


    Mu Zhimin casted her eyes on the not too distant Qingyan as she listened to what Chunyuan said. Qingyan''s calm demeanor made her admire her a lot. She even was able to see on Qingyan some traces of Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan was raised in Diqiu ever since he was young. Although on the surface he looked like a frivolous playboy, she couldn''t be more clear to the talent he had behind him. After all, they were both gave off the feeling of ''people of the world''s edge*''. That feeling they had was definitely similar, and she did admire that kind of Murong Jingxuan.


    (*TN: This is a verse from Bai Juyi''s long poem ''Song of the Pipa Player''; it means people that have both wandered far from home brought closer together because of similar bitter experiences.)


    But that was definitely not ''like''; she only revered and respected him. And in Qingyan she could see that kind of shadow on her.


    "I also like that girl too." Mu Zhimin looked towards Chunyuan with a gentle smile. "Min''er thinks that a girl that brother Jingxuan is interested in must not be ordinary."


    Xuanyuan Yufan stared at Qingyan from the start to finish of her performance. He''d never thought that in a year''s time, Su Qingyan would have this much of a drastic change. Or rather it was more accurate to say he didn''t understand why Su Qingyan would have this drastic of a change. She was completely different from the Su Qingyan in his memories.


    "Jingxuan, do you think second brother is also interested in that girl now?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen saw the look in Yufan''s eyes and turned his attention to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan smirked, "Naturally I''d be more than happy if a lot of people like that girl."


    His girl should be this outstanding.


    "Brother Jingxuan, don''t regret it, if when the time comes, second brother steals that fourth miss away." Xuanyuan Yukai look to Murong Jingxuan laughing, as he teased him, and behind him Xuanyuan Yuning also nodded in agreement.


    "That girl''s standards are very high." Murong Jingxuan still had a confident look.


    He clearly knew in his heart that, his girl, was only using this as an opportunity to greatly show off in front of these princes. As for who she liked, he thinks that that p


    , even if Su Qingyuan were to play [Gaoshang Liushui*], it was unable to raise the crowd''s interest. In contrast, Su Qingwen''s ''Scattered Plum Flower'' painting had won the judges'' good opinion.


    (*TN: Literally translates to high mountain running water)


    "Su Qingyuan was that good at playing the qin, why does it feel like no one is listening?" Cui Hanqun whispered softly to Cui Hanxue next to him.


    Hearing her elder brother''s words, Cui Hanxue directed her gaze at Su Qingyan, "You don''t understand, just now Su Qingyan had already played the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], you have to know that all tunes would lose its splendor before this piece. That''s why it''s natural that everyone wouldn''t be interested."


    Cui Hanqun turned his gaze to the not to distant Su Qingyan who was lost in thoughts. He smirked.


    He thought up a plan. Even though he didn''t even exist in Su Qingyuan''s eyes, if he could help her vent out her frustration through this, then why would he not do it?


    The last portion ''Battle'' matches started after the ''Selection'' matches ended. Cui Hanqun was the first to stand; he pointed his finger at Su Qingyan and arrogantly spoke, "I want to challenge Su Qingyan, and the competing method will be horseback archery."


    Hearing Cui Hanqun''s words, they all turned their attention to Su Qingyan. They looked as if they were waiting for Su Qingyan''s refusal. She calmly captured a black chess piece on the board. When she stood up she lightly raised her sleeve, messing up all the pieces on the chess board. She look to Cui Hanqun with a smirk, "I accept."

 Chapter 50 Horseback Archery I

    It''s said in the ''Strategies of the Warring States'': Today I shall wear clothes of the Hu people and go horseback shooting, to teach the common people and the world about me.


    The so called ''horseback archery'' refers to riding on a horse and hitting a moving target with the arrow.


    In Donghe and Wuding Kingdom, horseback archery was something that every boy must learn in school. However, because it was not required for the girls, ever so rarely do they touch upon these things.


    The girls of Donghe usually strive to be virtuous, thus girls who''ve yet to marry usually excelled in the feminine arts.


    "Siyao, is your family''s fourth miss crazy? This is horseback archery!" Jiang Lan look to Ning Siyao and helplessly spoke, "Just what in the world is she thinking."


    Ning Siyao didn''t expect that Qingyan agree so bluntly. When she looked to Qingyan, she opened her mouth, "Qingyan, as long as you admit defeat, there''s still room to turn back. Why must you try to measure yourself again young master Cui?"


    Although Ning Siyao wanted to see Qingyan embarrass herself, Su Qingyan was still a child of the Su manor after all. If Su manor were to lose face, then that was the same as her losing face.


    Qingyan curled her lips and turned her head towards Ning Siyao, "Could it be that second aunt is sure that I will lose?"


    The audience that was watching her also felt that she shouldn''t accept this challenge, especially the various princes.


    Although Murong Jingxuan hasn''t seen Qingyan''s horseback archery before, he knew that her inner strength was beyond that of a normal person. If given the time, she would definitely become someone that was only second to him in Donghe. Not to mention, she was still so young right now.


    "Miss Su, if you kneel before me and admit defeat, I can consider sparing you." Cui Hanqun looked to Qingyan and shamelessly boasted. All over his body he was emitting the signal for her to beg him for mercy.


    But Su Qingyan stubbornly just won''t let him have his way. Besides, in the past, her horseback archery skills were personally honed by Weisheng Junmo. In Nanchen''s legends, she was the most talented female archer. In horseback archery in Nanchen, aside from Weisheng Junmo, no one else could rival her.


    "How does young master Cui want


    edly supporting the Crown Prince.


    "Since that''s the case, then it''s not good if I don''t participate as well." Murong Jingxuan look to Su Qingyan with a smile, "I also bet Su fourth Miss will win. If I lose, I will throw in the Azure Dragon Falling Crescent sword."


    Chunyuan, seeing the younger generation being playful, couldn''t help but to want to join in. She turned to Qingyan''s figure and said with a smile, "If Yan''er wins, I will ask the Emperor for another favor, to allow you to freely choose your marriage, what do you think?"


    Qingyan''s dress raised with the wind. Qingyan, who stood in the wind, at that moment, felt unusually lonesome. It was as if she was the only one that existed in the world.


    "Thank you Princess for your generosity." Qingyan politely bowed to Chunyuan.


    In the end, only 4 people stood on Qingyan''s side, even Xuanyuan Yukai and Xuanyuan Yuning, who usually got along well with Yuzhen, still felt Su Qingyan would lose.


    "Su Qingyan, when the time comes, don''t come crying to me begging for mercy." Cui Hanqun look to Qingyan still with an arrogant look.


    Qingyan smiled, "That said, young master Cui should be the one that''s worried. After all, I don''t know how to shoot an arrow, even if I were to accidentally kill young master Cui in this match, I wouldn''t need to take responsibility." She paused before continuing, "But if I were to accidentally get shot to death by young master Cui, then this would be deliberate on young master Cui''s part. You''ll be sentenced to death."

 Chapter 51 Horseback Archery II

    Hearing Su Qingyan''s words, everyone suddenly came to the realization.


    That''s right, since Cui Hanqun was considered the best horseback archer in Bogu Hall, if he were to kill Su Qingyan out there, then he would have to take responsibility. As for Su Qingyan, since she doesn''t know how to shoot an arrow, even if she were to kill Cui Hanqun, the death contract would take effect.


    When Cui Hanqun thought of this he could only feel the sweat in his palms.


    Qingyan look to Cui Hanqun and delightfully smiled, "Young master Cui, well?"


    Cui Hanqun no long had his earlier confidence, but he was also unwilling to lose face in front of Su Qingyuan. When he faced Su Qingyan, he pretended to be calm, "When the time comes, don''t lose too badly."


    With the help of one of Chunyuan''s servants, Qingyan changed into riding clothes. She had picked an entirely red riding outfit.


    Afterwards, she went and picked a date colored horse at the stable. She stroked the small horse''s mane with a smile, "Please take good care of me."


    Everyone knew that the horse Qingyan picked was the one that was offered as a tribute from Beilin Kingdom. Normally it''s temper was extremely nasty, even the horse trainers were unable to tame it. Yet now, this horse in Qingyan''s hands was like a small colt that just separated from its mother. It rubbed itself on her arms and even licked her cheeks.


    "When the time comes, please don''t embarrass me." Qingyan pressed her face onto the horse''s back. The small horse let out a long cry as if replying to her.


    "Miss Su, if you were to win this match, then I will gift this horse to you, what do you think?" Xuanyuan Yuze look to Qingyan and gently spoke, "I think this horse is destined for you, that''s why it''s so intimate with you."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yuze finished speaking, Qingyan got on the horse''s back. Unlike with Cui Hanqun, the small horse knelt down on all fours so that Qingyan could easily get on its back. This scene shocked everyone.


    Qingyan patted the small horse, and it immediately stood up. She look to the Crown Prince with bright smile, "If that''s the case, then Qingyan wi


    o a swift kick; that speed was unmatched. Before anyone could even react, Ning Siyao''s body had already flown out.


    Seeing Ning Siyao fly away, Qingyan turned her attention back to Cui Hanqun, who was on the ground, "Young master Cui, well, go ahead."


    Cui Hanqun knelt down before Su Qingyan at once, trembling in fear. "I admit defeat, please spare me, I''m begging you to spare me."


    "Tsk, how embarrassing. Minister Cui, you really gave birth to such a good son!" Xuanyuan Yuzhen sarcastically commented as he saw this, "Or do you really think that your son will definitely lose?"


    "Yuzhen, you mustn''t bring attention to this. After all, everyone just saw Miss Su''s performance just now, it''s natural that Minister Cui would have this worry." Murong Jingxuan looked to the figure in the distance and smiled.


    "Great Aunt, I think this match has the need to continue. After all, even Miss Su didn''t refuse the match when she entered the field just now. Even a young girl could accomplish such, let alone a man." Mu Zhimin said this as she held onto Chunyuan''s arm.


    Chunyuan knew what the three of them were planning inside their heads, but seeing Qingyan''s performance just now, she suddenly could understand what kind of difficult life Qingyan must have had living in the Su manor. When she thought of this, Chunyuan smiled, "Since the bets have been made, I hope Minister Cui''s son will settle this matter."

 Chapter 52 Horseback Archery III

    Once Chunyuan Princess has spoken, who would dare to object.


    After receiving the order from his father, Cui Hanqun could only silently pray to himself as he got on the horse. And on his head, he wore the same apple that Qingyan had wore.


    After Qingyan got on the horse, she lowered her body and set five arrows onto the bow. Only hearing the sound of the wind, all five arrows shot out and hit bullseye on the moving targets. She then put another five arrows on to the bow and shot again in one fell swoop.


    Seeing the arrows flying at him, Cui Hanqun tried to get the horse to run in panic without having a second thought, but unfortunately the horse ended up getting frightened. Just as Cui Hanqun landed on the ground, a single arrow firmly shot throw the apple on his head.


    And as for Cui Hanqun, who fell off the horse, he was completely drenched for some reason. Seeing Cui Hanqun dripping cold sweat from his forehead, the judge could only helplessly shake his heads.


    "Princess, this match is Miss Su''s victory." The judges look to Chunyuan Princess and reported.


    "Sir Liu, what happen to young master Cui just now, for you to make that kind of expression?" Murong Jingxuan look to the judge smiling, "Could it be that something bad happened?"


    Sir Liu, hearing Murong Jingxuan''s question, could only tell him what just had happened.


    In short, Cui Hanqun had wet himself.


    When this was heard, everyone present all burst into laughter; especially Murong Jingxuan, who was completely out of breath. Even Chunyuan Princess displayed a rare faint smile on her face.


    At that moment, Cui Chujun could only swiftly leave the talent conference with his son and daughter.


    "Yan''er, your performance today was spectacular. I definitely have to reward you." With that said, Chunyuan removed the bracelet around her wrist.


    She called Qingyan over to her side and slipped the red colored jade bracelet on her. "Yan''er, this bracelet was a gift from the Xianyi Empress. I''ve worn it for more than 10 years now. If you don''t mind it, I''ll give it to you as a greeting gift."


    As she stared at that red jade bracelet, Qingyan felt as if she wanted to cry. This jade bracelet that was made from blood ja


    completely forgotten about all those little lovers of yours from before."


    "Big sister is right, those little lovers of yours, I''m afraid, will be disappointed." Qingyan''s gaze also turned to a look of disdain.


    Seeing that look in her eyes, Murong Jingxuan instead mischievously smiled, "Great Aunt, you still haven''t answered me."


    Chunyuan knew what Murong Jingxuan was thinking of and reluctantly shook her head, "When have I ever refused you."


    With that said, Murong Jingxuan secretly gave Qingyan a thumbs up, as if he''d already won this game. Seeing him like that, Qingyan helplessly shook her head.


    She recalled that many years ago, there was once a man, who was as gentle as water, that also treated her like that.


    He would always affectionately call her name by her ear, "Little Yan''er."


    He would always like to pull her hand along, traversing every corner of the world.


    Qingyan felt everything go dark before her eyes, completely losing her conscious.


    Seeing Qingyan collapsing, Chunyuan instinctively cried out, "Yan''er!"


    Murong Jingxuan immediately called for Chonglou to check on her. Qingyan''s situation, while Chunyuan and Mu Zhimin were oblivious to it, Murong Jingxuan knew of it very well.


    Chonglou saw the girl lying on the bed and turned to the other three standing to the side respectfully, "Master, the poison in Miss Su''s body has began to intensify again. The task of searching for the seven toxins have already been arranged."

 Chapter 53 Taking Control of Fate

    Chunyuan didn''t understand what Chonglou was saying. She turned to Murong Jingxuan with a shocked expression, "Xuan''er, just what is going on?"


    "Great aunt, Yan''er has poison in her body, furthermore it''s poison she''s had since she was in the womb. This poison can cause heartaches sometimes." Murong Jingxuan looked to Chunyuan and explained with a serious expression.


    Chunyuan stumbled backwards and was caught by Mu Zhimin. "Then is there a way to save her? Just how much has Yan''er suffered?"


    "Great aunt, for the time being, don''t worry. Yan''er is fine for now, but I''m afraid if we don''t find the seven toxins, it''ll take her life." Murong Jingxuan lowered his gaze on the young girl lying on the bed.


    He will definitely thoroughly investigate this matter. He too was very curious as to who would want to kill an unborn child at the time.


    "Great aunt, since sister Yan''er is unwell, how about let brother Jingxuan send her back?" Mu Zhimin looked to Chunyuan and said, "I think mister Chonglou will definitely take good care if her."


    Chunyuan look to Mu Zhimin and nodded her head, "Min''er is right. Xuan''er, you take Yan''er back, take good care of her."


    Chunyuan watched as Murong Jingxuan left, a single tear streaming down her cheek.


    When Liu Shang returned, he saw that Su Qingyan was already gone. He originally wanted to ask Su Qingyan a few other things, but what he got was the news of Qingyan''s poison.


    "Liu Shang, you don''t need to worry. Brother Jingxuan can definitely cure her." Mu Zhimin looked to Liu Shang with a gentle smile.


    "Princess, do you know what Miss Su was poison with?"


    Mu Zhimin shook her head, "I just remember mister Chonglou mention something about seven toxins. Liu Shang do you know what Yan''er is poisoned with?"


    "Seven toxin....." Liu Shang repeated these words over and over again many times, until he finally remembered the so called ''Seven Toxin Five Flower Poison''.


    Seeing Liu Shang''s perplexed expression, Mu Zhimin spoke, "Could it be that you know the name of this poison?"


    Liu Shang did


    uan was unable to hold back his concern for her.


    "Rest assured. Ning Siyao''s little schemes, I can still deal with." Qingyan said as she lightly smiled, "This is my first time discovering that you''re not just some frivolous playboy."


    "That is just to fool others. Since Hongjia Emperor wants me to loiter around the red light district that much, then why would I not fulfill his wishes." Murong Jingxuan looked to her with a slight smile.


    Murong Jingxuan, do you know the Nanchen former Empress?" Qingyan sat up on the bed and turned to him with a smile. "Others all say that she was a country destroying ''demon queen'', do you think she was?"


    "I once heard from my mother that the former Nanchen Empress was her closest friend. Five years ago, she died in a fire. As for the cause of the fire, even till now it''s still a mystery. Mother once said that the former Empress was a strong willed woman; she couldn''t have killed herself." Murong Jingxuan looked into her eyes and spoke word for word in a serious tone.


    "She did kill herself." Qingyan met his eyes and faintly spoke, "I don''t mind telling you this, but I once saw in a dream a woman in a bright yellow phoenix gown. I wasn''t able to clear see her face, but she told me that she died very unjustly. She hoped that I could avenge her. That [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune was taught by her in that dream."

 Chapter 54 Obtained in a Dream

    Murong Jingxuan didn''t think that he would hear such a story from Qingyan''s mouth. Rather than saying it was dream, it was better to call it a story, a story that no one would believe.


    But for some reason, he was willing to believe this story. Perhaps in the unseen world of spirits, the one called Qilian Qingyan was carefully protecting this girl in front of him.


    "I know you won''t believe what I said, because I also don''t believe it''s real." When Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, she reluctantly shook her head. "You probably think I''m insane to have said something like that, but I''m not insane, in fact my mind is very clear."


    Murong Jingxuan tightly grasped her hand and pulled her into an embrace, "I believe you."


    His words involuntarily made Qingyan widen her eyes. In her mind, she knew very well that this was a lie; a lie that she didn''t need to bring full circle in the future with more lies. Rather than saying Qilian Qingyan was her past incarnation, it was better to say that everything was just a dream.


    Because Qilian Qingyan has already disappeared from this world, completely disappeared without leaving a single trace.


    "Why would you believe what I said? Or rather, you should think I''m a liar." Qingyan lifted her head up to face him. Perhaps that warm embrace made her feel a bit at ease.


    "I know it was a dream." Murong Jingxuan gazed at her as he stroked her delicate black hair, "The first time you were poisoned, I just knew that you must have experienced a nightmare."


    Although he didn''t know what kind of nightmare the woman in her dreams experienced, but through Qingyan''s expressions, he could vividly feel it. Moreover, it was more intense than before."


    "Murong Jingxuan, you really shouldn''t believe what I say." Qingyan looked to him and held his cheeks, "Are you not worried that I might be a messenger of death here to take your life."


    Murong Jingxuan fixedly gazed at her and shook his head, "Little Yan''er, if you''re willing, whether it''s heaven or hell, I''m willing to accompany you for life."


    Lifelong companion, this promise seemed too heavy. Neither of them could predict what''s to come in the future, especially since she was still living at the Su manor.


    Su Yun was still stationed at Qinzhou; for the time being, he has yet to return.


    But one of these days, she will let the entire Su manor fall into pieces.


    "Murong Jingxuan, this promise is too h


    l for you. Come find me if there''s anything you need help with."


    "Naturally I''ll look for you if something happens." Qingyan turned around to Murong Jingxuan with a smile, "Ning Siyao wants to kill me through granny Ruo. So why don''t I beat her at her own game and send her daughter to the fire pits. After all, Yihonglou, that place, I also know very well.


    Yihonglou is Donghe''s largest brothel. It''s said that there''s no customers Yihonglou won''t accept. Plus, the girls there were all skilled in the four arts; they''re said to be first rate ''Jieyu'' flowers*.


    (*TN: A phrase to describe woman that not only were pretty, but also smart and understanding. Deng Yan was also described as such.)


    However, perhaps no one knows that Yiyhonglou was divided into six ranks. Among them, the women of the lowest rank could only serve those men that only had pennies to their name. And most importantly, those kind of men didn''t understand how to be delicate*. If a customer had a request, one girl could serve ten people at the same time.


    (*TN: This idiom means more along the lines of being able to sympathize with the fate of being a woman, and to cherish a woman''s feelings.)


    As for the lowest ranked women, when they died, their bodies were thrown into a pile and fed to the birds and beasts.


    Most importantly, women that were unwilling to serve customers, according to the rules, were demoted down the ranks one by one. And this rule was once set by Su Qingyan.


    Ning Siyao, since you want to court disaster, then I will grant you that wish.


    When the time comes, you won''t even have a place to cry.

 Chapter 55 Real and Fake Grandmother I

    When Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, it was already close to evening. But taking Chunyuan Princess''s invitation into consideration, Qingyan ate dinner at Murong Jingxuan''s manor before returning.


    Not only did Murong Jingxuan personally send her back, he was quite persistent, as if worrying she would get hurt.


    Seeing Qingyan enter the yard, Zizhu was the first to greet her, "Miss, I heard from Qingdai about your performance today."


    Qingyan looked to her and let out a soft smile, "So, what do you think of your miss?"


    "Miss naturally is the best." Baizhi said grinning, "I just know Miss is a sage in disguise."


    Qingyan looked to them and brought them back into the room with her, "What kind of expressions did Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun have when they returned?"


    Huangcen stepped forward and spoke, "I heard from the other servants in the yard that Ning Siyao went to tearfully complain to the old madam as soon as she returned to the manor, even saying you bullied her."


    Qingyan picked up the cup of tea before, "Tsk tsk tsk, second aunt really went to complain about me, but don''t worry, this is exactly the result I wanted."


    "Miss, did you really send the second madam flying with a kick in front of everyone today?" Lue looked to Qingyan and asked with a look of disbelief.


    "Why would that not be true? That kick from miss was so satisfying. And that Chai Yiyun, really should have just killed her." Qingdai looked to them and replied with a serious tone, "You guys should have seen that pathetic look."


    "Miss, is it really okay to burn the bridge with them like this? After all, madam and the others still haven''t returned yet." Zizhu looked to Qingyan and asked with a concerned look, "What if the people of the second house and third house set out against us, what should we do?"


    Qingyan scanned outside the window and listened to the cries of the songbirds, smiling, "Do you think that this room of mine, aside from you all, anyone else can come near? Even granny Ruo is no exception."


    Qingday turned to Zizhu smiling, "Zizhu, you don''t need to keep worrying. With us here to protect the miss, what''s there to worry about?"


    e wrong, so I won''t apologize."


    "You ungrateful child, why does Su manor have someone like you!" Su Jiashi originally wanted to use her cane to hit Qingyan, but Qingyan cleanly avoided it.


    In the next second, Qingyan appeared in front of Su Jiashi. And at once, she grabbed Su Jiashi by the throat. She looked Su Jiashi in the eyes, her tone suddenly turning cold, "Say it, just who are you? You''re not grandmother."


    Su Jiashi obviously didn''t think Qingyan would try this. In the beginning, when she was asked to come, this wasn''t what she was told. Right now, she could clearly feel her throat tightening. As if with just a bit of strength from Qingyan, she could meet buddha.


    "Not saying huh! I don''t mind sending you to buddha right now." That said, Qingyan once again tightened her grip. She turned behind her to Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, still with a ice cold tone, "Second aunt, third aunt, don''t you think you should explain yourselves, where did the real grandmother go?"


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun looked to Qingyan, not understanding what she was saying, "Su Qingyan, what are you saying, the old madam before your eyes is clearly mother-in-law."


    "Oh! Seems like you''re in together on this?" Qingyan nonchalantly spoke, "Then it shouldn''t be a problem if I kill this grandmother now then." As she spoke, she once again tightened her grip. Although Qingyan wasn''t that strong, choking someone to death wasn''t a problem.

 Chapter 56 Real and Fake Grandmother II

    Qingyan was very confident that this so called Su Jiashi in front of her, wasn''t her real grandmother. After all, her grandmother had been managing the Su manor for many years now, she wouldn''t just push all the blame on to Qingyan without even listening to her side of the story.


    Su Jiashi was kind and had always treated her the best. Even if she did do something wrong, Su Jiashi would help her take on all the blame. But this time, Su Jiashi not only didn''t listen to any of her explanations, but immediately made her apologize to Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun.


    Something felt fishy just thinking about it. And the most probable explanation was that this Su Jiashi in front of her, was not the real Su Jiashi. Or rather, she was some old lady someone found to pretend to be Su Jiashi.


    Suddenly, a small snake appeared before Su Qingyan. It flickered its long tongue and told her everything that had happened recently. When Su Qingyan heard these words, she happily smirked.


    Luckily, Su Jiashi had just went ahead to Ganyun Temple, else she would''ve been worried about Su Jiashi''s wellbeing.


    However, just who in the world was this person before her? She also really wanted to know.


    "Are you sure this old lady is grandmother?" Qingyan turned to Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, who were kneeling on the ground, and said in a cold manner.


    "Su Qingyan, don''t be so disgraceful*, isn''t the person in front of you precisely mother-in-law. If anything were to happen to mother-in-law, your second and third uncle definitely won''t forgive you." Ning Siyao looked to Qingyan and spoke arrogantly.


    (*TN: The original idiom, I feel, is more severe in meaning than just ''disgrace'', despite that being the dictionary translation of it. It roughly means more along the lines of greatly straying from the path of filial piety and acting against the social etiquette.)


    She heard that the appearance altering pill couldn''t be easily discovered, and it wasn''t possible to be seen through either. That was why she brazenly let Wei mama take the appearance altering pill. But now, why was Su Qingyan able to immediately tell this old madam wasn''t the real Su Jiashi.


    Qingyan clenched her fist, making a sound, "Second aunt, you shouldn''


    ie. I still need you when grandmother returns." Qingyan said as she let go of her, and with a single wave of her hand, a python appeared in Meixiangyuan. The python swallowed Wei mama at once.


    "In order to prevent anyone with ulterior motives to make a move, I''ll just have my beloved Yun''er keep that servant in its stomach for now." Qingyan said as she began to leave.


    "Su Qingyan, you little wench, even if I were to die, I won''t forgive you." Ning Siyao no longer looked like a mistress of a house, as she screamed out to Qingyan with a ferocious expression.


    Qingyan turned her head around to Ning Siyao and dully said, "I''ll be waiting, second aunt."


    Returning from hell, did they think she''d be afraid of an evil spirit?


    "That''s right, second uncle, third uncle, it''s best if you think about how to explain this to grandmother. After all, this isn''t a small matter." With that said, Qingyan turned and left.


    Su Ming glanced to Ning Siyao with an angry look, but knowing Ning Siyao''s background, he really couldn''t just give her a kick, "Well, just what in the world is going on?"


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Ming and didn''t know how to explain either. She could only helplessly open her mouth, "It''s all because that little wench gave me a kick yesterday. I was thoroughly embarrassed."


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, Su Ming furrowed his brows. He looked to Chai Yiyun and said with a stern look, "Sister-in-law, why don''t you say something, just what happened?"

 Chapter 57 The Imperial Decree

    Chai Yiyun had no choice but to explain what had happened at the talent conference to Su Ming and Su Yan.


    Su Ming clearly knew in his heart, what kind of child Ning Siyao raised Su Qingyan into. But in the end, she was still his elder brother''s daughter. He didn''t like that child, that''s why he was always indifferent with how Ning Siyao raised her.


    But now, when he heard her say that kind of thing, he kept feeling that she seems to have become different than before.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong?" Su Yan, seeing Su Ming lost in thought, asked. "Don''t tell me you really think the fourth girl is possessed, which is why she has become like this now?"


    "Third brother, just look at her behavior just now. Her every move is nothing like the original fourth girl. Think about it, if the fourth girl has been concealing herself all this time, then I''m afraid the Su manor will get wrapped up a disaster!" Su Ming looked to Su Yan and said with serious look, "The look in that girl''s eyes towards us was clearly full of resentment. That brimming hatred, blaming us for not treating her well all this time."


    "Then what should we do now?" Su Yan looked to Su Ming with a serious expression, "If elder brother knew, he would definitely not forgive that girl either."


    "Third brother, you have to know, elder brother is far away in Qinzhou and has also been greatly courteous to us. But in the end, he''s also very protective, and if he were to find out that his daughter is being bullied by us like this, he would definitely blame us." When Su Ming thought of Su Yun''s temper, he knew it would be a headache. Afterwards, he could only temporarily suppress this matter for a while; perhaps by the time Su Yun returned, Su Qingyan would have already forgotten about this matter.


    ------------------------------


    When Chunyuan entered the palace the next day, she told Hongjia Emperor what had happened at the talent conference from beginning to end. Hongjia Emperor had always respected this paternal aunt of his, and furthermore Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan had also reported matters regarding the talent conference to him as well.


    However, what he found most ridiculous was that Cui Chujun''s son would be scared into wetting himself. If this got out, Donghe would really lose face.


    And listening to Chunyuan say this, he felt it was even more interesting and vivid.


    "Then for Royal Aunt to have come today, must be to ask for the imperial edict." Hongjia Emperor looked to Chunyuan and said, "Since that''


    yes are never wrong." Eunuch Zhang looked to Qingyan and felt something akin to fondness towards her.


    Those in the palace that looked down on the servants didn''t know that as long as Eunuch Zhang opened his mouth, Hongjia Emperor will favor which women of the back palace. But those women all looked down on him, so he could only look down on those women as well.


    After Eunuch Zhang read the imperial edict, he looked to Qingyan, "Leyi Princess, accept the edict then."


    "I humbly thank his Majesty for his great kindness, may his Majesty live for tens of thousands of years." Qingyan said as she knelt her head down to the ground, then stood up to accept the edict.


    "His Majesty has said that the Junzhu manor is near Chunyuan Princess''s Xiexiu Hall. If you like, you are free to enter and leave the Princess''s residence as you please." Eunuch Zhang patted Qingyan''s hand as he said this.


    Su Ming and Su Yan wanted to have Eunuch Zhang stay for dinner, but Eunuch Zhang left without saying a word more. In the end, Su Ming still blamed Qingyan for not persuading Eunuch Zhang to stay for a meal.


    "Second uncle, don''t you know, Eunuch Zhang is most trusted by his Majesty. It''s not possible for him to stay for a meal." As she said this, she turned and left without looking back, as if she particularly despised everyone there.


    "Just look at that attitude of hers, she only got a granted a title of a Junzhu." Ning Siyao watched Qingyan''s retreating figure in the distance and angrily said.


    "If you have the that kind of ability to get our daughter a title of a Junzhu granted, then I will thank the heavens!" Su Ming glanced to Ning Siyao before turning to leave.

 Chapter 58 Ganyun Temple I

    When Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, everyone gathered around her. They were all very excited about that imperial edict in Qingyan''s hands.


    "Miss, what does it say on that imperial edict you got?" Zizhu looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Miss, Chunyuan Princess sure is efficient! What was promised yesterday was immediately fulfilled today." Qingdai looked to Qingyan also with a smile.


    Qingyan listened to them and slowly spread open the imperial edict. On there, it was clearly written that the title of Leyi Princess will be bestowed onto Qingyan, and also be granted her own manor. This manor was right next to Chunyuan Princess''s manor.


    Qingdai was very familiar with that area, because Shizi''s manor was also near there.


    When she saw this, Qingdai said with a smile, "Miss, are we going to move there?"


    Qingyan figured that she didn''t feel safe leaving Su Jiashi alone here, that''s why towards Qingdai''s request, she didn''t ponder on it too much. "For now, no. After all, I''m worried about leaving grandmother here alone."


    "Miss, we can move there together with the old madam!" Chishao chimed in after her smiling, "But seeing General Su hasn''t returned yet, I see why Miss is unwilling to move over there."


    Chishao''s words hit the bullseye in Qingyan''s mind. That''s right, even if she didn''t consider this Su manor as her own home, it was still Su Yun''s home. Su Yun attentively helped Donghe guard the borders at the intersection of the four countries all this time.


    He had never thought of diving up his family. Although, if she really wanted Su Yun to divide the family and live separately, it''s not like she didn''t have any ideas.


    In Qingyan''s memories, this body''s original owner and Su Yun was not very close with one another. It was as if she wasn''t Su Yun''s daughter. But in the end, she was still their flesh and blood. Even if Qingyan disliked them, they still considered Qingyan as their only daughter.


    Su Yun was famous for being protective. In the past, Jingguo Marquis once said a line of insult towards Luo Bing in the imperial courts. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, Su Yun went and smashed Jingguo Marquis''s inscription* from the Emperor. At the time, it really enraged the Emperor, but afterwards, with the help of my maternal grandfather, the previous Emperor forgave him.


    (*TN: A horizontal wooden board that has the Emperor''s penmanship engraved on, usually hung on high official''s front door.)


    Because of such, Su Yun received the nickname: Su Laifeng*.


    (*TN:


    sarcastically. "After all, I heard that on the way to Ganyun Temple, there are many mountain thieves."


    "Second aunt, no need to worry, Qingyan naturally has a way to deal with them." Qingyan met with Ning Siyao''s eyes and said smiling.


    Ning Siyao coldly snorted in her head, ''Just wait until the time comes, you will cry.''


    The entire Su family set out to Ganyun Temple to pray. Su Qingyan had her own horse carriage and so did Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun. As for the other concubines, they were unable to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Su Qingyan walked up before Deng Yan and slowly said, "Yiniang, my carriage is big, why don''t you bring fifth sister and Cong''er with you to ride my carriage."


    When Qingyan felt a cold gaze directed at her, she looked up to see Jiang Mengrou''s sharp gaze penetrating into her. This was her first time meeting this Jiangshi*, but seems like she''s not much either.


    (*TN: I''ve went over this in previous chapter, but women are often referred to this way. Surname ''shi'' usually translates to ''of the surname clan'', thus in this case she''s ''of the Jiang clan'', which is her maiden name.)


    After Deng Yan thanked Qingyan, she got on Qingyan''s carriage along with Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong. As for Jiang Mengrou, Qingyan didn''t even bother to glance at her.


    After Qingyan got on the carriage, Qingdai and Chishao sat outside the carriage, personally driving the horse carriage. Even Fengqing was watching from a distance, waiting for orders. As for the silver python, it concealed itself on the roof of the carriage.


    "I heard second madam is planning on dealing with you, what do you think?" Deng Yan looked to Qingyan and slowly spoke.

 Chapter 59 Ganyun Temple II

    Listening to Deng Yan''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Naturally I know she wants to deal with me, but as for whether she will succeed or not, I don''t know."


    Just one python is more than enough to deal with those so called ''bad people''. Although, probably only the people of the Jingguo Marquis manor were willing to put in such effort for Ning Siyao.


    However, she didn''t mind having a little fun with the people of the Jingguo Marquis manor. As for how the silver python was going to deal with those people, she didn''t know.


    "Fourth sister, that book of yours, can you let me borrow it?" Su Qingxue saw a book of poems placed on the small table; her eyes looked to Qingyan with expectation.


    Qingyan casually placed the book into Su Qingxue''s hands. "If fifth sister likes it, why don''t I just give it to you?"


    Su Qingxue didn''t have the luxury to read this kind of book. Children of concubines like her, no matter how much they liked to read, were not allowed to enter the study. So at times like these, she was especially jealous of Su Qingwen. She''d always thought that only legitimate children like Su Qingwen were most suited to read these kinds of books.


    She really wanted to leave the Su manor very much, to obtain her own place in this world. Then return to the manor to take Yiniang with her, never staying in this dreadful Su manor ever again.


    "Thank you fourth sister." Su Qingxue held the book as if it was some treasure.


    Qingyan very much liked the girl before her. In this girl''s eyes, there was something unexpected, and that was perhaps she too very much hated the Su manor. Or rather, she simply didn''t want to stay there, only for the sake of Deng Yan was she willing to confine herself there.


    For Deng Yan to have this kind of daughter, only meant that Deng Yan educated them very well. And not everyone was rude and arrogant like that Su Qingting, who regarded Ning Siyao as her real legitimate mother and neglected the birth mother that birthed her and raised her.


    "If fifth sister likes these books, after we return from Ganyun Temple, you''re welcome to frequent my yard." Qingyan said as she lifted her hand and rubbed Su Qingxue''s head. "Does fifth sister like the Su manor?"


    Su Qingxue understood the underlying meani


    bite, he still didn''t forget to say his thanks.


    In the past, her Ning''er and Jing''er was also like this. How great it would be if they were still alive, but how could Qilian Qingyi that evil woman easily let go of her children.


    At the same time, a group of men dressed in black lie waiting near the route to Ganyun Temple. This area was deprived of human habitation, so wanting to kidnap a young girl was not a problem. Furthermore, the other party had offered such a high price.


    "Boss, I think those carriages ahead must be from the Su manor. Do you know which horse carriage is the fourth miss''s?" A man in black asked in a low voice.


    The head man nodded, "I heard from the buyer that the one in the lead is the fourth miss''s carriage. There''s even plum blossom fretwork on the carriage, it must be the right one."


    A man hearing the boss say this, chimed in with a mouth full of saliva, "Boss, I heard that the fourth miss is as beautiful as a delicate flower. How about boss play with her first after we kidnap her. After you get bored of her, you can give her to us. We''ve never tasted soft and tender noble ladies before.


    The boss heard this and felt what they were saying also made a lot of sense. These noble daughters were all delicately raised, they for certain must taste better than the girls of the Yi Honglou.


    The boss licked the dripping saliva from him lips and lecherously said, "Then it''s set, once I''m done playing with that fourth miss, I let you guys have some fun."

 Chapter 60 Ganyun Temple III

    Meanwhile, Ning Siyao was also resting in her own carriage with her eyes shut. However, she wasn''t in the mood to sleep. She wholeheartedly thought of ways on how to let that little bitch Su Qingyan die more gruesomely, to make up for all the humiliation she suffered in the last few days.


    Once Wei mama left, there was no one to help her come up with ideas. So she could only rely on her own methods to deal with Su Qingyan.


    Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and affectionately said, "Mother, you don''t need to worry, uncle* will definitely prepare everything for you. When the time comes, she will only be able to kneel and beg for forgiveness."


    (*TN: Maternal uncle; Ning Siyao''s brother.)


    Ning Siyao listened to her and nodded, "Yuan''er, you''re right. I heard from your uncle that this time he found some really impressive masters. When the time comes, if these people can take away Su Qingyan that wench, then nicely defile her, who cares if she''s some Leyi Princess. She''d be just a dirty* prostitute."


    (*TN: I found the original phrasing interesting so I''ve included it: ''thousand people''s pillow and ten thousand people''s saddle'')


    "Mother, you''re right. That''s why you shouldn''t worry. Dealing with that kind of woman, as long as mother acts, it definitely won''t be a problem. Besides, this time isn''t uncle also helping you?" As Su Qingyuan said this, she grabbed Ning Siyao''s hand, "Mother, wait until I successfully marry the Second Prince. Afterwards, we will be able to enjoy an endless amount of wealth and glory, no longer having to look at anyone''s faces."


    "My good daughter!" Ning Siyao pulled Su Qingyuan into her arms, "Yuan''er, these things, normally you shouldn''t need to worry over, yet you are willing to bear these burdens."


    "Mother, you birthed me and raised me. Naturally, I will stand on mother''s side. No matter what happens, I will never leave mother." Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and said in a smothered voice, "I will definitely make mother''s wish come true."


    That''s why, Su Qingyan, you shouldn''t blame us for being ruthless either. Only if you disappear, will I truly become the Su manor''s one and only young miss.


    ------------------------------


    At the same time, Chai Yiyun was also in her carriage, looking out the window fr


    y from here."


    Ning Siyao knew the origins of these people, but now they''d all mysteriously died off. Plus, their deaths were so gruesome, naturally she felt a bit uncomfortable.


    "Miss, these people are all dead. As for how they died, I don''t know." Qingdai walked up before Qingyan and slowly explained, "But it seems before they died, they must have experienced something really shocking."


    "Oh!" Qingyan nonchalantly spoke, pointing to the entrance of the forest. "I heard that this place is haunted. Perhaps they encountered something unclean, tsk tsk tsk...." She made a pitied look, "Such a shame for so many people."


    When Ning Siyao heard this, she immediately returned to her carriage. Seeing Ning Siyao hurriedly running away, she happily smirked.


    Ning Siyao, this is just the beginning.


    "Fourth miss, how did you do it?" Deng Yan looked to Su Qingyan in surprise. At the time, they were clearly sitting in the carriage and didn''t so anything. Yet, these people appeared like this before them.


    "Fengqing, you''ve fallen behind this time. You and Yun''er sure had some fun." Qingyan dryly called out to the air.


    "Master, that''s a snake alright! With one long cry from that silver python, all the snakes in the entire forest came forth. How could I match against those snakes." From the air came Fengqing''s prideful reply.


    If the opponent was ten people, he could have managed, but the opponent was a sentient snake. Even if he was an expert in martial arts, he still wouldn''t rival those snakes!

 Chapter 61 Burning Incense to Buddha I

    Deng Yan didn''t understand why a voice was coming from the air. Qingyan saw Deng Yan''s surprised expression and pulled her hand to show her the roof of the carriage. And certainly there was a python curled on top of the carriage roof. But if others can''t see it, then it won''t be of concern. They''ll only think it''s a delicate sculpture.


    But when Deng Yan looked over she immediately saw the python''s head. Seeing the python, Deng Yan subconsciously took a step back and thought to herself: ''If in the beginning, she didn''t agree to work with Su Qingyan, then the one to die a tragic death would probably be her.''


    However, she was glad she chose Qingyan.


    "Yiniang, don''t worry. That python won''t harm you." Seeing Deng Yan''s expression, Qingyan happily curled her lip. Perhaps she was thinking now how glad she was to have not sided with Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun. Else, Deng Yan might have been the first one she dealt with.


    As for Jiang Mengrou, if Jiang Mengrou were to cross her, she would definitely not hold back either. After all, her only goal now was to overturn the entire Su manor. It''d be good to let Su Yun know just what kind of place the Su manor was.


    "Fourth girl, I was just thinking, if in the beginning I were to go against you, you''d probably not let go of me, even not letting go of my children either." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan''s expression and blatantly stated, "Seeing this python now, I''m truly glad that I agreed to letting you protect us."


    After Qingyan confirmed that all the bodies were cleaned up, she once again returned to her carriage. She simply didn''t care what Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun were going to do, but she also didn''t mind Ning Siyao telling the Jingguo Marquis manor about this matter. After all, those people did die in a bizarre manner. I suppose when the time comes the news will spread to the capital city. As for what the others thought, she further more didn''t care.


    "Miss, don''t worry if we pick of the pace we will arrive at Ganyun Temple shortly." Qingdai replied as she drove the carriage.


    "No matter, there shouldn''t be anymore incidences along the way." Qingyan said as she started to flip through the book of poems. On it were clusters of her notes written all over.


    "Miss, this time Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun shouldn''


    is needed but I''ll add it just in case. The ''unclean'' refer to things like evil spirits or demons, basically anything supernaturally bad. It goes back to the idea that anything evil is ''tainted'' or impure.)


    "Yuan''er!" Ning Siyao suddenly cried out, "There isn''t any supernatural beings in this world. Those are just things people use to deceive others and to deceive themselves, that''s all. If that really were the case, then I should have already descended into hell."


    Su Qingyuan grabbed Ning Siyao''s hands when she heard this, "Mother, what nonsense are you saying? How could mother go to hell, if someone needs to go to hell, it should be Su Qingyan. Mother would never go to hell."


    Ning Siyao watched Su Qingyuan as she stroked her head, "My good Yuanyuan. Mother''s greatest joy is that I gave birth to such a good daughter like you. If only your older brother could be here as well, he always has so many ideas."


    "Mother, it''ll be the year''s end very soon, big brother will be back soon. If by then, we still haven''t eliminated Su Qingyan, we can ask big brother to help us." Su Qingyuan very much depended on this older brother of hers, and Su Qingming also very much adored his younger sister. To Ning Siyao, he is a very devoted son as well.


    Ning Siyao felt what Su Qingyuan said made sense. If when the time comes, they still couldn''t eliminate Su Qingyan before the year''s end, then they could only just let Su Qingming come to their aid.


    No matter what, she can''t let Su Qingyan get in Qingyuan''s way.

 Chapter 62 Burning Incense to Buddha II

    When they arrived at Ganyun Temple it was already passed noon. The one that came out to welcome them was naturally Ganyun Temple''s head monk, abbot Lingyang. Because the old madam was still listening to scriptures in the buddhist hall, they didn''t disturb her for the moment.


    Abbot Lingyang arranged for the younger monk to take them to the guest rooms of Ganyun Temple. Because the Su manor often came to burn incense and pray, Ganyun Temple already had their rooms prepared.


    Qingyan''s guest room was near a remote yard. It''s said to be desolated, completely lacking any human presence. The former Su Qingyan, always never liked coming here, because there''s simply no one that was willing to like that kind of small yard.


    But this, to the Su Qingyan now, was an unconcerning matter. After the guest rooms were set, Qingyan directly let the silver python wrap around the pillar outside her door. If one wasn''t paying attention, they simply wouldn''t notice there was a python coiled around the pillar.


    "Miss, you''re not just going to live in this lousy place, right? Even though their guest rooms are clearly much nicer." Qingdai looked at the bed that was getting cleaned and couldn''t help but to complain.


    "No matter, we''re not staying here for very long anyways." Qingyan sat down on a chair and looked to Qingdai smiling. "Who knows, maybe something happened here in the past?"


    "I heard that in the past Ganyun Temple used to be a graveyard site. And it was for the purpose of preventing evil spirits from spreading that this buddhist temple was built, in order to hold down these vengeful spirits." Chishao looked to Qingyan and said in a serious tone.


    But she couldn''t see any hint of worry on Qingyan''s face, but then again, this young miss of theirs was already an Asura from hell. Why would she fear those vengeful spirits and ghosts.


    "If I were to say that I came from hell, what would you do?" Qingyan said, even meaningfully stretching out her hand. Under the dusky candle light, the Qingyan now, really looked a bit like a malicious spirit from hell.


    "Miss, why bother scaring us like that, I never believed in those supernatural things in the first place." Qingdai looked to Qingyan''s playful manner and reluctantly said, "My hands have already been dyed with blood; I''m simply not afraid of those vengeful spirits coming after me."


    "That''s right." Qingyan looked to them nodding.


    They were all malicious spirits from hell, how could they be afraid of those vengeful spirits coming after the


    person has appeared, then surely that fated person won''t let the white tiger come out and harm anyone."


    The young monk listened to Lingyang''s words, unable to comprehend the reasoning, but he was still very worried that the appearance of the white tiger would cause trouble. Not understanding abbot Lingyang''s words, the young monk could only search for where the white tiger was on his own.


    Lingyang watched the retreating figure of the young monk in the distance. After pressing a mechanism, he was met with a cool and refreshing breeze. He saw sitting not far in the distance, a white haired elderly daoist priest wearing a gray daoist robe. "Shibo, the fated person you wanted to wait for has already appeared."


    The immortal dressed in a gray daoist robe opened his eyes and glanced to Lingyang, replying with a smile, "Since they''ve come, we should welcome them."


    Lingyang watched his shibo silently retreat to the side. And after observing for a brief period of time, confirming that there was no other matters, he disappeared back to where he appeared earlier.


    Qingyan rode atop the white tiger, playing the jade flute Murong Jingxuan had gifted her. Under the guidance of the white tiger, passing through the thick forest at the back of the mountain, she finally arrive at the place where Yunhen Priest was.


    Yunhen Priest was still the same as in her memories, but all that white hair still flashed before Qingyan''s eyes. When did Yunhen Priest''s delicate black hair turned white?


    Was it 5 years ago or even longer ago?


    Just when Qingyan was lost in thought, she heard that voice echo through, "Yan''er, since you''re here, why not come greet your teacher?"

 Chapter 63 Yunhen Priest

    Qingyan didn''t expect that Yunhen Priest would directly address her like that. She knew in her heart that only Yunhen Priest would openly called her by that name without hesitation, even if at the time, she wasn''t the Nanchen Empress yet.


    But she had always revered her shifu. Even if at the time, she was blamed as the country destroying demoness, he still disregarded everything and wanted to visit her in the cold palace.


    However, in the end, she wasn''t able to see him before her death. She knew that Qilian Qingyi wouldn''t agree to Yunhen Priest coming to see her.


    Although Qilian Qingyi didn''t know that Qingyan was versed in the language of beasts, but even so, she still wouldn''t agree to Yunhen Priest seeing her.


    Perhaps with just one word from Yunhen Priest, he could let her once again become the Empress. That''s why she wouldn''t risk doing something so reckless.


    Qingyan slowly walked up before Yunhen Priest, formally greeting him with a bow, "Your disciple is here to greet you, shifu."


    However, Yunhen Priest didn''t seem to be surprised. He walked up next to Qingyan and helped her up, "Yan''er, it really has been a long time no see."


    Qingyan looked to Yunhen Priest''s appearance, "Shifu, doesn''t seem to be the least bit surprised with Qingyan''s appearance."


    "Yan''er, such is fate. Although you are no longer Qilian Qingyan, you''re unable to hide your body''s capabilities from me." Yunhen Priest said as he grasped her hand, "Yan''er, your body''s life sign is very peculiar. She is the only one that is able to take in your soul.


    Yunhen Priest''s words made Qingyan widen her eyes, "So what shifu means is that, if in the beginning, the original owner of this body didn''t die, then I wouldn''t have been able to enter this body, thus obtaining a new start."


    Yunhen brought Qingyan into a bamboo cabin. Inside, it was filled with various small animals. She understood in her heart that perhaps Yunhen Priest was training them for something.


    "Yan''er, in these five years, I very much blamed myself for your death. In the beginning, if I had insisted on meeting you, perhaps you wouldn''t have ended up like that." Yunhen spoke as he poured a cup of tea for Qingyan.


    Qingyan picked up the cup of tea before her. Just when she was about to drink it, she realized that the tea leaves in her cup were precisely the tea leaves made from the ''Hundred Root Bifeng'' she had given to him


    e this time, why don''t you leave together with me?" Qingyan lifted her face and looked to him with a serious look.


    "Alright, from now on I will follow you." Yunhen said as he patted Qingyan on the head.


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "From now on, I will cook for shifu everyday."


    Yunhen listened to Qingyan''s words and reluctantly laughed. She clearly knew that his aspirations didn''t lie here. Since he''d already completed his task, it was time for him to leave this place and continue traversing the great lakes and mountains.


    Seeing Qingyan fall asleep in his arms, Yunhen softly whispered, "Yan''er, you are my only attachment in this life."


    His shifu once said: ''if one were to have mortal attachments in ones life, then one would be unable to see through the mortal world.''


    But to no avail, I would rather not see through this mortal world*, more willing to see that brilliant smile on your face.


    Even now, I still remembered that day. Your appearance when you appeared in the bamboo forest, following behind Weisheng Junmo, slowly walking over. Bowing to me to become my disciple.


    At that moment, I finally understood. That one glimpse was eternity.


    Yan''er, in these five years, I''ve already redeemed by soul. Yet, this whole time I''m unable to forget your smiling face from that time. To be able to be reunited again today, is already my greatest fortune in this life.


    --Yun''er, you carry a heavy sin in this life. If you are willing to pay the price, perhaps you can still meet that girl again.


    --shifu, Yun''er is willing to pay any price in exchange to meet her again.

 Chapter 64 With Blood as a Medium I

    When Qingyan woke up, she discovered that she was lying on the bed in her guest room. She stared at the strange, yet familiar ceiling, feeling like she''d just experienced a dream. Even meeting Yunhen also felt like it was a dream.


    Whether it''s Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan, they were both Yunhen''s one and only disciple in this life.


    Shibo once said, Yunhen was too attached to the mortal world. He simply wasn''t suited for daoist cultivation to become an immortal. But she''d always never understood where Yunhen''s attachment lies. Now, she''d finally understood, Yunhen''s attachment was precisely--Qilian Qingyan.


    But at the time, in Qilian Qingyan''s eyes was only Weisheng Junmo. How would she have noticed the heartfelt longing and attachment in Yunhen''s eyes.


    Once a person has an attachment, they will become exceptionally terrifying.


    Just like how Yunhen was willing to use his head of black hair in exchange for her to come back to this world.


    But, this kind of kindness, how should it be repaid?


    Qingyan held on to the blanket and softly sobbed. Shifu, didn''t we agree, that from now on I will take care* of you?


    (*TN: The phrased used here is specifically used for looking after the elderly and arranging their proper burial arrangements.)


    When Qingdai pushed opened the door, she found Qingyan alone holding the blanket and softly sobbing. She walked up next to the bed and worryingly asked, "Miss, did something happen?"


    When Qingyan heard her voice, she turned her head towards Qingdai, "Qingdai, yesterday, how did I get back?"


    Truthfully, Qingdai didn''t know how Qingyan returned yesterday either. By the time she sensed Qingyan''s return, Qingyan had already fell into a slumber.


    Qingdai listened and shook her head, "I don''t know how miss returned to the guest room either. By the time I heard something, miss was already lying on the bed."


    Listening to Qingdai''s words, she thought of Yunhen''s mysteriously profound martial arts skills. His abilities were probably unmatched, pity that he simply wasn''t willing to stay in one place. If she could receive Yunhen''s help, how great that would be.


    But if it wasn''t what he desired, how could she force him.


    "Miss, you seem to be different than usual today." Chishao walked in carrying a bowl of water, "Miss woke up unusually early today. Abbot Lingyang said, he wanted to meet miss before his rites."


    Listening to Chishao''s words, Qingyan washed her face, before being brought away by the young


    e, as if they were old friends.


    "Old madam, today''s buddhist sermon, I will only lecture to Miss Su alone." Lingyang faced Su Jiashi and said respectfully.


    Old madam listened to Lingyang''s words and earnestly nodded, "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you for today." Su Jiashi said and patted her hand. Afterwards, she left with Yunxiang and the others.


    "Abbot, I''ve decided to purse my desires." Qingyan looked to him and slowly said, "and I won''t regret it."


    Lingyang looked to her and nodded, as if he wasn''t surprised by her decision. "Since that''s the case, then you can already start working on that blood jade in your hands." Lingyang said and walked to the side, pressing an unknown mechanism. Before them, a long path appeared.


    "Shizhu, at the end of this path is a device. As for how it''s used, I''m sure you will know." Lingyang looked to Qingyan still with calm look.


    "Thank you for the guidance." Qingyan lifted the corners of her dress and step by step headed towards the secret entrance. Inside the hidden chamber, on either sides, seems to be filled with the former Qilian Qingyan''s voice and smiling face.


    The further she went, the more she felt the mysterious pain in her chest spreading, as if she was still Qilian Qingyan. And she could no longer tell whether she was Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan anymore.


    When she reached the end of the path, she saw a painting. The woman in the painting was clad in white sitting on the back of a white tiger. And in her hand was a jade flute, put to her lips. It look as if she was about to perform a moving melody.


    That woman was precisely Nanchen''s previous Empress--Qilian Qingyan.

 Chapter 65 With Blood as a Medium II

    Qingyan didn''t know what kind of feeling she was holding till now. Up until she saw this very last painting, did she feel that strange melancholy in her heart.


    The reason why Yunhen had decided to tell her the truth through a letter was probably because he was afraid she was unable to accept that kind of truth. But the truth was such and whether she accepted it or not was no of importance.


    At the end of the corridor sat an expansive pavilion. In the pavilion, various devices were displayed. Qingyan understood that these tools were used to make the delicate jade flute.


    The previous jade flute was also made here, but at the time, this corridor and pavilion didn''t exist. And it was also under the guidance of Yunhen that it was completed bit by bit.


    The second half of the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] was also passed down from Yunhen.


    At the heart of it, everything Yunhen had done for her, never left a mark. She regarded him as a teacher, a friend, and had him by her side. Even if she had discovered his true feelings earlier, what would have come of it?


    They''re identities were too different; it was destined to never bear fruit.


    She placed the blood jade into the furnace and started the fire. The flames slowly began to spread, but this time Weisheng Junmo and Yunhen were no longer here to help her.


    And she was no longer Qilian Qingyan.


    The delicate blood jade turned a plain color under the large fire. Qingyan skillfully retrieved it from the fire and placed the it into the ice water to the side. After about ten minutes, Qingyan picked up the blood jade.


    She placed the blood jade into one of the cast. Facing it, she sincerely kneeled down and bowed to it. Lastly, she took out her dagger and slit her wrist. From her wrist the blood dripped down drop by drop into the jade stone through the cast.


    Only the sound of the dripping blood could be heard. As if becoming sentient, the moment the blood touched the jade, the jade stone slowly began turning red once again.


    It was different from the red from before; it was a bright red, like a blood thirsty red.


    Qingyan picked up the bandage and carefully wrapping it around her wrist. She waited until the blood was completely dried, before finally picking up the jade stone that was mixed with blood.


    Blood jade--in ancient legends, jade artifacts made with blood as a medium could e


    Worried that something might''ve happen to Qingyan, who had been gone for five days now.


    "Mother-in-law, since there''s a strange omen in the sky, we should quickly leave Ganyun Temple. Else something bad might happen." Ning Siyao said in a respectful tone.


    Just earlier it was still clear skies, yet after an unknown flute melody sounded, it ended up like this. If one were to say this wasn''t a natural omen, no one would believe.


    And this wasn''t just on Ganyun mountain, the entire Diqiu area was shrouded in this ''black cloud'', as if it was declaring that disaster was about to come.


    "Master, what''s this situation?" Fengshuang looked to the scenery outside. From far away, it looked like a dense black cloud, but Fengshuang knew that this wasn''t just clouds; it was a giant flock of birds.


    "No matter, there''s only one person that can cause this kind of scene." Murong Jingxuan looked out the window and calmly replied.


    "Are you referring to the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]? But Nanchen''s previous Empress has been dead for over five years already. It''s impossible for this tune to reappear again. Plus, finding the blood jade and making it into a jade flute, isn''t an easy task either." Fengshuang turned to Murong Jingxuan and replied in a serious manner.


    Murong Jingxuan smiled and lifted the tea cup in front of him, slowly tasting it. Yan''er, seems like the most difficult thing to obtain in this world, to you, is also a simple matter.


    But this ''thousand beasts worshipping the phoenix'' sight, to be able to see it once in life, one can die without regrets.

 Chapter 66 Imperial Astronomer I

    Daoist Priest Xuanxin was Donghe''s renowned Imperial Astronomer. He worked directly under Hongjia Emperor, helping him observe astrological signs, fengshui, and calculate the status and background of every person. Rather than saying he was helping him, it was more accurate to say he was helping himself.


    Xuanxin and Yunhen were under the tutelage of the same master, and he''s considered Yunhen''s junior. However, he had a fondness for the wealth glory of the mortal world. Later, with his abilities, he became Donghe''s Imperial Astronomer.


    He once served Nanchen, and was Nanchen''s previous Empress, Xianyi Empress''s, most capable assistent. But, to no avail, with one word from the Imperial Consort Qilian Qingyi, no only did they crippled both his legs, they even ridiculously accused him of a ''baseless'' crime.


    Since then, he has disappeared within the borders of Nanchen. As for the past, no one has mentioned then ever again. He changed his name to Xuanxin and came to rely on Donghe''s Imperial Consort, Qilian Yuran. And under the Imperial Consort''s recommendation, he met Hongjia Emperor.


    Hongjia Emperor have always believed in the supernatural and was easily convinced in these matters. Especially since it was also under the Imperial Consort''s recommendation. It can be said that everything regarding fengshui and astrology were all left up to Xuanxin.


    Xuanxin faced every one of these matters with a ordinary mindset.


    And it was at this moment, when he was observing the astrological signs, that he discovered this unusual phenomenon. In his whole life, he''s only seen this within the borders of Nanchen, and that was the rare scene of ''thousand beasts worshiping the phoenix''.


    Xuanxin saw the nine star disk in his hand, yet couldn''t help but to take a step back, nearly falling down from the observation deck.


    Thousand beasts worshipping the phoenix, the skies bearing such an unusual phenomenon, this was Qilian Qingyan declaring to others her return.


    But Qilian Qingyan had already passed away five years ago.


    In other words, it was most likely that Qilian Qingyan has returned from hell.


    To come extract revenge on Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi.


    The direction the animals were all worshipping was precisely the direction of Ganyun Temple. And a few days ago, his senior Yunhen just happened to be there. In other words, everything was all within his anticipation?


    "Xuanxin Priest, have you discovered what


    er, playing the flute." Su Qingcong''s voice sounded through the crowd. When everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, they all just happened to see a young maiden in purple on the back of a white tiger, playing the flute.


    It was difficult to clearly see the girl, only hearing the faint flute sound, as if it was absorbing their soul. And in a flash, the white tiger along with the maiden in purple disappeared before the crowd, as if everything just now had never happened.


    Deng Yan was too familiar with that gaze, and she finally understood now that in the five days Qingyan disappeared, she didn''t go anywhere, but was here in Ganyun Temple the whole time.


    As for what she''d been up to, she wouldn''t know.


    Once the tune ended, the birds dispersed, as if just now nothing unusual had happened and the skies were still boundlessly clear.


    Seeing the skies clear again, Ning Siyao looked to Su Jiashi and said, "Mother-in-law, now that the skies are clear again, why don''t we leave Ganyun Temple today, I''m worried that something strange will happen again."


    "I think second sister-in-law has a point, mother-in-law what do you think?" Chai Yiyun looked to Su Jiashi, also agreeing with serious look.


    "If you are worried the skies will become unusual again, you can leave first. I will wait here for Qingyan to return." Su Jiashi said as she heavily stomped her cane.


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, seeing Su Jiashi stubbornly set on her decision, could only leave first. But at that moment, a familiar voice came from behind the buddha statue.


    "Sorry to have worried grandmother, Yan''er has already returned."

 Chapter 67 Imperial Astronomer II

    When Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun were holding on to the idea of leaving, they felt that Su Qingyan at that moment was different from before. But exactly what was different, they weren''t able to put the words to it. Rather than saying they couldn''t say, it was more accurate to say that it seems some of Su Qingyan''s characteristics were already beginning to change.


    Ning Siyao looked to Qingyan with a smile, "Qingyan, where did you go in these five days, why didn''t you say anything to us? We were all worried for you."


    Qingyan tidied her sleeves, having no intention to look at Ning Siyao. She nonchalantly opened her mouth, "The abbot gave me a task. I''ve already completed it now, so naturally I can come back."


    She didn''t give Ning Siyao the opportunity to reply, rather looking to Su Jiashi and apologizing, "To have let grandmother be worried is Yan''er''s fault."


    Su Jiashi held on to Qingyan''s hand and shook her head, "If you can safely return, grandmother will be fine. Grandmother just knew you and the abbot were fated to meet."


    Qingyan listened to her words, unable to deny, and nodded with a smile, "Yan''er also feels it was predestined."


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and patted her shoulders, "Yan''er, you''ve grown up. There some words grandmother doesn''t know how to say."


    Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi still with a pleasant smile, "Grandmother is right."


    Su Jiashi began to feel that she didn''t understand this granddaughter. In the past, this child was always so timid, making her worry that others in the manor would bully her. But looking at it now, that wasn''t the case?


    Just when did her granddaughter mature like this?


    Was she still that sensible and clever grandchild of hers?


    "Grandmother, I heard that second aunt wants to return home." Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi carrying a smile on her face, "Yan''er also thinks it''s time we should head home."


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and nodded, "Since you''ve come back, let''s immediately set out for the capital." With that said, Su Jiashi left the main hall under Yunxiang''s support.


    When Ning Siyao looked to Qingyan, she couldn''t help but to say, "You''ve become quite impressive, Su Qingyan."


    Qingyan smiled as she listed to Ning Siyao, "Thank you very much for the praise, second aunt. Qingyan is unworthy of such."


    Lastly, Ning Siyao coldly snorted,


    -----


    Murong Jingxuan privately summoned Xuanxin to speak with him. Although Xuanxin knew of Murong Jingxuan''s status and background, he still held a bit of dislike towards Murong Jingxuan''s attitude. Perhaps it was because Murong Jingxuan always carried a mischievous smiling face.


    "Xuanxin Priest, if I were to tell you that I know who the person that played the tune was, can you tell me the history of that girl?" Murong Jingxuan gazed at Xuanxin before him and slowly said.


    "Even if Shizi doesn''t me, I naturally still know just what kind of god this girl was." Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan with a serious look.


    "Oh, let''s hear it then, if you don''t mind." Murong Jingxuan had an intrigued look.


    "If I''ve guessed correctly, this girl is the Dingguo General Su Yun''s daughter." Xuanxin met with Murong Jingxuan gaze and boldly declared.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to him and earnestly nodded, "Correct, but I still want to know this girl''s past, I''m wondering whether or not you could tell me."


    Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan and reluctantly shook his head. "Your Highness, this poor priest doesn''t know of this girl''s past."


    Murong Jingxuan played with the dagger in his hand, "Are you not afraid that I might just kill you here?"


    Xuanxin looked to him and shook his head, "Shizi, you won''t kill me, because you are the purple gold malicious dragon that will watch over Miss Su."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Xuanxin''s words and placed down the dagger in his hand. He looked to him and asked in confusion, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 68 Words of a Daoist Priest

    Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan and thought of what Yunhen asked of him, "That Miss Su is of the rare seven death fate, and Shizi just happened to be of the seven death fate as well. If Shizi can watch over Miss Su, you can ensure Miss Su a worry free life."


    "Priest, are you saying that I''m Yan''er''s destined partner*?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanxin and said in a hard to believe manner.


    (*TN: The term also implies husband in the archaic use of the word.)


    Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan and nodded, "What Shizi said is correct."


    Xuanxin didn''t give him the opportunity to reply and continued to speak again, "My senior, Yunhen Priest, once predicted Miss Su''s fortune when she was born:


    Ten thousand beasts face the Phoenix, a desolate fated girl, a talented commander born under the Ursa Major;


    Sundial of nine stars, seven death fate, the five elements eight divine trigrams shine on the golden dragon.


    Most importantly, Su Qingyan''s life sign was the rare seven death fate sign, short of familial fate and love.


    To reincarnate and reborn, all a solitary life."


    This part, Murong Jingxuan was rather clear about. He remembered that when he was born, a daoist priest had also told his fortune, and it was precisely the rare seven death fate.


    The seven death fate, destined to be short of familial fate and love, to reincarnate and reborn, all a solitary life.


    Rather than saying cut of all family and love, it was more accurate to say that the seven death fate can curse to death everyone close to them.


    That''s why only with two with the same fate together, can their fate change.


    But he certainly never thought that Su Qingyan was also of the seven death fate.


    "Shizi, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Seeing Murong Jingxuan lost in thought, Xuanxin turned and left before he could say anything.


    Murong Jingxuan watched Xuanxin''s gradually departing figure and smirked.


    Yan''er, if that really is the case, then let me become the evil dragon that watches over you.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t know why at this moment he particularly missed that slim figure, as if his entire mind was filled with her every move and smile, like she was in his reach.


    "Master, an incoming letter from Fengqing said that they''ve already left Ganyun Temple and are on their way back." Fengshuang reported as he looked Murong Jingxuan, who was laying on the recliner.


    e tiger a lot?"


    Su Qingcong looked to her and nodded.


    "If Cong''er likes the white tiger, you can come to my yard everyday, I promise Xiaobai won''t harm you." Qingyan looked to him with a bright smile.


    Su Qingcong''s eyes widened with excitement when he heard this, "Fourth sister means to say that I can become friends with that white tiger?"


    Qingyan nodded, "If Cong''er isn''t afraid, then naturally you two can become friends."


    Su Qingcong turned his gaze to Deng Yan, as if waiting for her to say somehthing.


    Seeing Su Qingcong''s excited look, Deng Yan lifted her hand to stroke his head, "If your fourth sister doesn''t mind it, then naturally I''ll agree to let you go."


    Su Qingcong let out a satisfied smile, "Fourth sister, from now on, I will visit you often."


    "Alright."


    Su Qingxue found that the Su Qingyan before her eyes seems to have become more and more different. There were times where she felt that Su Qingyan was very close, and times where she felt Qingyan was distant.


    But she knew that perhaps that was the natural born disposition of a head daughter, as if no one was able to break her.


    "Fourth sister, your poetry book, there are many places that I don''t understand, can I ask for fourth sister''s help?" Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan also with a smile.


    Qingyan looked to her and nodded with a smile, "Alright."


    Qingyan pulled open the curtains, watching Diqiu come closer and closer into view. She thought of that familiar figure, and for some reason, the corner of her lips slowly curled into a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan, I hope I won''t disappoint you.

 Chapter 69 Reunion I

    Murong Jingxuan sat in front of Yingshuang yard''s window, staring blankly at the red spider lilies at the door. He''d never thought that he would see that kind of fiery red spider lilies here.


    He once saw in a book: Red Spider Lily*, the soul guiding flower of Hell.


    (*TN: Some background info: The book he refers to is most likely the ''Lotus Sutra'', which describes it as an ominous flower that grows in the underworld that guides the dead into their next reincarnation. The Chinese name of the red spider lily literally translates to ''flower of the other shore'', which refers to the other shore of the Sanzu River.)


    It usually only grows in the underworld, on the riverbanks of the Sanzu River, the guiding flower of the Forgotten River shores. It''s rumored that the flower''s fragrance had magical powers, able to awaken the memories of a deceased''s previous life. And because it was red like fire, it was praised as the ''Blazing Path''. And it was also the only scenery and color of that long long path to the afterlife.


    And unexpectedly, he was able to see this red colored spider lily here.


    Murong Jingxuan gazed at the scenery before him, happily smiling.


    Su Qingyan''s room was also a bit different than what he had imagined. In the previous times he''s visited, he never had the chance to properly observe this room. Looking at it now, the simple arrangements was rather similar to his taste.


    He walked up to her desk and saw the calligraphy on top. He could even imagine that serious look of hers.


    ''Red sleeves adds fragrance*'', wasn''t that precisely the life he always yearned for?


    (*TN: This comes from a line of poetry from the Song Dynasty, it refers to the image of a scholar studying with a young and beautiful woman accompanying his side.)


    It''s a shame that kind of life was still too far from him.


    Donghe right now was also in an anxious period. In the imperial court, every influential clan were watching closely, like a tiger watching its prey. Outside the courts, they were also view by Nanchen as a thorn in the eye. It really is an ''internal troubles and outside aggression'' situation.


    Murong Jingxuan knew very well that if it wasn''t for Su Yun defending Qinzhou year round, Qinzhou would have already fallen into the hands of Nanchen.


    But it''s a pity the current Emperor of Nanchen has drowned himself wine and women, not focusing on his duties. And his Crown Prince, Weisheng Minning, was only the Crown Prince in name, empty of power. This was most likely closely related to his mother, Qilian Qingyan''s


    also recommended by the Imperial Consort. You should also know that the current Emperors very much adores the Imperial Consort, even though she never acknowledges him."


    Donghe''s Imperial Consort, Qilian Yuran, was Qilian Qingyan''s blood related paternal aunt. And for Qilian Yuran, Qilian Qingyan was her one and only legitimate niece. And in Qilian Qingyan''s youth, the one she liked the most was precisely, Qilian Yuran, this aunt of hers.


    "Her temper is still like that of the past." Qingyan helplessly shook her head when she thought of that personality of Qilian Yuran''s. "Although it shouldn''t be said like this, the shock of Xianyi Empress''s death really affected her greatly after all."


    "Yan''er, say, are you Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan?" Murong Jingxuan looked to her and asked in a serious tone.


    Su Qingyan looked to him and shook her head, "I''m not sure, sometimes I feel I''m Su Qingyan, and other times I feel I''m Qilian Qingyan. Perhaps it''s because we''ve both had similar experiences."


    "Yan''er, I heard from the Fourth Prince, Chunyuan Princess made Hongjia Emperor let Su Yun return home in advance. I suppose before Su Yun returns, Ning Siyao is going to make her move again. You must be careful." Murong Jingxuan thought of those people he''d met previously and still warned Qingyan in all seriousness.


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "The talent conference has concluded, and the trip to Ganyun Temple has already ended too. Naturally, Ning Siyao will try to think of other ways to deal with me." Qingyan said as the corner of her mouth curled up.


    "After all, they still have a pawn they haven''t used yet. How could they easily give up on this golden opportunity?"

 Chapter 70 Reunion II

    Qingyan''s words made Murong Jingxuan think of granny Ruo from before.


    That''s right, granny Ruo still hasn''t served her purpose yet. And judging by Ning Siyao''s way of thinking, she would never let such a good pawn go to waste.


    Only after finish using this pawn, can she finally discard it. Especially if an useful pawn like granny Ruo isn''t utilized, then it wouldn''t be too like Ning Siyao''s usual style.


    "How do you think Ning Siyao is going to deal with you?" When Murong Jingxuan looked to her, he had a smile on his face, "I quite look forward to seeing how you will counter her."


    Qingyan looked up to him and casually said, "Then how do you want me to strike back? After all, to have gotten to this far, it''s all Ning Siyao''s fault." She said as she tightened her fist. "I''ve already said before, I''m not going to let anyone off the hook."


    Murong Jingxuan began to play with the scattered hair in front of his chest, "Yan''er, deal with her however you want and let me take care of everything else. What do you say?"


    Qingyan looked to his serious appearance and nodded, "Then from now on, I''ll have you clean up my mess."


    Murong Jingxuan more than happily nodded, "Understood, madam*."


    (*TN: He says it in a way one would address their wife.)


    When Qingyan heard that word, she smashed her fist against him, "Murong Jingxuan, get lost!"


    Hearing her angry words, Murong Jingxuan smiled and thought of what Qilian Yuran said earlier. "That reminds me, Imperial Consort Qilian Yuran said that she wanted to meet you. But I told her to wait until the Dragon Gate Festival, you''ll naturally meet her then."


    Qilian Yuran wanted to meet her. Could it be that Murong Jingxuan mentioned her name in front of Qilian Yuran before. Thinking of this, Murong Jingxuan felt a glare coming his way.


    He looked to Qingyan and helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "This time I''m really innocent. It was the Fourth Prince."


    Fourth Prince? Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smile, "Actually, you''re more close with the Fourth Prince."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded, unable to deny, "After all, I was also raised by the Imperial Consort, so naturally I''m close with the Fourth Prince."


    "The Fourth Prince seems like someone with ambition, but on the surface, he looks as if he''s very wi


    ds, granny Ruo nodded. Right now, she already knew what to do. If that girl can have that kind of end, then it was also deservedly so.


    For her to end up as a prostitute, didn''t seem too bad.


    Once Ning Siyao saw granny Ruo''s reaction, she just knew that she''d already agreed to her plans. Thus, Ning Siyao handed into her hands the prepared food container, probably insinuating for her to do it tonight. Too bad she won''t be able to see Su Qingyan''s tragic end.


    Today was the first day back from Ganyun Temple, no one would notice anything wrong either.


    Seeing the delicate pastries in the food case, she''d never understood why Ning Siyao was so dead set on getting rid of Su Qingyan. But now she understood; it was because Su Qingyan deserved to die. She certainly needed to let Su Qingyan get the end she deserved.


    Just thinking about how Su Qingyan will end up made everything unpleasant previously gone with the wind.


    "Granny Ruo, after this matter is taken care of, I will give you a sum of money to let you go far away." Ning Siyao looked to granny Ruo with a smile, "I''ll find someone to send you somewhere, to let you have a fresh start."


    Granny Ruo completely didn''t notice the dark and chilling intentions in Ning Siyao''s tone, but rather accepted the food container handed to her from Meixue and left grinning.


    Watching granny Ruo''s retreating figure, Ning Siyao clenched her fist.


    Su Qingyan, don''t worry, after you die, I''ll let granny Ruo follow after you shortly. I won''t let you feel too lonely.

 Chapter 71 Ning Siyaos Plan I

    Seeing Ning Siyao''s expression, Nianchun carefully spoke, "Madam, no need to worry. The fourth girl definitely won''t be able to escape your calculations. This is all going according to plan, nothing will go wrong."


    Ning Siyao listened to Nianchun''s words and reluctantly shook her head, "For some reason, ever since seeing the fourth girl that day, I just felt something was different about her. I keep feeling that things aren''t as simple as they seem to be."


    When she thought of Su Qingyuan, she smiled in content. As long as she can help her daughter get rid of those blocking her path, she''s happy.


    Thinking about what she''d done today, she glanced to Nianchun with a smile, "You go and stay with Yuan''er tonight, I''m a bit worried something might happen to Yuan''er."


    Nianchun looked to Ning Siyao and seriously nodded. Then, she turned and left Ning Siyao''s yard.


    When she turned, there was a faint smile showing on her lips.


    --------------------------------


    Meanwhile, a second house servant girl told everything that happened all to Chai Yiyun. When she heard this news, she happily ate the prepared fruits, "That Ning Siyao sure is a ruthless character. In order to help Su Qingyuan clear away obstacles, she sure has exhausted her means."


    "Madam, why do I feel that based on past incidences, the fourth miss will definitely still manage to escape this time." Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun and carefully analyzed all the recent events.


    Judging on those past incidences, Su Qingyan certainly did manage to escape everything, but could Su Qingyan still be fortunate enough to escape it this time.


    She didn''t believe that Su Qingyan will be so lucky every time.


    "No matter what, won''t we know the answer after tonight?" Chai Yiyun looked to the fruits and said satisfied, "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of place that Yi Brothel is."


    "Madam is right." Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun, once again replenishing the fruits.


    "Meixue, do you also think the fourth girl has become different than before?" Chai Yiyun said as she placed down the fruit in hand.


    Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun and nodded with a serious look, "Madam, it''s easy to change the outside, but


    r head, "Miss, you''ve misunderstood. Why would I make that kind of expression?"


    Qingyan followed along her words and nodded, "You have a point, how could granny Ruo make an expression like that? After all, granny Ruo was even my wet nurse granny."


    "That''s why how could I harm miss."


    Hearing granny Ruo say this, Qingyan smiled. That profoundly mysterious appearance made granny Ruo take a step back as she hears Qingyan''s voice echo through her ears, "Granny Ruo, in the beginning, it was precisely because of your kindheartedness that my parents chose you to attend to me."


    Granny Ruo looked to Qingyan and solemnly nodded, "That''s right, that''s right, Master and Madam both treated me very well. I''ve taken everything to heart, that''s why I''ve also treated miss as if you were my own daughter."


    "Oh!" Qingyan turned to granny Ruo, her voice abruptly turning cold. She walked up next to granny Ruo and asked in a cold voice, "Then why are you helping second aunt conspire against me?"


    When granny Ruo heard Qingyan''s words, her eyes widened in shock. Those muddy eyes fixedly stared at Qingyan, but she was unable to find the slightest emotion on Qingyan''s face. She violently shook her head, "Miss, I''ve never betrayed you! Which lowlife slave is saying bad things about me in front of you?"


    Qingyan crouched down and stared into granny Ruo with a grin, pointing to her own eyes, "I saw with my own eyes, granny Ruo entering Ning Siyao''s yard."

 Chapter 72 Ning Siyaos Plan II

    Granny Ruo never expected that Qingyan would mention these things at a time like this, and that everything was nothing like how she''d imagined.


    What she''d imagined was that by now, Qingyan should have already fallen asleep. And she would just have to wait until the people Ning Siyao sends come to abduct her. Afterwards, she can leave this place.


    Secretly without a trace, no one would know that Su Qingyan''s death was once caused by her. But then, why did it turn out like this now? Could it be that she overlooked something?


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" Granny Ruo looked to Qingyan refusing to admit it. Although she felt a bit guilty, she still didn''t want to admit to the fact that she''d already betrayed Yingshuang yard.


    Qingyan smiled, "Granny Ruo, your grandsons, your sons, your daughter-in-laws, are you not curious to how they died? Did you really think that it was Ning Siyao that sent someone to kill them?"


    Granny Ruo listened to Qingyan''s words, and her eyes widened. She pointed to Qingyan, a bit loss for words, "It was you. It was you that killed them!"


    Qingyan listened, not denying granny Ruo''s words. She raised her head and looked to granny Ruo, her tone condescendingly cold, "That''s right. It was me. That''s because you betrayed me first."


    Granny Ruo was still shaking her head, "Miss, I''ve never betrayed you before. Why did you want to kill my grandsons!"


    "No?" Su Qingyan laughed out loud, "If you really didn''t intend on harming me, then why did your grandsons died? The pastries they ate were the ones you gave to me." Qingyan walked closer to granny Ruo still carrying a smile on her face, "In the end, you were the one that killed them."


    Granny Ruo was still unable to believe what she''d just heard, because she''d always concealed this secret really well. It was impossible for Su Qingyan to have known about her family, furthermore they lived in that remote of an area.


    "You''re definitely lying to me. That''s why you''re saying these things. Miss, I really didn''t betray you!" With that said, granny Ruo loudly bowed her head to the ground.


    Qingyan took the container from Qingdai''s hands. She opened it at once and placed everything out in front of granny Ruo, "Granny Ruo, do you know what this is?"


    Seeing the red bean rice cake


    i Brothel alive?" Ning Siyao looked at the man before her and skeptically asked.


    The man before her looked feeble and weak, making her feel unable to believe him.


    The man in black smirked, "Madam, why don''t you just see for yourself tomorrow?"


    "Alright." Ning Siyao brought out an ingot of gold and placed it into the man''s hand, "This is the deposit; after the matter is settled, I''ll give you the other half."


    After taking the gold, the man disappeared from Ning Siyao''s yard.


    Ning Siyao looked out to the gradually darkening skies and delightfully smiled.


    It''ll absolutely be a good day tomorrow.


    Su Qingyan, the curtain will fall on everything tomorrow. And you will soon become the laughing stock of Diqiu. Don''t blame me for being too ruthless, you can only blame yourself for blocking my Yuan''er''s path.


    When Ning Siyao thought of Su Qingyuan, she let out a satisfied smile. She headed alone to Su Qingyuan''s yard. As she stepped into Su Qingyuan''s yard, she saw that Qingyuan was currently reading a book, and she didn''t intend on bothering her.


    But Su Qingyuan already saw Ning Siyao, so she opened the door with a smile, "Mother, why did you come? Yuan''er is currently reading a book."


    Ning Siyao walked into the room and patted Su Qingyuan on the hand, "I was worried about you, that''s why I came to check on you."


    Su Qingyuan glanced to the side to Nianxia and replied with a smile, "Mother don''t worry, Yuan''er is very safe here. There definitely won''t be anyone that will dare bully me."

 Chapter 73 Yi Brothel I

    Ning Siyao stayed for a bit to talk to Su Qingyuan, before turning to leave Qingyuan''s yard. Seeing Ning Siyao turning to leave, Su Qingyuan let out a faint smile.


    Meanwhile, after the man in black confirmed that everyone in Yingshuang yard didn''t know martial arts, he lit a sleep incense outside the door. And just as he wished, everyone fell unconscious from the sleep incense.


    He carefully pushed opened the door to Su Qingyan''s room and very quickly discovered Su Qingyan laying on the bed. At that moment, Qingyan was currently wearing an obscene dress. That appearance made even the man in black''s heart beat uncontrollably, but he knew that this girl before him needed to be sent to Yi Brothel.


    Although he really wanted to have a taste, he also knew that he couldn''t lose his footing here. In a daze, Su Qingyuan felt that she was seeing a silhouette, and just when she was about to call out, the man shoved in a handkerchief, tightly covering her mouth.


    After swallowing his saliva, he took Su Qingyuan away.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes fixedly stared at the man in the dark. But it had already received orders to not attack this person, so it had to restrain itself this whole time.


    All the way until the man in black disappeared from Yingshuang yard, did the people in the yard finally all wake up.


    "Zizhu, do you think miss shouldn''t have done this?" Huangcen looked to Zizhu and helplessly asked, "After all, that was still the first miss of our manor!"


    Zizhu patted Huangcen on the head, also not knowing how to reply. The one that answered for her was Qingdai, "You have to know, if our miss didn''t do something about it, then the one that''s going to be harmed will be our miss."


    Huangcen listened to Qingdai''s words and felt that Qingdai had a point. Just now, if the one that had been kidnapped was going to be their miss, then it was better for it to have been Su Qingyuan.


    Besides, miss had a clear conscious anyways.


    "Fengqing, is miss already at Yi Brothel?" Chishao dully asked into the air.


    "Miss has master taking care of her, no need for us to worry. Besides, tonight is destined to be a turbulent night." Fengqing stood atop the tree, looking up into the sky, "Moreove


    g next to me."


    Murong Jingxuan gazed into Su Qingyan''s smile and nodded in satisfaction.


    Li mama, who was standing to the side, had never seen such an infatuated Shizi before. However, the girl before her certainly was well suited for their Shizi.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Li mama looked to Murong Jingxuan and asked, "Do we need to throw this girl into the brothel?"


    Murong Jingxuan casted his gaze onto Su Qingyan, and Su Qingyan nodded to Li mama, "Naturally there''s a need to, how else can we help Ning Siyao fulfill her dream."


    To become the pillow to thousands. Ning Siyao, this bitter fruit, you better properly swallow for me.


    After receiving the order, Li mama got someone to take Su Qingyuan away. Murong Jingxuan suddenly thought of a more brilliant idea. He quietly whispered something into Li mama''s ear.


    "Understood, I''ll go take care of it right away."


    Seeing Li mama disappear with Su Qingyuan, Qingyan turned to Murong Jingxuan with her eyebrows furrowed, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Five hundred meters from the city, exist a place that specifically provides a place to sleep for men. The men there are all ruthless like wolves and tigers. I once heard that a pregnant woman went to deliver a meal to her husband. And just like that she disappeared.


    Su Qingyan could imagine just what kind of place that was. She looked to Murong Jingxuan and reluctantly shook her head.


    Murong Jingxuan truly had more crafty ideas than her.

 Chapter 74 Yi Brothel II

    Murong Jingxuan brought Qingyan with him to a place; it was precisely the place he spoke of earlier. He held her in his arms, sitting atop a tree. It was considered a brightly lit place, but she could feel that all the men there were not that simple.


    Especially for men who''d never seen a woman before.


    It was possible for Qingyan to imagine what kind of scenario that was, to helplessly watch as your own wife was violated by others. As the husband, what kind of feelings did he have?


    Qingyan watched as a man in black threw Su Qingyuan into their lair. Those men stared at the messily dressed Su Qingyuan before them, then looked back to the man in black.


    "Young master, do you need something?" One man walked out and looked to the man in black, asking in a polite tone.


    The man in black glanced to Su Qingyuan lying on the ground and smiled, "This is a present from the master, better not let her die, master still have some use for her."


    At a glance, the man could already tell that the girl before him was no longer a virgin. While he undoubtedly disliked that kind of girl very much, he glanced back to those beast like men behind him. He raised his clear cold voice, "Remember, don''t let her die."


    Those men looked to their leader and diligently nodded, then afterwards all flocked on to her. As for the man in black and their leader, the two quietly watched the scene from the sidelines.


    Several times during, Su Qingyuan was awoken by the pain, but before she could realize what was happening, she would fall unconscious once more.


    Eventually, those men had their full and left her body. But Su Qingyuan had already been defiled beyond recognition, her stark naked body lie on top the grass. You could no longer tell she was still that high and mighty eldest daughter of the Su family.


    "Young master, it''s already finished, and according to your wishes, this woman is still alive." The man that was the leader continued to face the man in black with a respectful attitude, yet what was written on his face was full of distaste.


    However, he was more than happy to do more businessses like this, this way his subordinates can also focus on their work more.


    "Master, what you''ve asked of has


    "To think that Shizi also knows how to start a fire, you''ve really opened my eyes."


    Murong Jingxuan blew out the sparks in the lighter and sat down next to Qingyan smiling, "Not only can I start a fire, I also know how to roast things."


    A gust of cold wind blew by and she let out a sneeze. Without a word, Murong Jingxuan took off his cloak and draped it across her shoulders, "I forgot that your body has yet to fully recover."


    Seeing him so serious, Qingyan helplessly shook her head, "Jingxuan, I''ve said before, this isn''t your fault."


    Murong Jingxuan pulled her into his embrace, "I know. If I could have appeared before you earlier, then perhaps you wouldn''t have become like this."


    Qingyan buried herself into his chest and chuckled, "If it was like that, then you wouldn''t have met me. And I wouldn''t have met Xianyi Empress either."


    He looked to her and nodded.


    Qingyan was right. If they''d met earlier, then perhaps the one he would''ve come to known would be the foolish Su Qingyan, and not the such high spirited Su fourth miss in his arms right now.


    "Yan''er, in the next few days, we''ll most likely hear news of the seven toxins that you wanted me to find for you. But I''d never thought that Liu Shang would return to the Thousand Beast Pavilion just to get the Seven Colored Lingyun Snake for you. I recall it''s a rare species raised by the Thousand Beast Pavilion." Murong Jingxuan turned to her and affectionately scraped the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 75 Sunrise Behind Parting Clouds I

    Qingyan didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan would know that Liu Shang was someone from the Thousand Beast Pavilion. She narrowed her eyes as she looked to the young man before her, "Jingxuan, you probably have many things you''re keeping from me, right? Those girls you sent me all seem to be trained in martial arts."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and nodded, "Let''s hear your thoughts."


    After glancing to him, Qingyan poured out everything she wanted to say, "Fengqing once said that no one could rival him within Diqiu. And on this Jianghu, for him to be able to say something like that, he would be none other than someone from the Seven Star Hall. Even Xianyi Empress''s Qinglong* didn''t have the ability to say something that back then."


    (*TN: The Azure Dragon, not sure if it''s just his name or he''s literally an azure dragon in human form.)


    Murong Jingxuan attentively listened to her and nodded, "And then?"


    Qingyan watched his expression and continued speaking, "Qingdai and Chishao both seem to be well trained, in addition to Fengqing''s martial art seeming to be Seven Star Hall''s unique martial art technique, and him being your shadow guard..." Qingyan paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Before Xianyi Empress''s death, on this jianghu, exists only two powerful organizations. One was the Thousand Beast Pavilion, founded by Xianyi Empress. And the other was the mysterious Seven Star Hall."


    After organizing all her thoughts once more, Qingyan began to speak again, "Jingxuan, you must be the Seven Star Hall''s master."


    Murong Jingxuan carefully studied her expression and nodded, "Your guess is correct. I''m the Seven Star Hall''s Hall Master."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan confess to this, Qingyan smiled, "Thank you for not lying to me."


    Murong Jingxuan endearingly pulled her into his embrace, "Why would I lie to you? There''s no need to."


    Qingyan listened to his words and buried her head into his chest, "Jingxuan, are you sure you won''t regret accepting me?"


    "Of course not." Murong Jingxuan spoke as if he was making a vow, "Do you really not trust your husband?"


    Qingyan nodded, "There are times when it doesn''t feel genuine, times where it feels you think I''m insane. After all, I can see Qilian Qingyan''s soul."


    "That''s because Xianyi Empress still


    er than to protect yourself."


    Qingyan stared at the young man before her and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    There once was also a young man that said the same thing to her. Back then, she thought she would become the happiest woman in this world.


    But in the end, she finally understood that not everything could rival against reality.


    Especially since they all carried different burdens of their status.


    "Jingxuan, do you know Weisheng Junmo?" Qingyan carefully pushed away Jingxuan as she stared at the flames and softly spoke, "Weisheng Junmo and Qilian Qingyan were childhood friends that became lovers, but in the end, they were broken up by Weisheng Junyan. It wasn''t until the end, did Qilian Qingyan finally understood that the title of ''Empress'' had become her lifelong nightmare."


    Murong Jingxuan ran his hands through her black hair, whispering, "Weisheng Junmo never married because of her. After Xianyi Empress passed away, he established the Eight Trigram Sect. The people of this sect purposefully goes against Nanchen; wherever they go, not a single life remains. On this Jianghu, they are considered both a just and evil organization."


    While Qingyan listened to his words, her heart mysteriously began to ache. A man who was once so gentle, just what did he do for him to have become like this now.


    Does love really make people go blind? Or could it be, he was regretting that he shouldn''t have so easier let go of Qilian Qingyan''s hand.


    But at the end of it, neither of them could go back.

 Chapter 76 Sunrise Behind Parting Clouds II

    Qingyan very quietly listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words. Lastly, she lifted her head to look towards him, "If it was you, what would you do? Would you also let go of Qilian Qingyan''s hand?"


    He held Qingyan''s hand and replied with a smile, "My situation is different from Weisheng Junmo''s. I have a choice, but he didn''t. That''s why he could only let go of Xianyi Empress''s hand, but for me, no matter what happens, " He placed Qingyan''s hand up to his heart, "I would never let go of your hand."


    Qingyan happily smiled, "In this life, the husband is the boulder, the wife as grass. A boulder doesn''t move, and grass is strong as silk.*"


    (*TN: This line comes from the poetry tale ''Peacocks Fly Southeast'' from an unknown poet during the Han dynasty. The meaning behind it, from the context of the original tale, reads: ''Although we''re forced to separate, the love between us is indestructible. For love you have to be like a boulder, to hold your ground an not move, I have to be like pampas grass, strong and unbreakable.'' It''s a vow the main character from the tale makes to her husband before throwing herself into the water to commit suicide.)


    Murong Jingxuan knew that it wasn''t easy for a girl like Qingyan to say something like this, thus when he heard these words, his mood greatly improved.


    Perhaps the girl before him still has yet to fully open her heart to him, but he knew, this was her showing her trust in him.


    And all he could do was to not betray this trust.


    The two sat all the way until the latter half of the night. During the latter half of the night, Qingyan could no longer fight off the continued weariness, and fell asleep on Murong Jingxuan''s shoulder. As for him, he did what he could to maintain his position so that she could sleep a bit more peacefully.


    Regarding Weisheng Junmo, he''d also heard his spies mentioning.


    After Qilian Qingyan''s death, Weisheng Junmo left Nanchen. But his exact whereabouts, no one knew. However, he knew that half a year after Weisheng Junmo left, a ruthless organization appeared in Jianghu----The Eight Trigram Sect.


    The Eight Trigram Sect specialized chivalrous acts in the other three kingdoms, but whenever they target Nanchen, they were always vicious and merciless. It was as if the people of this sect were specifically targeting Nanchen.


    Some say that the one behind this organization is Weisheng Junmo.


    Some also say that Weisheng Junmo was driven mad by love


    rd, she saw Su Qingyuan lying there, and next to her was that man from last night that was suppose to kidnap Su Qingyan.


    Ning Siyao slapped the man across the face at once, and the man immediately woke from the shock. Coming to realization, he looked back to Ning Siyao.


    Ning Siyao looked to him and berated him in a cold voice, "Get lost!"


    The man didn''t know why such a thing happened either. Su Qingyan was clearly the one he kidnapped, yet why when he woke, he was lying next Su Qingyuan. But before he could react, a sharp sword was already stabbed into his chest.


    He stared at the sharp sword on his chest and slowly collapsed before Ning Siyao.


    "My poor daughter! Just what have I done to deserve this!" Ning Siyao leaned over Su Qingyuan''s bed and cried loudly. But even so, Su Qingyuan still didn''t show signs of waking.


    "Yuan''er, my poor Yuan''er!" Ning Siyao cried as she shook Su Qingyuan''s body, "What''s wrong, why did you become like this?!"


    Su Qingyuan finally had a reaction, but when she saw Ning Siyao, she loudly screamed out. Screaming not to touch her, and screaming not to hurt her.


    Every one of these words pained her heart, as if it was all being carved onto her body.


    "Yuan''er, it''s mother, I''m your mother!" Ning Siyao cried as she immediately pulled Su Qingyuan into her arms.


    Su Qingyuan seem to have slowly regained her usual demeanor, but her eyes remained empty, empty to the point where no life reflected in her eyes.


    Ning Siyao didn''t know why she immediately thought of Su Qingyan. She grabbed the pair of scissors by the bed and charged out.


    Su Qingyan, I will kill you!

 Chapter 77 Counterattack I

    "Hurry up and go find a doctor!" Ning Siyao coldly cried out, "Quickly get doctor Liu here now!"


    For something like this to have happened to Su Qingyuan, she couldn''t let anyone know. She scanned the five people kneeling in the room, these five people can''t stay. Else, who knows what kind of harm it would bring Su Qingyuan.


    Su Qingyuan lifelessly stared at Ning Siyao, afterwards giggling, "Can you take me to find my mother? I want my mother."


    Ning Siyao covered her mouth as she watched Su Qingyuan, "My child! I am your mother!"


    Su Qingyuan looked to her and shook her head, "Mother wouldn''t harm me, mother said she would protect me."


    Hearing Su Qingyuan''s childlike voice, Ning Siyao felt as if the sky was about to collapse. She didn''t know just what in the world happened to Su Qingyuan, for her to have become like this.


    "Yuan''er, I really am your mother. Don''t worry, mother won''t leave you." Ning Siyao rubbed Su Qingyuan''s reddening hands, as she spoke in distress.


    Su Qingyuan cast aside Ning Siyao''s hand at once, "I already said you''re not my mother!"


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Qingyuan, not knowing what to say either. She could only walk up next to her and comfort her, "Yuan''er....." She softly began humming a tune she often hummed to Qingyuan in her childhood.


    Hearing this tune, Su Qingyuan leaned on to Ning Siyao and slowly fell asleep.


    After Ning Siyao tucked Qingyuan away, she turned to Nianchun, coldly ordering, "Throw all these people into Yi Brothel."


    They all knew it would be this kind of conclusion. After all, they all saw something that scandalous, but they didn''t have a choice to have come this. And not matter how much Nianxia painfully begged, Ning Siyao wouldn''t even spare a glance.


    After Ning Siyao handled the situation here, she headed to Su Qingyan''s yard with Nianqiu and Niandong. And in the yard, Su Qingyan just happened to be holding that snow white fox while swinging on the swings. Next to her, laid a lazily looking white tiger.


    "Su Qingyan get out here now!" Ning Siyao yelled out to Su Qingyan in her yard, "Get out here you little wench!"


    Qingyan placed down the small fox in her hands and walked to Ning Siyao by the door,


    atrocities, she must be severely punished." Su Yan also chimed in as he listened to Su Ming''s words.


    Although he didn''t like Su Qingyan, he was unwilling to see her live her life smooth and steady like this. He was more than happy to give her some hardships.


    "Mother-in-law, I think second sister-in-law is right. Now that the first girl has become like this, the fourth girl must be punished." Chai Yiyun also followed along and chimed in to Su Jiashi.


    "Perhaps this matter isn''t like how it is on the surface." Deng Yan looked to Ning Siyao, speaking out in a soft voice in favor of Qingyan, but just when she wanted to continue, she saw Su Yan shoot her a cold glare.


    Su Jiashi glanced to the lifeless Su Qingyuan sitting to the side, and then glanced to Huixiang next to her, saying, "Huixiang, go to Yingshuang yard and bring me the fourth girl."


    By the time Huixiang got to Yingshuang yard, she saw Qingdai and Chishao tying up Wei mama. And Wei mama looked as if she was still asleep.


    After being in the python''s stomach for so long and not seeing light, the sudden strong sun rays made it difficult for her to open her eyes. Thus, she could only face everything before her with her eyes narrowed. But before she realized it, she could already feel herself being dragged away by something.


    "Oh my it''s Huixiang! Good timing, I was just about to head to grandmother''s yard too." With a gauze wrapped on her head, Qingyan turned to Huixiang grinning.

 Chapter 78 Counterattack II

    At a glance, Huixiang saw the bandages wrapped around Qingyan''s head. She studied the bandages and asked in concern, "Miss, were you bullied? Why suddenly the bandages?"


    Qingdai complained in a scornful tone, "It''s that second madam. This morning, she came to miss''s yard, going crazy and suddenly throwing rocks at our miss."


    Qingyan touched the wound on her forehead and looked to Qingdai, retorting, "Qingdai, it''s not as serious as you say it is. Second aunt didn''t mean to hit me."


    Huixiang brought Qingyan with her to Meixiang yard, and along the way, she explained the situation thus far to Qingyan.


    In her heart, Qingyan very well knew what had happened. After all, she was there to witness such an erotic scene, but wasn''t this exactly the result Ning Siyao wanted?


    She was merely adding fuel to the fire, pushing along the waves, what fault did she have?


    Qingdai followed behind Qingyan, pulling Wei mama along. When Qingyan got to the yard, she saw Su Jiashi sitting at the main seat, very dignified. And next to her was the sound of Ning Siyao crying, along with Su Ming and Su Yan''s voice, criticizing Qingyan. However, she wasn''t the slightest bit concern over any of this.


    "Yan''er is here to greet grandmother." Qingyan faced Su Jiashi with a formal bow.


    "How dare you, you ingrate! Hurry up and kneel down! Return my Yuan''er''s innocence!" Before Su Jiashi could even speak, Su Ming''s harsh cold voice had already sounded.


    Qingyan looked up to glance at Su Ming and spoke with a smile, "Second uncle, and exactly what is Qingyan guilty of?"


    Su Yan pointed directly to Qingyan, cursing in a rage, "You dare to set up Qingyuan, more than guilty!"


    "Oh?" Qingyan raised a brow, "When did I ever harmed big sister?"


    "You little lowlife, why haven''t you knelt yet?" Su Ming originally wanted to give Qingyan a kick, but Qingyan managed to avoid it in time.


    "Since second uncle says I''ve done something wrong, then you need to bring out some evidence, else I''m afraid, it''s difficult to convince the crowd." Qingyan faced Su Ming with a warm smile on her face. "Furthermore, Qingyan doesn''t know what crime Qingyan''s guilty of either?"


    "Enough!" Su Jiashi looked to Su Ming, who was just about to say something, and berated in a cold voice. When she looked to Qingyan, there was also an inquisitive look in her eyes, "Yan''er, now that s


    al, unable to pay my respect to them anymore." As she said that, she stabbed the blade into her chest, "Grandmother, if you are still unwilling to believe Qingyan even now, then I don''t have anything more to say either."


    Su Jiashi never thought that Qingyan''s character would be this unyielding and resolute. Seeing the fresh blood gushing out from her chest, Su Jiashi loudly yelled out to Huixiang, "Quickly go get the doctor!"


    "Grandmother, Qingyan is unfilial." With that said, Qingyan slowly collapse onto the ground.


    Su Ming and Su Yan never thought that Qingyan would do this either. He was beginning to think that Ning Siyao most likely wasn''t telling him the whole truth, that''s why the situation developed like this.


    Seeing Qingyan collapse onto the ground, Su Jiashi didn''t have the time to worry about Ning Siyao. She could only ponder as someone placed Qingyan onto the bed, hoping at a time like this nothing bad will happen to Qingyan.


    If anything were to happen to Qingyan at a time like this, how was she going to face her son, her elder sister, and the entire Piaoji General manor.


    As for the doctor, Qingyan had already arranged beforehand for Chonglou to come. Chonglou looked to the young girl lying on the bed, helplessly shaking his head, "If his Highness, Shizi, were to find out, who knows what kind of scene that will be."


    But perhaps, even Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t know how to deal with this person before him either. Furthermore, she was unwilling to die at a time like this, and sometimes, betting one''s own life, wasn''t such a bad idea.

 Chapter 79 Counterattack III

    When Chonglou was taking Qingyan''s pulse, he found that the poison in her body seems to have advanced further. He lastly looked towards Su Jiashi and replied, "Old madam, miss''s body should be fine for now, but...."


    Seeing Chonglou hesitating, Su Jiashi cautiously spoke, "But what? Is it that Yan''er''s body won''t get better?"


    Chonglou shook his head in response, "It''s just that the young miss innately carries poison in her body, it seems she''s had it since birth."


    When Jiang Mengrou heard Chonglou say this, she instinctively took a step back. She had thought that no one would notice this, but unfortunately she wasn''t able to escape Chonglou''s eyes.


    Chonglou took a glance at Jiang Mengrou. How could the seemingly weak and feeble looking Jiang Mengrou have a grudge against the first madam, Luo Bing? But regardless of such, he seemed to have discovered an incredible secret today. Once he gets back to the manor, he needs to report this matter to Murong Jingxuan.


    Chonglou prescribed some medicine for Qingyan, also reminding Su Jiashi to carefully take care of Qingyan.


    When Chonglou was leaving, he glanced to Jiang Mengrou a second time. However, Jiang Mengrou, who''d regained her senses, seemed as if everything just now had never happened.


    "Mother, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Su Ming turned to Su Jiashi, carefully asking.


    Su Jiashi swung her cane over as she spoke, "Do you really want to drive my Yan''er to death!?"


    Seeing Su Jiashi like that, Su Ming could only lower his head in shame, but he still decided he needed to get to the bottom of this matter. He briefly glance at Ning Siyao, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Ning Siyao locked into the eyes of karma, only feeling her surroundings trembling.


    Everyone who was there to watch a show all respectively dispersed, and only Qingdai remained watching over the old madam''s yard along with the unconscious Wei mama.


    After Chonglou returned to Shizi''s manor, he reported everything that happened to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Chonglou while stroking his chin, "Fengshuang, go look into that Jiang Mengrou''s background, preferably her complete background. See if there are any connections with Yundian."


    "Understood."


    "Chonglou, what you mean to say is that the poison in Yan''er''s body is getting more serious?" Murong Jingxuan played with the fragrant pouch Q


    r rubbed against Qingyan''s arm in a docile manner.


    She patted the white tiger, "Those spies he has by his side aren''t inferior to our Thousand Beast Pavilion, so naturally he would know."


    Qingyan looked to the ''Art of War'' in her hand, yet for some reason not a single word stuck in her mind. If previously, when Liushang returned to the Thousand Beast Pavilion headquarters, he mentioned he wanted to use the Seven Colored Lingyun Snake, then for the four of them to all appear here now, can only mean that the four of them want to confirm one thing.


    That is whether or not she is Qilian Qingyan.


    But they knew very well in their hearts that Qilian Qingyan had already died five years ago.


    And it was impossible for a person to come back from the dead.


    "Master, you don''t need to think too much of it." The white tiger playfully nuzzled against her arm again. Yaoyao, who was next to her, also jumped into her arms.


    Qingyan looked to Yaoyao in her arms and smiled, "I''m not really thinking too much about it. It''s just, it would be great, if I can find out about matters regarding the Qilian family from them. And also whether or not Ning''er and Jing''er are well."


    If there''s one thing that Qingyan really hasn''t let go of, then it was probably her two children and the entire Qilian family. She really worried very much. Just one word from Weisheng Junyan, and he can destroy the entire Qilian family, her father, and her younger brother.


    When she thought of this, she tightly clenched her fist.


    This hatred as deep as the bloody sea, she will definitely pay back bit by bit.

 Chapter 80 Yaoyao is Poisoned I

    Regarding their request, although Liushang felt very reluctant, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, they all wanted to come verify whether what he said was true or not. Above all, they were also very excited to meet the young girl named Su Qingyan.


    "Liushang, are you sure that girl can play [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]?" Yanmei looked to Liushang still with doubt. Along the way, Liushang didn''t really say much about the matters regarding that girl to them.


    Liushang looked to Yanmei and reluctantly spoke, "You''ll know when the time comes. You have to know, Donghe is where the Seven Star Hall''s headquarters is located. Your appearance isn''t a good thing."


    Yanmei looked to Liushang and laughed, "So what? Within Diqiu, aside from Fengqing, no one else can be considered my opponent."


    "Boss, that''s you. Who doesn''t know in this Jianghu, your skills are second only to Fengqing. The rest of us naturally fall behind others, not to mention there''s less of us." Anying looked to Yanmei with a reluctant look, "Fourth brother and I don''t have that kind of talent."


    "But even so, elder brother, do you think there''s something strange about this matter?" Yanmei glanced to the pondering Yaochi and asked in a serious tone. "It''s be great if those animals were here as well, that way they can also verify that girl''s identity."


    Yaochi turned to the three of them and waved his hand, "No matter, I heard that the Dingguo General will be returning to the capital shortly. If we can experience that girl''s abilities firsthand at the Dragon Gate Festival, then perhaps we can be sure."


    "Dragon Gate Festival?" Liushang helplessly frowned, "Don''t tell me you want to appear at the Dragon Gate Festival? That''s not possible."


    Yaochi rolled his eyes at Liushang, "We can''t go publicly, secretly is no good either, what do you think we do for a living!?"


    Liushang looked to Yaochi''s glare and could only keep the words to himself. When it comes to speaking, he didn''t really rank that high. After all, he was not good with words.


    "Liushang, don''t you need to give that miss the Seven Colored Lingyun Snake? When the time comes, we can just confirm from afar." Anying looked to the other three and voiced his opinion. But what he got in return was an annoyed look from Yaochi and Yanmei.


    Liushang looked to Anying and reluctantly shook his head, "I only felt that her behavior was a


    re. However, your master perhaps would be more than happy if I help him get rid of this pawn." Su Qingyan glanced to the previously set chessboard. She picked up a white piece and ate one of the black piece. "If the fallen one has no regrets, then who will strive with me!"


    "Huangcen! I want to eat something light today. Prepare some chicken skin and bamboo shoot porridge for me, along with some small dishes."


    "Miss, I saw that your appetite hasn''t been good these days, so I prepared for you a porridge with yam, lily, and dates, what do you think miss?"


    Qingyan knows that Huangcen''s skills were good, so she nodded with a smile, "Naturally it''s fine, Huangcen is always so thoughtful."


    "What are you saying miss, I''m very happy to be able to serve miss. I''ll go get it right away." With that said, Huangcen ran out Qingyan''s room.


    "Miss, Yaoyao looks like it''s sick. No matter how we tease it, it doesn''t respond." Baizhi came in, carrying Yaoyao in her arms.


    Qingyan took Yaoyao into her arms and ruffled its fur, "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    The small fox weakly nuzzled Qingyan''s arm, "Master, I don''t feel well. I think I ate a chicken, and afterwards Yaoyao feels painful." That said, it passed out in Qingyan''s arms.


    Qingyan listened to Yaoyao''s words and then looked up to Baizhi, "Baizhi, what did you give Yaoyao to eat earlier?"


    "I didn''t give it anything to eat! But I did see there was some bones next to it earlier, perhaps it ate a chicken."


    "Fengqing." Qingyan called out into the air, "Go get me Murong Jingxuan and Chonglou. I think Yaoyao is poisoned."

 Chapter 81 Yaoyao is Poisoned II

    Fengqing knew how much Qingyan cared for that little fox. After he disappeared in front of Qingyan, he quickly found Murong Jingxuan and Chonglou.


    When Chonglou saw the little fox in Qingyan''s arm, he could only reluctantly look at it. After all, he usually only treats people. Although he understood the situation of animals very well, it didn''t mean that he liked these small animals.


    But to save face for Murong Jingxuan, he needed to help in this matter no matter what.


    "Chonglou, do you know what Yaoyao is poisoned with?" Qingyan looked to him and impatiently asked.


    Yaoyao usually doesn''t like to eat other things, but as to a chicken a day, they were still able to provide it. That''s why Yaoyao''s meal everyday was only a chicken. These chickens were also raised in Su manor''s yard, and because it was also used for people''s food, she never thought it would be a big problem.


    And now something like this occurred; this was clearly evident that someone wanted to make life difficult for Qingyan, or rather had a grudge against the Su manor.


    In this entire Su manor, aside from Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, who else saw her as a thorn? Deng Yan was on her side, and Chai Yiyun didn''t plan on doing anything recently. As for Ning Siyao, she should already be busy with Su Qingyuan''s matter at hand.


    For someone to do something like this, could it be the second house''s concubine---Jiang Mengrou?


    "Miss, Yaoyao should be fine for now. Luckily, it only ingested a bit of arsenic. But how did it get poisoned with arsenic." Chonglou looked to Su Qingyan with a confused look, hoping she could give an explanation. But at the moment, Qingyan really was too hungry and didn''t know how to explain.


    Qingyan looked to Chonglou and shook her head, "Yaoyao only eats one chicken a day, I''m afraid the problem lies in the chicken."


    When Chonglou turned to him, Murong Jingxuan nodded in response, "Yan''er, those so called chickens are the ones raised in the backyard?"


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Huangcen, take Chonglou to the backyard and see if you can find anything


    y, I''ll definitely go find you."


    Murong Jingxuan took Chonglou with him and left, jumping over the walls. But in that moment, he felt a pair of eyes staring into him. However, when he turned to look, he couldn''t find anything there, only the dense tree leaves.


    "Miss, do you need me to call that girl over?" Zizhu looked to the absentminded Qingyan and asked.


    Qingyan shook her head, "No need, we can personally go there ourselves."


    Though she said she was going to go herself, Qingyan still changed into Huangcen''s appearance with Baizhi''s help. Usually, only Huangcen can go fetch those ingredients in the backyard.


    And the one that went with her was Qingdai.


    "Miss, why did you change into Huangcen''s identity to come investigate?" Qingdai asked in a soft whisper.


    Qingyan looked to her and smiled, "When this matter is settled, I''ll tell you." With that said, she pulled Qingdai''s arm and headed to the backyard.


    "Oh my, isn''t this the fourth miss''s Huangcen? How come you''re here again today? Don''t tell me your miss only eats meat."


    Qingyan turned her head towards the voice and saw it was Jiang Mengrou''s servant, Liangchen. And that mocking tone of hers made Qingyan smile, seems like her guess was mostly correct.


    Jiang Mengrou, since you want to challenge me, then it seems it shouldn''t be a problem if I send you a little gift.


    But just what should I send as a gift?

 Chapter 82 Yaoyao is Poisoned III

    Qingyan looked to Liangchen with a smile, "My, isn''t this Jiang yiniang''s Liangchen. Our miss usually likes vegetables, but it''s not like you don''t know that our miss is also raising a bunch of small animals." She took a step forward, still carrying a smile on her face, "And right now the small fox is hungry, so miss told me to come get a chicken to feed it."


    When Liangchen saw Qingyan, she couldn''t help but to take a step back. Afterwards, she spoke in surprise, "Your miss feeds all the chickens to the fox?"


    That arsenic will only show evidence of poisoning after lingering in a person''s body after days and months. But if a small animal were to eat it, who knows what will happen.


    "I know right." Qingyan still had a smiling face, "I don''t have time to say anymore, miss might even scold me when I get back."


    After taking a few steps Qingyan glanced back to the retreating figure of Liangchen in the distance. Even if it was just a slight stagger from Liangchen, Qingyan still noticed it.


    Qingdai watched Qingyan turn to leave the backyard and quickly followed after, "Miss, are you not going investigate anymore?"


    Qingyan looked to her and shook her head, "We already know who did it, what''s the point in investigating anymore." With that said, she began walking forward.


    Jiang Mengrou, since you want to treat me as such, then don''t blame me for being merciless.


    "Miss, why do I feel that Liangchen isn''t some good person. It really is like master, like servant." Qingdai said in disdain.


    Qingyan turned around to look at Qingdai, "Then what Qingdai means is that I''m not a good person either?"


    Qingdai looked to her and shook her head, "Of course not, our miss is gentle and kind little darling. If I was a man, I would definitely want to take miss for a bride."


    Qingyan looked to Qingdai helplessly, "Could it be that lately you''ve been reading those romance playwrights with Fengqing? I can''t believe you would even say words like little darling."


    Qingdai giggled, not knowing how to reply to Qingyan.


    Qingyan glanced to the speechless Qingdai and thought of what she''d just said, letting out a reluctant smile.


    If I was a man, then perhaps I wouldn''t marry such a cold-blooded woman like myself.


    A girl like her who was not only cold-blooded, but also ruthless.


    Every incident and matter, which ones were not of her own design.


    Yet she stood by like an observer, coldly


    es and no."


    Seeing Yaochi in a daze, Liushang just knew he was thinking of Qilian Qingyan again. It was as if Qilian Qingyan had became Yaochi''s greatest regret that he was unable to let go of.


    Even if that person was already long gone.


    "What do you mean yes and no?!" Anying looked to Yaochi and spoke out in frustration, "Could it be...."


    Yaochi didn''t wait for Anying to finish speaking, before speaking himself, "That Miss Su certainly have some resemblance to our Mistress on her, especially that small fox. But if she really is our Mistress, then in the beginning, why didn''t she come to the Thousand Beast Pavilion for help?"


    Liushang walked up next to Yaochi and patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, do you still remember the rules of the Thousand Beast Pavilion?"


    Hearing Liushang say this, Yaochi frowned, "Naturally, I remember. The Thousand Beast Pavilion''s rules...." Yaochi stopped in his tracks, and as if he''d just remembered something, he looked up to Liushang, "Are you saying, the Miss is waiting for an opportunity, and this opportunity is the blood jade?"


    Liushang looked to him and nodded in all seriousness, "I''m afraid so." Liushang recalled back to what Qingyan softly whispered into his ears that day. "And if a blood jade really were to appear, then it just means that that person also knows the specifics of the matter."


    Anying immediately thought of Yunhen, but that Yunhen always appears and disappears without a trace and was practically a mysterious existence. And now, just where would they have to go to find that Yunhen to resolve the questions in their heart.

 Chapter 83 A Tigers Roar, a Wolfs Howl I

    Seeing the tree completely empty, Qingyan seemed to have taken a load off her mind. If her intuition just now was correct, then the one that appeared on the tree earlier must be Yaochi.


    And if you were to ask why Qingyan was so sure, it was mostly because Yaochi carried an innate scent on him. This scent, others were unable to sense it, but she could still sense it.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise. Among the four guardians of the Thousand Beast Pavilion, the only one she regarded highly was the Azure Dragon alone. The name Yaochi was also bestowed onto him by Qilian Qingyan. And with his status as her protector, he also became Qilian Qingyan''s personal imperial bodyguard.


    But unlike Fengqing, who was considered a shadow guard, Yaochi followed by her side closely.


    Her martial art skills were not as good as theirs, so Yaochi would patiently teach her mind techniques to refine her skills.


    To Qilian Qingyan, Yaochi wasn''t just a simple bodyguard, but rather his existence was like that of an older brother to her.


    Yet in the end, when she was faced with a predicament, she was unwilling to drag him down with her. Because in her eyes, only Yaochi was able to bring the entire Thousand Beast Pavilion under control.


    But she''d never thought that it would become a regret that Yaochi was unwilling to put down.


    And, to an assassin, resolve was a very good thing.


    But she knew that in the end, Qilian Qingyan was no more. Whether or not Yaochi would become her close bodyguard now, she didn''t know.


    She was Su Qingyan. The former Qilian Qingyan was no longer here.


    Furthermore, she didn''t how to explain all this to Yaochi. The only thing she could do was to quietly wait for an opportunity to arrive. Perhaps, when she becomes the second Thousand Beast Pavilion Master, will everything finally have change.


    And the thing she needed to do now was to wait.


    When Zizhu pushed opened the door, she saw Qingyan absentmindedly sitting there alone, in front of her desk. Sometimes she really felt she was unable to make sense of her more and more.


    Ever since the young miss woke from almost drowning, it was like she''d become another person. But after having interacted with her during this time, she also felt that this miss was still the same mis


    nd the others could encounter an ambush on the way back to the capital.


    "Are you certain its someone from the Fifth Prince?" Murong Jingxuan asked the black python before him in a low voice.


    This black python flickered its tongue like it was replying, "Yes, I''ve intercepted his letters many times."


    With that said, the python spat out many envelopes.


    However, when Murong Jingxuan opened the letters, he found that the one the spy was communicating with was the current eldest son of the Jingguo Marquis manor. And in the letter, they''d actually described in detail to steal away Su Yun''s military rights on their way back to the capital, and to kill him without a trace.


    After reading the letters, Murong Jingxuan threw a piece of high quality pork meat to the python. "I recall wild animals roam the Forest of Buried Souls, seems they''ve played quite a good game of chess." He tightly clenched his fist.


    "Master, should we let Shizi Consort know of this matter?" Suddenly, Fengshuang and Fengluo appeared before him, "Or should we directly dispatch people to protect General Su and the others?"


    "It''s not convenient for us to act. The Xuanjia army in my hands are not suited to be dispatched at this time." Murong Jingxuan tapped the table as he contemplated.


    "Master, I know there''s a nest of pythons residing in the Forest of Buried Souls. They mainly devour humans for food. If we can get them to help protect General Su, do you think it''ll work?" Fengshuang glanced to the python coiled to the side as he spoke.

 Chapter 84 A Tigers Roar, a Wolfs Howl II

    Hearing Fengshuang''s words, Murong Jingxuan also felt he had a point. At the time, both the black and silver python were rescued from that forest when he was passing by. The nearby residents of the forest slaughtered pythons for fun, but eventually suffered from the python''s retaliation. Afterwards the inhabitants gradually became sparse, and thus the forest got its name.


    "Heibei*, do you think it''s possible?" Murong Jingxuan glanced to Heibei, and it too looked back, flickering its tongue, as if it was agreeing to his words.


    (*TN: Black-back, I suppose it''s also its species name.)


    However, at that moment, Fengqing suddenly appeared before them, "Master, not good, young miss has disappeared?"


    When he heard those words, Murong Jingxuan stood up at once, "What did you just say? Yan''er is missing?"


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s angry appearance, Fengqing gulped, "Master, I didn''t do my best to protect her."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Fengqing and asked in a low voice, "Just what happened?"


    Fengqing could only explain everything that had happened to Murong Jingxuan. For some reason, he had dozed off for a while, and when he woke, he found that Su Qingyan was already gone.


    "Other than that, did you discover anything else?" Murong Jingxuan still spoke coldly.


    "Other than that, the white tiger and silver python that usually followed by her side were missing too. Do you think this was specifically aimed at the young miss?"


    After hearing what Fengqing said, Murong Jingxuan felt rather relieved. He had kept the silver python by his side for more than ten years, towards its nature, he was more than understanding of.


    Other than Su Qingyan leaving the yard herself, even with just the silver python, no one would be able to break into Su Qingyan''s room. Not to mention, she also had that white tiger by her side.


    "Heibei, can you sense where the silver python is at?" Murong Jingxuan glanced to the black python on the floor.


    Hearing the silver python''s name, Heibei got up as if it was energized all over. Heibei once again flickered its tongue, telling Murong Jingxuan to crawl on its back. Murong Jingxuan did as it said, and afterwards, the python disappeared


    m Yun''er that on their way back they will pass through this forest, and large beasts appear in this Forest of Buried Souls. If they are to be purposefully drawn into this forest, even you and I, might not be able to walk out, let alone my father and mother."


    "You''re right. I reckon they''ve probably already set up an ambush in the forest. And those animals typically attack hostile humans. Once the two sides begin fighting, it was possible for the people on either side to get hurt. However, for the other side, they''re directly aiming for Su Yun''s life, so they simply wouldn''t care how many of their people die." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and give his opinion on the matter.


    "That''s right. That''s why in the end, the ones to get hurt could only be my parents." Qingyan tightly clenched her fist. "Although, for the time being, we don''t know who the spy in the army is, I''m really quite surprised at Ning Siyao''s schemes."


    "You know this is by Ning Siyao?"


    Could it be that his Yan''er had the ability to predict the future and was able to foresee even this kind of thing?


    "Heh." Qingyan coldly laughed, "Right now, aside from Ning Siyao, who else has the intention of attacking my parents? Naturally, Ning Siyao didn''t have a way, but behind her stood the entire Jingguo manor. Looks like the Jingguo manor can''t stay anymore." Qingyan tightly clenched her fist as she said this. The blood slowly dripped from where her nails dug into the skin.

 Chapter 85 A Tigers Roar, a Wolfs Howl III

    When Murong Jingxuan felt a scent of blood hit his nose, he immediately lifted Qingyan''s arm and found that her arm was bleeding, "Yan''er, what did you do?"


    Qingyan looked to her arm and then to her nails, "Perhaps it was by accident, I didn''t feel anything..."


    He lightly flicked her on the forehead, "You really know how to make one worry."


    "Murong Jingxuan, if I were to uproot the entire Jingguo Marquis manor, what do you think will happen to Ning Siyao?"


    "Yan''er, Ning Siyao is already married to Su Ming, even if something were to happen to the Jingguo Marquis manor, it shouldn''t affect Ning Siyao." Murong Jingxuan explained as he brought out an ointment and applied it on to where it was bleeding.


    Qingyan looked to him and shook her head, "But that way, Ning Siyao will be alone without support."


    "Yan''er how do you plan on taking care of the Jingguo Marquis manor?" He looked to Qingyan smiling, "However, regarding that matter with Jingguo Marquis Manor, there isn''t much information that the Fourth Prince was able to dig up. Even the information our Seven Star Hall received isn''t a lot. If were to forcibly get rid of them, there''s a possibility of endangering the Su manor as well."


    Qingyan coldly snorted again, "That''s because you all simply don''t know that Ning Changze is someone from Nanchen. Or rather, it should be said, Ning Changze is the descendent of the Ning family of Nanchen."


    Murong Jingxuan was taken aback by this sudden news, "How do you know Jingguo Marquis is Nanchen''s spy?"


    When Qingyan looked towards Murong Jingxuan, she had raised the corner of her mouth, lightly parting her red lips, "Because I was once the Xianyi Empress!"


    Seeing Qingyan like that, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but to tightly hold her hand. How deeply that dream had affected her, he would never know, but he knew very well in his heart that the young girl before him wasn''t Qilian Qingyan. She wasn''t the Xianyi Empress, who''d fallen from the high clouds into the bottom of an abyss; she was just the Su manor''s fourth miss.


    "Jingxuan, I''m fine." Feeling his hand tightening around hers, she lifted her head up with a gentle smile. "I''m not bearing all the burdens alone by myself, I have you here with me."


    Hearing those words, Murong Jingxuan instinctively let out a smile in


    ed for a moment, and after a while, it rubbed against her arm again, "Master, don''t worry, we will definitely go to protect your parents."


    Qingyan looked to the wolf king, and couldn''t help but to pull it into her embrace, "Thank you very much."


    Even if Qingyan had thousands of words in her heart, she didn''t know how to express it. After all, some things were still inherently different for humans and animals, especially under circumstances like these.


    After discussing the matter with the wolf king, the white tiger once again brought Qingyan back to the place where she separated from Murong Jingxuan earlier. When Murong Jingxuan saw her, he just knew she''d already succeeded.


    "Seeing you like that, I just know you''ve succeeded." Murong Jingxuan walked up next to her and smiled.


    Qingyan faced him and nodded, "That''s right. Plus, the wolf king treated me very well."


    "Natural born fate of the Phoenix, the thousand beasts worship the phoenix. How could it not treat you well." Murong Jingxuan replied, still with a smile. "But regarding that matter from before with the Jingguo Marquis, you know far more than what we do."


    Qingyan smirked, "The Thousand Beast Pavilion is also an organization that collects information. In addition, its headquarters is established in Nanchen. That''s why they certainly know more than you all."


    Naturally, Murong Jingxuan understood very well what Qingyan was implying with her words. He looked to her, furrowing his brows, "Then how did you find out Jingguo Marquis is from Nanchen?"

 Chapter 86 Ning Family Secret I

    Qingyan looked towards him with her head tilt, "I''ll tell you when we get back, everything regarding the Ning family."


    Seeing Qingyan leaving him in suspense, Murong Jingxuan smiled back, "Alright. Then I''ll just have to risk my life to accompany you tonight."


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at him, "Tomorrow at noon, come find me in my yard. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Murong Jingxuan stared at the bright smile on her face, "Then, tomorrow I''ll be sure to pay Miss Su a visit."


    Qingyan didn''t want to leave room for people to gossip, so naturally he needed to mind this, especially since Qingyan was still an unmarried lady. But when he thought of this, he still felt it was a bit inappropriate.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked to Qingyan with a serious look, "Tomorrow, in the morning, come by my Julong Zhai*." He brought out a command plaque as he said this and handed it to Qingyan, "This is my command plaque. With it, you can freely enter and leave my Julong Zhai."


    (*TN: The term translates to ''building''; the place is like a teahouse/restaurant.)


    Qingyan glanced at the plaque with the seven stars of the Major Ursa engraved on it, and without a second thought, she accepted it into her sleeve. "Alright then, going to find you myself tomorrow is the same."


    After taking a glance at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan soon disappeared into the night.


    Watching his back retreating into the distance, Qingyan patted the white tiger''s back, and soon they too disappeared into the night.


    When Qingyan got back to Yingshuang yard, it was already close to dawn, but she wasn''t the slightest bit sleepy. She quietly lit a candle in her room, and afterwards, with the candle in hand, activated the door to a hidden chamber in her room.


    This hidden chamber should be left by the original Su Qingyan, however it seems she''d never really used it before. Not long ago, Qingyan unintentionally discovered this hidden chamber, and it was slightly different than what she''d imagined.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to appear at this time anymore?" Hearing this voice, Qingyan turned to hide behind a stone statue. Because her figure was small, that stone statue was able to completely shelter her small stature.


    She wasn''t


    g to find Qingdai and Chishao.


    Although Qingyan didn''t know how skillful Qingdai and Chishao really were, they still came from the Seven Star Hall after all. If she were to send them to protect Su Yun as well, then it should also be a great help.


    Just when Qingyan was contemplating this, she heard Qingdai and Chishao''s voice come through, "Miss, you called us?"


    "Qingdai, Chishao, the two of you have already been with me for awhile now. I''ve regarded you two as family." Qingyan looked to them with a serious tone, "My parents are in trouble, I hope you can go and protect them."


    Qingdai and Chishao didn''t understand what was going on, and Qingyan could only explain the situation to them one by one. At last, Qingdai and Chishao decided to help Qingyan, at the very least, the forest wasn''t a threat to their life. But if it as someone else, that may not be the case.


    What was terrifying about the Forest of Buried Souls wasn''t because giant animals appeared there, but more importantly, it was because in the forest there were many unable to be seen marshes. And if one were to fall into one of these marshes, then they could only wait for death.


    "Since it''s miss''s request, we''ll definitely give it our best." Qingdai and Chishao respectfully looked to Qingyan and replied.


    Qingyan let out a smile, actually this wasn''t bad!


    At least she still had these people by her side that could help her.


    Murong Jingxuan, I believe, even you are willing to be by my side.

 Chapter 87 Ning Family Secret II

    After having breakfast, Qingyan took Zizhu alone with her to head to Julong Zhai. However, at first, when the people of Julong Zhai saw her, there was a bit of difficulties. But once she took out the command plaque, she was immediately escorted by the shopkeeper to the private room where Murong Jingxuan frequented.


    And when she thought of the earlier troubles, she didn''t know how the situation would play out in Murong Jingxuan''s eyes.


    When Murong Jingxuan saw Qingyan, he just happened to be drinking tea, and sitting next to him was precisely Xiu Ran, who she met at the talent conference.


    "Next time, you don''t need to appear here anymore." Murong Jingxuan looked to the shopkeeper and coldly raised his voice. Just when the shopkeeper wanted to explain, Murong Jingxuan still coldly retorted, "Get lost."


    The shopkeeper wouldn''t dare to go against Murong Jingxuan. Furthermore, if he had known Su Qingyan was Murong Jingxuan''s person, he would have never let something like that happen.


    "Yan''er, this is Xiu Ran, you''ve met before." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan with a smile, "He''s Nanchen''s political hostage. Regarding matters of Nanchen, he also knows about to some extent."


    Qingyan looked to Xiu Ran with a smile and nodded, "Hello, I''m Su Qingyan."


    When Xiu Ran saw Qingyan, he still immediately matched her image with Qilian Qingyan, but he knew that the girl before him wasn''t Qilian Qingyan.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to know about the Ning family secrets?" Qingyan looked to Xiu Ran smiling.


    Murong Jingxuan naturally understood what Qingyan meant by this. This meant she simply didn''t trust Xiu Ran''s character. Seeing Qingyan slightly frowning, Jingxuan reluctantly spoke, "Yan''er, Xiu Ran is on my side, you don''t need to worry."


    Qingyan smiled and looked to Xiu Ran. Even if he was someone who she once saved, at the moment, her eyes were full of detachment. She didn''t believe in anyone.


    She didn''t believe in anyone other than Murong Jingxuan, particularly the mysterious and unpredictable Xiu Ran. Xiu Ran wasn''t as simple as he looked on the surface. Back then, when she''d saved him, Yaochi also once commented this to her. But in the end, regarding Xiu Ran''s background, she had yet to find any


    tions did Xiu Ran have with the Ning family. Could it be that Wuan Marquis also has something to do with the Ning family? That''s why Xiu Ran came to Donghe as the political hostage?


    After Qingyan got back to her room, she took out a small booklet from a cupboard. The things written in this booklet were all the information obtained by the Thousand Beast Pavilion that year. Although some of the information were already expired, some insider information of past events weren''t things that could be easily covered up.


    Qingyan flipped through the records in the booklet, but only with information regarding Xiu Ran, she knew very little of. However, at that time, Xiu Ran seemed to have volunteered to go to Donghe to become the political hostage. Unless, Xiu Ran was Qilian Qingyi''s person from the start.


    Then everything was starting to make sense, but more importantly, when did Qilian Qingyi and Xiu Ran get together? Or rather, what made Xiu Ran willing to do such?


    Just when Qingyan was contemplating, Murong Jingxuan''s voice sounded next to her, "Yan''er, what are you thinking about?"


    When she looked up, she saw Murong Jingxuan sitting on the window ledge, holding a blade of grass in his mouth. Before Qingyan could say anything, his voice sounded a second time, "You don''t trust Xiu Ran, that''s why you acted like that today. But even now, I still don''t understand why you don''t trust Xiu Ran. From the start, weren''t you the one that arranged for Xiu Ran to be sent to Donghe?"

 Chapter 88 Xiu Rans Identity

    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan shook her head, "Jingxuan, can you recognize Xiu Ran''s handwriting?" Qingyan thought back to container she took from the secret chamber last night. When she looked to him, she had a serious look.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and nodded his head, "Naturally I can recognize it."


    "Alright, I''ll let you have a look at the thing I obtained last night." As she said this, Qingyan brought out a sealed case from her cupboard. Qingyan opened the case, and inside were all encrypted letters.


    "Where did you get these?" Murong Jingxuan saw the handwriting and couldn''t help to clench his fist.


    "That, I''ll tell you in a moment. Didn''t you say just now you could recognize Xiu Ran''s handwriting?" Qingyan took out an envelope and after opening it, placed it before him, "So is this Xiu Ran''s handwriting?"


    Seeing that determined look of hers, he could only nod, "That''s right, this is precisely Xiu Ran''s handwriting."


    Qingyan looked to him and smiled, "As I''d expected, Xiu Ran really is someone from the Ning family."


    Murong Jingxuan still had a confused look; just how did Qingyan find out Xiu Ran was someone from the Ning family, "Yan''er, is this the reason why you don''t trust Xiu Ran?"


    Qingyan shook her head, "Let me take you to a place." With that said, she lit a candle, went behind the bookcase, and pushed a button. Afterwards, she brought Murong Jingxuan into the secret chamber.


    Murong Jingxuan never thought that Qingyan would also have a secret chamber like this in her room. Just when he wanted to say something, Qingyan covered his mouth and whispered into his ear, "Follow me, don''t say anything, and conceal your breathing."


    Murong Jingxuan held onto her hand and nodded at her. By the time they arrived at the stone statue, that voice could already be heard. "You say the Su fourth miss knows our Ning family secret?"


    When Murong Jingxuan heard this voice, his eyes instinctively widened, because this was precisely Xiu Ran''s voice. However, the only good thing about Xiu Ran was that he didn''t know martial arts, so he won''t be able to detect their presence in the distance.


    "Impossible,


    ngxuan''s words, Qingyan helplessly laughed, "Didn''t you say you''ll clean up my mess, don''t tell me you''re regretting."


    Murong Jingxuan reluctantly laughed when he heard this, "Of course not, I wouldn''t dare go against my bride''s intentions."


    Qingyan found that he was getting all the more crafty and rolled her eyes at him, "Frivolous with a smooth mouth, not the least bit proper."


    Murong Jingxuan replied with a smile, "My bride is right, I won''t dare to again."


    At times, Murong Jingxuan really enjoyed these warm moments with Qingyan. The two of them didn''t have to think about other things, and he could also see that pouting look of hers. Sometimes, he really couldn''t help but to tease her.


    The young girl before him, perhaps, could become his wife in the near future. And his main task was to cherish her in his heart like a treasure.


    "Murong Jingxuan, say, if Jingshu were to see you like this, would she wonder how she gave birth to a son like you?"


    Upon hearing that name, Murong Jingxuan''s expression darkened. He held on to Qingyan, absorbing the warmth from her body, "Yan''er, did you know, from the moment I was born, I was separated from my mother. My impression of my mother isn''t deep. In order to not forget her, we would always exchange letters."


    Qingyan hugged him back and could feel the slight tremble in his body, "Jingxuan, Jingshu would definitely feel proud to have a son like you, you are her pride."

 Chapter 89 Forest of Buried Souls I

    Murong Jingxuan buried himself in her arms. Sometimes, he really wanted to meet his mother, even if just once, but he knew this was only something he could imagine. As to Jingshu''s appearance, he didn''t remember too clearly, but even so, she was still his mother who worries about him.


    "Jingxuan, don''t be sad." Qingyan patted him on the back with a smile, "You''ll be happy."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and held up her face, dropping a kiss on her forehead. "Yan''er, you know, sometimes I would feel really happy, because I know that you''ll always be by my side."


    Qingyan looked him and nodded earnestly, "I will always be at your side, that will never change."


    "The matter with Xiu Ran, I''ll tell the Fourth Prince. Counting the days, Su Yun should be back soon. You don''t need to worry." Murong Jingxuan patted her on the back, "Everything will be fine."


    Qingyan, seeing Murong Jingxuan slightly tired, nodded, "Okay."


    He glanced to her one last time, before flying away.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s figure in the distance, Qingyan walked over to her bed and closed her eyes. Last night, she didn''t sleep for the whole night, and in addition to wasting so much time this morning, probably only with a good sleep, can she finally feel a bit at ease.


    Just, father, mother, big brother, you all need to come back safely.


    -----------------------------


    Meanwhile, somewhere five hundred li* away from the capital, an army was just setting up camp. A man dressed in armor was sitting by the campfire roasting a lamb, and sitting next to him was woman with her hair in a high bun. One look and you could tell she was a female general that could rival men. This couple was precisely Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    (*TN: Li is an ancient measurement approximately 1 li is 500 meters.)


    "Dear, we''ll arrive at the capital soon. I wonder if Yan''er has been well these three years." Luo Bing look to Su Yun reluctantly and spoke, "From the beginning, I''ve said I wanted to keep her by our side, but you wouldn''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law will help us take good care of Yan''er." Su Yun carved out the roasting lamb leg and handed it Luo Bing.


    Luo Bing looked to him and took the lamb leg from his hands, "But Yan


    y servants*. After Su Jiashi died, she used some unknown methods to climb into the Su old general''s bed. Although she had no children, she was still very good to the three brothers.


    (*TN: Since in ancient times servants were considered property, the term basically means servants that are sent over with the bride and become property of the new family.)


    At that time, Su Ming and Su Yan were still infants, so it was natural they didn''t know about this matter, but Su Yun knew very clearly.


    That''s why Su Yun only had respect for the current Su Jiashi and didn''t have the love and concern that one had for a mother.


    "Dear, three hundred li from here will be the Forest of Buried Souls. I think when the time comes, we all need to be careful." Luo Bing looked to Su Yun and said with a serious look.


    Su Yun held onto Luo Bing''s hand and nodded, "Yu''er, when the time comes, we''ll walk around the forest."


    When Su Qingyu received the order, he earnestly nodded to the two of them, "Understood."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing watched Su Qingyu''s retreating back and looked at one another with a smile.


    But just then, an arrow fell before them. On the arrow was a fabric pouch, and in it was a hairpin and a slip of paper.


    Seeing the hairpin, Luo Bing tightly covered her mouth. This hairpin was exactly the one she personally put on Qingyan when she''d left in the beginning. And the words on the slip of paper proved this:


    ''If you want to save your daughter, come to the Forest of Buried Souls.''

 Chapter 90 Forest of Buried Souls II

    Seeing this hairpin, Luo Bing''s tears were about to fall. This was the hairpin she gave to her daughter. In the past, Qingyan would always wear it with her everywhere she went, but now it was in the hands of some terrible person. In other words, someone wanted to harm their Qingyan.


    Just as she thought of this, Luo Bing looked to Su Yun with grief. Su Yun could only look to her with a helpless look. Who the other party was, they didn''t have a way to find out, but it was very obvious that this was directly targeting them. Or rather, they knew Qingyan was their weakness and purposely did such.


    Just who in the world this person was, they didn''t know.


    "Su Yun, if anything happens to Yan''er, I won''t forgive you." Luo Bing angrily looked to him. However, at the end of it, she also didn''t know who would deliver her this kind of message.


    In the imperial court, Su Yun didn''t have many established enemies, or rather it should be said that Su Yun still had some prestige in the imperial courts. After all, no one want to become enemies with someone that held military power.


    It was clear that this person simply didn''t care whether or not Su Yun held military power. And now that the Crown Prince''s body wasn''t well, everyone was on edge. It seems every prince all had the possibility of becoming the one to seize the throne.


    And Su Yun just happened to be that delicious fat piece of meat, anyone would want to have a share. If they could get the military powers in Su Yun''s hands as a bargaining chip, then that means they were already halfway to the throne.


    Towards this bit, Su Yun knew very well in his heart. But he didn''t understand one thing. Was it purely just for the sake of the military powers in his hand? Is that why they thought of using something of his daughter''s to blackmail him? This person wanted to lure them into the forest, no doubt was it to lead them to their deaths.


    "Luo Bing, don''t worry. I think this may be a trap." Su Yun looked to Luo Bing with a serious look, "Although I don''t understand those tricks and schemes of the imperial court, if a bystander were to bring this to us and asks us to enter the forest, then it could only explain one thing...."


    When Luo Bing came to her senses, she looked to Su Yun, "In other words, that per


    l after we get back to the Su manor."


    Sun Bimeng looked to Granny Zhang and nodded, blushing in embarrassment, "If when the time comes, I really can become his woman, then I would be very happy."


    Granny Zhang looked to her with a loving gaze. She lifted her hand and stroked her head, "Don''t worry miss. When the time comes, I''ll definitely make that General firmly stay by miss''s side."


    "Although big sister treats me so kindly, yet I...."


    She really wanted to take Luo Bing''s place. Just, she was afraid that day won''t come.


    Sun Bimeng looked to the red marking* on her arm. Towards her seduction, Su Yun seems to have completely paid no attention to. It was as if in his eyes, aside from Luo Bing, there was no one else. However, she once heard that the Su family was still very prestigious in Diqiu.


    (*TN: Original term Shougongsha, is a marking in ancient China used to verify a woman''s virginity. It''s usually in the form of a red dot on the upper arm around the wrist. It''s an medication that''s applied on a young girl and said to only disappear when she''s slept with a man.)


    And if she could become the Mistress* of the Su manor, then she would never have to worry for the rest of her life. Regardless of how Su Yun treated her, as long as she can become the Mistress of the Su manor, even if she had to sacrifice a little, what''s the harm? Moreover, she does like Su Yun.


    (*TN: Clarification on the nuance: Mistress as in female owner or head lady of the house kind of sense and not concubine.)

 Chapter 91 Forest of Buried Souls III

    After camping for a night, Su Yun lead his Su family army and continued to advance again. But the further they advanced, the more he felt uneasy in his heart. That letter from earlier, seems to have always lingered in his mind, and even in his dreams last night, he dreamt of Qingyan being hung up and beaten.


    Luo Bing also told him what she dreamt of last night. Although he knew in his heart that dreams and reality were opposites, in the end, she was still his daughter after all.


    His only daughter in this life. He''d already felt he owed Qingyan too much, and now if he were to let her fall into danger, then he would regret it for life.


    After a brief discussion, Su Yun and Luo Bing decided to let the Su family army avoid the Forest of Buried Souls, and the two of them would head there together. He originally wanted to go alone, but he couldn''t dissuade Luo Bing, knowing her personality. So he could only go along with her desire, agreeing to let her go with him.


    "Father, mother, why are you going to the Forest of Buried Souls. Not only does that forest have giant wild beasts, there''s also a large piece of marshland. If one were to unintentionally fall into the marshes, it''d no doubt be a certain death." Su Qingyu looked to the two of them, asking in bewilderment.


    "Yu''er, there''s a reason behind this. Don''t ask anymore. If your mother and I don''t come back alive, then it''ll be up to you to protect your little sister in the future." Su Yun said as he solemnly patted Su Qingyu''s shoulder.


    But Su Qingyu still didn''t understand why the two of them would suddenly want to enter the Forest of Buried Souls. Before Su Qingyu could even come to his senses, the two of them had already disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The more he thought, the more it didn''t feel right. For Su Yun and Luo Bing to be this concerned, something must have happened to his younger sister. When he thought of this, he recalled Su Yun''s words from earlier and could only continue advancing along with the Su family army around the forest.


    Using her dreams of her parents as an excuse, she proposed to Su Jiashi to let her spend the next few days inside the ancestral hall*, and today was her third day inside the halls. Everyday s


    ermore, the Ning family seems to also have dealings with Qilian Qingyi as well. In Nanchen right now, Qilian Qingyi has given full authority to her kins. However, in the imperial courts, those that are angry don''t dare to speak out."


    "That''s right." Qingyan lifted her head up to look to him, nervously asking, "How''s the situation with Weisheng Minning and Weisheng Minjing?"


    Seeing her worried look, he shook his head, "At the moment, I don''t know their whereabouts. However, I''ve already sent people to investigate. As for news of the Qilian family, aside from not having news of the Qilian Old General and the Qilian Young General, the other members of the Qilian family seems to have all been exiled."


    Although no news was the best news, she still was very much worried about Weisheng Minning and Weisheng Minjing''s whereabouts, and also her father and full younger brother. As for how the others were, she simply didn''t care.


    "Yan''er, you don''t need to worry. They''re most likely fine." Murong Jingxuan stared at her, knowing she was definitely thinking about those two children.


    But regarding the matter with those two children, they really weren''t able to find out more. But there was one thing he was certain, and that was that those two children weren''t dead.


    "Yan''er, listen to me, I can say for sure that those two children must be alive." Murong Jingxuan held her hand and said with a serious look.


    Qingyan widened her eyes at him, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 92 Forest of Buried Souls IV

    Murong Jingxuan looked to her with a serious face and replied, "On the night Qilian Qingyan died, after hearing the news, King Rui immediately sent someone to rescue the Crown Prince and Princess from the palace. So there''s a possibility that they''ve been raised by King Rui''s side this whole time."


    Weisheng Junmo, could he really have rescued her two children?


    "But why is it that Nanchen didn''t reestablish a new Crown Prince?" Qingyan asked with a frown.


    "The specifics of the matter, I don''t know. In any case, I only know that Weisheng Minning is still the Crown Prince." He said as he stoked her hair, "Don''t worry, everything will all be fine."


    Qingyan knew that this was Murong Jingxuan trying to comfort her. But if Weisheng Junmo did take away her children, then she also felt relieved. After all, he also liked those children very much.


    He would definitely regard them like his own children.


    "Murong Jingxuan, do you think I''ll really be able to see my father, mother, and older brother return home safely at this time tomorrow?" Qingyan looked up to him with a hopeful look.


    "Naturally, they''ll definitely return home safely. Even if they had a hundred people, they wouldn''t be a match for those animals. This bit, are you still not convinced?" Murong Jingxuan said as he lovingly pulled her into his embrace, "Don''t need to worry."


    Qingyan thought over what he said and felt it made a lot of sense. She got up, walked over to the desk, picked up the brush, and continued to copy the Diamond Sutra. This sutra she has already copied who knows how many times. But if her family can return home safely, then even if she has to copy it a hundred times, she was willing to.


    "Yan''er, how about you don''t copy the Diamond Sutra anymore today, I''ll take you to get something good to eat." Murong Jingxuan scooped her delicate body into his arms, "My Julong Zhai came out with some new dishes today."


    Before Qingyan could even object, Murong Jingxuan had already brought her out of her family''s ancestral hall.


    Feeling the cold breeze brush past her ear, Qingyan''s gloomy mood seems to have also swept away with the wind.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    Hearing Mur


    ople hasn''t Qingyan seen. This kind of cold and detached person, she''s seen more than enough. But she really didn''t like this kind of naturally doubtful Xuanyuan Yuzhen from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yuzhen, she''s on our side, no need to doubt her." Murong Jingxuan reluctantly interjected. "I know your dream, moreover..." He glanced to Qingyan, before continuing, "She also knows your dream."


    "Oh!" Xuanyuan Yuzhen turned to Qingyan, "Then let''s hear Miss Su say what my dream is?"


    "What''s more alluring than the seat atop the world?" Qingyan looked back at him and calmly spoke, "Fourth Prince, am I right?"


    Xuanyuan Yukai also knew this was Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s goal. Even though on the surface they sided with the Crown Prince, they''d more or less tried to win over a few Imperial Ministers. But they very much understood in their hearts that they were all grooming themselves.


    "That''s right." Xuanyuan Yuzhen slowly spoke, "That''s certainly my goal." He twirled the jade ring on his finger, "However, in the end, I''m just not confident I can leave this world in the hands of the Crown Prince or the other Princes."


    Qingyan smiled. Although she''d only met those Princes of Donghe once, she already understood more than enough what kind of people they were. And for Xuanyuan Yuzhen to say these things, wasn''t out of reason.


    "Then I will help the Fourth Prince obtain this world. Help you conquer the other three kingdoms and unify the world."

 Chapter 93 Death Trap in the Forest

    Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Yukai never thought that Qingyan would say something so shocking, and would make such a solemn vow like this. If it was anyone else, who would dare say something so blasphemous.


    "I really would have never thought that Miss Su was this straightforward of a person." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan with a smile, "Since that''s the case, how do you want to deal with Jingguo Marquis?"


    Qingyan looked out at the gradually darkening sky and then glanced back at the three of them, "If father, mother, and elder brother can return alive, then I will tell you how to get rid of the Jingguo Marquis manor along with its roots."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen had once also thought of sending people to protect Su Yun, but lastly was rejected by Murong Jingxuan. Murong Jingxuan said that Qingyan will have her own way of protecting her parents.


    What Jingxuan said made sense, if she couldn''t even protect her own parents, how will she be able to discuss eliminating the Jingguo Marquis manor. Furthermore, he was also looking forward to seeing whether or not she will succeed in this matter.


    Qingyan brought out a flute from her sleeve. While she toyed with the flute in hand, she turned to the three of then with a smile, "How about I show you what ''Thousand Beasts worshiping the Phoenix'' looks like again."


    [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] was played in segments. The first segment controlled the birds, the second controlled the land animals, and the third controlled the spiritual beasts*. The creatures in the Forest of Buried Souls, were all a part of the spiritual beast category. They absorb the essence of the sun and moon, gather the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, and can definitely understand the deeper meaning behind the flute tune.


    (*TN: Animals/creatures that are more ''magical'' akin to mythical creatures.)


    "However, I think you might not be able to see such a scene. I only want to control the spiritual beasts, thus I''ll only play the third segment." Qingyan said as she brought the flute up to her lips.


    The sky was gradually darkening, Su Yun along with Luo Bing could only light a single torch. But this kind of night, amidst the forest during such times, they couldn''t even see clearly, let alone differentiate where was wet land and where was dry land.


    In the dark, a cry for help was heard, and that cr


    water. After waking up, her personality changed drastically. We''re servants miss later found." These words were all taught to them by Qingyan.


    If they said they''d come from the Seven Star Hall, then the two would probably be really worried about Qingyan''s safety.


    "Not only that! Miss had also suffered great injustice. That second house madam keeps constantly trying to harm miss." Chishao looked to Luo Bing and said, "However, Miss is very fortunate and was able to avoid it."


    "Madam, miss has already grown up. So you don''t need to worry. Miss is very happy right now." Qingdai recalled Qingyan''s instructions and replied with a gentle look.


    Luo Bing listened to the two of them and still couldn''t help but to cover her mouth, "Seems Yan''er hasn''t been living well these last three years." She said as she buried her head into Su Yun''s arms, "It''s all my fault, I wasn''t able to take good care of her."


    "Madam, don''t blame yourself. If Miss knew, she would definitely be sad." Qingdai looked to Luo Bing with a gentle smile, "Miss said, as long as General and Madam can return together, it''ll be the happiest thing for her."


    "That''s right! When we were leaving, miss was in the ancestral halls the whole time. She said she wanted to pray for Lord Su and Madam''s safe return."


    Su Yun had always assumed that there was another reason why Qingyan wasn''t close with them. However, it seems this time, something must have happened for Qingyan to have this drastic of a change.


    Seems second and third brother didn''t really keep what he said to heart.

 Chapter 94 Safe Return I

    Su Yun and Luo Bing would occasionally learn from Qingdai and Chishao some things that happened. Qingdai under Qingyan''s orders recounted some events with vivid detail.


    Qingdai studied Su Yun and Luo Bing''s expression and just knew Qingyan had described their personality quite accurately.


    Even if Su Yun respected the old madam, her significance in his heart was nothing compared to this daughter.


    However, Qingdai never expected that Su Jiashi wasn''t the original Su Jiashi, but was actually the servant girl of the first Su Jiashi. Yet, the only ones that knew the truth of the matter was Su Yun alone.


    And Su Yun didn''t have any family affection for this Su Jiashi.


    "According to what you say, Yan''er hasn''t been well at all these years, enduring the second house and third house''s bullying. No wonder she didn''t like us in the past." Luo Bing glared at Su Yun as she said this. Su Yun grabbed her hand and quietly sighed.


    All these years, he''d never really wronged anyone, but asking his own heart now, the one he was most sorry to would probably this daughter of his.


    Chishao secretly gave Qingdai a praising expression. In actuality, their appearance here to tell them these things were all instructed by Qingyan. How to make Su Yun feel remorseful, how to make Su Yun began to hate that Su manor, perhaps this was the best way.


    "Lord Su, madam, miss''s life right now is really quite well." Qingdai looked to the two who were silent and replied with a smile. "Miss said, to be able to become your daughter, she felt really happy."


    They couldn''t see what was happening over at the Forest of Buried Souls, but the blood-curdling screams never stopped. It was as if something extremely tragic was happening over there.


    However, Qingdai and Chishao knew, it must be those animals making a move. She''d calculated that there was probably almost a hundred people hiding in the forest. Even though these people won''t return alive, it''s also time to send them off to meet buddha.


    "Qingdai, what do you think this sound is? Feels like a cry for help." When Luo Bing heard this sound, she furrowed her brows. Although she''s seen all kinds of things on the battlefield, this kind of blood-curdling scream for help was a first to hear.


    Qingdai looked to them and shook her head. "Perhaps they''ve encountered the wrath of heaven. I heard there''s countless corpses buried in this Forest o


    y the Su miss''s doing."


    Yaochi began piecing together everything he''d heard recently. Recently, Donghe''s Dingguo General Su Yun and his army were returning to the capital, and that Forest of Buried Souls was an unavoidable place. In other words, someone out there was preparing to kill off Su Yun and his wife in that forest. And all of this was found out by Qingyan, so she sent someone to protect her parents.


    That signal that was sent out probably meant that the people she sent to protect Su Yun and his wife had already succeeded in saving them.


    "Liushang, I''m going to head to the Forest of Buried Souls right now." Yaochi said as he immediately disappeared. Right now, he simply couldn''t confirm some things. Some things can''t be established simply based on reasoning. But he just happened to have also heard that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune tonight as well.


    If Su Qingyan really was Qilian Qingyan, then why did Qilian Qingyan turn into Su Qingyan''s appearance? And where did the original Su Qingyan go?


    Could it be that the ''reincarnation into another''s body'' written in the ancient texts really came true? However, all of this still needed to be investigated.


    If she wanted to become the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s master, she also needed to have their approval. Furthermore, Su Qingyan''s every move and behavior was certainly too similar to the former Qilian Qingyan.


    He had already felt remorseful for not being able to properly protect Qilian Qingyan in the past. If Su Qingyan really is Qilian Qingyan, then this time, he will definitely properly protect this miss.

 Chapter 95 Safe Return II

    The morning of the next day, when Su Yun and Luo Bing woke, they saw Qingdai and Chishao standing outside the cave. Watching their straightened figures, Su Yun and Luo Bing somewhat felt bad for them.


    Hearing the sound from behind, Qingdai turned her head, "General, Madam, since you''re awake, we can start setting out. I think miss already can''t wait to see you."


    Luo Bing and Su Yun looked to the two and nodded. Soon after, they left the cave together. Along the way, they didn''t see any giant beasts appearing, rather they would occasionally see a few wild monkeys. And those monkeys also seemed to be following them, as if they were watching over them.


    Unknown to what she saw, Qingdai who was walking in front, suddenly spoke to the people behind her, "General, Madam, in a moment, no matter what you see, don''t feel alarmed."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing nodded. They were veterans of the battlefields, what kind of things have they not seen. But before they could get very far, they saw what seemed to be an entire forest littered with disorderly corpses. And those corpses looked terrifying, missing head, missing limbs, and there were even some that had the internal organs clearly displayed.


    Even Luo Bing, who was use to seeing the tragedies of war, couldn''t help but to feel sick upon seeing this. She leaned against a tree trunk to the side and vomited right away.


    These people''s deaths were too bizarre and too suspicious. Could it be that these were the blood curdling cries they heard last night? But just what in the world could have made them like this?


    If you were to say animal, wouldn''t they just eat them directly? So then why did such a scene occur?


    "General, Madam, if my guess is right, these people were probably the ones that wanted to harm you last night. This really is karma." Qingdai said with a disdained look, as if these people''s lives, in her eyes, were like ants.


    "Qingdai, just who do you think did this?" Luo Bing weakly spoke as she leaned onto Su Yun, "These people died too strangely."


    Qingdai knew this was


    lly since they were also unrivaled masters in Jianghu. However, if they can really confirm Su Qingyan''s identity at that time, then it meant that they can already approve of her. This way, even if he gave the Seven Colored Lingyun snake to Su Qingyan, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Yaochi walked deeper into the forest and saw some wolves along with their pups gnawing on human bones. And as if they could sense something approaching, when he looked to them again, they''d all looked up instantly at the two.


    When Yaochi looked to them, he instantly took off his top. The aura of the Azure Dragon clinging to his back easily appeared before them. When Yaochi looked to them again, he had his top back on. "Last night, who instructed you to act?"


    "It was master." The small wolf walked up to Yaochi and nuzzled against him. "Master is a gentle person."


    Yaochi crouched down and stroked its head, "Thank you."


    Yaochi turned around to look to Liushang, "As I''d expected, the operation last night was ordered by someone."


    Liushang looked to Yaochi''s retreating back and quickly followed after, "Brother, but it can''t be certain that it was instructed by Su Qingyan."


    Yaochi turned to him and nodded, "That''s why, regarding this bit, we can only personally confirm at the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Su Qingyan, are you really the reincarnation of the Pavilion Master?

 Chapter 96 Safe Return III

    Ever since Qingyan heard the news, she was able to peacefully sleep. By the time she woke, Zizhu and Baizhi were already standing to the side with a bowl of water.


    "Looks like Miss was able to sleep really well last night." Zizhu said as she handed Qingyan clothes one by one.


    Qingyan put on the clothes handed to her one by one. Afterwards, she picked up the towel next to her and wiped her cheeks.


    "Today father, mother, and big brother will be arriving home. Naturally I''m happy."


    Especially since they also were able to successfully save Su Yun from danger, it was a wonderful thing even just thinking about it. That''s why she was rather looking forward to seeing Su Yun and the others more than anything.


    At least now, she has the power to protect her family.


    At least, she couldn''t just watch them walk step by step into that original nightmare.


    Just when Su Qingyan pushed opened the door to the ancestral hall, she saw Ning Siyao walking towards her with Nianchun. That appearance looked as if she wanted to come laugh at Qingyan.


    "My, fourth miss, you''ve learned quite a few things here." Ning Siyao looked to Su Qingyan and raised her voice mockingly.


    If Su Yun and Luo Bing doesn''t come back today, let''s see how you''ll live out the rest of your life.


    When she thought of this, Ning Siyao let out an apparent smile.


    "Thank you for the concern second aunt. I heard second brother is also returning home soon." Su Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao and calmly spoke, "If second brother sees that eldest sister has become like that, his heart would definitely ache."


    Su Qingming adored Su Qingyuan that much, but those memories were all deeply engraved into her mind. However, it''s also because of such that she felt Su Qingming, this opponent, was a bit interesting. At least he was an worthy opponent.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan were also planning on making a move against Su Qingming.


    Heh. When the time comes, that kind of scene, she was more than willing to see.


    When she heard Su Qingyan mention Su Qingming, Ning Siyao spoke with confidence, "That''s right, our Ming''er is very impressive. When


    "Naturally there''s a need to. Grandmother certainly needs to come over to eat with us. After all, second aunt didn''t prepare anything." Qingyan delightfully smiled as she said this.


    Just when Lue wanted to say something, she saw Qingdai and Chishao''s figure appear in the doorway. Seeing the two of them covered in dust, she just knew they''d rushed back.


    "Miss, the lord and madam are completely safe and sound. We left after seeing them meet up with the first young master." Qingdai looked to Qingyan and politely reported.


    Qingyan looked to them and nodded, "Good. You must be tired, go rest for a bit. At night, there might even be a good show waiting for us to conclude."


    "Yes." Qingdai and Chishao replied, as they withdrew from Qingyan''s room.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Huangcen was a bit confused, "Miss, what is there to see at night?!"


    "Naturally, it''s our Granny Ruo." Qingyan said with a smile, "Granny Ruo''s body is going to be discovered tonight."


    The scorpion had already returned to her side. The only good thing about keeping the scorpion in another''s body was that it could easily lay eggs. And those eggs can very quickly hatch in the body and feed on the blood and flesh.


    If when the time comes, it attracts a flock of crows, then that would be considered a good show.


    Ning Siyao, this show, don''t be unable to clean up afterwards. After all, I''ve been looked forward to it for a long time.

 Chapter 97 Reunion with Close Ones

    When Su Yun and Luo Bing arrived at the city''s gates, they received a warm welcome from all the common folks. That look appeared as if they had seen a legend.


    But to these commoners, Su Yun was like a deity in their hearts. If it wasn''t for Su Yun guarding over Qinzhou all these years, these common people would probably be living a destituted life.


    Seems like that girl certainly has a way." Sitting inside Julong Zhai, Xuanyuan Yuzhen smiled when he saw this scene, "Now, I''m really quite looking forward to seeing how she will deal with the Qingguo Marquis manor."


    "That girl has plenty of crafty ideas." Murong Jingxuan smiled as he said this, "However, this year''s Dragon Gate banquet will definitely be unusually lively."


    "That''s naturally so." Xuanyuan Yuzhen began to twirl the jade ring on his finger, "The old man said, it''s possible that he''ll let Su Yun stay in the capital this year. As for the specific reasons why, it''s probably because of those things Jingguo Marquis said. But the old man also said that he definitely won''t take away the military rights in Su Yun''s hands."


    "Old man sure knows how to behave." Murong Jingxuan picked up the teacup and drank a sip of the tea, "But could the old man have discovered something?"


    "The old man is very sharp." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to him and reluctantly spoke, "However, this year, royal aunt will also attend the Dragon Gate banquet."


    "But the Grand Princess really likes Yan''er very much." Murong Jingxuan stroked his chin as he spoke, "Just don''t know how Yan''er thinks of it."


    "Master, miss let me come and ask, when can the dishes be sent to the yard?" Fengqing suddenly appeared and looked to Murong Jingxuan, politely asking.


    "How about I invite you to come see a good show tonight?" Murong Jingxuan listened to Fengqing''s words and smiled.


    "Of course, I''d be very happy to watch a show." Xuanyuan Yuzhen knew that Murong Jingxuan was probably preparing to personally deliver the dishes. But even if Su Qingyan didn''t like it, when the time comes, she won''t be able to refuse.


    "Alright th


    not wish for big brother and sister-in-law''s return?"


    "That reminds me, second aunt, I remember father and mother''s welcoming dinner is usually prepared by second aunt. I wonder what second aunt has prepared this time?" Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao and slowly spoke.


    Ning Siyao instantly didn''t know how to reply to this question, "I''ve been too busy lately I forgot about this matter."


    "Oh!" Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao nonchalantly. "Then that''s perfect, I''ve prepared a welcoming dinner for father and mother. Father, mother, why don''t you come eat in my yard today?"


    This slap directly sounded on Ning Siyao''s face.


    Ning Siyao glared to Qingyan with resentment, but Qingyan blatantly ignored her gaze.


    "Yan''er, this is elder brother''s gift to you." Su Qingyu appeared next to Qingyan dressed in armor, in his hand was a mink.


    Su Qingyu looked to Qingyan, shyly scratching his head, "Yan''er, don''t tell me you don''t like this mink?"


    When Qingyan looked up, she immediately pulled on Su Qingyu''s arm, "That''s not it, Yan''er loves the gifts from elder brother." She took the cage from him as she said this.


    However, this made Su Qingyu become rather embarrassed. After all, Su Qingyan seemed to have never been this close with him before.


    Seeing Su Qingyu''s blushing cheeks, Qingyan laughed, "Elder brother, Yan''er is a grown lady now, don''t feel embarrassed."

 Chapter 98 Appearance of a Corpse I

    Just then, a shrewd voice sounded, and when Qingyan turned to look, she saw Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen with a bunch of people standing behind them. Those people behind them she was rather familiar with, they seemed to be the cooks she''d reserved from Julong Zhai. But to make this big of a clamor...


    Could it be that Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen were here to watch a show?


    Qingyan glared to Murong Jingxuan, her gaze seemed to be saying, ''I can''t believe you brought the Fourth Prince to my house to watch a show."


    Murong Jingxuan helplessly shrug his shoulders. The eunuch beside Xuanyuan Yuzhen already began to read the imperial edict, saying that for Su Yun''s return, this delicious meal from Julong Zhai was specially bestowed to him. The imperial edict even emphasized that this meal was for Su Yun.


    After reading out the imperial edict, the eunuch left. And yet, Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan remained behind.


    Qingyan saw the dishes in the cooks'' hands standing before her and looked to Su Yun with a smile, "Father, do you want to eat in the main hall or in my yard?"


    Su Yun glanced to the eager Su Ming and Su Yan and unwittingly thought of those things. He''d always felt he was sorry towards Qingyan, and seeing their expectant gazes, he simply said, "I''m a bit tried from the journey today, since second sister-in-law didn''t prepare anything, then I''ll just go to Yan''er yard."


    With that said, Su Yun went ahead and left, pulling Qingyan away, and following after was Luo Bing and Su Qingyu. As for Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen, they naturally followed as well.


    Seeing the crowd''s back walking away in the distance, Su Ming and Su Yan could only angrily grind their teeth, but couldn''t do anything about it.


    Ning Siyao watched their retreating backs and could only claw into her skin. Didn''t her elder brother say everything was already arranged so that Su Yun and Luo Bing won''t be able to return alive. So then why did it become like this now?


    Not only returning safe and sound, they even received his Majesty''s bestowment of honor. Even though it was only a table of dishes, it was still his Majesty''s immense favoring.


    "Just what in the world is going on, second brother?" Su Yan looked to Su Ming with a look of doubt.


    d second sister, that''s not too possible."


    In other words it meant: ''Over there, I was nothing more than an outsider.''


    And who would really sincerely take care of an outsider, furthermore, an ignorant idiot.


    "Yan''er, this time father''s returned, do you have any wishes?" Su Yun grasped Qingyan''s hand as he said this. In the end, it was all this father''s fault. All these years, he''s overlooked this daughter of his.


    "Father, I really have been well." Qingyan looked to Su Yun with a smile, "Grandmother treats me really well too."


    Su Yun didn''t let anyone go invite Su Jiashi, which made Qingyan feel rather odd. Su Jiashi was Su Yun''s biological mother after all, but Su Yun didn''t go report to the old madam when he returned, nor take any other course of action.


    And at that moment, Qingyan had invited over Su Yan''s Deng Yan.


    Deng Yan looked to Su Yun and Luo Bing and faced them with a bow, "Greetings elder brother, sister-in-law."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing didn''t have much of an impression of Deng Yan. Seeing this, Qingyan instead walked over to Deng Yan''s side and spoke with a smile, "Father, mother, Deng yiniang treats me just like her own daughter."


    Su Yun, seeing Qingyan and Deng Yan''s intimate appearance, grew a more favorable impression of Deng Yan. "Since that''s the case, then sister-in-law have a seat."


    Qingyan liked Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue very much, so she called them over to sit next to her. She looked to Qingcong with a smile, "Cong''er if you like, you can eat lots today."

 Chapter 99 Appearance of a Corpse II

    Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan and let out a warm smile, "Fourth sister, you''re so nice to me."


    Qingyan looked to Qingcong also with a smile. When she looked up to everyone, she spoke with a smile, "Father, mother, go ahead and eat." She attentively placed all the things Qingcong liked into his bowl.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t know why he felt a motherly glow coming from Qingyan. He knew he shouldn''t be getting this kind of feeling from a young girl like her, but the girl in front of him unwittingly made him feel that way, like it was impossible to get rid of this feeling.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yan''er would be taken care of by Deng yiniang this whole time." Luo Bing looked to Deng Yan with a smile on her face. She''d always felt that there was a reason why Qingyan liked Su Qingcong, and that reason was most likely because Deng Yan had been looking after Qingyan.


    "That''s right, mother." Qingyan said with a smile, "Deng yiniang treats me really well, just like her own daughter. When second aunt and third aunt are mean to me, it''s always Deng yiniang that shields me."


    Deng Yan never thought that Qingyan would describe their relationship as such. She''d always assumed that Qingyan regarded her as an ally. Yet, she''d never thought that Qingyan had taken so much into consideration for her.


    When she thought of this, Deng Yan lifted her head towards Luo Bing and Su Yun with a smile, "There''s not much I can do. I''m only a concubine, I can''t give the fourth miss anything."


    Towards her reply, Qingyan curled her lips in satisfaction. "Father, mother, in the future let''s get along with Deng yiniang lots, how about it? Moreover, I like Cong''er very much." Qingyan looked to Su Yun and Luo Bing with an eager look.


    Seeing the satisfied smile on Qingyan''s face, Luo Bing and Su Yun nodded.


    "Cong''er, from now on, you can often come to big sister''s yard!" Qingyan looked up to Su Qingcong with a smile, "Fifth sister can come too. I have lots of good books here. I can lend them all too fifth sister."


    Hearing Qingyan say this, Luo Bing just knew Qingyan hasn''t been living well in the manor. Perhaps in these three years, she simply never made any friends, and Ning Siy


    n inwardly smirked. Su Yun''s personality was very similar to Qilian General''s in the past. That was they both were the very protective type, if he''d heard something like this, he''d certainly be very angry.


    Ning Siyao listened to Su Yun''s words, not repenting in the least, "Am I not right? Ever since the fourth girl woke from drowning, her personality has drastically changed. Have you never considered that this wench isn''t your real daughter..."


    Ning Siyao''s personality flipped. Hearing these words from her, Su Ming gave her a slap across the face without even thinking, "What nonsense are you saying!"


    "My lord, you hit me, you hit me!" Ning Siyao covered her face and angrily looked to Su Ming. "How can you still be shielding that wench at a time like this?"


    "Enough!" Su Ming continued to coldly berate her. And as if realizing something, Ning Siyao suddenly went silent.


    But just then, a small servant girl came to the yard trembling, "Madam, madam, those servant corpses we previously buried in the well are all display at the well opening right now."


    It was just then that the small servant girl realized that there were others present. When she glanced over, she saw all those people standing there with a shocked face. And thus she could only pretend to faint.


    When she heard this, Qingyan inwardly smiled. She tightly held onto Luo Bing''s hand, "Mother, how could that be?" She pretended to be trembling, "Second aunt killed someone?"

 Chapter 100 Appearance of a Corpse III

    "Yan''er, don''t be afraid, elder brother will protect you." Su Qingyu patted Qingyan on the head.


    Qingyan pretended to look scared and hid into Luo Bing''s arms. When Su Yun heard these words, he frowned, "Let''s go see just what is going on?"


    But just before they could even step out of the yard, they caught a whiff of the scent of rotting flesh. Qingyan had already grown accustomed to this smell, and Su Yun and Luo Bing were both veterans of the battlefield, so towards this smell, they were also very familiar with.


    However, Deng Yan felt very disgusted when she smelled this scent, and seeing her like that, Qingyan walked up next to her worried, "Yiniang, if you''re unwell, how about taking Cong''er and fifth sister back first?" Qingyan patted her hand as she said this, signaling her to not worry.


    Deng Yan glanced to Qingyan, and after excusing herself to Su Yun and Luo Bing, she left with Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue.


    Qingyan followed Su Yun and walked up next to those corpses. At a glance, she immediately saw granny Ruo''s corpse, and she quickly rushed up next to granny Ruo, crying, "Wet nurse, wet nurse, what''s wrong? Why did you die here?"


    Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but to admire this young girl''s performance. This was all schemed by her originally, but in the end, the biggest winner was also her.


    Luo Bing walked over next to Qingyan, helping her up, "Yan''er, is this really granny Ruo?" She looked to swollen corpse, frowning, "Why is granny Ruo dead in second sister-in-law''s yard?"


    "Mother, how come granny Ruo''s dead?" Qingyan spoke as she buried her head into Luo Bing''s arms.


    Granny Ruo, since you were not benevolent, don''t blame me for being heartless.


    To have come to this today, you only have yourself to blame.


    And I''m not afraid of you coming after me as an evil spirit.


    But I''m afraid you won''t have the chance.


    "Yan''er, don''t be afraid! This old slave died in second sister-in-law''s yard can only mean that she and second sister-in-law have dealings. It''s cleaner to be dead." Su Yun looked to granny Ruo and unapologetically scoffed.


    "It seems we''ve embarrassed ourselves in front of the Fourth Prince and Shizi." Qingyan turned her head to look towards


    n looked to her and curved her lip.


    "Father, mother, Yan''er''s tired. I want to go back and rest." Qingyan looked to Luo Bing and listlessly spoke.


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to the already darkened skies and spoke with a smile, "Since that''s the case, we''ll also retire."


    Su Yun looked to Murong Jingxuan, and afterwards sent them away. When Xuanyuan Yuzhen was turning leave, he gazed to Qingyan and let out a vague smile.


    "This girl sure has lots of crafty ideas." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smile. "Tonight has really made me open my eyes!"


    "Yuzhen, looks like this girl is preparing to take on the Jingguo Marquis. She can also help you get rid of that bothersome old guy." Murong Jingxuan replied smiling.


    "That''s right, however, I want to know how she plans on taking care of the matter with Xiu Ran and the matter with Su Qingyuan." Xuanyuan Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "These things, I think Yan''er has already thought over." The corner of his mouth curled up, "When needed, we can just add fuel to the fire."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan and solemnly nodded, "You''re right."


    "However, according to the schedule, that Su Qingming should be arriving at the capital soon. I heard he gathered quite a bit of stuff on Su Yun."


    "This, I also have heard. However, just exactly what he''s learned, I still haven''t found out yet. But if it''s relating to Su Yun, then father also has his own arrangements as well."

 Chapter 101 Sun Bimeng

    It was the next day when Xiu Ran learned of this matter. It was even after the Imperial court session when Jingguo Marquis found him and told him. Only then did he learn that Su Yun and Luo Bing had returned safe and sound.


    He felt this was an impossible thing, because those death soldiers he''d sent out were already considered the elites of the elite. Although he''d felt it was a shame these people died, if they could kill Su Yun and Luo Bing, then it was also worth it.


    But now, the news he got was that Su Yun and Luo Bing didn''t die, and yet his death soldiers had all mysteriously disappeared. This kind of good coincidence, Su Qingyan encountered, fine. Yet, why did her parents also encounter such good fate?


    "Marquis, are you sure, Su Yun and Luo Bing came back alive?" Xiu Ran looked to Jingguo Marquis and spoke in a cold tone, "The death soldiers I dispatched out were all really strong."


    Jingguo Marquis listened to his words and coldly laughed, "Do I need to lie to you, Ning Xiuran*?"


    (*T/N: Since it''s revealed that his surname is actually Ning, the stylization for his name will be changed to as such. Xiu is also a common surname character so I''d assumed it was his surname but turns out it''s not the case. I suppose it had also served as a purpose to mislead.)


    When Xiuran heard that name, he clenched his fist, looking to Jingguo Marquis in a cold manner, "What? Now you remember my surname is Ning? But sorry, I''m already no longer a child of the Ning family."


    Jingguo Marquis saw Xiuran''s attitude, and after a while, he finally softened up, "Though I don''t want to say it, Su Yun certainly did return. Furthermore, his Majesty plans on holding the once a year Dragon Gate banquet at the end of the month. He even said, because Su Yun hasn''t returned in three years, he was planning on fulfilling one of Su Yun''s wishes."


    "Oh!" Xiuran stroked his chin, as if he was pondering something.


    "Xiuran, don''t tell me you''ve decided to make a move during the Dragon Gate banquet?" Jingguo Marquis looked to him with a frown, "When the time comes, with that many guards, you''ll definitely be in a bad situation."


    "So what?" Xiuran raised his head to him, "At the bottom of it, when Qilian Qingyi send me here in the beginning, I was just a pawn. If I die, she won''t be sad either."


    "She''s already the Empress now, no longer the Qilian Qingyi from before." Jingguo Marquis knew Xiuran had always harbored someone in his h


    viously said.


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun also anxiously eyed these rewards. Not just Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, even Jiang Mengrou and Ye Jiqing looked on in anticipation.


    According to Su Qingyan''s usual personality in the past, she would certainly let these sisters chose first. That''s why, in the end, some of the best items would more often than not, fall into other''s hands.


    Luo Bing also knew of Qingyan''s disposition, but if it could make her daughter feel happy like this, she didn''t care. These were all bestowed by his Majesty anyways.


    "Fourth little sister, why don''t you guess what first uncle got from his Majesty this time?!" Su Qingting looked on fixedly at those chests.


    Qingyan smiled, "What, don''t tell me third sister wants to know? But these are all father''s reward for defending the border."


    Just when Zizhu thought Qingyan would say she was going to give these things away to them, Qingyan instead grinningly spoke, "Zizhu, carry all these things to my yard." She looked to Su Yun, smiles piling on her little face, "Daddy, these are all rewards for daddy, right?"


    Su Yun didn''t expect Qingyan would say something like this. He patted her head, "Naturally these are all for daddy, and daddy is going to give all these things to you."


    "Thank you, daddy." Qingyan turned around to Zizhu still grinning, "Zizhu, you heard, daddy''s giving it all to me. So carry all these things to my yard."


    "Understood." Zizhu directed the servants to carry everything to Yingshuang yard.


    Seeing those people''s reactions, Qingyan happily smiled, "Father, those things I''m going to leave to slowly select from."

 Chapter 102 Sun Bimeng II

    When Luo Bing heard this, she tightly held Qingyan''s hand, "Since Yan''er likes it, then it doesn''t matter if it''s all given to Yan''er. Right, dear?"


    Su Yun listened to Luo Bing''s words, then glanced at those people in front of him, "Naturally. These are all rewards given to me by the Emperor, so naturally it all belongs to my daughter."


    Qingyan brilliantly smiled when she heard Su Yun say this, "Daddy, let''s go back."


    Su Jiashi looked to Su Yun and didn''t know what to say. But she''d never thought that Qingyan didn''t help her speak either. Thinking it over, Su Yun must have told those things to Qingyan, that''s why it has become like this now."


    Su Jiashi watched the retreating backs in the distance, tightly clenching her hand. That year, she thought of whatever she could to plot against the main wife, Su Jiashi''s life. And then, in order to become the Su madam, she killed her child with her own hands. But now, empty inside and out, she didn''t get anything in the end.


    Just what was she plotting for?


    Ning Siyao saw Su Jiashi contemplating, "Mother-in-law, you saw too, how could elder brother-in-law be like that!"


    Su Jiashi shot a glance at Ning Siyao, "Siyao, how''s your Yuan''er doing?"


    Ning Siyao didn''t expect Su Jiashi to be concerned with Su Qingyuan''s situation. She could only recount Su Qingyuan''s recent situation to her one by one.


    Su Jiashi listened on and sighed, "Take good care of Yuan''er. After all, the Dragon Gate banquet is about to start."


    Ning Siyao listened to Su Jiashi''s words and determinedly nodded, "Mother-in-law, this daughter-in-law will definitely take good care of Yuan''er."


    In the end, Su Jiashi made them all scatter. When leaving, Jiang Mengrou glanced at Ning Siyao. She didn''t understand why after using white arsenic for so long, Qingyan was still well and alive as such. Furthermore, according to her calculations, Qingyan shouldn''t even be alive for so long."


    Yet, that person was always annoyingly coming and going before her eyes. Most importantly, her face was also so similar to that person!


    If she didn''t kill her, she would not be satisfied, not the least bi


    nto a lightweight outfit, and before Qingdai could even respond, she was dragged away by Qingyan.


    Qingdai knew that Qingyan must have encountered something, for her to be this impatiently dragging her along. But just as they walked out, Fengqing already gathered for her all the information she wanted to know.


    Sun Bimeng is a lonely girl Su Yun saved during battle, and this woman is very cunning. In the beginning, it was Luo Bing who spoke to let her stay. It''s said she was singer* of some place, and has always only ever sold her talents, never her body. Afterwards, she was kidnapped by someone and became his personal entertainer.


    (*T/N: Entertainers, especially female ones, back in the day were equivalent in status to prostitutes and servants.)


    And in the end, Su Yun saved this singer.


    That Granny Zhang by her side is an impressive character. She''s highly skilled in the master of disguise, moreover it''s also her that''s been scheming for Sun Bimeng. And also, according to the information they''ve gathered, this Granny Zhang belongs to Xuanyuan Yufan.


    "Miss, this is all the information on Sun Bimeng." Fengqing looked to the young girl before him and deferentially spoke. "Does miss have any thoughts?"


    "Seems like the Second Prince is helping Su Qingming take initiative." Qingyan curved her lips, "However, this is perfect. It just so happens, I couldn''t find a good excuse to harm Su Qingming."

 Chapter 103 Sun Bimeng III

    "Has miss thought of a way to deal with this Sun Bimeng?" Qingdai looked to Qingyan, who was contemplating, and asked.


    Qingyan smiled and strode ahead in a good mood, "Qingdai, Fengqing, let''s go. Today, this miss is going to invite you two for a delicious meal at Julong Zhai." With that said, she went on ahead.


    Seeing Qingyan''s figure turning to leave, Fengqing and Qingdai quickly followed after her. This miss before them, seemed different than usual. Could it be that she really encountered something good.


    The current shopkeeper of Julong Zhai recognized Su Qingyan. When he saw her, he happily went up to welcome her, "Shizi Consort, you''ve come at a good time, Shizi is still at his usual spot."


    Qingyan let out a gentle smile at the shopkeeper, and afterwards she quite familiarly found her way to Murong Jingxuan''s private room. But she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yuzhen, Xuanyuan Yukai, Xuanyuan Yuning, and Mu Zhimin would all be here as well.


    The moment she pushed opened the door, Qingyan helplessly held her head.


    "Yan''er, how come you''re here? We were just discussing how to deal with the Jingguo Marquis manor." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan in a good mood.


    Xuanyuan Yukai didn''t think that Murong Jingxuan would also tell her these kinds of things. Looking to Qingyan, he couldn''t help but to have a bit of a curiosity towards her. This girl before him seemed to have a calm look in her eyes, but for some reason, he felt this girl perhaps was a match for the usually smiling Murong Jingxuan.


    What kind of personality Murong Jingxuan had, he was more than understanding of. Just like Xuanyuan Yuzhen next to him, he was always so difficult to see through. It was like as if no one knew what he was really thinking in his heart. But fortunately, Xuanyuan Yuzhen didn''t hide anything from them.


    It was precisely because Xuanyuan Yuzhen was standing on the Crown Prince''s side, that they all stood on the Crown Prince''s side. And based on Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s personality, this was nothing but a plan of convenience.


    "Is that so." The corner of Qingyan''s lips curved up, "It just so happens, I came to find you for this reason as well." Qingyan met with Murong Jingxuan''s gaze smilin


    also knows how to carry out this matter."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to the two of them. Qingyan knew about Xuanxin''s past, and Xuanyuan Yuzhen also knew about Xuanxin''s past. For Xuanxin to have ended up like this today, it was all Qilian Qingyi''s fault.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep this matter in mind." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to her and said, "What other ideas do you have?"


    Qingyan shook her head at him, "At present, we only need to wait for the opportunity." She lifted the teacup a second time and slowly drank the tea, "Shizi, the tea leaves here in Julong Zhai sure are one of a kind."


    When Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan, they couldn''t help but to have a good impression of her.


    "Qingyan, I really never thought that you''d even have this kind of ability. Usually, when fourth brother and sixth brother are discussing these things, they never even take me with them." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "But Qingyan, you looked like you carefully deliberate every step you take."


    "En, I agree with Ning''er. Sister, how are you able to do this?" Mu Zhimin looked to her and asked.


    Qingyan looked to them, not knowing how to reply to this question.


    If she''d went through life and death once, then perhaps she''d understand why Qingyan needed to carefully deliberate at every step.


    Every frightening step, taking the risks, despite knowing the dangers.


    But if she doesn''t struggle once, how would she know the results.

 Chapter 104 Sun Bimeng IV

    "If a girl can be just an ordinary girl, then naturally it was for the best." Qingyan looked to them and calmly spoke, "But my Su manor is a ruthless place."


    "If you want to survive in a wolves'' lair, then you''ll have to turn yourself into a wolf." Qingyan''s voice was neither soft nor loud, yet it was enough for everyone in the entire room to hear.


    "Good words. Su Qingyan, if you were a man, I really would want to recruit you as an advisor, have you scheme for me."


    "Thank you Fourth Prince for the honor. This bit, Qingyan feels unworthy to receive." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and calmly spoke. "I''ve only just done some things, it''s not worthy of praise."


    "Since everyone is here todays, then I''ll invite you all for a feast." Murong Jingxuan summoned the shopkeeper to prepare for everyone a luxurious lunch.


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, having no intention of wanting to stay, "Shizi, I still have some things to take care of, so it''s inconvenient to stay here, I''ll take my leave in advance."


    Originally, Murong Jingxuan wanted to urge her to stay here for the meal, but seeing that look of hers, he was unwilling to speak out to make her stay.


    Seeing Qingyan''s figure retreating in the distance, Mu Zhimin opened her mouth smiling, "Brother Jingxuan, if you like Yan''er, why haven''t you chased after her!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Qingyan''s a good girl." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Murong Jingxuan and teasingly said.


    It wasn''t until Murong Jingxuan glared at them with his ice cold gaze did they finally shut up. They didn''t want to die in Murong Jingxuan''s icy cold gaze after all.


    "Fengshuang, go follow after Yan''er and see what she''s up to." Murong Jingxuan''s chilly voice spoke into the air.


    "Understood."


    -----------------------


    After leaving Julong Zhai, Qingyan made Qingdai go with her to where that Sun Bimeng was staying. If she wanted to deal with Sun Bimeng, she needed to first see what kind of person this Sun Bimeng was.


    Thinking up to that point, Qingyan smirked. She whispered something into Qingdai''s ears, and Qingdai grinningly went to fulfill her order. Qingyan randomly found a place to sit down.


    About an


    arly understood. But this was just what she wanted, to have Granny Zhang think she was kindhearted.


    "So it''s Lord Su''s daughter! Quickly come in." Granny Zhang completely changed face, looking to Qingyan with an amiable look. "Miss, this courtyard Lord Su granted to our miss."


    "Oh!" Qingyan grinningly spoke, "I''m Qingyan, I wonder what kind of madam granny''s master is?" Qingyan tilted her head like a young lady that wasn''t well versed with the matters of the world.


    This look of hers made Granny Zhang want to take advantage of her more. "Our miss was saved from the battlefield by Lord Su. Lord Su is a good person."


    Just as Granny Zhang was leading Qingyan into the yard, she saw Sun Bimeng standing there shyly. She walked over to Qingyan and very intimately grasped her hand, "I can''t believe you''re Lord Su''s daughter. Your looks are somewhat similar to the lord''s though."


    "Big sister is also really beautiful." Qingyan tilted her head and looked to Sun Bimeng, still grinning.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sun Bimeng blushingly spoke, "Not as pretty as you are, I''m already old." When Sun Bimeng heard her say those words, she just knew Qingyan was a pawn she could use. And when she looked to Granny Zhang, Granny Zhang''s eyes were also filled with agreement.


    Sun Bimeng looked at the young girl before her, thinking about how to curry favor with this young girl. Looks like she certainly can use this pawn to marry into the Su manor.

 Chapter 105 Death to Schemes I

    "Can I call you Yan''er from now on?" Sun Bimeng looked to Qingyan smiling, "I always hear the lord boast about you."


    Qingyan looked to her and earnestly nodded, "You can! Big sister, what''s your name?"


    Seeing Qingyan put on an innocent and naive look, Sun Bimeng just knew her opportunity came, especially at this most crucial moment. As long as she can obtain this little girl''s concern, it won''t be long before she sets foot in the Su manor.


    Or rather it should be said, setting foot in the Su manor was merely an imminent matter.


    "I''m Sun Bimeng, a singer Lord Su saved from the battlefields." Sun Bimeng looked to Qingyan and softly said, "I really admire Lord Su a lot."


    "My daddy is really impressive. I also see my daddy as a big hero." She looked to Sun Bimeng with a smile on her face.


    This Sun Bimeng was a lot more naive than she''d imagined. This meant that all these ideas of hers were simply put in her head by Granny Zhang.


    But since she wants to marry into the General''s manor, then we''ll just have to see if she has the means to do so.


    At the very least, they also needed to give the Second Prince a big surprise.


    Sun Bimeng really thought that Su Qingyan was very easy to trick, so she told everything to her, hoping to win her sympathy. Qingyan continued to smile and treated her like a sister.


    All the way until the sun had set in the west, did Qingyan finally get up and leave the yard. When she was turning to leave, a deep and unpredictable smile appeared on her lips.


    And behind her, Sun Bimeng also had a confident smile.


    "Miss, looks like you were able to deceive that girl." Granny Zhang looked to Sun Bimeng grinning, "Looks like your dream of entering the Su manor will be realized soon."


    Sun Bimeng looked at her own reflection in the mirror, listening to Granny Zhang''s words, and happily smiled too, "Indeed, I really never thought I would meet Lord Su''s daughter at this time. If I can bribe the hearts, then naturally it''s a happy matter."


    Granny Zhang looked to Sun Bimeng, and although she felt somewhat disdain, for the sake of master''s plan, she could only blindly obey Sun Bimeng''s wishes. However, right now, she alre


    a simple matter anymore.


    Looks like she still needed to get Murong Jingxuan''s help on this. Those men were his people after all! It would be best to find some excuse to let them recognize Su Qingyuan as the girl that night. But which methods should she use?


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw Murong Jingxuan sitting at the window''s ledge.


    "I''m thinking of you." Qingyan shamelessly spoke, "However, I''d never thought that Shizi was actually a parasite in my stomach, and turned up without an invitation."


    "To be able to hear that from Yan''er is quite moving." Murong Jingxuan appeared next to her in a single move, "Tell me, do you have something you want me to help with? Sun Bimeng''s matter?"


    "Su Qingyuan is pregnant, can that be considered a good thing?" Qingyan walked over to the table and helped him steep the tea. "After this news gets out, how much do you think second uncle''s reputation will fall? Su Qingyuan was once a female talent praised throughout the capital after all."


    "What do you want to do?" Murong Jingxuan, hearing Qingyan''s cold tone, just knew she must have already had a plan in mind.


    "Find an opportunity to make those men recognize Su Qingyuan as the woman that night! This is my great surprise to second brother for his return to the capital." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and slowly spoke, "Do you think second brother will like this surprise?"

 Chapter 106 Death to Schemes II

    Murong Jingxuan poked Qingyan''s forehead, "Such vicious ideas, probably only you can come up with."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s helpless voice, Su Qingyan shrugged her shoulders unconcerned, "Second brother is selfish and has no regards for others, do you think he will, for the sake of his future prospects, save his younger sister? This bit, just thinking about it feel interesting." Qingyan covered her mouth and lightly chuckled.


    "But lately, there isn''t anything happening in the city, what should we do to let Su Qingyuan go out." Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin as he pondered this, "Yan''er, do you have any good ideas?"


    "If we don''t have a way, we''ll just make a way! Qingyan rolled her eyes at Murong Jingxuan, "You have that many people under you, if you want to let this rumor spread, isn''t it an effortless matter."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and laughed, "That''s true."


    "Then that''s settled. It''s best if we can let this rumor become the leisure time gossip of all the people of Diqiu before Su Qingming returns." Qingyan picked up the teacup and slowly began to drink, "Doesn''t the Fourth Prince really want to deal with Su Qingming too? Just take this as my first present to the Fourth Prince."


    "If Fourth Prince can receive this gift of yours, he''ll certainly be very happy." Murong Jingxuan playfully spoke.


    Su Qingyuan just reached marriageable age this year. If it was known that something like this had happened, who knows how they will view Su Ming and Ning Siyao.


    Most importantly, Su Ming was also a selfish and self centered man. For the sake of his political career, he will do anything. This matter will more or less have an affect on his career. Just who knows how he''s going to respond to this matter.


    Ning Siyao, this bitter fruit, you''ll have to swallow yourself.


    "Miss, just as you''d expected, Sun Bimeng and Granny Zhang both think you''re an usable pawn and are planning to use you to get their foot in to the Su manor." Fengqing appeared before her and calmly spoke, "However, at the moment, they haven''t noticed anything unusual."


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Qingyan coldly laughed. "Want to use me? Then w


    is place. Although some of the men there had wives, due to being unable to meet their wives all year round, it was difficult to guarantee that nothing would happen if they met a woman.


    That place, men have went too, but the work there simply wasn''t meant for all. All day long, heavy manual labor was the focus. Although they could eat well and dress well, if someone weak and feeble went, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to endure that kind of life.


    Most importantly, the boss there was a good person. Every night, he would arrange to send them something, just it was a pity there was only one every night. Although the person wouldn''t die, there wasn''t any meaning in living either.


    However, it''s said that women who went there were all prostitutes. Since when would a noble''s daughter be wholeheartedly willing to go to that kind of place. After going to that kind of place, how could they still have the face to meet anyone!


    When Ning Siyao heard this news, she felt she was about to go insane. She looked to Su Qingyuan lying on the bed and said without even thinking, "Yuan''er, are you hiding something from me?!"


    Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and dryly replied, "What would I be hiding from you?"


    "The matter about you being violated! You did other things that night too, didn''t you?"


    When she heard Ning Siyao say this, Su Qingyuan held her head and began to loudly scream, unknown as to what she recalled.

 Chapter 107 Death to Schemes III

    Seeing Su Qingyuan like that, Ning Siyao felt as if she was getting struck by lighting.


    It was as if she''d already predicted what had happened that night, and that it wasn''t as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    In the end, the bitter fruit planted by oneself, still needed to be repaid.


    Just as the line: ''Heaven sins, yet can live; self sins, cannot live.''*


    Perhaps, is referring to people like Ning Siyao.


    (*T/N: Originally comes from the Classic of History, Shangshu, by Confucius; however, the author seemed to have written one of the character wrongs, unsure if intentional or not. The intended meaning I''m fairly sure is the same though. Instead of ''live'', in the original, it''s the word ''avoid'' in the first part. It means along the lines of, you can avoid natural disasters brought by heaven, but you can''t escape from disasters brought about by yourself.)


    Su Qingyuan''s scream spread to every corner of the courtyard. When Chai Yiyun arrived at Su Qingwen''s room, she found Su Qingwen lying on the bed, that appearance looked very pitiful.


    "Wenwen, what''s wrong?" Chai Yiyun walked up next to Su Qingwen and worryingly asked, even pulling her into her arms. That appearance certainly looked like a good mother.


    "Mother, just what do you think is wrong with big sister?" Su Qingwen carefully asked as she hugged Chai Yiyun. "Big sister seemed to have changed into another person."


    Chai Yiyun didn''t know just what was wrong with Su Qingyuan either, or rather what Ning Siyao had done, but this matter seemed to have exceeded their expectations. Perhaps, none of them were able to bear the consequences.


    "Wenwen, don''t worry. You have mother here, I won''t let you be harmed." Chai Yiyun patted Su Qingwen''s back as she spoke in a soft voice.


    Now that Su Yun''s returned, she needed to think of other ways to deal with Su Qingyan. But just what ways can she deal with Su Qingyan?


    Chai Yiyun suddenly thought of a person she could use, and that was Su Ming''s concubine. That concubine, called Ye Jiqing, has a son. But this son was ignorant and incompetent; eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling*, not one he didn''t touch. And Ye Jiqing would always not be able to do anything about this son.


    (*T/N: An alternative or simplified translation of this idiom would be ''to live a life of debauchery''.)


    If she can use Ye Jiqing to deal with Su Qingyan, then perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad idea. She had heard that Ye Jiqing was skilled with incenses. If she wanted to use this kind of method to harm someon


    tter added together, it''s already a bit vexing, moreover, there''s also Sun Bimeng''s matter."


    "Thank you for your hard work on these." Murong Jingxuan walked up and hugged her, "Yan''er, I''ll always stay by your side."


    "Murong Jingxuan, for Sun Bimeng''s matter, let''s make a trap within a trap." Qingyan raised her head to look at him, "Although a Sun Bimeng can''t bring about any influence to Su Qingming, she can affect the Second Prince. Especially his reputation with the commoners."


    Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Puppet." Qingyan slowly said this word. "I want to turn Sun Bimeng into a puppet; a puppet that will only listen to my command."


    "But Chonglou doesn''t know how to create that kind of medicine. Are you going to use the parasite method?" Murong Jingxuan tightly frowned as he looked at her. He was very disapproving of this method, because this method was a bit too risky.


    Qingyan shook her head, "That''s not the case. I can control animals, this bit you should know! I can have the ghost ringed scorpion live inside the person''s body, thus controlling their will."


    Qingyan''s words made him shiver, when did she have that kind of ability, furthermore he didn''t know.


    "Yan''er, your ability to control someone''s will...."


    "I also only found out recently. I discovered that whenever I play the flute, the scorpion in my body feels excited for some reason. Later it told me, it seemed to be able to control other''s hearts." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and slowly explained. Afterwards, she half-jokingly asked, "Don''t tell me you think I''m a monster?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, softly saying, "Silly girl."

 Chapter 108 Death to Schemes IV

    "However, whether or not this will succeed, I don''t know yet. After all, it still hasn''t been tested." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and replied with a serious look.


    "What new ideas do you have now?" A thought surfaced in Murong Jingxuan''s mind, "Don''t tell me you''re thinking...?"


    "That''s right, I''ll use Su Qingyuan as a starter, let her become my puppet first. However, whether or not it will succeed, I don''t know yet." Qingyan spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Then why don''t you try it tonight?" For some reason, whenever he was with her, Murong Jingxuan would always feel as if his feelings were getting pulled along by a thread.


    "I also have such intentions. But don''t blame me, if something is not satisfactory." Qingyan continued in a low voice, "However, I can return now." With that said, Qingyan pulled open the door and walked out.


    "I''ll go find you at night."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s voice, Qingyan turned around to him and nodded.


    After Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, she saw Su Yun and Luo Bing absentmindedly sitting there with a heavy expression.


    "Yan''er...." Su Yun raised his head to look at her, yet he didn''t know how he should explain. Thinking back on Xuanyuan Yufan''s words during the Imperial court session today, he furrowed his brows.


    "Father, mother, your daughter isn''t a child anymore." Qingyan saw their tightly knitted brows. Something bad must have happened to have made Su Yun and Luo Bing make that kind of expression.


    And for them to make that kind of expression, could it be this matter was related to her?


    "Father, mother, since this matter is related to me, I have a right to know." Qingyan looked to the two of them with a serious look.


    Hearing her words, Su Yun looked up to her. With a single glance, it really made him feel as if this girl before him has really grown up, so much so that it made him have a somewhat strange feeling. This daughter before him gave off the feeling of someone in a high position, looking down from above. But his daughter wasn''t even of age* yet, how could she have this kind of display?


    (*T/N: In ancient China, coming of age ceremony is performed for daughters at their 15th birthday. This also indicates they''re ready for marriage.)


    doesn''t act this time, I would also act."


    "Jingxuan, could Miss Su have already thought of a good counterattack?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan, still speaking in a calm manner.


    "Naturally." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and bent the corner of his lips, "If he wants to marry Yan''er, he''ll have to see if he has that capability or not."


    "Oh. What''s the plan? Let me hear it." Xuanyuan Yuzhen spoke with an interested look.


    Murong Jingxuan generally never hid anything from Xuanyuan Yuzhen, so repeated Qingyan''s plan to him. After hearing this plan, Xuanyuan Yuzhen shook his head, "Jingxuan, this girl really resembles you when you were younger!"


    Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but curve his lips when he heard this from Xuanyuan Yuzhen, "Yan''er''s method, naturally is good, else I wouldn''t mind sending Xuanyuan Yufan off myself."


    "But whether or not this puppet will succeed, I still don''t know yet." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to him and shook his head, "Do you have any better ideas to make second brother stay put temporarily."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, "At the moment, no, but there will be a way. Perhaps Yan''er also has another plan."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen thought of that young girl''s tender smile and softly chuckled, "Jingxuan, if it wasn''t for the fact that you like that girl, I''m afraid even I would want to steal her away."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan curved his lips, "What, now you know my Yan''er is good. Too bad it''s too late now."

 Chapter 109 Plan within a Plan I

    How could Xuanyuan Yuzhen not understand the implied meaning behind Murong Jingxuan''s words. But even so, what of it? If he was the one that had met her first, would Su Qingyan really like him?


    Judging by her personality, that simply wasn''t possible. Moreover, he wasn''t able to give her ''eternal devotion'' either."


    He''d always thought that something like love, could only be used as a bargaining chip. Perhaps when needed, he could even marry a woman he didn''t love, but this woman must have value.


    Just like how Xuanyuan Yufan said he wanted to marry Su Qingyan this morning in the Imperial Court, because Su Qingyan was worth using.


    If he wasn''t a prince, then perhaps this could be treated differently, but he probably couldn''t wait until then.


    After all, she was that talented of a person.


    In the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking. At first, he''d only thought she was an interesting girl. Afterwards, under Murong Jingxuan''s influence and interacting with her, he felt that she was a deep and unpredictable person.


    She could see his ambitions, and could also his aspirations.


    He certainly did want to become the person sitting on the throne, but that was because he wasn''t confident he could give this country to others.


    Even if it was the Crown Prince, who he trusted the most.


    The Crown Prince has been weak and sickly since youth, if it wasn''t for Hongjia Emperor adhering to the rules, this position couldn''t have possibly fallen onto Xuanyuan Yuze''s head.


    When he thought of this, he raised his head to look to Murong Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, why don''t you also ask for an edict asking for that girl as a wife."


    "Do you think I don''t want to." Murong Jingxuan turned around to look at Xuanyuan Yuzhen with a serious look, "I talked about this with her before, but Yan''er said she temporarily doesn''t want to marry. I don''t want to force her. But if there really is the need one day, then I would also ask for an edict." Murong Jingxuan tightly clenched his fist.


    Regarding the matter with the edict, Murong Jingxuan didn''t want to hide it from Qingyan. But if Qingyan didn''t want to right now, he wouldn''t make it difficult for her. After all, she was someone with her own ideas, he didn''t want to


    even under these circumstances, it really was great.


    Yi Consort knew in her heart that Hongjia Emperor established the Crown Prince because of the rules. But if the Crown Prince were to die one day, then her son will definitely be fully worthy of becoming the Emperor. This way, all her hard work in this lifetime would have paid off.


    --------------------------


    Qingyan impatiently waited in her room for Murong Jingxuan to come. From time to time, she would gaze out the window. Although the Ghost Ringed Scorpion had already entered Su Qingyuan''s body, she couldn''t just rashly head to Su Qingyuan''s yard right now. It was best to observe for a period of time in the dark, sometimes these things could easily be exposed after all.


    When Murong Jingxuan rushed over, he saw Qingyan glancing around. Seeing that appearance of hers, he delightfully curved his lips, "Yan''er, are you waiting for me?"


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s appearance, Qingyan let out a sigh, "What took you so long!"


    Murong Jingxuan smiled, "I learned from the Fourth Prince about the matter of the Second Prince wanting to marry you, so I was delayed."


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan laughed, "Murong Jingxuan, if I had to marry the Second Prince, what would you do?"


    "Steal you away." Murong Jingxuan looked to her and firmly spoke.


    Hearing these words, Qingyan lowered her head, and a faint smile bloomed on her lips, "Come on, let''s go see how my eldest sister''s situation is going."

 Chapter 110 Plan within a Plan II

    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan held on to her delicate waist and flew out the window. Not long after, they arrived in Su Qingyuan''s Yuanxin yard.


    Murong Jingxuan found a way to knock those guarding servant girls unconscious with medicine. And during this time Qingyan quietly pushed open the door and walked up next to Su Qingyuan.


    She let out a whistle next to her, and afterwards, saw Su Qingyuan slowly opened her eyes. Just as she saw Qingyan, she slowly said, "Greetings master."


    Qingyan played with the whistle made from blood jade in hand, "Indeed."


    When Murong Jingxuan pushed opened the door, he saw Su Qingyuan kneeling on the floor. That appearance looked as if Qingyan was her master, and that she needed to behave according to Qingyan''s orders.


    "Yan''er, you succeeded?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyuan on the ground and smile, "Looks like the Ghost Ringed Scorpion really does have this special ability."


    Su Qingyuan looked to Qingyan with an admiring and revering look, "What does master need, this servant is willing to tread through fire and water for master."


    ''Pei.'' Seeing Su Qingyuan''s appearance, Murong Jingxuan spat out.


    "Go back and rest." Qingyan looked to Su Qingyuan and dryly spoke.


    Su Qingyuan followed Qingyan''s orders and crawled into bed. Afterwards, Qingyan walked up next to the bed and called out the scorpion. Then, Murong Jingxuan brought her over to hide, but they discovered that Su Qingyuan seemed to have not noticed anything and wasn''t showing the slightest signs of waking.


    "Seems like it''s a success." Murong Jingxuan looked to the small girl in his arms and said with a smile.


    "I think so too." When Qingyan looked to him, she let out a warm smile.


    Murong Jingxuan brought Qingyan back to Yingshuang yard. Now, all that''s left is to figure out how to let Xuanyuan Yufan encounter this so called mess.


    After watching Qingyan go to sleep, Murong Jingxuan finally left.


    And Qingyan had a good night sleep.


    The morning of the next day, after Qingyan finished cleaning up, she heard Baizhi say that Su Qingming has already returned. The first place he went after his return was naturally Ning Siyao''s yard.


    As soon as Ning Siyao saw Su Qingming, she pulled him into her


    aring in time just now, his sister would have already been hit.


    Qingyan shook her head, "I don''t know either. As soon as second brother came, he started saying some strange things to me, even saying I harmed eldest sister....."


    Earlier, it was because she detected Su Qingyu''s presence, that she dared to use that kind of tone with Su Qingming. Although she could also use marital arts, she was skilled in using concealed weapons and inner qi. If we''re to compare one to one in close combat abilities, she would definitely be inferior to Su Qingyu.


    "Hmph, it really is whole family, all the same kind of trash." Su Qingyu spat out in a resentful manner, "Don''t worry, Yan''er, he wouldn''t dare do anything to you."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu and nodded, "Having an elder brother is the best, can even protect me." Qingyan happily laughed.


    Su Qingyu scratched his head as he looked to her, "If there''s someone that dares to bully you, I''ll definitely be the first one to not consent."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu and hurriedly made Zizhu prepare the tea, "Why did elder brother think of coming to my yard? Don''t tell me something happened to mother and father?"


    "No, I''d just returned from the barracks outside the city and saw that guy, Su Qingming, standing at the entrance looking suspicious. I can''t believe second brother even wanted to harm you."


    Seeing Su Qingyu''s awe-inspiring righteous appearance, Qingyan happily smiled. This kind of elder brother certainly made one feel reassured.

 Chapter 111 Plan within a Plan III

    When Su Qingming returned to his yard, he trashed the things in his room. Just thinking about Su Qingyan''s face made him angry and frustrated. One day, he will definitely tear up that tender face of hers.


    He''d rushed back to the capital overnight, yet he didn''t think he would get this kind of treatment. Moreover, he''d even received a blow from Su Qingyu, that strength amply landed on his body.


    Heh. Su Qingming coldly snorted.


    Su Qingyan, I sure want to know, if one day you fall into my hands, what will you do? At that time, I will surely make you unable to even beg for death.


    After thinking for a moment, he had a pigeon deliver a letter to Xuanyuan Yufan. He wanted to invite Xuanyuan Yufan to meet, and lastly, set the place at some inconspicuous guest house or restaurant.


    However, the Second Prince had a broad influence, he should have his own base of operations.


    But, something he would have never thought of was that this pigeon was already no longer the original pigeon. It had became Su Qingyan''s ''lackey'', thus the moment it received the letter, the first thing it did was to automatically fly to Su Qingyan.


    Reading the letter, the corner of Su Qingyan''s lips delightfully twitched. Looks like, this surprise has come just in time.


    Qingyan patted the pigeon on the head and let it go where it should go.


    Xuanyuan Yufan, want to marry me? Why don''t you go dream in hell.


    "Miss, this servant heard a news, saying the third house madam was planning on handling you. Furthermore, she''s planning on using that second house concubine as the target."


    Hearing Qingdai''s words, Qingyan raised her brows, "What do you mean by that? I don''t have much of an impression of that concubine, how would she have crooked thoughts towards me."


    "Miss, it''s like this." Qingdai relayed every piece of information she heard to Qingyan in a soft voice.


    "So it''s like that."


    This ''borrowing another''s knife to kill'' method of Chai Yiyun''s was actually not bad. Although, it seems she''d underestimated this Ye Jiqing''s abilities. So she actually knew how to make incense. If they were to reverse it and make Su Qingwen go insane, it wasn''t an impossible thing.


    "Miss, what do you plan to do?" Qingdai looked to Qingyan and respectfully asked.


    She still very much understood this girl before her. Qingyan could always calmly analyze the good and bad of every situation, analyze the pros and cons. And most importantly, it seem


    d Princess''s whereabouts." The man in black rigidly bore the blunt force of the ink slab, a streak of blood appeared on his forehead. "However, this servant has been getting rid those people, and it seems like the Empress still doesn''t know I''m your Majesty''s person yet."


    Weisheng Junyan coldly laughed, "I''ve already done everything according to her orders, why is she still unwilling to let go of the pair of children Yanyan has left behind. Just what does she want to do? I''ve already given her the position of the Empress, Yanyan has already died too, is it still not enough for her? Still not enough?!"


    Listening to Weisheng Junyan''s muttering words, Qingyan creased her brows. Could it be that Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi once had some deal? Why is remorse written all over your face? Could it be that there''s really an ulterior motive amongst this?


    "Your Majesty, after Qilian Old General retreated to seclusion, I''ve secretly dispatched people to protect him. However, the people on the Empress''s side all want to kill the Qilian Old General. As for Qilian Qingyang, it seems he was saved by a member of the Thousand Beast Pavilion."


    "Before Father-in-law went into seclusion, he once said, he was willing to use his military rights in-exchange for Ning''er and Jing''er''s safety. Yet, they disappeared that very night in the palace. As for Qingyang, the members of the Thousand Beast Pavilion will surely take good care of him, they won''t mistreat him."


    "Your Majesty...." Just when the man in black wanted to continue speaking, Weisheng Junyan waved his hand, "You can withdraw, let me have a moment of peace."

 Chapter 112 Plan within a Plan IV

    When Qingyan woke, the horizon was already beginning to shine. She rubbed her temples, thinking back to everything that''d happened in her dreams just now, as if it was vividly before her eyes, yet intangible.


    However, those words from Weisheng Junyan, seemed to continuously echo by her ears. Even until now, she still felt that those words Weisheng Junyan said must have another purpose. Could it be that Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan really had some kind of deal?


    But so what, she already died after all. The original Qilian Qingyan is already dead.


    The Su Qingyan now only has a rotting heart remaining.


    Weisheng Minning and Weisheng Minjing were living very well under Weisheng Junmo''s protection.


    Perhaps they all carried the drive for revenge, but as long as they were alive and well, she''d be at ease.


    As for Weisheng Junmo, just let him become her life''s only regret in her heart.


    When Zizhu entered the room, she saw a gentle smile bloom across Qingyan''s lips. She walked up next to Qingyan and began helping her change, wash her face, and rinse her mouth.


    After using breakfast, she brought Qingdai with her to the yard that Sun Bimeng resided in. And at this time, Sun Bimeng was also waiting for her in the yard.


    Sun Bimeng seemed to have already regarded Qingyan as her only hope, wholeheartedly wanting to depend on Qingyan to set foot into the Su Manor. But what she didn''t know was Qingyan''s true intentions.


    On the way, Qingyan had already spat out the Ghost Ringed Scorpion to go find Sun Bimeng on its own. Based on Su Qingyuan''s reaction that day, it should be able to have an reaction after the scorpion enters the body. Furthermore, on the second day, the memories of what happened that day won''t be there.


    At least, the memories that should be retained would still be there.


    Meanwhile, Sun Bimeng, who was standing by the window fiddling with the plants, only felt a numbing sensation on her arm. By the time she looked over, she found there was nothing, only a red spot on her arm. In her mind, she only thought she must have been bitten by some bug.


    So she didn''t pay much attention to it either.


    "Miss, that Su fourth miss has come and is in the yard." Hearing Granny Zhang''s words, Sun Bimeng turned


    waste time."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yufan like that, he felt it was like as if Xuanyuan Yufan was poisoned. The girl before them, although could be considered a rare beauty, they still needed to discuss how to conspire against Su Qingyan right now.


    How is it okay to hold up the important matters because of a this girl before them?


    Sun Bimeng felt the loathing stare from Su Qingming, and she immediately hid into Xuanyuan Yufan''s arms, speaking in grievance, "Young master, if I''m being a bother here, then I should probably leave."


    Xuanyuan Yufan glared at Su Qingming and spoke in annoyance, "If there''s something you''re not satisfied wtih, put it off until tomorrow."


    Bur for some unknown reason, Su Qingming stared at Sun Bimeng as if he was possessed, "Your Highness, this kind of rare beauty, naturally needs to be enjoyed by two people."


    Xuanyuan Yufan looked to him and for some reason seamlessly nodded. Afterwards, the two of them simultaneously fainted.


    "Yan''er, what do you plan to do now?" Murong Jingxuan stood in the room looking to Qingyan with a smile, "You probably already have thought of what to do right?"


    "Fengqing strip their clothes off, oh and, don''t forget to arrange them in a good posture." Qingyan looked to the four lying on the bed smiling, "Oh, that''s right, that incense just now, remember to use a heavy quantity."


    With that said, Qingyan stepped onto the window ledge and leapt off. Seeing her figure flying away, Murong Jingxuan closely followed after.

 Chapter 113 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada I

    "Fengqing, miss'' martial art skills seems to be quite impressive." Qingdai watched the figure that flew away and hesitantly spoke. She seemed to have never seen Miss use martial arts before! No, last time, that one time during the Talent Conference, she saw once.


    "Qingdai, although Shizi Consort''s martial art skills aren''t all that, she''s able to use concealed weapons to the point of perfection." Fengqing causally spoke, "Qingdai, if we were to one day become Shizi Consort''s enemy, I''m afraid we won''t even know how we die."


    Qingdai listened to his words and nodded, very much in agreement. Their Shizi Consort''s personality was truly hard to pin down, or rather, it could be said, if she were to be angered, this girl would have a thousand ways to plot against that person, completely disregarding who the other person was.


    Just like this Sun Bimeng....although, this Sun Bimeng was rather pathetic, because she the thought she shouldn''t have had was to want to break apart Su Yun and Luo Bing''s relationship. Or rather, she shouldn''t have thought about trying to set foot into the Su manor.


    Glancing at the four people lying on the bed, Qingdai and Fengqing also turned and left momentarily after.


    Under the affects of the incense, the four people lying on the bed only felt their body getting more and more hot, further unable to resist the softness underneath. Regardless if it was Xuanyuan Yufan or Su Qingming, they both began to act on the person under them.


    "Yan''er, what do you think Xuanyuan Yufan''s following reaction going to be?" Murong Jingxuan turned to Qingyan who was sitting on the roof.


    "I just want Sun Bimeng to be unable to set foot into my Su manor. As for Xuanyuan Yufan and Su Qingming, naturally I want to ruin their reputation." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smiling face, and from the room gradually came sounds of moaning.


    When Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Qingyan, he found that the young girl before him wasn''t the least bit affected, or rather, it seemed that nothing could affect her mood.


    "We are openly eavesdropping here on other people....."


    Qingyan interrupted his words, "So what, we''re not children."


    Murong Jingxuan was suddenly speechless when he heard her words, "But you''re still a girl after all! Moreover, when the time comes, with Sun Bimeng like that, it''s not e


    in her arms, "Miss, you''re back. How did the matters go?"


    Qingyan took the small fox into her arms from Lue, "Just waiting for the results now." Qingyan lifted the small fox high up as she said this. "Yaoyao."


    As if becoming spirited in Qingyan''s arms, the small fox would always fall back into her embrace. All the way until Su Yun and Luo Bing appeared and saw this scene; they were very startled as well.


    "Yan''er, when did you started to like raising these animals?" Su Yun eyed the white tiger lazily lying on the ground and frowned.


    "Father, these animals won''t harm your daughter." Qingyan held the small fox in her arms and walked over to Su Yun with a smile, "Daughter doesn''t have many friends, so I raised these animals to help with the loneliness."


    Sighs. Su Yun listened to Qingyan''s words and patted her head, "Yan''er, if only father didn''t leave you in the capital in the beginning."


    "Father, mother, your child doesn''t blame you." Qingyan affectionately held onto Su Yun''s arm, "I''m quite well right now."


    "Yan''er, the once in a year Dragon Gate Banquet at the end of the month is about to start." Luo Bing grasped Qingyan''s hand, a worried look was also evident on her face.


    During the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago, Qingyan became the laughing stock of the Diqiu citizens. It was as if she still vividly remembered. Luo Bing was someone who practiced martial arts, she didn''t understand what the etiquette of women were. But if her daughter was being pointed at and criticized by others, she still felt very upset inside.

 Chapter 114 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada II

    Su Qingyan knew what Luo Bing was thinking in her heart. In addition to the previous Su Qingyan''s behavior, she definitely was still worried about Qingyan being laughed at during the Dragon Gate Banquet. Even if she held the imperial edict from Hongjia Emperor in her hands now, she probably still wouldn''t believe it, until she sees Qingyan''s expression face to face.


    "Mother, I''m already grown up." Qingyan looked to Luo Bing and reluctantly said, "No need to worry about this daughter''s matters." Qingyan intimately hugged Luo Bing.


    Luo Bing patted Qingyan in her arms, "Yan''er, these years, must been difficult for you."


    When Qingyan looked to Luo Bing, she shook her head, "Your daughter doesn''t feel slighted."


    "Father, mother, something terrible happened!" Su Qingyu quickly ran up before them, "The news of the Second Prince finding women in an tavern* has already spread through the entire capital. Most importantly, second brother seems to have been involved as well."


    (*T/N: The author has quite a few inconsistencies throughout the novel....it''s hard to keep up. They''d wrote restaurant last chapter, but tavern is fairly similar.)


    When Qingyan heard this news, she inwardly smiled. Tsk, Murong Jingxuan''s arrangements were faster than she''d imagined.


    "What does this have to do with me!" Su Yun looked to Su Qingyu and spoke in irritation.


    The matter of Xuanyuan Yufan asking to marry Su Qingyan during the imperial court session a few days ago, he still vividly remembered. Now, he had this kind of situation happen to him, serves him right!


    "But that girl is the Miss Sun we brought back from the battlefield!" Su Qingyu panicked and blurted these words out.


    Hearing Su Qingyu''s words, Su Yun creased his brows.


    Qingyan, pretending to not know anything, spoke, "Miss Sun? Elder brother, could it be that you brought back a sister-in-law, and didn''t let me know?"


    "Yan''er....." Luo Bing anxiously spoke, "Don''t say nonsense."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing saw the curious look on Qingyan''s face and could only tell her everything that happened. But what they didn''t know was that Qingyan had already heard everything from Sun Bimeng. Furthermore, she even knew Sun Bimeng''s ambition of wa


    up as such?!"


    "Second aunt, right now, second brother is openly sleeping around with other people with the Second Prince here, what does it have to do with me!" Su Qingyan unhesitantly countered, "Second aunt don''t lose your rationale."


    Ning Siyao slapped aside Qingyan''s hand at once. She originally wanted to give Su Qingyan a slap, but Qingyan was pulled into Luo Bing''s arms. "Ning Siyao, do you think our family are all easy to bully?" Luo Bing scolded by her full name.


    Ning Siyao listened to Luo Bing''s words and retracted her hand, "Luo Bing, since that''s the case, then I''ll trouble you to properly watch your own daughter."


    "Ning Siyao, my daughter, I naturally will discipline." Luo Bing replied with a cold snort.


    Perhaps, because Ning Siyao was afraid of Luo Bing''s status, she didn''t continue to speak further. Su Yun then came out with the words, "Second (younger) brother, later, after we return to the manor, we''ll settle the accounts and split the family."


    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Ning Siyao turned her gaze to Su Ming. Su Ming didn''t think that Su Yun would put forward this kind of condition. As for Su Qingyan, she furthermore didn''t expect that her father would actually mention splitting the family.


    Although splitting the family was something that would happen sooner or later, Su Yun mentioning it now, was probably because of bitter disappointment.


    Su Ming seeing Su Yun''s determined look, momentarily didn''t know what to say either.

 Chapter 115 Su Yun Splitting the Family

    Because Sun Bimeng completely and cleanly distanced herself from Su Yun, even if Xuanyuan Yufan wanted to make trouble for Su Yun, he didn''t have the chance to either.


    Su Qingming furthermore pushed the guilt of this matter onto Su Qingyan''s head, and since then, he''s found Su Qingyan more and more bothersome.


    As for Su Yun, his efficiency was extremely high, he even invited the Su family ancestral clan leader over, saying he wanted to split the family with second house and third house. And regardless of what the clan leader said, he was unwilling to change his decision.


    As for Su Jiashi, according to the customs, she should be taken care of by Su Yun, but this was rejected by Su Yun. When asked the reason, he was also unwilling to say.


    But Su Jiashi also said she was unwilling to let Su Yun look after her and wanted to remain at the Su manor.


    Su Jiashi''s words made Su Yun more relieved, and naturally also agreed to Su Jiashi''s words.


    And in the following days, Su Yun completely moved out of the Su manor. Moreover, the new General''s manor''s horizontal inscription board was still personally hand written and bestowed by Hongjia Emperor. This seemed to have elevated Su Yun''s status by many ranks. And as for Su Qingyan, she also went from Su fourth miss to just miss.


    Her courtyard in the General''s manor was still called Yingshuang yard and was structured more or less the same as the one before. Moreover, she also transplanted the red spider lilies she planted from before over as well. As for the swing and whatnot, those things were not brought over. Su Yun said he disliked the things from over there, so Qingyan could only leave it.


    However, Qingyan''s Yingshuang yard this time was much larger than the previous one by an unknown amount. The animal''s exercise space also increase by a lot.


    The white tiger would always like to sunbathe whenever there was nothing to do. This became one of its greatest pleasures, occasionally it would also lie next to Qingyan''s foot acting spoiled.


    That evening, Qingyan was sitting in her yard reading when Qingdai frantically ran over and anxiously spoke, "Miss, that Sun Bimeng seemed to have died."


    "Oh." Qingyan looked up to Qingdai and nonchalantly spoke, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Seeing Qingyan like that, Qingdai immediately understood. Qingyan must have known Sun Bimeng wasn''t going to live long. Or rather, Sun Bimeng couldn''t have possibly been able to appear


    appened these days."


    Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan. He who was still very young, didn''t understand too many worldly wisdoms, but in this kind of place, he still understood from experience the ups and downs of human relations.


    He was a concubine born son, an illegitimate child that everyone disliked. There wasn''t anyone that thought highly of him. Yet, one day, he was discovered by his fourth sister, who treated him like her own little brother.


    That was his first time feeling a never before warmth in the Su manor, and from the bottom of his heart, he liked this big sister before him.


    Sometimes he would think, why wasn''t he fourth sister''s real younger brother.


    And now, it seems like, even if he wasn''t fourth sister''s real brother, she still treated him as such.


    Su Qingcong told her everything that had happened in the Su manor in the last few days from beginning to end.


    Just as Su Qingyan had thought, Su Yan didn''t know the truth of this matter. And in order to protect the children, Deng Yan didn''t tell Su Yan either.


    And what Chai Yiyun could do was to more severely punish Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue. She didn''t have the ability to deal with Su Qingyan, but dealing with a small concubine, she still had the ability to do so.


    "Cong''er, first go with sister Zizhu and go rest, okay? Big sister promises that after you wake up, you''ll be able to see your fifth sister." Qingyan looked to him with a gentle expression.


    Su Qingcong certainly was a bit tired, so looking to Qingyan, he earnestly nodded. Here, he definitely could sleep with ease, peacefully waiting for his mother and big sister''s arrival.

 Chapter 116 Deng Yans Death I

    Qingyan watched Zizhu''s departing figure, her complexion immediately sunk.


    In order to deal with her, Chai Yiyun could be considered relentless, committing all manners of crime. To think, she would even harm such a small child. However, she, Su Qingyan, wasn''t one to be trifled with. Since Chai Yiyun is neither benevolent nor righteous, what use is there for her to bear this pretentious reputation.


    From a secret compartment on her bed, she took out a set of stealth clothes. While it was still dark, she could use the opportunity to bring out Su Qingxue, but wanting to bring out Deng Yan, certainly needed to take some effort. However, if Deng Yan were to die, then that would be a whole other matter. Since Chai Yiyun has this intention, why don''t she push the raft along the waves and help Deng Yan leave the Su manor, starting over with a new identity.


    "Fengqing, after dark, take a trip to the Su manor with me." Qingyan dully spoke into the air. Soon after, she heard Fengqing''s voice in reply.


    After Huangcen finished serving Qingyan in using dinner, she even commented something about Su Qingcong, that was, the injuries on Su Qingcong''s body were far more severe than they looked.


    "Miss, you don''t need to worry like that, Lue is already thinking of a way to help the little young master." Huangcen looked to the dejected Qingyan and spoke in a soft voice.


    "En. Tonight, no matter what, don''t let anyone come bother my rest." Qingyan coldly ordered, as she lowered her head to coil the bandages around her hand.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" Huangcen watched Qingyan''s movements and curiously asked, "It can''t be that miss is going to intrude the Su manor through the night?"


    Qingyan lifted her head to glance at Huangcen and nodded, "No need to worry, I have my ways. Moreover, Fengqing will go with me." Qingyan continued to mind her own business, wrapping the bandages on her hand. "Tonight, just have Qingdai and Chishao stand guard."


    "Alright, then miss be careful by all means." With that said, Huangcen turned and left.


    By the time Su Qingyan changed into her stealth clothes, the sky had gradually darkened. She looked up to Fengqing on the tree and softly said, "Fengqing, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Qingyan''s qinggong* wasn''t considered all tha


    "Yiniang, you''ve suffered. If it weren''t for our alliance, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." Qingyan walked up next to Deng Yan and untied the ropes for her, she also very easily untied the ropes for Su Qingxue too.


    "Fourth miss, you have to save Xue''er. Her and Cong''er are my only worry." Deng Yan knelt down at once, "I''m begging you, fourth miss."


    "Yiniang, no need to be so formal." Qingyan helped up Deng Yan. "If I say I have a way to let you leave the Su manor, are you willing?"


    Deng Yan widened her eyes at Qingyan''s words. She was only a small concubine, unable to be free, how could she even be able to leave the Su manor? This was practically a delusion.


    "Fourth sister, do you really have a way to let mother and I leave this place?" Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan and asked in a serious manner, that tone filled with hope.


    "I do. But from now on, you''ll no longer be the Su manor''s fifth miss. Are you willing?" Qingyan smiled at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan and said without hesitation, "I''m willing. As long as I can leave this place, even if I''m not a miss, I am willing. Besides, I''m just a concubine born daughter, not really some miss."


    "Alright, then I can take you out of here tonight." Qingyan patted Su Qingxue''s shoulders.


    Hearing this from Su Qingyan, Su Qingxue impatiently asks, "Then what about my mother, what will my mother do?"


    Qingyan looked to Deng Yan with a smile. "Yiniang, are you willing to gamble with me. Win, and you can leave the Su manor."

 Chapter 117 Deng Yans Death II

    Deng Yan knew Qingyan was someone with ideas; she looked to Qingyan earnestly nodding, "I''m willing, I''m willing to believe fourth miss."


    "Alright, since you''re willing to believe..." Qingyan took out a pill, "Then eat this pill, I guarantee you will die tomorrow."


    Deng Yan looked to Qingyan, although not understanding why Qingyan was doing this, she still accepted the pill from Qingyan''s hand.


    "Yiniang, after swallowing this pill, you can no longer be Deng Yan, are you willing to do this?" Qingyan looked to Deng Yan, still with a calm tone.


    Deng Yan listened to Qingyan''s words and seemed to have understood what Qingyan was thinking. Her method was to use death to help her leave the Su manor, but after this, the person Deng Yan will no longer exist in the world.


    "Yiniang, you have to think carefully. Our General''s manor can adopt fifth sister and Cong''er, but if you were to overtly move in like this, it''ll be unavoidable for others to gossip. But if you were to die, and enter the General''s manor with another identity, I can save you.


    As she listened to Qingyan, Deng Yan let out a bitter smile. She looked to Qingyan, slowing reaching her hand towards the skin mask on her face, and underneath that mask was a shocking appearance. Qingyan once saw this face before when she was touring Yundian with Weisheng Junmo.


    Yundian was a part of Donghe, yet had the appearance of being cut off from the rest of the world. And within the borders of Yundian, exists an ancient village that had a flourishing civilization. It''s said that this ancient village has been passed down from a long long time ago.


    For generations, the people there believed in Nuwa*. Some say they were from the netherworld, some say they were from the celestial realm, yet they exist outside the realms of the three world*.


    (*T/N: Nuwa - creator of humans in Chinese mythology; three worlds - refer to the heaven, mortal, and underworld)


    They were precisely the Gu* Clan. It''s said that the Gu Clan were completely wiped out by a natural disaster, but their priestess----Muhu Luja had mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    (*T/N: The name can mean witchcraft or to bewitch.)


    Qingyan never thought that she would once again see this


    hen''s, one of two, Joyous Harmony Night Pearl."


    "What!" Murong Jingxuan immediately smashed his hand against Qingyan''s room''s wall. "So that was what the Second Prince was planning to do."


    "Murong Jingxuan, this night pearl we certainly need to steal, but why don''t we beat him at his own game?" Qingyan raised her head to look at the unpleasant expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, "We can use it to damage eldest sister, how about it?"


    "You''re saying...?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan, suddenly thinking this was a good idea too.


    "However, with eldest sister''s body, I reckon she won''t be able to endure that kind of act. So she''ll definitely die without a doubt. Then, when the Emperor comes down with the blame, tsk tsk tsk, it''ll really be a beautiful scene."


    "That''s right! This way, not only will it take care of Second Prince, it can dispose a Su Qingyuan for you."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, curving her lips, "But at present, the most important thing is I need to get Deng Yan out of the Su manor."


    "That concubine of Su Yan?"


    Qingyan nodded, "You probably don''t know, but she''s Gu Clan''s Priestess, Muhu Luja. Really never thought I''d still be able to see this peerless beauty in this lifetime again."


    "You know this Gu Clan Priestess?" Murong Jingxuan had only heard of the name Muhu Luja before. Because at the time, the entire Gu Clan had already perished in a sea of fire. As for specifically who''s the culprit, until now it is still unknown.

 Chapter 118 Deng Yans Death III

    Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and poured herself a cup of tea, slowly speaking, "I was just fortunate enough to have seen her true appearance, however, this is already something of my previous incarnation."


    Murong Jingxuan, seeing Qingyan''s appearance, suddenly became curious about this Gu Clan Priestess. And under Murong Jingxuan''s continuous stare, Qingyan could only tell him everything that had happened in the past in detail.


    The Gu Clan Priestess was the most powerful person of the clan. They all regarded the priestess as the next Clan Leader, and Muhu Luja was also a very beautiful woman. At the time, there were many people in the Gu Clan that liked her, but the Priestess can''t have feelings. Once it''s discovered that a priestess is no longer a pure woman, they say the Gu Clan will definitely be met with the gods'' punishment.


    As for the specifics of what happened afterwards, Su Qingyan wasn''t clear either, and she didn''t know why Muhu Luja would change her face and name, and come to Donghe as Deng Yan. But she still think that this matter isn''t as simple as she''d imagined.


    "So you mean to say that you don''t know why this priestess would appear in the Su manor either?" Murong Jingxuan played with the teacup as he looked to the frown on Qingyan''s brow.


    "However, as long as we wait until after she comes out, perhaps we can know the specifics. I still think this matter isn''t that simple." Qingyan waved her hand at Murong Jingxuan, "Maybe Yiniang has her own thoughts."


    "If when the time comes, Deng Yan dies, what do you plan to do?" Murong Jingxuan looked to the still tightly frowning Qingyan, "You can''t just overtly take her into the General''s manor."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, nodding, "However, if we were to use some method, it''s still possible."


    After all, she promised Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue that she would definitely rescue Deng Yan, let them all reunite, even if she''ll no longer be Deng Yan by that time. They can''t openly call Deng Yan mother either, but this was the best way to leave the Su manor.


    "Yan''er, how about I help you arrange Deng Yan''s matter?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and said in seriousness, "My mother has a distant relative that just past away, bu


    wo children came to seek shelter with me, saying Yiniang was suffering from third aunt''s abuse. Originally, I wanted to come over today to see, yet I didn''t think something like this would happen."


    "Junzhu has a merciful heart, it is the good fortune of the people of Diqiu." The Capital Magistrate looked to Qingyan still with a respectful tone, "The coroner just examined the body, seems like was beaten to death."


    At this time, Chai Yiyun walked out wearing a brightly colored dress. She looked to the body on the ground, "I wonder what Sir Magistrate has called this subject over for?"


    But before the Capital Magistrate was even able to speak, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong already pounced over, screaming words like, "Give me back my mother."


    Chai Yiyun watched them with a disdainful expression, but since the Capital Magistrate and Su Qingyan were present, it simply wasn''t convenient to get angry. "When have I ever harmed your mother?! Don''t slander me!" Chai Yiyun looked to them and spoke with ample confidence.


    "Sir Magistrate, it''s the third madam that murdered our Yiniang!" Linghua spoke as she heavily kowtowed, "I ask Junzhu and Sir Magistrate for justice!"


    When Su Yun and Luo Bing saw this scene, they also found it unbearable. The Magistrate looked to Linghua, his stern voice sounding, "Can you tell me everything that''s happened?"


    Linghua glanced to Deng Yan lying on the ground and told everything that had happened to the Capital Magistrate through endless weeping.

 Chapter 119 Deng Yans Death IV

    The Magistrate listened to Linghua''s words and casted a glance at Qingyan. Right now, he was evidently asking for Qingyan''s opinion. After all this matter involved the Su manor, and right now within Diqiu, the only one that mustn''t be provoked was probably this Su Qingyan.


    Most importantly, that person had also ordered him to cooperate with this person before him on everything.


    "Sir, it''s fine to just handle it impartially. After all, we''ve already split the family." Qingyan answered with a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the Magistrate casted his gaze onto Chai Yiyun, "Madam, do you have anything you need to explain?"


    Chai Yiyun shook her head, "I already said, I didn''t kill this concubine." She made an innocent expression that would make other''s pity her, but the Magistrate wasn''t someone that was easy to decieve.


    "Third madam, before you would always mistreat our Yiniang, now you''re scared to admit to it?" Linghua coldly laughed at Chai Yiyun. "Actually, the previous matter was also madam''s doing, right? You even wanted to harm the fourth miss."


    The Magistrate knew that the previous matter Linghua was referring to was probably the voodoo doll incident. And the victim of that incident certainly was Su Qingyan and Deng Yan.


    "You little wench. So what if I mistreat a lowly concubine, what of it?" Chai Yiyun wanted to give Linghua a slap, but was unexpectedly stopped by the Magistrate.


    "Third madam, I think it''s better if you take a trip with me to Judicial Office." The Capital Magistrate said in a solemn tone.


    "Sir, I already said I didn''t kill that concubine." Chai Yiyun looked to the Magistrate''s unyielding appearance and pleaded, but the Magistrate wasn''t in the mood to care about these things, and only ordered his people to take her away.


    Deng Yan was a concubine. There wasn''t a way for her to hold a funeral. Qingyan, as Deng Yan''s most trusted person, wanted to take her away, but Su Yan clearly was unwilling to give Deng Yan''s corpse to Qingyan.


    "Third uncle, could it be that you want to hold a funeral for Yiniang?" Qingyan coldly spoke to Su Yan, "I recall concubines don''t have the qualifications to ente


    up.


    When Deng Yan crawled out of the coffin, she grandly bowed to Qingyan, "Many thanks fourth miss for saving me."


    "Yiniang, you''re thinking too much. I originally said before that I would protect you for life." Qingyan helped up Deng Yan, "Yiniang, have you thought of what identity to use to come to our General''s manor. After all, fifth sister and Cong''er still need your care."


    "I''ll pretend to be a servant woman, who sold myself into slavery to get money to bury my father. When time comes, miss just remember to buy me home." Deng Yan replied with a smile, "I''ve also already thought of the name too. We''ll call it like that."


    "No need to do it like that." Qingyan passed a baggage to her, "Inside this is your new identity and name, also there''s an appearance disguising pill."


    When Deng Yan looked to Qingyan she had a moved look. She didn''t think that Qingyan would actually take so much into consideration. "When the time comes, you just need to act according to plan. That way you can enter our General''s manor as a guest. Moreover, my parent won''t won''t treat you unfairly."


    "Many thanks miss for the careful consideration." Deng Yan still had an emotionally moved look.


    Su Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, "You need to remember from now on, your mother Deng Yan is already dead. And I will also suggest to his Majesty during the Dragon Gate Banquet to adopt you two under the General''s manor''s name."

 Chapter 120 Secret Strategy

    Deng Yan completely didn''t expect Qingyan''s words. According to what Qingyan said, even if Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong didn''t have anyone to rely one, they can still rely on Qingyan, this big tree.


    And just Qingyan was already enough. At the very least, she can guarantee them the basic necessities for life. Furthermore, she certainly had the power to protect them for life.


    "Qingyan, I can''t thank you enough for the great favor. From now on, please help me take care of them." Deng Yan turned to Qingyan with a serious tone, "I know my request is unreasonable, but I still hope you can help me take care of them."


    Qingyan look to her and shook her head in reluctance, "Don''t say it like that. Since you can move into the General''s manor by my arrangements, I naturally have a way to let you look after the two of them."


    Qingyan raised her head to glance at the sky, "Remember, tomorrow at noon."


    Deng Yan pulled the baggage onto her and turned to Qingyan, nodding in seriousness. Afterwards, she got on the carriage and disappeared from the forest.


    On Qingyan''s side, she also began making preparation. Deng Yan''s fake corpse and spreading the paper money for the dead, these things were absolutely necessary. Su Yan wasn''t someone that would easily give up. Perhaps, when the time came, he might even send people to come dig out Deng Yan''s grave.


    When she thought of this, the corner of her mouth perked up. At least she could still make it look real.


    "Yan''er, you acted this out quite well!" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "That''s right, how''s the thing I asked you to prepare?" Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a calm expression. "Both you and I already know what Xiuran''s goal is. Moreover, even if Xiuran dies when the time comes, it won''t be able to prove Xiuran and Jing Marquis'' manor having involvement with one another."


    "Fourth Prince said he''ll take care of this matter, we don''t need to worry. Furthermore, Jing Marquis manor isn''t that easy to overturn either." Murong Jingxuan said in a serious tone.


    "At the very least, we can leave them for now." Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Qingyan still with a serious look, "Moreover, Fourth Prince said the Second Prince might possibly have involvement with the Ning family as well. However, we still don''t know the specifics."


    "I see, looks like we''ve all underestimated Xuanyuan Yufan that time." Qingyan''s tone contained anger


    n''t particularly knowledgeable of either. She''s someone that''s difficult to get along with, and it''s not like you don''t know the Third Prince''s personality. He usually engrosses himself in the red light district.


    (*T/N: Appropriately it should be translated to King or Prince; he''s the brother of the Emperor and given the title of ''Wang''.)


    Shu Consort, although gets along with the Empress, has put all her hopes on the Fifth Prince, but unfortunately the Fifth Prince is someone who fails to live up to expectation.


    Xian Consort married over from the Beilin, and is said to be an overly jealous woman, not favored by the Emperor. However, for the sake of giving face to Beilin, she was still given a Consort position. This Xian Consort is usually a ruthless and heartless person, furthermore, she''s very good at tormenting people."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan finish speaking, Qingyan earnestly nodded, "Thanks, I''ve already thought of an idea."


    If she met these consorts, she''ll just change what she says depending on the person. However, regarding De Consort and the Ninth Wang, Xuanyuan Shi''s affair, she''d once heard of quite a few versions of, and amongst them, the most believable version was that the Third Prince, Xuanyuan Yuzhe, isn''t the Emperor''s biological son.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking about?" Murong Jingxuan looked to the pondering Su Qingyan and asked.


    When Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, the corner of her mouth perked up, "I''m thinking about De Consort and the Ninth Wang''s affair. I once heard an interesting version of this rumor. I wonder if Shizi is willing to listen to it."

 Chapter 121 Old Friends Visit I

    Although Murong Jingxuan doesn''t know the inside story, hearing Qingyan say it like so, he suddenly became interested. Every time, he was able to hear different kinds of information from Qingyan''s mouth. He knew that this time, just like before, Qingyan won''t let him be disappointed.


    Looking over Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, the corner of Qingyan''s mouth curved up, "Let Fengqing send them back first."


    "Okay." Murong Jingxuan replied as he instructed Fengqing to send Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong back to the Su manor. Before getting on the horse carriage, the two stared at the expressionless Su Qingyan.


    Qingyan turned to them with a smile, "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone that will bully you."


    Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan and earnestly nodded. Afterwards, they obediently got on the horse carriage.


    Qingyan watched the horse carriage ride into the distance, then glanced to the grave again. "Let''s return to the city too. After all, this isn''t a place to converse."


    At last, the place they decided on was still Julong Zhai. However, this time there was only the two of them.


    Su Qingyan told Murong Jingxuan one by one all the information regarding the affair between De Consort and Ninth Wang, and even clearly expressed that the Third Prince, Xuanyuan Yuzhe, isn''t Hongjia Emperor''s biological son.


    This is also the reason why the Ninth Wang, Xuanyuan Shi, is so concerned with Xuanyuan Yuzhe. Even going as far as to want to help Xuanyuan Yuzhe scheme and usurp the throne. It''s just a shame that Xuanyuan Yuzhe followed after Xuanyuan Shi''s personality, and is completely unconcerned about the matters of the imperial court. Instead, he prefers to linger around brothels more.


    Murong Jingxuan knew the capabilities of the Thousand Beast Pavilion in gathering information, yet he didn''t expect that they were able to gather even the behind the scene information of the Imperial family. Looks like his Seven Star Hall, aside from excelling in martial arts, when it comes to gathering information, they completely fall behind the Thousand Beast Pavilion.


    "Didn''t the Third Prince recently brought a bunch of women into his courtyard? Even the old Emperor feels disinclined to lecture him." Murong Jingxuan reluctantly spoke as he drank the tea, "However, it''s better this way, Fourth Prince will have one less person to deal with."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and likewise, calmly dran


    me. After Su Jiashi married, she had cut ties with the Jia family, but would still occasionally send someone to deliver money to the Jia family.


    But many years ago, Su Jiashi stopped giving money to the Jia family, and afterwards the Jia family eventually slowly dwindled.


    And Deng Yan also understood that the current Su Jiashi living in the Su manor isn''t the original Su Jiashi, but was once the former Su Jiashi''s personal servant girl.


    Deng Yan glanced at the ''appearance disguising'' pill and swallowed it without hesitation. After a while, she noticed that her peerless features were very well concealed and was replaced by a face of a ''pretty daughter from a humble family'' appearance.


    The instructions written on the slip of paper was very clear. According to this plan, by tomorrow, she''ll be able to see her Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong. Moreover, she was even able to live with them in the future.


    She could only say, Su Qingyan was very thoughtful in every aspect.


    Concealing herself in the Su manor for this many years, she hadn''t been able to take revenge. But now that she''s separated from the Su manor, it wasn''t a bad thing either. To her, Su Yan right now, was just an irreconcilable enemy.


    And one day, she will watch Su Yan go down with her own eyes.


    ''My poor clansmen. I will definitely curse that Su Yan in your place. Let him forever be unable to escape. And in the future, he will definitely suffer tens of thousands of times more than us.''


    ''Father, mother, you must watch over this daughter from the heavens, bless that this daughter will live through this life safe and sound.''

 Chapter 122 Old Friends Visit II

    Early next morning, when Qingyan woke, she heard a servant woman say that the old madam''s niece has come to the General''s manor, saying she''s come to depend on the General''s manor. And right now, Luo Bing and Su Yun were both in the front reception hall receiving this woman.


    The corner of Qingyan''s mouth perked up. She knew that this was Deng Yan returning with Jia Yun''s identity. After freshening up, she too headed to the front reception hall and at a glance, she immediately saw the radiant looking Jia Yun.


    "This must be big sister''s daughter. Looking at her, she really looks exactly like big sister." Jia Yun looked to Qingyan with a smile, and Qingyan also nodded in response.


    "Yan''er, this is your grandmother''s legitimate blood related niece, called Jia Yun. After her father suffered from misfortune, she''s become alone and destitute. Thus she''s come to rely on our manor."


    "Greeting''s aunty, Yan''er''s here to pay you respect." Qingyan faced Jia Yun and slightly bowed in greeting.


    "No need to be so formal." Jia Yun walked up next to Qingyan and held her up with her arm, "I''m the one that needs to thank elder brother and sister-in-law for taking me in."


    "Since you''re mother''s blood related niece, it''s with reason that we''re relatives, no need to be strangers." Su Yun looked to Jia Yun and calmly spoke, "Since that''s the case, the sky isn''t early anymore, your sister-in-law and I still need to go to the army barracks. Yan''er, you stay at home and take care of your aunt."


    "Daughter understands." Qingyan walked up next to Jia Yun and grasped her hand. "If aunty doesn''t mind, then let Yan''er bring your around the General manor to tour."


    Jia Yun looked to Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "Alright, naturally it''s all good."


    Qingyan took Jia Yun with her and leisurely began strolling. And the place they eventually stopped at was Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong''s yard.


    Although the two siblings lived in one courtyard, this courtyard was particularly spacious. There were many rooms, and aside from two rooms the siblings each took up, there was still about five or six rooms left.


    When Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong saw Jia Yun, they immediately ran into her arms, "Mother, I really missed you."


    Seeing the two children pouncing over, Jia Yun lifted her hand and stroked their head, "Silly child, mother a


    Su Qingyan was a very secretive person, as if no one was able to see through her.


    Qingyan looked up to Jia Yun, "Aunty, why do you think I want to treat them this well?"


    "Xue''er, Cong''er, in the future, Qingyan will take good care of you two. You don''t need to worry." Jia Yun patted Su Qingxue on the head, "And no need to think too much."


    Su Qingxue still felt that Jia Yun''s words made sense. Right now, she was already the General manor''s second young miss, and was even the Junzhu''s young sister. Moreover, Qingyan treated them very well. Thus, right now, she certainly didn''t have any other burden anymore.


    "Big sister, I understand, from now on, I won''t worry too much." Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan with a smile, "I hope big sister won''t take what I said before to heart."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue, shaking her head, "I naturally won''t take it to heart."


    That was the former Su Qingyan. The her right now, just wants to cherish her time together with her family. She doesn''t want to live fighting and scheming against others. She can plot against others, but the ones she''s most close to, must definitely not hurt her.


    Else, what kind of result that would be, even she didn''t know herself either.


    But just thinking about the former Qilian Qingyan, she just felt very sad. Her past self also treated Qilian Qingyi as a close sister, but what about in the end?


    What did she get in the end?


    However, she didn''t plan on letting Qilian Qingyi go just like this. Even if she needs to go to hell, they all needed to go with her too.

 Chapter 123 Disturbance at the Palace Gate

    At the end of the month, the Dragon Gate Banquet arrived at last. Hongjia Emperor once said: "This Dragon Gate Banquet was specially arranged for Su Yun. All the important officials understood in their hearts, as far as the eye can see, the only one that could enjoy such treatment was probably just Su Yun alone.


    The Su family bloodline have been Generals since the founding of the Donghe, inheriting first class merits. The previous Emperor had once bestowed the title of ''Heaven Appointed Top General''. Afterwards, Su Yun inherited the old Su General''s Duke title and accomplishments. But all the officials also knew that Su Yun right now was more than worthy of being the ''Heaven Appointed Top General''.


    Su Yun guarded the intersecting borders of the four countries in Qin province year round. That place was full of unrest, and the commoners were homeless and miserable. Yet, under Su Yun''s governance, it has greatly improved. The commoners there furthermore praise Su Yun endlessly.


    Qin province has already gradually settled on the right track under Su Yun''s governance, and all of this was something Hongjia Emperor was most delighted to see.


    Early morning of the Dragon Gate Banquet, Qingyan had already got dressed early, and was sitting in the main reception hall, waiting for Su Yun and Luo Bing''s arrival. Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong were also quietly sitting to the side.


    Luo Bing originally thought that when she saw Qingyan, she would be wearing those brightly colored clothes. But seeing her now, she was instead wearing a black and gold colored silk embroidered robe with a white colored mink fur coat draped over her shoulders. The accessories in Qingyan''s hair were simple, only wearing a type of hairpin that''s never been seen before. However, the patterns on this hairpin were exactly the same kind of flower as the ones embroidered on her clothes.


    "Good, good, good!" Su Yun looked to Qingyan''s outfit and very simply spit out those three words. "Our Yan''er has become a slender and elegant lady." Su Yun walked up next to Qingyan and stroked her head.


    Seeing Qingyan''s outfit, Luo Bing let out a breath in relief. She finally understood now why her daughter had the qualifications to become a Junzhu.


    She still remembered in the past, Qingyan would always like to wear brightly colored gaudy clothes. She also once tried talking to her a few time, but to no avail, Qingyan simply didn''t listen to her words and just dressed according to her usual style. But looking at it now, even a black and gold colored d


    Chai Yiyun''s gaze.


    Ning Siyao also appeared, bringing along Su Qingyuan. Although Su Qingyuan appeared to be unable to move conveniently, it still wasn''t able to conceal her good complexion. However, tonight, she won''t be able to walk out of this palace hall, it''s a pity just thinking about it.


    "This palace gate really is quite lively." An unruly frivolous voice sounded, and when Qingyan looked over, she saw Murong Jingxuan in black walking over.


    The black seem to set off Murong Jingxuan''s complexion, making him appear more pale. Just then, another voice sounded, "Big brother Jingxuan you came! I really missed you."


    "Isn''t this Ninth Princess?" Murong Jingxuan said with a smile as he dodged Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s incoming figure. Xuanyuan Yuxiu evidently didn''t foresee that Murong Jingxuan would avoid her hug, and she could only offhandedly cast an unsightly movement.


    When Qingyan saw this scene, she raised her eyebrow at Murong Jingxuan. Murong Jingxuan walked over next to her and whispered, "You have to know, in that old man''s eyes, I''m a useless person."


    (T/N: I''m unsure of the logical flow between these two lines and the following line...just translating as it is.)


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan immediately understood. Looks like that Hongjia Emperor isn''t someone easy to get along with either. Although he dotes on Qilian Yuran, he was able to be unexpectedly ruthless towards his own eldest legitimate son.


    But regardless of such, she''ll be meeting this so called Emperor tonight, along with the Empress and the various imperial consorts.


    Just what kind of secrets is hiding under this gold and jade dazzling royal palace of Hongjia Emperor?

 Chapter 124 Pros and Cons

    Before waiting for Qingyan to react, Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s whip slashed over, "Who are you? How can you be so close to my big brother Jingxuan."


    Just as she saw the whip about to hit her, a force from behind casted the whip aside. But when Qingyan surveyed the surrounding, she didn''t see anyone around.


    Without waiting for Qingyan to reply, Xuanyuan Yuxiu already opened her mouth a second time, "Just who are you?"


    "Ninth Princess, if you continue to be like this, I''m not going to like you anymore." Murong Jingxuan mischievously smiled at Xuanyuan Yuxiu; that frivolous appearance made everyone who saw speechless.


    "Big brother Jingxuan, don''t go!" Xuanyuan Yuxiu very quickly followed after Murong Jingxuan''s retreating figure in the distance.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s figure disappearing into the distance, Qingyan''s lips curved into a smile.


    This Xuanyuan Yuxiu seems to be easier to deal with than she''d imagined. It''s said she''s Xian Consort''s daughter, and looks like Xian Consort''s quick temper and ruthlessness was all thoroughly inherited by her. Seems like in the palace, the people that like this Princess should be very little.


    "Qingyan, are you okay?" Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning looked to her and worryingly asked.


    Xuanyuan Yuning couldn''t help but frown when she thought of that Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s conduct, "I really didn''t think that Xuanyuan Yuxiu would be this rude."


    "I''m not too bothered." Qingyan looked to the two of them with a warm smile. However, she could feel that behind her, Su Qingxue must have already become extremely tense.


    "It really is whatever kind of mother there is, you''ll end up with the same kind of daughter." Mu Zhimin scoffed when she thought of Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s behavior just now.


    "Qingyan is this your little sister? She really is cute." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingxue behind Qingyan and smiled, "Since you''re Qingyan''s little sister, then from now on you''re also my friend."


    And standing next to Xuanyuan Yuning, Mu Zhimin also nodded.


    "If anything happens in a moment, I still need the two of you to help me take care of my second sister." Qingyan grasped Qingxue''s hand and earnestly replied.


    "In a moment, something definitely will happen during the Dragon Gate Banquet. Moreover, three years ago, you even lost face. I reckon tonight everyone will all be waiting to see your good per


    e Consort, Qilian Yuran, they spoke of, was quietly sitting in Guan Ju Palace, drinking tea personally made by Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    "Imperial mother, didn''t you always want to meet that girl. Why can''t you attend the Dragon Gate Banquet today?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qilian Yuran and helplessly spoke.


    "Zhen''er, no matter what. Yan''er is never coming back." Qilian Yuran said as she placed down the teacup in hand and walked over to the window. "I originally thought that Weisheng Junyan would take good care of her, but in the end, he drove Yan''er to her death with his own hands."


    Hearing these words, Xuanyuan Yuzhen tightly clenched his fist. Regarding Qilian Qingyan''s matters, he knew very little of. In fact, he''s never even met her. Everything he knew about her, he''d heard from his imperial mother. He was even thinking, that one day, he could meet her.


    But who knew, he would never have the chance to ever again.


    "Imperial mother, if big sister (Qilian Qingyan) knew that you''re like this, she would definitely be heartbroken for you." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qilian Yuran''s lonely figure and walked up next to her, patting her shoulder.


    As if she''d thought of something, Qilian Yuran perked up the corner of her lips, "Zhen''er, when it comes to the performance segment of today''s banquet, I will then go." With that said, she directly walked towards her sleeping chamber.


    Seeing Qilian Yuran''s retreating figure, Xuanyuan Yuzhen could only reluctantly turn and leave. But he still instructed Qilian Yuran''s servant girls to take good care of her.

 Chapter 125 Qilian Yuran

    "Fourth brother, how''s imperial mother''s situation?" Seeing Xuanyuan Yuzhen walking out, Xuanyuan Yukai promptly went up to ask, "Is she still not agreeing to go?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen recalled Qilian Yuran''s words from earlier, "She said to wait until the performance segment, before coming. I hope that nothing will happen when the time comes." Xuanyuan Yuzhen clenched his fist as he said this.


    "Then I''ll go inform imperial father. To be able to see imperial mother, he definitely will be very happy."


    Before waiting for Xuanyuan Yuzhen to react, Xuanyuan Yukai''s figure had already disappeared in front of him.


    But whatever. It certainly seems to have been long time since imperial mother has seen imperial father. One year, two years, or is it even longer? Perhaps it has probably been about five year''s time?


    He still remembered his imperial mother''s appearance that year when she heard the news of sister Qingyan''s death. She kneeled outside father''s sleeping chamber and kneeled for a whole day and night. Ultimately, because her body couldn''t endure anymore, she eventually collapsed.


    Imperial father, in the end, still felt sorry for imperial mother.


    But ever since then, imperial mother never met with imperial father ever again.


    Gazing at the horizontal inscription board above Guan Ju Palace, Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked away in long strides.


    Tonight was bound to be a restless night.


    Meanwhile, Luo Bing and the others have already arrived at the Dragon Gate Banquet site in advance. Everyone watched Luo Bing''s appearance, but not a single person was willing to go up and talk to Luo Bing, because they were all waiting to see Luo Bing become a joke. And year after year, Luo Bing certainly did end up as their laughing stock.


    Especially that Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago. Originally a perfectly fine banquet, yet in the end it became Su Yun''s greatest embarrassment in his lifetime.


    Seems like today, there''ll definitely be a good show too. Seeing Luo Bing''s brows tightly lock up, everyone inevitably wanted to start laughing.


    Luo Bing and Su Yun were both descendants from military lineage, but regrettably, gave birth to an idiot daughter.


    When Liu Yueqiong walked in, she saw Luo Bing standing there by herself, not knowing what she''s thinking about. She walked up next to Luo Bing and spoke with a smile, "Big sister, why are you in such deep thought?"


    When Luo Bing heard this


    u do?"


    "Divine retribution, don''t you know?"


    When Luo Yiqian heard this voice and turned around, she saw Su Qingyan standing nearby holding her own wrist. "Luo Yiqian, good and evil, yet to be compensated, not because it won''t be compensated, but because the time has yet to come." She walked up next to Luo Yiqian and said in a cold voice.


    "Yan''er, why did you come?" Luo Yixin didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would appear at this time, and she didn''t think that she would let Qingyan see her in such a sorry state.


    "No matter, I just can''t stand seeing people bullying others like this. I better take you with me to the Imperial Gardens." Su Qingyan walked over next to Luo Yixin and grasped her hand.


    "Su Qingyan, did you think the Imperial Gardens is a place someone with your status can enter?" Luo Yiqian looked to Su Qingyan and sneered.


    Heh. Qingyan turned around and coldly snorted at her.


    "Many thanks for the worries. Whether I can or can''t enter, how does that relate to you?" That said, she directly pulled Luo Yixin along towards the directions of the Imperial Garden.


    Luo Yixin, seeing that Su Qingyan moved along without being obstructed the whole way, couldn''t help getting curious. But she then suddenly remembered that last time during the Talent Conference, she was personally bestowed the title of ''Junzhu'' by the Emperor.


    "Yan''er, you''re here. We were just thinking when will you finally be back."


    Hearing this voice, Luo Yixin looked over and saw the Seventh Princess, Xuanyuan Yuning, and Lexia Junzhu, Mu Zhimin. She quickly bowed to them, "Greetings, Princess, Junzhu."

 Chapter 126 Hongjia Emperor

    When Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning saw Luo Yixin, they replied with a smile, "No need to bow. Since you''re Qingyan''s friend, between us, no need to be so formal."


    "Big sister, you came. The Princess and Junzhu were very good to us." When Su Qingcong saw Su Qingyan, he ran over and jumped into her arms. "Moreover, the Princess even gave me my favorite pastry to eat."


    Qingyan crouched down and took out a handkerchief to wipe the oil stains from the corner of his mouth, "It''s good that you like them. When the time comes, you also need to properly follow by their side, okay?"


    Su Qingcong earnestly nodded at her, then afterwards, continued to play on the side.


    Mu Zhimin walked up next to Qingyan with a smile, "Qingyan, I noticed that recently, fourth brother has been pretty busy. Do you know why?"


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Qingyan thought for a moment, probably busy because of the matter with Xiuran. After all, the Dragon Gate Banquet tonight is destined to be a restless night. As for whether or not Xiuran''s plans will succeed, that will most likely be up to the heavens.


    Qingyan looked to Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "I''m not very clear either. But princess should know."


    "Qingyan, you don''t need to call me princess, just directly call me Ning''er." Xuanyuan Yuning look to Qingyan smiling, "Not just fourth brother is busy, even sixth brother is so busy sometimes that you can''t even see his shadow. Lately, big brother Jingxuan also comes to the palace frequently."


    "Your relationship sure is good." Luo Yixin look to them smiling, "Yan''er, can I also become a part of your group?"


    Qingyan walked over next to Luo Yixin and pulled her over, "Naturally you can. Else, I wouldn''t have pulled you here. Besides, mother and (maternal) aunt also have their own pleasures. We''ll just look for our own fun."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luo Yixin laughed, "You''re right, but I really didn''t think that this Imperial Garden would have this beautiful of a scenery. Clearly it''s not even the season for plum blossoms to bloom, yet it''s able to make the plum blossoms bloom so beautifully.


    "I heard fourth brother say, this method of making the plum blossoms bloom was told to him by big brother Jingxuan. As for the person behind big brother Jingxuan, we''ll know when the time comes." Mu Zhimin said as she intentionally or otherwise look towards Qingyan.


    Qingyan stared at the plum blossoms in the Imperial Garden and


    Princess."


    Hongjia Emperor also immediately became fond of Su Qingyan before him. He felt Su Qingyan shared a bit of similarities with Qilian Qingyan. Although he''s never met Qilian Qingyan, but for some reason, he could sense from her a strangely familiar feeling.


    When he thought of Qilian Qingyan, he recalled Qilian Yuran again. If she could also come and attend today''s Dragon Gate Banquet, how great would that be.


    Seems it has already been five years since he''s last seen her?


    "Imperial father, so you were in the Imperial Gardens! You''ve caused this son so much trouble looking for you."


    Hearing this voice come through, everyone turned their head around to see Xuanyuan Yukai energetically running over, not the least bit like an imperial prince. "Imperial father, I heard from fourth brother, consort-mother is willing to attend tonight''s Dragon Gate Banquet."


    When Hongjia Emperor heard this, on the surface he remained calmed, but his heart was blooming with happiness. "Sixth son, is this for real? Your consort-mother is really willing to attend tonight''s Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Hongjia Emperor and smiled while nodding, "That is of course. But fourth brother said, don''t let any fighting and scheming happen during the Dragon Gate Banquet. You know consort-mother has always hated this. If something like that happens, I suppose it''s be another long while before you can see consort-mother again." Xuanyuan Yukai said.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yukai not being serious, Hongjia Emperor patted his head, "You little brat, you actually even dare to make fun of your imperial father."

 Chapter 127 A Princes Conspiracy

    After hearing this news, Hongjia Emperor went ahead and left with Su Yun. Lastly, he even instructed Xuanyuan Yukai and Xuanyuan Yuning to properly look after Su Qingyan and the others in the Imperial Gardens.


    "Speaking of which, why did consort-mother agree to come out to the Dragon Gate Banquet?" Xuanyuan Yuning walked up to Xuanyuan Yukai and said with a smile, "I remember, doesn''t consort-mother hate attending this kind of banquet the most?"


    "I don''t know what fourth brother said to consort-mother, but there''s nothing better than having consort-mother agreeing to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet. After all, imperial father hasn''t seen consort-mother in a really long time."


    "Even so, can you guarantee that those consorts and concubines won''t come up with any troubles?" Xuanyuan Yuning looked to him and helplessly shrugged, "With the harem, only her Highness, the Empress and consort-mother doesn''t compete for favor. Look and see which consort right now hasn''t fought to the point of busting their head and letting the blood run. It''s a pity, imperial father doesn''t keep a single one to heart."


    Qingyan stood to the side and listened to their conversation, yet she also kept what they said earlier in mind. The Imperial Noble Consort, Qilian Yuran, agreeing to attend the banquet, could most likely be because of her.


    But why did Qilian Yuran wanted to meet her? Could it be that she knew her identity? But this was something impossible.


    Could it be because of the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] last time?


    "Qingyan, what are you thinking about?"


    Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning called out to Qingyan many times without receiving a response from her. Afterwards, all the way until Luo Yixin waved her hand before her, did she finally come back from her mental journey.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingyan looked to them and helplessly smiled, "I was just thinking of some things just now."


    "Right now, the time is still very early, how about I give you all a twirl around the Imperial Palace?" Xuanyuan Yuning looked to them with an earnest look, "I''ll have you know, inside this Imperial Palace, there''s lots of fun places."


    "Alright! There''s nothing to do anyways. It''s best to be able to get familiar with the Imperial Palace." Qingy


    his whole time after entering into the palace, there must be someone secretly helping her, could it be him?


    "Qingyan, let me tell you, Xian Consort is a ruthless and heartless imperial consort. I heard from consort-mother, of the four consorts*, she got her position through various methods." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan and whispered, "However, this Xian Consort certainly is an unlikable consort."


    (*T/N: Referring to the four same ranked Xian, Yi, Shu, and De Consort.)


    "I even heard, she really has a way to torment people. No wonder the daughter (referring to Yuxiu) she gave birth to is also like that." Mu Zhimin expressed her disdain.


    "It''s fine, as long as she doesn''t harm you all." Qingyan look to them and plainly spoke, "If someone harms you, then that person''s ending will definitely be considered miserable."


    "But if something happens to us, consort-mother would still help us." Xuanyuan Yuning said while smiling, "Yan''er, you complexion looks very pale, how about we go rest for awhile." Xuanyuan Yuning said as she saw a pavilion up ahead. "Yan''er, let''s go up and sit for a while."


    Qingyan looked to them and nodded, "Alright, then let''s go rest for a bit."


    "Yan''er, I heard big brother Jingxuan say you''re poisoned, is your body still not well?" Xuanyuan Yuning and Mu Zhimin helped support Qingyan as they walked towards the pavilion.


    Qingyan looked to their movements and shook her head, "Poison brought out from my mother''s womb, how can it be easily cured."

 Chapter 128 To Commit a Sin I

    Right now, Qingyan''s situation isn''t particularly good, but she needs to find an excuse to spit out the ghost ringed scorpion in her stomach. That way, she can finally have the chance to control Su Qingyuan, and let Ning Siyao know that she, Su Qingyan, is never one that is easily bullied.


    Especially that matter regarding Luo Bing and Su Yun.


    They helped Qingyan walk to the pavilion and sat her down. Mu Zhimin looked to Qingyan''s appearance and took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on her forehead. "Yan''er, your complexion seems to be getting paler, are you really okay?"


    Qingyan looked to Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "I''m fine, just need to rest for a bit."


    But who knew they would run into the approaching Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen at the pavilion. Luckily, the one by Murong Jingxuan''s side today was Chonglou.


    After Qingyan greeted them, her complexion got worse.


    "Master, Miss Qingyan''s body seems unable to endure."


    Listening to Chonglou''s words, Murong Jingxuan turned his gaze towards Su Qingyan. In two-three steps he appeared before Su Qingyan and spoke, his tone full of concern, "Yan''er, how are you?"


    Qingyan''s eyes were dim, and she simply couldn''t see clearly who it was in front of her. She could only hear that familiar voice. In the end, she collapsed into Murong Jingxuan''s arms.


    "Jingxuan, what''s going on?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen tightly creased his brows when he saw the fainted Qingyan.


    "I''ll explain this matter to you in a moment. Where do we need to go now?" Murong Jingxuan picked up Qingyan. He too had his brows tightly locked in a frown.


    When Xuanyuan Yuning saw this scene, she said, "Let''s just go to my resting chamber, there''s no one there anyways."


    "Alright." Murong Jingxuan followed Xuanyuan Yuning''s steps towards her resting chamber.


    "Big sister Min, what''s wrong with my big sister?" Su Qingxue had never seen Su Qingyan in that kind of condition before.


    That kind of Su Qingyan to her seemed like a weak and feeble person, and Su Qingyan was never that kind of person.


    "Put me down Murong Jingxuan." Qingyan slightly opened her eyes and saw Murong Jingxuan, weakly saying, "I''m the most familiar with my own body."


    "Yan''er, this isn''t a joke." Murong Jingxuan looked to the young girl in his arms and frowned. In an unyielding tone, he


    sh blood. That blood seems to even have clumps of something in it, but very quickly that clump disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to the thing on the ground. Even if it was for just a moment, he still clearly saw that the thing earlier was the ghost ringed scorpion. It''s said that this kind of scorpion''s venom is very strong, and can also be raised inside a person''s body, even having the ability to control the human heart. But why was this ghost ringed scorpion raised in Su Qingyan''s body?"


    "Miss Su, may I dare ask if that thing earlier was the ghost ringed scorpion?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan lying on the bed and somberly asked, her complexion slowly recovering.


    "Correct." Qingyan took the towel Murong Jingxuan handed over and wiped the corner of her mouth, "I''m already fine for now."


    Just when Xuanyuan Yuzhen wanted to continue asking, Murong Jingxuan spoke first, "Yuzhen, this matter, I''ll explain it to you in a bit. Right now, just let Yan''er rest for a while." He glanced to those people behind him, "If someone asks, just say you were in the Princess''s resting chamber."


    Everyone looked to Murong Jingxuan''s cold expression and couldn''t help nodding.


    However, seeing this kind of a nervous Murong Jingxuan was still a first for Mu Zhimin. Rather it should be said, he was more concerned compared to last time.


    Xuanyuan Yuning and Mu Zhimin pulled along Su Qingxue and Qingcong with them outside. As for Luo Yixin, she also followed after them.


    Some things they choose to not let them know, they won''t know.

 Chapter 129 To Commit a Sin II

    "Murong Jingxuan, just what is going on here?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked up before him in a few steps, staring at him with a stern expression.


    "Fourth Prince, it''s better if I explain it to you." Qingyan propped herself up with great difficulty, "After all, Shizi doesn''t know very well either."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen saw Qingyan''s appearance; his heart contained a never before sadness. It was as if he could only watch the two of them behave in such familiar manners.


    In the end, he seemingly noticed that this young girl before him seemed to have began to change in his heart. But even so, what of it? After all, now, they were already impossible.


    "Miss Su, from now on, you can just directly call me by my name." Xuanyuan Yuzhen said without even thinking, "Jingxuan and I are already this close as friends."


    "Alright." Qingyan leaned on the pillow behind her, carrying a smile, "The poison in my body was created over many years. Especially, since I even fell into the water before."


    "Then why would there be a ghost ringed scorpion in your body?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen poured a cup of tea and handed it to her as he asked this.


    Taking the cup from him, Qingyan slightly smiled, "Because I can only temporarily rely on this ghost ringed scorpion to get rid of the toxins in my body."


    "But earlier Chonglou said the poison in your body is getting increasingly worse." Xuanyuan Yuzhen thought of what Chonglou said just now and couldn''t help frowning, "What did this mean?"


    Qingyan glanced at Murong Jingxuan and could only confess about what Xuanyuan Yufan was planning to do to her. After all, this matter, Xuanyuan Yuzhen didn''t know about, and looking at it now, they couldn''t continue hiding it.


    "You''er saying, second brother wants to deal with you?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan, his brows furrowed tightly.


    Previously, Xuanyuan Yufan certainly did once asked to marry Su Qingyan in the imperial court, but he was already rejected by Hongjia Emperor. Could it be, now he plans to....


    As he thought of this, his expression become more ugly.


    "What you''re thinking is correct." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and smirked, "He thinks that as long as I become his person, I will naturally be willing to agree to this marriage. Afte


    his head, "Even if we don''t do this, in front of eldest brother, I still have a lot of weight. After all, standing at his side is only sixth brother and I."


    "It''s precisely because of such that you need to further grab the Crown Prince''s heart more firmly. Moreover, the Crown Prince''s body....it''s only a matter of time." Qingyan calmly spoke, "However, these things aren''t important for now. How did you arrange tonight''s matter?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to them and told them all the details of tonight''s plan. Lastly, he only plainly added, "But this matter, I didn''t tell imperial father."


    Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and earnestly nodded, "This matter it''s best to make it air-tight. After all, if it becomes public when the time comes, it would also cause a disturbance." Qingyan said as she stroked her chin, "Although it''s all prepared, we still don''t know when Xiuran will make a move, so we must hide in the dark."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen discovered that Qingyan is a woman that takes the big picture into consideration. If a woman like this could accompany by his side, how great would that be. Thinking to this point, he looked to Qingyan and nodded, "This bit, I still understand. I''ve already instructed my people to properly protect imperial father and consort-mother."


    "That''s right." Qingyan looked up towards Murong Jingxuan. "Find someone reliable to protect Chunyuan Elder Princess. Also prepare archers. Just worried that when the time comes it won''t be just Xiuran coming."

 Chapter 130 To Commit a Sin III

    Xuanyuan Yuzhen finally understood now why Murong Jingxuan would fall in love with this girl at that time. You can''t help but say that this girl can be even more meticulous than them sometimes. Moreover, she seems to understand how to control the overall situation.


    Even if this situation is more harm than good to her, she can still guarantee that the general situation is within her control in the end.


    This perhaps is the reason why Qingyan can successfully turn any peril into safety.


    "Why do we need to send people to protect great-aunt?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen asked with a perplexed face. There shouldn''t be anyone that will attack her, so he only sent people to protect Hongjia Emperor and Imperial Noble Consort.


    "Fourth Prince, you probably think that no one will attack Elder Princess, so you didn''t send anyone to protect her, right?" Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and casually spoke.


    Seeing Qingyan''s gaze directed at him, Xuanyuan Yuzhen felt a bit guilty. Sometimes, he felt that Qingyan isn''t just a young girl who has yet to reach 15. She seems to carry a very dignified aura on her, like someone of a high status. Furthermore, she seems to also carry a killing resolution and courage that only someone with a high status would have.


    If it were to be said that this is because she''s a descendant of a martial lineage that she has this kind of feeling, he wouldn''t believe it in the least.


    "Exactly."


    "If Xiuran were to sneak attack the Emperor alone himself, then he should only target the Emperor. But if Xiuran were to bring in the death soldiers, then the death soldiers who are usually loyal to their master, would definitely openly kill anyone when the time comes. Even if the end result is death, they would still relentlessly try to kill everyone." Qingyan still spoke in a nonchalant tone, "That''s why you must send someone to protect the Elder Princess."


    Chunyuan Elder Princess was also her empress-mother (in-law).


    "Don''t worry, hearing you say this now, I naturally will dispatch people to protect great-aunt." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan, and seeing that she wasn''t continuing, he spoke, "Do you still need to rest here for a while?"


    Qingyan shook her head at them, "I want to go out and walk for a bit. I can''t just lay here the whole time."


    Murong Jingxuan saw that her complexion was slowly beginning to become rosy, and thus felt relieved. Qingyan''s body he was more than clear about, she simply wasn''t suited to do those things, yet she just has to do everything herself.


    zed the other end of the whip.


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu completely didn''t expect that Qingyan could actually easily avoid the whip. Angry and flustered, she called out, "Su Qingyan, you whore, let go."


    "Xue''er, Cong''er, and Xin''er, close your eyes." Qingyan looked to the three people behind her and calmly spoke.


    Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning glanced to Qingyan in confusion, and the three behind her all obediently closed their eyes. Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning only saw Qingyan slightly exerting force from her palm and pulled Xuanyuan Yuxiu over at once, she even took the opportunity to grab her by the throat.


    "Su Qingyan, how dare you!?" Before Xuanyuan Yuxiu could react, Su Qingyan had already seized her by the throat. Moreover, it seems that with just a little bit of strength, she can swiftly be killed.


    "I just want Ninth Princess to know, I, Su Qingyan, isn''t someone that''s easily bullied." Qingyan coldly spoke to Xuanyuan Yuxiu, "How about it, want to see what death taste like?"


    "Su Qingyan, if you kill me, you can''t get away either. Imperial father won''t let you off." Xuanyuan Yuxiu weakly spoke.


    Su Qingyan took out a delicate needle and directly inserted into Xuanyuan Yuxiu. Afterwards, she released her hand.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuxiu wanting to use her inner qi, the corner of Qingyan''s lips perked up, "Princess, it''s best if you don''t use your inner qi. Else, you won''t even know how you died."


    "Su Qingyan, I won''t let you get away with this!" Xuanyuan Yuxiu picked up her whip from the ground and angry left.


    Yet, she heard Qingyan''s voice echoing from behind, "It doesn''t matter, If it''s going to hell, I''ll drag you with me too, Ninth Princess."

 Chapter 131 Xuanyuan Yuxiu

    Xuanyuan Yuxiu had never suffered this kind of grievance before. Holding her whip in hand, she ran the whole way towards Xian Consort''s Yichun Palace. Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s endless weeping made those who saw her rather annoyed, especially those palace maids that didn''t like her.


    They were certain that Xuanyuan Yuxiu must have offended someone, that''s why she looked so battered.


    And they certainly have never seen the Ninth Princess so battered before either.


    Although the Ninth Princess didn''t receive Hongjia Emperor''s favor because of her temper, she was still a treasure in Xian Consort''s palm. They''d once seen palace maids being caught and tormented to death by Xian Consort because they''d said bad things about Xuanyuan Yuxiu.


    Xian Consort is the most ruthless one amongst the consorts. Although no one knows how she got the consort position, towards those things of the past, they''ve also heard some things. It''s just no one would dare to bring it up front.


    Xian Consort was just napping in her sleeping chamber when she heard someone report that Xuanyuan Yuxiu has come running over crying. She only has this one daughter in this lifetime; for this daughter, she was even willing to kill and start a fire.


    In the beginning, it was precisely because Xuanyuan Yuning and Xuanyuan Yukai bullied Xuanyuan Yuxiu that she thought of a way to kill their consort-mother. And thus, she was able to successfully take the consort position.


    "Consort-mother, you have to help me!" Xuanyuan Yuxiu, in her battered appearance, lunged towards Xian Consort.


    Xian Consort, seeing her like this, spoke in heartache, "Xiu''er, how did you become like this?"


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu looked to Xian Consort and told her everything that happened through tears. Xian Consort didn''t really believe Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s words too much. Although Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s martial art skills isn''t all that much, her ability with using the whip was something. If there''s someone that could seize the whip at once, then that person''s inner energy must be profound.


    But Su Yun''s daughter, Su Qingyan simply couldn''t have reach that level. She was just someone who was the laughing stock of the inner palace''s teatime.


    "Xiu''er, are you certain it was Su Qingyan''s doing?" Xian Consort looked to Xuanyuan Yuxiu and as


    and Xuanyuan Yuzhen immediately recognized this person. He was precisely Xian Consort, Feng Qin''s shadow guard.


    "You know who he is?" Qingyan looked to the two of them, who had their brows tightly creased, and asked with a laugh, "As I''ve expected."


    "You also know who he is?" The two of them looked to Qingyan, with a look of doubt on their face.


    "What do you think?" Qingyan lifted her head up, "I just bullied Xuanyuan Yuxiu, and this appeared. What does this prove? Very simple, this shadow guard is Xian Consort''s person." She said as she kicked the man lying on the ground once. "However, why don''t we utilize the things that have come to us." Qingyan looked to them with her eyebrows raised.


    "Just what does Xian Consort want?" Xuanyuan Yukai''s discontent voice sounded, "To think she wanted to kill Ning''er. Fourth brother, this time I definitely won''t let that woman off easily."


    Qingyan rarely saw the usually childish Xuanyuan Yukai get angry. She didn''t expect that a shadow guard could actually bring out a person''s natural instincts like this. Seems like this Xuanyuan Yukai isn''t as she''d imagined to be.


    However, that should be the case. Of those who live in the Imperial Palace, which one is a simple existent?


    "Sixth Prince, this time, it''s because of me that this happened to Ning''er. How about I give a gift to Sixth Prince as an apology?" Qingyan looked to the man in black on the ground and smilingly curved her lips.


    Xian Consort ah, you really shouldn''t have touched my bottom line.

 Chapter 132 Xian Consort is not Virtuous I

    (T/N: ''Xian'' in Xian Consort''s title means virtuous.)


    Xuanyuan Yukai''s expression soften when he looked to Qingyan. In his heart, he was very clear about Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s ambitions. He also had his own ideas, and although he didn''t have any thoughts towards competing for the throne, he still needed the power to protect the people around him.


    Especially, his most precious younger sister.


    That year when consort-mother died, although he didn''t know the details, he could faintly tell that there wasn''t a lack of Xian Consort, Feng Qin''s handiwork. Because he once saw Qilian Yuran warning Feng Qin.


    But since they''re unwilling to say, then he would rather pretend to not know. It was better for them this way.


    "Miss Su, if you can help me deal with Xian Consort, then naturally it''s for the best." Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Qingyan with a gentle smile on his face. But his curled fist betrayed the surging waves in his heart at the moment.


    "Yan''er, how do you plan on dealing with Xian Consort?" Murong Jingxuan saw her profound expression and asked with a smile.


    "How about dragging her down from her Xian Consort position and throwing her into the cold palace? It''ll be considered fulfilling one of Sixth Prince''s wishes." Qingyan said as she casted her gaze at Xuanyuan Yukai.


    It''s not that Xuanyuan Yukai didn''t think of trying to drag her down from her consort position. This consort position once belonged to his mother, and that woman actually dared to occupy it this whole time.


    "You really can drag her down from the Xian Consort position?" Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Qingyan in disbelief. He didn''t really believe that Su Qingyan would actually have this kind of ability.


    "As long as you want to, there isn''t anything I, Su Qingyan, can''t accomplish." Qingyan stood in the wind as she faced them, a confident smile appeared on her lips.


    "Alright, I believe you." Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Su Qingyan''s solemn appearance and unexpectedly agreed to her words. Moreover, it looks like Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan also trust her very much.


    Xian Consort, take a guess, do you think my daddy is more important in Hongjia Emperor''s heart or are you more important?


    A willow leaf blade appeared in Qingyan''s hands. And before anyone could react, she stabbed the blade into her chest. Murong Jingxuan held her at once


    Yuning at his side and softly asked, "Ning''er, what happened before this?"


    "Princess, you absolutely can''t say. If you say it, wouldn''t the Ninth Princess be misunderstood." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuning, promptly stopping her.


    "No, I want to say it." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan with a face full of grievance. Afterwards, she lifted her head to look to Hongjia Emperor, lifting up her sleeve. The mark left by the whip was still on her sleeve. "Earlier, Ninth little sister came and bullied me. It was also Yan''er who saved me. Ninth sister even said she won''t let us of easily. Who knew that right after, that shadow guard appeared."


    Hongjia Emperor saw Xuanyuan Yuning''s crying appearance, and for some reason, thought of the former Consort Min. At that time, Consort Min only got along with the Noble Consort. The two of them would always help each other. At that time, he loved hearing them perform together the most. One would dance and the other would play the qin. That was the most beautiful memory of this life.


    But in the end, Consort Min left him just like that. When he thought of this, Hongjia Emperor patted Yuning''s head, "Don''t worry, imperial father will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Imperial father, you also have to help Yan''er too! At the very least, Yan''er is also a Junzhu personally bestowed by you. She can also be considered a half daughter to our imperial family." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Hongjia Emperor with a face full of grievance. "How could something as cruel as harming your own kin have happened today."

 Chapter 133 Xian Consort is not Virtuous II

    Everyone all has a bottom line they can tolerate, even Hongjia Emperor isn''t an exception. He suddenly recalled something Qilian Yuran said many years ago.


    "Ah Hong*, there will be a day when Feng Qin might try to kill Ning''er. I hope that when that time comes, you can help me eliminate her without hesitation."


    (*T/N: The Emperor''s name is Xuanyuan Hong, this is an endearing way to call him.)


    Hongjia Emperor thought of how he''ll be able to see Qilian Yuran, who he hasn''t seen in five years, again tonight, his fist immediately tightened. Perhaps he shouldn''t have married in that kind of woman that year.


    That year, if it wasn''t for his action, then now, Consort Min should still be alive in this world. And it wouldn''t have caused Yukai and Yuning to lose their consort-mother in the end.


    Meanwhile, Xian Consort was still resting in Yichun palace. Although she was a bit worried about her shadow guard not returning yet, she still believed he wasn''t someone that would act reckless. After all, as her personal bodyguard, he''s always treated her like a goddess.


    "Your Highness, trouble! Commander Lin Yan has charged in with the Imperial Lin soldiers." A servant girl frantically came and reported to Xian Consort.


    Xian Consort didn''t seem to be concerned and just plainly spoke, "What has the Imperial Lin army come for?"


    "This subordinate, Lin Yan, greets your Highness Xian Consort. This subordinate has received orders to bring your Highness to the Seventh Princess''s palace." Lin Yan replied to Xian Consort, neither servile nor overbearing.


    The Imperial Lin army belonged only to Hongjia Emperor. At the bottom of it, they only act on Hongjia Emperor''s orders.


    "Lin Yan, you''re just merely a commander, you actually dare to threaten this consort?" Xian Consort sat up and looked to Lin Yan, speaking in a deep tone, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll report this to his Majesty!?"


    Lin Yan coldly humphed. "Your Highness, if you want to tell his Majesty, you can go right now." He glanced to the two people behind him. Those two directly walked up before Xian Consort and detained her. "Your Highness, excuse us. Take her away."


    When has Xian Consort ever received this kind of treatment before. When she looked to Lin Yan, she shoved aside the guards next to her. "Lin Yan, wait until I met his Majesty. I will definitely have him sentence you to death."


    Lin Yan just coldly swept a glance at Xian Consort. Then he walked past her, minding his own business.


    Seei


    e account that you were once husband and wife with this Emperor, from today onwards, Xian Consort will be demoted to Cainu* and sent to the cold palace."


    (*T/N: A very low ranking imperial concubine rank.)


    When Xian Consort heard this, she went limp at once. She had plotted for a lifetime, sat on the consort''s position for ten years, and now because of this matter, she was demoted to Cainu.


    She suddenly recalled Su Qingyan that Xuanyuan Yuxiu mentioned previously. "Your Majesty, it must be that wench Su Qingyan''s doing. This consort really didn''t ever harm the Seventh Princess."


    "Thanks to your Highness Xian Consort''s blessing, the Miss Su you speak of is still lying in the sleeping chamber right now resting." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Xian Consort and spoke also with a cold tone and manner. "If it wasn''t for that assassin, how could Yan''er have gotten hurt!"


    Xian Consort simply couldn''t figure out what had happened. She''d only let the guard go investigate Su Qingyan''s matter. How did she end up getting implicated in the end, moreover, directly demoted to Cainu.


    All in all, just what really happened? Why didn''t it progress according to how she''d imagined?


    "Drag her away." Hongjia Emperor still looked to Xian Consort in a cold manner, "This Emperor never wants to see this woman again." Hongjia Emperor said as he waved his hand at the Imperial Lin soldiers, signaling them to take her away.


    A smile bloomed on Xuanyuan Yukai''s lips as he watched Xian Consort, who got demoted to Cainu.


    ''Consort-mother, look, your son has avenged you. Your son has avenged you!''


    When he thought of this, he tightly clenched his fist.

 Chapter 134 Withholding Information

    Xuanyuan Yukai expressionlessly watched Xian Consort get dragged away. Not only him, even the people next to him all had a blank expression.


    If Hongjia Emperor really had to choose, Luo Guancheng and Su Yun were more important. Not to mention Xian Consort''s moral conduct was also put there.


    "Beloved official Su, how''s your beloved daughter''s situation?" Hongjia Emperor looked to Su Yun and calmly spoke, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    The most heartless is the Imperial family.


    "I''ve troubled your Majesty for worrying. Yan''er''s situation is already stable." Su Yun looked to Hongjia Emperor and replied with a serious face.


    "Yuzhen, inform the servants, tonight''s Dragon Gate Banquet will progress as usual. We can''t delay official Su''s celebration because of this matter." Hongjia Emperor said as he casted his gaze at Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    "This son understands." Xuanyuan Yuzhen turned and left first. Afterwards, Xuanyuan Yukai and the others also followed suit and left.


    Hongjia Emperor watched their backs in the distance and turned again to Su Yun, "Beloved official Su, this Emperor is sorry towards you about this matter."


    "Your Majesty, no need to say more. These are all things this humble subject should do." Su Yun looked to Hongjia Emperor with a calm look. "Since she''s my daughter, then naturally she needs to protect the Princess too."


    "Ning''er, go back and take good care of Yan''er." Hongjia Emperor looked to Xuanyuan Yuning and instructed with a serious look. "Absolutely don''t let any mishap happen."


    Xuanyuan Yuning turned to Hongjia Emperor and spoke with a smile, "Imperial father don''t worry, Yan''er and I are close like sisters, naturally I''ll take good care of her." She said as she lead them into the sleeping chamber. And when they walked into the inner room, they saw Murong Jingxuan applying medicine for Qingyan.


    "Big brother Jingxuan, let me apply the medicine for Yan''er." Xuanyuan Yuning said as she tried to take the towel from Murong Jingxuan''s hand. But just then, she saw something appear from behind Qingyan. A black and gold color phoenix rose from the dense water vapor, spreading its wings and flying high. That appearance startled Yuning, and made her retreat a step.


    Qingyan saw Xuanyuan Yuning''s appearance and just knew she saw that black and gold phoenix on her back. "Ning''er, c


    them to let them withdraw.


    He looked to the approaching Jing Marquis expressionlessly, "Why did you come? Are you afraid I might incriminate you?"


    "Xiuran, you''re also my son, how can I not worry for you?" Jing Marquis looked to Xiuran with a helpless expression, "Why are you so eager to sever all relations?"


    "I''m not your son. Your son already died." Xiuran looked to him, still with an empty expression, "No matter what, even if I die, I won''t trouble you all."


    "Xiuran!" Jing Marquis looked to him, his voice suddenly softened, "Can''t you take it as listening to this father''s begging plead. If you die, do you want me to bear this guilt for the rest of my life?"


    "I already said, your son Ning Xiuran already died. When you abandoned him, he already died." Xiuran looked to him still expressionlessly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get incriminated. Even if I die, I''m Nanchen''s An Marquis''s son!"


    "Xiuran, you doing this, have you ever considered your mother''s feelings? That year, we had no choice but to abandon you." Jing Marquis just wants Xiuran to give up right now. He didn''t want to see Xiuran die under that kind of circumstances.


    Xiuran looked to Jing Marquis''s grieving face and kneeled at once. "Father, if you really want to help me, then just let go and let me do it. Treat it as my last wish before I die." He took out a will and handed it to Jing Marquis. "If I really unfortunately die during the Dragon Gate Banquet, please remember to have someone deliver this secret letter into Xiao Yi''s hands." With that said, he heavy kowtowed to Jing Marquis.

 Chapter 135 Xuanyuan Yufan

    Jing Marquis looked to Xiuran''s solemn appearance and could only accept the will from his hand. To say it''s a will wasn''t the least bit excessive. He knew that this time, Xiuran won''t be able to come back. Furthermore, that incident that time in the Forest of Buried Souls still left him with lingering fears.


    He once sent people to investigate those death soldier''s corpses, but the death soldier''s corpses were already all torn to pieces. And those people''s deaths, from the looks of it, simply didn''t appear to be man-caused. It appeared more like a type of cruel warning, warning that anyone who enters the Forest of Buried Souls will all suffer a terrible death.


    His eldest legitimate son said it could be the works of spirits. But in this vast world, how could there really be supernatural existences? Moreover, something this bizarre just happen to have occured on the same day Su Yun was returning to the capital.


    The people they dispatched that day were more or less all elites, but they all died in the forest without reason or cause, and no one knows how they died. Furthermore, no one knows just who this was done by either.


    At that time, he finally realized that perhaps Su Qingyan isn''t as simple as they''d previously imagined. It was just as Ning Siyao said, ever since Su Qingyan woken from almost drowning, she seemed to have become another person. And this Su Qingyan was a malevolent spirit from hell.


    She can effortlessly send people to hell using the most ruthless and most cruel methods.


    Su Qingyuan''s matter, Ning Siyao''s matter, and Xiuran''s matter, don''t they all prove this point?


    "Father, after I die, there will still be other''s to take care of you, just treat it as you''ve never had this son." Xiuran looked to Jing Marquis with a calm expression, "As for not being able to help elder sister get rid of Su Qingyan, today''s farewell will settle it."


    "Xiuran, Su Qingyan''s matter perhaps isn''t like how we see it on the surface." Jing Marquis grabbed Xiuran''s hand, "Xiuran, believe me, that Su fourth miss really isn''t as simple as you think."


    Xiuran looked to Jing Marquis and reluctantly shook his head, "Actually, she has already suspected me. Towards this bit, I''m not the least bit surprised." He forced a bitter smile on his lips, "She''s more impressive than I''d imagined. But I don''t believe that this kind of girl can cover the skies with one hand. And today will be her death annive


    ition?"


    Yi Consort looked Xuanyuan Yufan and nodded. "Exactly so. According to what you said earlier, Su Qingyan originally was an idiot, but after nearly drowning, she became the ways she is now. Then this consort can only say that Su Qingyan is definitely a scheming type of woman. And this type of woman you can''t look down upon. Once you encounter this kind of woman, you''ll inevitably fall into an abyss."


    Xuanyuan Yufan understood very well Yi Consort''s personality. She''s usually very accurate at gauging people. She was able to give out this kind of evaluation before even meeting Su Qingyan. Seems that Su Qingyan simply isn''t some good person either. At least from one perspective, she''s certainly not inferior to men when it comes to ruthlessness. Else, how would Su Qingyuan have ended up like that.


    Also that matter with Sun Bimeng. All along, he felt Su Qingyan must be the mastermind behind the incident with Sun Bimeng. But Su Qingming kept repeatedly emphasizing that Su Qingyan simply wouldn''t have known he would go there that day.


    "Then today''s matter, do we still need to continue advancing?" Xuanyuan Yufan pondered for a long while before speaking. If something really occurred, then he was afraid it might involve his consort-mother. And wasn''t the current Cainu Feng the best example of such?


    "Temporarily cancel it." Yi Consort looked to Xuanyuan Yufan and plainly spoke. "Wait until after this consort personally test out this little girl first, then decide."


    "Understood."


    Unfortunately, at that moment, they didn''t notice a fully snow white pigeon fly away from the windowsill.

 Chapter 136 Dragon Gate Banquet I

    Su Qingyan was a bit surprised when she received this news. But not matter what, she still needed to tell this matter to Murong Jingxuan. She looked at the pigeon before her and gently stroked its feathers.


    Yi Consort wanting to deal with her should be something that''ll happen sooner or later. But for Yi Consort not letting Xuanyuan Yufan act during the Dragon Gate Banquet, probably has to do with Yi Consort thinking that Xian Consort being demoted is closely related to her(Qingyan). But that''s right, she was indeed the mastermind behind Xian Consort''s matter. After all, that woman once harmed Ning''er''s mother.


    Even if Qingyan has never met this Consort Min, since this person can get along with Qilian Yuran, she should be someone that Qilian Yuran cherished. Since that''s the case, just take it as a good thing for eliminating her.


    Qingyan stayed in the Princess''s courtyard for a very long time. At this time, Su Qingxue finally felt that this Su Qingyan before her didn''t seem to be her fourth sister, but a malevolent spirit from hell. And this malevolent spirit was invincible and unrivaled.


    It was like just as she said, with just one word from her, everyone can all be sent to hell, without the possibility of redemption.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking about?" Qingyan looked to Qingxue''s appearance and smiled, "Could it be you''re pondering over my matters?"


    When Su Qingxue heard this voice, she shifted her gaze towards Su Qingyan. Seeing the young girl before her, she couldn''t help shrinking back a bit, "Big sister, I''m not thinking about anything."


    Qingyan crouched down to look at Su Qingxue, still with a smile on her face, "It doesn''t matter. Xue''er is my little sister, so I won''t harm Xue''er." She said as she softly rubbed Qingxue''s head.


    Qingyan was considered someone with a bottom line. At the very least, she definitely won''t harm the closest people to her. Especially since she also once promised Deng Yan she would take good care of these two siblings.


    "Yan''er, it''s not early anymore, we should be heading over there soon." Xuanyuan Yuning walked over to Qingyan with a smile, "I''m quite looking forward to Yan''er''s performance tonight."


    Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuning, but before she could open her mouth, Mu Zhimin''s voice sounded, "Just l


    nd brother." Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Qingyan''s appearance, wanting to find some clues from her.


    But unfortunately, because Qingyan maintained herself too well, he simply couldn''t find any related information from her body. It was as if all the information he received previously were all false.


    Qingyan listened to Xuanyuan Yufan''s words and couldn''t help coldly snorting inside, but on the surface she still maintained a smile, "Second brother."


    Hearing Qingyan correct her words, Xuanyuan Yufan''s mood somewhat improved greatly. Yet, he couldn''t help getting curious about what had happened previously. "Just now, I heard Junzhu was injured from protecting seventh sister. I was wondering whether your body has improved or not."


    Qingyan simply wasn''t in the mood to speak with Xuanyuan Yufan, but unfortunately Xuanyuan Yufan simply didn''t intend to let her go. "Thank you for the troubles of worrying about me second brother. Qingyan is already fine."


    "That''s good. I have really good injury medicine at my place. When the time comes, I''ll find the opportunity to send them to your manor for you." Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Qingyan and smiled. He still thinks that Su Qingyan isn''t as impressive as Yi Consort imagined. At the bottom of it, she''s still just a mere woman.


    "Then, many thanks second brother." Qingyan looked to him, still maintaining her smile. But on the inside, she already felt vexed. Just then, another voice came through.


    "Little sister, so you were here, you''ve really made me look for you."

 Chapter 137 Dragon Gate Banquet II

    Qingyan was still a bit curious as to why Su Qingyu would appear here at this time. However, for him to appear at this time was really for the best. After all, she still really wanted to get away from Xuanyuan Yufan right now. She wasn''t willing to have too many interactions with Xuanyuan Yufan.


    After all, in the future, she was going to be standing on the opposite side. Moreover, didn''t that so called Yi Consort still wanted to test her out.


    Truthfully speaking, she also very much wanted to compete with Yi Consort.


    "Big brother, how come you''re here?" Qingyan greeted Su Qingyu with a smile, "I was just going to look for you."


    "This humble subject greets Second Prince." Su Qingyu looked to Xuanyuan Yufan and spoke in an ice cold tone. He then turned around to face Qingyan, his tone instintively softening, "Father and mother saw that you still hadn''t headed over and were a bit worried."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave, second brother." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yufan still maintaining that smile. But in that moment, Xuanyuan Yufan felt that the smile on Qingyan''s face was a bit irksome.


    At least, it made him feel very uncomfortable.


    After receiving Xuanyuan Yufan''s acknowledgment, Su Qingyu took Qingyan with him and left.


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu next to her and smiled, "Big brother, was it really father and mother that let you come find me?"


    Su Qingyu looked to Qingyan and scratched his head, feeling embarrassed, "It was his Highness, Shizi, that told me to come find you, not father and mother."


    After hearing Su Qingyu''s words, the corner of her lips perked up. How did Murong Jingxuan know that she would run into Xuanyuan Yufan at this time? But after thinking about that ability of his, there''s probably various kinds of venomous snakes hiding throughout the Imperial Palace too.


    And these snakes can all become Murong Jingxuan''s most intimate spies. These spies can provide for him the most reliable information.


    "Yan''er, why did you suddenly run into the Second Prince just now?" Su Qingyu dislikes the Second Prince very much. Although the fight for the throne was still unclear right now, but for Su Yun, they still chose to stand


    eturn in advance."


    "Daddy, do you not believe your own daughter?" Qingyan looked to Su Yun with a smiling face, "Yan''er''s body is already fine now, daddy don''t need to worry."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan and thought of what Hongjia Emperor said. In his heart, he still felt guilty. In the beginning, if he''d kept her at his side the whole time, then perhaps this wouldn''t have happened today.


    Moreover, everything that happened during the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago, he still remembered it all vividly. Although she became the laughing stock of all of Diqiu, she is still his daughter. And now, his daughter was becoming increasingly more sensible. Who knows what kind of secret is hidden behind this change.


    And the only thing he could do was to properly protect this daughter.


    "Husband, let''s just believe Yan''er." Luo Bing looked to Su Yun with a comforting expression, "After all, Yan''er has already grown up now."


    "She has grown, but Yan''er is still a young girl not of marriageable age yet. I don''t know what kind of things Yan''er has encountered in the last three years for her to have become this sensible and clever." Su Yun looked to Qingyan sitting at her seat and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Husband, don''t think too much. Even if she makes us lose face again during today''s banquet, she is still our flesh and blood." Luo Bing looked to the smiling Qingyan and reluctantly spoke, "Yan''er has never learn those four arts before after all!"

 Chapter 138 Dragon Gate Banquet III

    Luo Bing really didn''t do much for Qingyan''s upbringing after all. That scene from three years ago continuously replayed in her mind.


    Perhaps the thing she regretted the most in this life was leaving Qingyan all by herself in the capital.


    This was her daughter, her most beloved daughter. In the past, she''d always felt that Qingyan wasn''t intimate enough with them. But now, after getting closer, she felt that this child seemed to have grown a lot overnight.


    And just as Su Yun said, they don''t know what the price for this change was.


    For Qingyan, perhaps this was something insignificant, but to them, it was a kind of blow, a kind of unerasable guilt.


    "Do you think this matter today was really done by Yan''er?" Su Yun looked to Luo Bing with a blank expression, "Yan''er, this child, really has grown."


    "Husband, today''s Dragon Gate Banquet, let''s just let nature take its course." Luo Bing said as she grasped Su Yun''s hand.


    Su Yun, seeing the smile on Luo Bing''s face, nodded and smiled in response.


    Qingyan naturally observed the interactions of this husband and wife pair. Although she couldn''t clearly hear what they were saying, she knew it was nothing more than something related to her.


    Qingyan felt that treating Su Yun and Luo Bing as her family wasn''t something bad. After all, Su Qingyan was their daughter to begin with.


    Furthermore, her own mother had died early. She''d never experienced that kind of motherly love before.


    Towards her stepmother, she''d never treated her sincerely before either, but she really did treat Qilian Qingyi as her sister.


    The thing she rejoiced the most was that after her mother died, her father never remarried*. This was also the reason why Qilian Qingyi remained a concubine born daughter this whole time.


    (*T/N: While men can marry concubines in ancient China it''s different from formally marrying a main wife. Usually concubines don''t even get a wedding ceremony, and their names usually aren''t recorded into the family''s genealogy either. Concubines can be promoted to the main wife position though.)


    But in the end, she wasn''t content with the position of being a concubine born daughter, thus she dragged her down from the Empress position.


    But just what kind of agreement did Weisheng Junyan make with Qilian Qingyi?


    "Big sister, it''s your turn."


    Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan and softly spoke.


    Qingyan slowly turned her head around to look at Su Qingxue and then a


    "That''s right, this time, Xiuran is probably planning on finding a way out of an impasse, but of course, he won''t have the chance to succeed."


    Murong Jingxuan still very much liked this friend, Xiuran. But since they''ve already chosen to stand on opposite sides, then sooner or later they''ll become enemies.


    "Xiuran won''t be able to walk out alive." Xuanyuan Yuzhen replied in seriousness, "He probably wants to make a gamble."


    Jingxuan turned to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and nodded, "Apart from this, there shouldn''t be a better explanation."


    "I''ve arranged for archers in the surrounding. They shouldn''t appear unless it''s absolutely necessary to appear. After all, at that time, the place will be chaotic, and there will be innocent casualties."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s words, Jingxuan smiled, "If you don''t be the Emperor, then it really is a loss for this world."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s seemingly teasing words, he helplessly shook his head, "You know I have my ambitions elsewhere. But, for the world to end up in the hands of this bunch, I do also feel uneasy."


    "Yuzhen, if you like this world, I''ll assist you. After all, I''m also like an older half-brother to you."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan with his lips perked, "Jingxuan, at the bottom of it, I still like a carefree life. What I yearn for is freedom. I''m unwilling to be bounded to this place."


    "Yuzhen, have you ever imagined what the world would be like if the other princes were to get the throne?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan and sunk into deep thought.


    The future really is still an unknown. And this future, to him, was just the beginning.

 Chapter 139 Dragon Gate Banquet IV

    The so called Dragon Gate Banquet, has the meaning of ''the carp leaping through the dragon''s gate''*. It can also be said that this is a welcoming feast specially prepared for Su Yun. The Dragon Gate Banquet would originally be held every year, but because Su Yun hadn''t returned to the capital in the last three years, so this year''s Dragon Gate Banquet seems to be more grand than past years''.


    (*T/N: In Chinese mythology there''s a mythical dragon''s gate wherein a carp can transform into a dragon by leaping through it.)


    This was also one of Su Yun''s performances that Hongjia Emperor admired. Su Yun can be said to be the only General in all of Donghe to enjoy such a rare honor. Even the Luo family, who was similarly also one of the country founding General, hasn''t enjoy such treatment.


    However, for the Luo family, ever since Luo Guancheng retired from the army life, the Luo family''s main branch and second branch all chose literary government careers. And only his eldest legitimate daughter, Luo Bing, inherited Luo Guancheng''s military power.


    That''s why Luo Bing was also a well known female general within the capital.


    The sky gradually darken, and all the red festive lanterns in the palace were already lit. Minding her own business, Qingyan focused on the chessboard in front of her. From the pieces on the board, it was impossible to tell who was winning and who was losing, but Qingyan still closely stared at the chessboard, unwilling to let any piece slip by.


    All the way until a shrewd voice sounded, did Qingyan''s train of thought finally get interrupted. Following the eunuch''s voice of, "His Majesty has arrive, her Highness the Empress has arrive, the Crown Prince has arrive......" Everyone all rose to kowtow to the Emperor, Empress, and Crown Prince.


    After they all took their seats, Hongjia Emperor finally sounded his powerful and resounding voice, "Beloved officials please rise."


    The Dragon Gate Banquet wasn''t any different from any other banquets. Or rather, for the most part, it wasn''t any different from the Talent Conference. It was all considered to be showing off on behalf the imperial family, or in hopes for a Prince to take a fancy to their own daughters.


    And while this Dragon Gate Banquet on the surface was a welcoming banquet for Su Yun, those womenfolk were planning to use it as an opportunity to climb up the social ladder.


    Qingyan swept a glance at the Empress next to Hongjia Emperor. Indeed she was exactly as Murong Jingxuan described, a gentle and virtuous woman. It should be said that this kind of woman, who neither competes nor fights for favor, was indeed someone worthy of being a mother of a country.


    And as for Yi Conso


    m often refer to each other as sisters to show closeness.)


    Hearing the Empress''s words, everyone naturally all agreed in succession. Naturally they all felt this idea was very good, moreover, these sons of theirs have all yet to marry. If they can find a daughter-in-law today in this kind of setting, then naturally it was all good.


    "Beloved Officials, who is willing to volunteer to perform first. If the performance is good, then this Emperor will definitely give a reward." Hongjia Emperor looked at the bunch below him and spoke with a smile on his face.


    He knew that these sheltered young ladies were already all eager to have a try. When he thought of this, he turned his sight onto Su Qingyan, who was sitting to the side. On her face was an unperturbed calmness, as if everything that was happening all had nothing to do with her.


    He thought back to what Su Yun once said and recalled what happened during the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago. Hongjia Emperor couldn''t help frowning. In the end, she was still just a child.


    Since she is just a child, then she had the right to be forgiven by everyone. Besides, she even became Ning''er''s savior today.


    Qingyan felt Hongjia Emperor''s gaze on her, but she still remained unmoved in her seat, because she knew what Hongjia Emperor meant with his gaze. But it doesn''t matter. Tonight, as long as no one directly points her out, she definitely wasn''t going to volunteer herself to perform.


    But she was afraid that those who harbor ill intentions wasn''t willing to let her have her heart''s desire.


    Qingyan''s gaze quietly swept through the expressions on all the young ladies at the banquet. Just then, she heard a familiar voice sounding. "Your Majesty, this subject-daughter is willing to volunteer for the first performance."

 Chapter 140 Dragon Gate Banquet V

    When Qingyan followed this voice and gazed over, she just happened to see a familiar figure. This young girl was precisely the Empress''s paternal family, the Xu Family''s, eldest legitimate daughter. She also just happens to be the Empress''s blood related niece. Her name seems to be--Xu Yarui.


    When the Empress saw someone from her paternal family stand out, naturally there was a smile on her face. Although the Empress liked this niece very much, Hongjia Emperor seemingly afraid that the Empress''s family would gain too much power, thus didn''t agree to the Crown Prince marrying Xu Yarui.


    "So it''s the Empress''s niece." Hongjia Emperor looked to Xu Yarui standing below and clearly spoke, "What are you going to perform? If it''s not good, this Emperor will be punishing you."


    Xu Yarui looked to Hongjia Emperor grinning, "This subject-daughter is skilled in dancing. Today, I will be performing a ''Fan Dance'' for everyone."


    Hongjia Emperor knew that this ''Fan Dance'' was the Xu family''s specialty. That year, when he took a fancy to the Empress, it was precisely because of her temperament. But once he met Qilian Yuran, he found that all the beauties of the world couldn''t possibly compare to Qilian Yuran''s appearance.


    "Alright." Hongjia Emperor looked to the Xu Yarui and replied with a powerful and resounding voice.


    Xu Yarui can be considered one of the top beauties in Bogu Hall. But because of Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen''s existence, her beauty was instead suppressed. However, even if she''s the Empress''s blood related niece, this young girl at most can be considered a bold but not very astute person.


    Xu Yarui finished changing her clothes and came out holding a fan. Her dance was very rhythmic, and in addition, attracted the eyes of the majority of the young men present.


    And when she casted her sight towards Xuanyuan Yuzhe, she found Xuanyuan Yuzhe staring at her to the point where he didn''t even notice his saliva leaking out from the corner of his mouth. Although Su Qingyan was already aware of the fact that Xuanyuan Yuzhe frequented brothels, she didn''t know it was already to such an disgusting degree.


    After Xu Yarui''s performance ended, she received continuous praises, even Hongjia Emperor gave out a satisfied expression. After seeing Xu Yarui''s brilliant performance, the other young ladies all eagerly wanted to try one after another.


    They all thought in their hearts that even if they only received a verbal praise from the Emperor, it was also considered good. And Hongjia Emperor watched the


    s Su Qingyan is not afraid of losing face. Could it be that she''s forgotten the embarrassment from the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago?"


    "Right, right, although Su Yun is noble as general, he was able to give birth to this kind of idiot daughter. It really is a worldly miracle." The nearby noble women whispered to one another.


    Qingyan simply didn''t care about these people''s looks, but she was able to keenly detect Su Yun and Luo Bing''s gaze that casted over. She knew that Su Yun and Luo Bing wasn''t concerned with them becoming the capital''s laughing stock. They only had Su Qingyan this one daughter. They were afraid that Su Qingyan''s spirit would receive a blow.


    "Your Highness, Imperial Noble Consort, this subject-daughter has a presumptuous request." Qingyan looked to Qilian Yuran and softly spoke.


    Qilian Yuran looked to her contemplating appearance with her head lowered. She inevitably thought of many years ago, there was also once such a little girl before her, using a soft voice calling her aunty.


    When Qilian Yuran thought of this, she lifted her head and looked to Su Qingyan in front of her, "Speak, if it''s within this consort''s permitted range, I will definitely allow it."


    Qingyan faced Qilian Yuran and properly saluted. She turned her gaze towards a white clad man sitting in the crowd, her clear voice sounding, "This subject-daughter has heard the imperial musician plays a good qin. Moreover, it''s evaluated as ''such tune only exist in the heavens, rarely is it heard in the mortal realm.'' Thus, this subject-daughter hopes the imperial musician, Liushang, can play the qin for this subject-daughter. I wonder whether your Highness will allow it."

 Chapter 141 A Devastating Dance

    When everyone heard this, they were all unconcerned. Those who didn''t attend the Talent Conference all knew that Liushang has always been someone who thinks highly of himself. Moreover, he cherishes his Fengyao Guqin* very much, why would he play an accompaniment for a mere General''s daughter.


    (*T/N: Similar to a zither but only seven strings.)


    Furthermore, this General''s daughter was even an idiot.


    Liushang thought back to this young girl''s performance during the Talent Conference and recalled how she was able to recognize this Fengyao Guqin at a glance that day. Just when they all thought that Hongjia Emperor was going to help Liushang refuse, Liushang stood up first. He looked to Hongjia Emperor and bowed at the waist, "If I can play an accompaniment for this kind of girl, then it''s this humble subject''s honor."


    Qingyan looked to Liushang''s appearance and delightfully curved her lips. She just knew that Liushang would definitely not reject her, because Liushang also had his own hidden agenda. And that''s for the sake of proving whether or not she was the former Qilian Qingyan. However, this bit wasn''t important.


    Qilian Yuran knows Liushang''s temperament, and she too thought that Liushang would refuse. However she didn''t expect that Liushang would actually agree to Su Qingyan''s request.


    "Alright, since Liushang has agreed, then if you, Su Qingyan, performs poorly when the time comes, this consort will be punishing you."


    In places where there''s Qilian Yuran, Hongjia Emperor only needs to be in charge of watching the show. But he was also very curious as to how this young girl before him, who once embarrassed herself three years ago, would perform now.


    Qingyan still maintained a smile on her face and bowed, "This subject-daughter accepts the decree. Please allow this subject-daughter to change attire."


    Hongjia Emperor solemnly nodded at Qingyan. Qingyan had carried with her a custom made dance clothes, a moon white long dress that draped to the floor. And only with this kind of long dress can the charm of the ''Qing Cheng Dance'' be delicately brought out.


    (*T/N: Qing Cheng literally translates to overturning a state. It''s used as a way to describe a beautiful woman thus can be also translated to ''devastating''.)


    When Liushang saw this long dress, he couldn''t help widening his eyes. But before waiting for him to respond, voice sounded by his ears, "I wonder if gentleman Liushang knows how to play the song [Qing Guo Qing Cheng*]."


    (*T/N: Literal translation would be ''capable of causing downfall to a country or state; figuratively it''s used as an idiom to describe a woman as ''devastatingly beautiful''.)


    Listening to


    e flowers don''t get well worded English names.)


    As soon as Qingyan''s words dropped, the teacup in Qilian Yuran''s hand once again shattered in response. She emotionally looked to Qingyan and spoke, "What did you say her personal name was?"


    Qingyan pretended to be scared and knelt down, replying in fright, "That woman''s name was Qilian Qingyan."


    Qilian Yuran looked to Qingyan''s appearance and continuously repeated many times, "Indeed, indeed."


    Hongjia Emperor knew that Qilian Qingyan was the reason why Qilian Yuran was able to lose her composure like such. The various imperial concubines couldn''t comprehend, but for the sake of Hongjia Emperor''s face, they couldn''t say anything.


    Unwilling to reconcile, Yi Consort opened her mouth, "Just a dance could make big sister lose her composure like such, this consort really did underestimate this General Su''s beloved daughter."


    As Hongjia Emperor listened to her words, his chilling gaze directly swept over, and he solemnly said, "Shut your mouth."


    Yi Consort looked to Hongjia Emperor''s gaze and could only instinctively choose to shut up. Yet she tightly gripped her hand, making her look like she wasn''t that bothered.


    Qilian Yuran walked up before Qingyan and grasped her hand, "Did that woman say anything else? What else did she teach you?"


    Qingyan looked to Qilian Yuran''s appearance and still spoke with a calm face, "She once told this subject-daughter in a dream that her greatest wish was for her aunty to be able to be happy."


    Qilian Yuran seemingly was really able to see Qilian Qingyan''s appearance from Su Qingyan''s body. She hugged Su Qingyan at once and softly whispered by her ear, "This consort knows you''re not really Yan''er. Just stand like this and let this consort hug you for a while."

 Chapter 142 Birth of a Phoenix

    Qingyan could only quietly stand there and let Qilian Yuran hug her. In fact, she really wanted to tell Qilian Yuran that she was Qilian Qingyan, but she didn''t have a way to say these words out. After all, right now she was Su Qingyan and not the former Qilian Qingyan.


    Hongjia Emperor looked to the two of them standing below and momentarily didn''t know what to say either. As for the crowds startling looks and gazes, he could only chose to ignore.


    He didn''t know why Qilian Yuran would lose her composure like so after seeing this kind of dance, but he still faintly feel that this matter was possibly related to the former Qilian Qingyan.


    After all, she treated Qilian Qingyan just like her own daughter.


    After Qilian Yuran sorted out her feelings, she looked Qingyan smiling, "Don''t know if you still have any other performances that can widen this consort''s eyes."


    Qingyan faced Qilian Yuran with a bright smile, "If your Highness doesn''t disdain, then this subject-daughter is willing to perform a piece for your Highness."


    Recalling hearing that piece [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] last time, she looked to Qingyan and solemnly nodded, "Alright, if you can really draw ten thousand beasts to pay respect to the phoenix, this consort will accept you as a daughter."


    Hearing this rare honor, everyone all couldn''t help taking in a cold breath. Perhaps no one of the previous dynasty knew, but for the people of the back palace, they all understood Qilian Yuran''s moral conduct very well. At the bottom of it, Qilian Yuran wasn''t someone easy to get along with.


    At that time, so many people wanted to send their children to Qilian Yuran to raise, but was all rejected by Qilian Yuran. And only after Min Consort''s death did she eventually take in her two children. But now, the Imperial Noble Consort had actually suggested that she wanted to take Su Qingyan as an adopted daughter.


    However that condition, ten thousand beast to pay respect to the phoenix? How could such a bizarre and strange thing happen?


    Ultimately, they were still not confident in Su Qingyan, even if Su Qingyan just performed a devastating dance.


    "I also once heard rumors from others that Miss Su can attract animals over. I wonder if you''re willing to compete with me?" Ning Yuelan looked to Qingyan and confidently spoke.


    When Qilian Yuran heard these words, she turned her sight to Ning Yuelan. But Ning Yuelan still maintained a gentle smile


    ocked, because they discovered that the birds in the forest all seemed to be following the tune and softly crying out. And this sound following along Qingyan''s flute sound, slowly began to resonate. And at the last moment, in this desolate night, a nightingale''s cry had unexpectedly sounded.


    And these sounds all seem to be pandering to this flute''s tune.


    Just then, a golden bird appeared, soaring into the sky. Its body burned with blazing red flames, as if lighting up the entire night sky. It endlessly flapped its wings, as if using all its efforts to echo the flute''s song.


    After it let out a long cry, it gradually disappeared as the flute sound slowly dissipated. It was as if it had only come because of the flute, and left along with the flute sound.


    When the song ended and everyone returned to their senses, just then, someone said, "Just now, wasn''t that the phoenix that only appears in the ancient texts?"


    Qilian Yuran continuously stared at that phoenix, all the way until it disappeared. She remembered she''d also seen this kind of scene once before. That was when she was getting married, Qilian Qingyan played the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] and drew the phoenix to appear in the sky. Furthermore, it''d escorted her all the way into the borders of Donghe, before suddenly disappearing. And now, she was actually able to witness again this kind of scene once more.


    When she thought of Su Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yuran curved her lips, "Since the Su family''s miss has drawn the phoenix to appear, then today, in front of everyone, this consort will take the Su family''s miss as an adopted daughter."

 Chapter 143 Xiurans Death I

    "Thank you, your Highness." Qingyan kowtowed to Qilian Yuran to thank for the great honor.


    To be able to become Qilian Yuran''s adopted daughter and use this kind of identity to care for her was also acceptable. After all, Qilian Yuran was once her most beloved aunty.


    "Since you''ve already become my adopted daughter, then just directly call me consort-mother." Qilian Yuran said as she still looked to Qingyan with a faint smile.


    Qingyan looked into Qilian Yuran''s eyes and smilingly spoke, "Consort-mother."


    When Hongjia Emperor saw this scene, there was happiness all over his face too, especially under this kind of circumstance. He''d already forgotten how long it''s been since he last seen the smile on Qilian Yuran''s face.


    One year, two year, or even longer?


    Today, if she''s happy, then just let her be. After all, she''d never walked out from the pain of losing Qilian Qingyan all this time. And now, if this girl can make her happy again, then naturally he would also be happy too.


    Qingyan''s performance can already be considered as the pinnacle, so it goes without saying that Ning Yuelan''s performance afterwards, no one paid any attention to even more so. Not to mention in the end, Ning Yuelan had even attracted a bunch of bees over, stinging her to beyond recognition.


    Naturally Jing Marquis loved his granddaughter dearly, but unfortunately under these circumstances, it was already for the best if no one else got hurt.


    Xiuran was carefully observing Su Qingyan''s performance in the dark the whole time. He was also once fortunate enough to have seen ''Qing Cheng Dance'' and [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] before. But now, seeing it again, it was as if he was in a dream. Right now, he could no longer tell if standing before him was Su Qingyan or that gentle and kind Qilian Qingyan.


    He still remembered meeting Qilian Qingyan for the first time that year. At that time, she was still just the Crown Princess. Although she carried on her face a tranquil smile, there was no trace of happiness in her.


    At that time, he finally understood. What Crown Princess. What Empress. She simply didn''t care at all. But then why did that girl care about the Empress seat that much?


    Xiuran closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, coldness reflected in his eyes this time. Unexpectedly, there was eve


    being taken away, he softly whispered by Murong Jingxuan''s ear.


    When Murong Jingxuan heard his words, a smile bloomed on his lips. His little Yan''er naturally wasn''t a simple person.


    She was a woman, who possessed great wisdom and knowledge, that can make the entire world tremble.


    After Hongjia Emperor listened to Murong Jingxuan give a report on the matter, he ordered someone to end the Dragon Gate Banquet. He''d never imagined that the mastermind behind the matter was actually Xiuran.


    Thus the Dragon Gate Banquet ended in a panicked state amidst an assassination attempt. Qilian Yuran was sent back to her Guan Ju palace by Hongjia Emperor''s people, and the other families were all sent out of the palace. Only Su Yun and Luo Bing, as well as the various high officials were left behind.


    Qingyan sat in the horse carriage watching the palace gates gradually getting further away. A smile outlined on her lips.


    Xiuran, don''t worry. Soon, I''ll have Qilian Qingyi be reunited with you, let the two of you be a pair of lovebirds in hell.


    "Big sister, did the wound on your body split open again?" Hearing Su Qingxue''s voice, Qingyan lowered her head to look at the previously bandaged area. Her chest had indeed been dyed with bits of scarlet.


    Her hand slowly rested on the wound. It didn''t hurt at all here, because right now, she only had a rotting heart left.


    For the sake of revenge, for the sake of returning to Nanchen once again, she can pay any price. Even if this price will send her to hell, she will endure it gladly.

 Chapter 144 Xiurans Death II

    Hongjia Emperor looked to the kneeling Xiuran in the palace hall. In a solemn voice, he asked, "Just who sent you to come slander General Su?"


    Xiuran looked to Hongjia Emperor and coldly laughed, "I just can''t stand seeing Su Yun''s conduct, so I decided to kill him, no one sent me to kill him."


    "Be that as it may, but General Su getting ambushed in the Forest of Buried Souls should have been arranged by you too, right?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked up to Xiuran''s side and immediately clutched his lower jaw. "Don''t you think this kind of excuse is too laughable?"


    "So the Fourth Prince doesn''t believe my words?" Xiuran looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen with an indifferent smile on his face. "I just don''t like Su Yun''s high and mighty appearance."


    "This isn''t your scheme, right?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Xiuran and still spoke calmly, "I''ve heard you have connections with the Jing Marquis manor."


    When Xiuran heard Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s words, his eyes widened at once. Although Murong Jingxuan promised him he wouldn''t tell his relationship with the Jing Marquis manor to Hongjia Emperor, this didn''t mean Xuanyuan Yuzhen wouldn''t.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Xiuran''s appearance and curved the corner of his lips, "How about it? You should be the Jing Marquis''s secret bastard child, right?"


    When Hongjia Emperor heard these words, he casted his gaze towards the Jing Marquis. Jing Marquis immediately knelt down. He clenched his hands and thought for a moment, before deciding that only abandoning Xiuran at this time was the most correct choice.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject doesn''t have this kind of son. As for my secret bastard child, such idea is complete nonsense." Jing Marquis didn''t look to see Xiuran''s expression.


    Right now, he shouldn''t look at Xiuran''s expression, and he also knew that at this moment he can''t look. Truthfully speaking, Ning Xiuran wasn''t his secret illegitimate child, but was his eldest legitimate son he had with his original main wife.


    At that time, he was saved by his original first wife in Nanchen. Afterwards, they lived in Nanchen for a period of time. But afterwards, who knew that they would be discovered by the previous Emperor of Nanchen, and thus assassins were sent to kill them. Subsequently, they could only abandon Xiuran, this legitimate eldest son. And his original main wife went back with him to


    Murong Jingxuan you bastard. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off." Xiuran looked to Murong Jingxuan and roared.


    "Xiuran, I''ve told you my bottom line before, but you still insist on wanting to test my limits." Murong Jingxuan coldly spoke, "You really shouldn''t have provoked Su Qingyan."


    Xiuran looked to Murong Jingxuan with a confused look, "Murong Jingxuan, just what are you talking about, what do you mean I shouldn''t have provoked Su Qingyan. What does all of this have to do with Su Qingyan?"


    "Of course it''s related." Murong Jingxuan stood up and walked before Xiuran, looking at him while still maintaining a smile, "Because all of this was all arranged by that not some good person, Su Qingyan, you speak of."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Xiuran''s eyes widened at once, "Murong Jingxuan, this is not how you tell a lie. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe that all of this was done by that woman."


    "Xiuran, I''m not lying to you. In the beginning, you really shouldn''t have provoked Su Yun and his family." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xiuran and plainly spoke, "To her, the most important thing is her family."


    "Murong Jingxuan, this is simply something impossible. I don''t believe all of this was arranged by Su Qingyan. I know you''re just saying this to console me." Xiuran looked to Murong Jingxuan and still spoke with a snarl.


    "It really isn''t as you''ve wished, Xiuran."


    When Xiuran heard this voice and lifted his head to look over, he saw a young girl dressed in all black walking over. And that girl was precisely---Su Qingyan.

 Chapter 145 Xiurans Death III

    When Xiuran saw Su Qingyan, he also had a face full of shock. It was as if he''d seen Qilian Qingyan come, treading on many red lotus*. He seem to have seem Qilian Qingyan''s malevolent appearance.


    (*T/N: Red lotus has a meaning of revenge.)


    "Qilian Qingyan, you, how could you have suddenly appeared here?" Xiuran looked to Su Qingyan before him and coldly laughed, "What? Are you preparing to take me to hell?!"


    Qingyan listened to Xiuran''s words and frowned in confusion. Why did Xiuran see her as Qilian Qingyan?


    "Qilian Qingyan, I know you hate her, but can you not extract your revenge on her?" Xiuran watched Qingyan approaching step by step and painfully pleaded, "What do you want to know, I''ll tell you everything. I just beg you to forgive Xiao* Yi."


    (*T/N: He''s referring to Qilian Qingyi, he calls her Xiao Yi which translates to ''little Yi'' as an intimate way to call her.)


    Hearing that name coming from Xiuran''s mouth, Qingyan felt incomparably disgusted, but for some reason, her body suddenly couldn''t move. She stood in her original spot and just felt her head painfully ache. And afterwards, she heard that beyond familiar voice.


    "Xiuran, the grudges between your Qilian Qingyi and I, isn''t something that can be resolved with just your words."


    "Your Highness, Xiao Yi and I have loved for so many years, but because she yearned for power, I lost her." Xiuran looked to Qingyan still with a pleading look.


    "Ning Xiuran, I can''t possibly let off Qilian Qingyi so easily like this. Don''t worry, very soon, I''ll have her look for you in hell."


    Qingyan simply couldn''t see anything before her. She could only hear that voice, that voice that belonged to Qilian Qingyan. That uniquely tender voice, at this moment, seemed exceptionally ice cold.


    Wasn''t she Qilian Qingyan? But why couldn''t he feel any warmth coming from her.


    In the haze, she seemed to see a woman dressed in a bright yellow phoenix gown. She stood in front of Xiuran with a cold and detached expression on her face.


    "Qilian Qingyan, I''m begging you, forgive Xiao Yi, alright?" Xiuran looked to Qingyan, struggling to speak. "I will urge her to give up on everything."


    Qingyan shook her head, "Xiuran, Qilian Qingyi has already turned into a demon, only


    gxuan.


    When Qingyan woke up, she discovered that she was in an unknown place. Her gaze followed into the distance, she found that there was a vast expanse of whiteness. She saw a familiar figure walking towards her. Just when she wanted to open her mouth, she found that her own voice had already changed. "You''re Qilian Qingyan, right?"


    Wearing a white outfit, Qilian Qingyan looked to Qingyan before her eyes with a gentle smile, "Right, I''m Qilian Qingyan."


    Qingyan looked to the woman before her and tightly clenched her fist, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help avenge you. I will help you finish all your aspirations."


    Qilian Qingyan looked at the young girl in front of her and shook her head smiling, "This isn''t the result I wanted."


    Qingyan didn''t understand why Qilian Qingyan would say something like this. Qilian Qingyan seemed to have seen through her thoughts and calmly opened her mouth, "Yan''er, don''t live so stressfully, I hope in this life you can be happy."


    Qingyan looked to Qilian Qingyan and shook her head, "This isn''t what I want. I want revenge. I want to kill Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi. You''ll help me right?"


    Qilian Qingyan looked to her and earnestly nodded, "Right. If this is what you want, I will help you complete it, because you are me, and I''m you."


    When Qingyan awoken, Qilian Qingyan''s words still seem to be echoing by her ear. She could only silently mouth to herself: "Vengeance right now is my one and only motivation to continue living."

 Chapter 146 Thousand Beast Pavilion Master I

    Although Xuanyuan Yuzhen had doubts about Xiuran''s death, but because of Su Qingyan, he still dispelled that smudge of misgiving in his heart.


    He had never met Qilian Qingyan before, so he didn''t notice the similarities between Qilian Qingyan and Su Qingyan either.


    Just occasionally when hearing Qilian Yuran mention her, he felt that perhaps in some aspect, Su Qingyan was Qilian Qingyan.


    "Yuzhen, if there''s nothing else, I''ll send Yan''er back first." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan lying on the bed and calmly spoke.


    Qingyan sat up and looked to them, helplessly speaking, "I can go back by myself." With that said, Qingyan crawled down from the bed, "Besides, it''s not appropriate for you two to appear at the Su manor at this time."


    Although it''s already been a few days since the Dragon Gate Banquet, Hongjia Emperor knowing about this matter, for the people present, was still nevertheless worrisome. That''s why they didn''t say anything else.


    As for Su Yun, he still maintained attending the imperial court everyday. Su Qingyu and Luo Bing thus was in charge of handling the army barrack outside the city. And Su Qingyan, only after learning that Xiuran was kept in this prison, did she decide to appear here at this time.


    Furthermore, she had originally came here by herself, letting Murong Jingxuan send her back was really a bit embarrassing.


    "Yan''er, your body?" Murong Jingxuan saw Su Qingyan''s determined look and couldn''t help frowning.


    Qingyan shook her head at him, "I''m fine."


    Murong Jingxuan knew that Su Qingyan was some with principles. And this bottom line, she doesn''t hope for anyone to touch upon. So after sending Qingyan away, he once again returned to the prison.


    Qingyan sat by herself in the horse carriage, thinking about that gaze from the Dragon Gate Banquet. She thought for a long time and finally realized that the gaze probably belonged to Yaochi.


    Yaochi''s gaze, only when facing Qilian Qingyan, appeared especially gentle. And when regarding others, he''s always met them with his cold gaze.


    This was also the reason why Qilian Qingyan would fancy Yaochi.


    Yaochi was an expert martial artist second only to Fengqing in Jianghu. If she can become the Thousand Beast Pavilion master, then she can think of a way to leave Yaochi, Yanmei, and Anying


    nd Beast Pavilion Qilian Qingyan created even more.


    "Yaochi." Qingyan step by step walked towards him. She looked to her own pair of fair white hands. "Qilian Qingyan is already dead, she died in a huge fire. That feeling of the blazing red flame burning the body, you''ll forever never be able to experience."


    Yaochi grabbed Qingyan by the throat at once. Yaochi raised his scarlet eyes filled with killing intent. "Miss still hasn''t died. She can''t die, she wouldn''t leave us behind."


    Qingyan felt Yaochi''s hand getting tighter and tighter, but she still maintained a gentle smile on her face. "Yaochi, Qilian Qingyan''s dead, but I''m still alive."


    Yaochi couldn''t hear Qingyan''s words anymore. Seeing Yaochi on the brink of going mad, Qingyan attempted to reach her hand towards him, her mouth seemingly slowly mouthing that name that Yaochi hasn''t heard in many years---Qinglong*.


    (*T/N: His other name translates to azure dragon)


    Hearing this name, Yaochi''s eyes instantly returned to their normal color. Afterwards, he released his grip. Qingyan very naturally landed on the ground.


    "Yaochi, Qilian Qingyan is already dead." Qingyan walked to Yaochi''s side and spoke in a deep voice, "So you don''t need to shoulder that responsibility. This was her choice."


    When Yaochi lifted his head to look towards Qingyan, he seemed to see the former Qilian Qingyan. Seemingly seeing a woman in bright yellow standing behind Su Qingyan, and that woman carried a bright smile on her face, "Yaochi, this Empress has already returned."

 Chapter 147 Thousand Beast Pavilion Master II

    Qingyan looked to Yaochi before her, thinking that he probably saw that Qilian Qingyan. The Qilian Qingyan wearing a bright yellow phoenix gown, the former Thousand Beast Pavilion''s master.


    "Miss, that time, why did you let me leave you?" Yaochi stretched his hand towards Qingyan. "Why did you make that kind of decision, why didn''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Qingyan walked up to Yaochi and patted his head, "Yaochi, this isn''t your fault. I have my own resolve, I don''t regret it."


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan, the expression on his face thoroughly relaxed. "Miss, the red lotus flames of hell, can you endure it?"


    Qingyan walked up to his side and cupped his cheeks. His appearance was still as exquisite as it was five years ago. As for those scarlet eyes, she knew the special traits of each of her four guardians, and this secret, aside from herself, no one else knew.


    Once those eyes were dyed scarlet, then that person will mistakenly fall to the heart''s demons, and be controlled by the inner demons, thus falling into the non-path.


    The so called non-path was: no life, no death, no injury, no end, and after death, unable to reincarnate.


    And if Yaochi''s eyes were dyed scarlet, even the number one martial artist of Jianghu, Fengqing, wouldn''t likely be his match either. And in this vast world, these scarlet eyes, only Qilian Qingyan alone could dispel.


    "Yaochi, this Empress has returned. Stay by this Empress''s side." Qingyan looked to Yaochi, still maintaining a bright smile on her face. "This time, I''ll never leave Yaochi again."


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan before him and pulled her into his embrace at once, saying in a low voice, "Don''t leave."


    Qingyan lifted her hand to wipe the sweat from his face, "I won''t leave."


    I''ll never leave again, because I can''t bear letting you be all alone in this world.


    She suddenly recalled the first time meeting Yaochi and the others. At that time, Yaochi was still called Qinglong. On his back was a tattoo of a giant azure dragon, and he was also an infamous hoodlum within the borders of Nanchen. Anyone who saw his real appearance would all mercilessly die at his hands.


    Yet she used her warmth to reform him, reformed her four guardians of the Thousand Beast Pavilion.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, X


    er of his eyes also smiled, "Yes, Miss."


    "Alright, today after you go back, I will think of a way to let the three of you enter the Su manor. This way Fengqing doesn''t have to stay by my side anymore." Qingyan looked to Yaochi and handed him the spice pouch she''d always carried with her, "I made four, one for each of you."


    Yaochi looked to the spice pouch in his hand and saw the patterns on the pouch. Earnestly nodding, he replied, "I understand, many thanks Miss."


    Recalling Fengqing''s movements from earlier, Yaochi looked to Qingyan and asked with a serious expression, "The Fengqing who''ve been following by Miss''s side previously, is he that Seven Star Hall''s strongest member?"


    Qingyan listened to his words and nodded, "That''s right, because Murong Shizi is precisely the Seven Star Hall''s master. And he''ll probably become my husband in the future, so in the future, don''t injure our own people."


    Seeing a smile come across Qingyan''s lips, Yaochi also felt relieved at last. He knew that in the past, Qilian Qingyan only had Weisheng Junmo in her heart. He was also afraid that Qingyan still clung to Weisheng Junmo in her heart.


    But now hearing her say this, the expression on his face relaxed. After all, now, she was only Su Qingyan.


    "Yaochi, you don''t need to worry. Although I still worry about Weisheng Junmo in my heart, that is in the past after all." Qingyan turned her head to look at Yaochi and spoke. "But now and even in the future, my husband will probably only be Murong Jingxuan."

 Chapter 148 Jiang-shis Secret I

    Qingyan at this time suddenly recalled Jiang Mengrou''s matter that Murong Jingxuan mentioned previously. She turned her gaze towards the serious looking Yaochi standing behind her, "Yaochi, you go and investigate the Su manor''s Jiang Mengrou. I want to know what kind of past she has with my daddy."


    "Jiang Mengrou?" Yaochi look to Qingyan, who was standing in front of the window, "Could it be...." Yaochi in the end didn''t say the suspicions in his heart out loud.


    He faintly felt that the Su Qingyan before him really seemed to have become different from the previous incarnation''s Qilian Qingyan. This time, Su Qingyan seems to carry a vicious determination that the previous incarnation didn''t have. So much so that there even a trace of cruel ruthlessness.


    If put in the past, how could she possibly go kill someone in that kind of situation, to directly go take a life. She originally was a gentle woman, who couldn''t even bear killing an ant, but in the end she ended with that kind of ending.


    "That''s right." Qingyan turned her head around to look at Yaochi with a serious expression, "Perhaps she''s the one that poisoned me." Qingyan said as she tightly clenched her fist. "So I must know what kind of past exist between Jiang Mengrou and daddy."


    "This subordinate understands. I''ll go take care of it right away." Yaochi said as he flew out from the window.


    Seeing Yaochi''s figure leaving, Qingyan''s voice faintly sounded, "Fengqing, return to Shizi''s side, I have Yaochi and the others to protect me here."


    In the next moment, Fengqing appeared before Su Qingyan; he looked to Qingyan with a confused expression and asked, "Master, we''re all killers who lack human nature, but why is master able to treat us so open-heartedly."


    Fengqing had already been following by Qingyan''s side for some time now, so Qingyan''s personality he was still very clear about. A seemingly cruel and heartless woman like this yet treated the people by her side with such kindness. So much so that she was able to even take all aspects into consideration for them.


    "His Highness, Shizi, doesn''t treat you all well?" Qingyan looked to Fengqing and calmly spoke.


    "Naturally, no. His Highness treats us also like his own kin." Fengqing looked to Qingyan and replied in seriousness.


    "Right. Only a master who can understand others, can have a large number of people following after them. Something that clearly doesn''t need to be settled by force, why use force to settle it?" Qingyan said as she lifted up the teacup on the table and slowly began drink


    clear. But when the time comes, we''ll know."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen was still very reassuring of Su Qingyan''s people. If it''s Su Qingyan''s people, then he won''t have to take great lengths to go find that person. After all, they were all on the same boat.


    -----------------------


    "Elder brother, I discovered something incredible." Yanmei said as he appeared at Yaochi''s side. "It turns out that Xiuran was actually Jing Marquis''s eldest legitimate son. Tsk tsk tsk."


    When Yaochi heard this news, the corner of his lips perked up, "Second brother, I also have a good news to tell you."


    Yanmei saw that Yaochi had a stern expression and spoke with a smile, "Don''t tell me that Su Qingyan really is our pavilion master."


    Yaochi listened to Yanmei''s words and nodded with a smile, "That''s right, I''ve already confirmed. So as of right now, she''s our second appointed pavilion master."


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Yanmei''s lips cracked into a smile, "That''s really great, then when can we go to master''s side. I really miss master!"


    "Miss arranged for us to investigate Su manor''s Jiang Mengrou''s matter. You go pass on the news, let all our people help investigate. It''s best to be able to finish investigating within a day."


    Yanmei listened to Yaochi''s words and earnestly nodded. After letting out a whistle, a gyrfalcon appeared on the window ledge. He immediately wrote on a slip of paper and placed it into the tube next to the gyrfalcon.


    "Go, remember to tell them Miss has returned. They''ll naturally also be very happy." Yanmei said as he patted the bird on the head.


    After the gyrfalcon flew in a circle around the ceiling beams once, it disappeared out the window before their eyes.

 Chapter 149 Jiang-shis Secret II

    Currently, Jiang Mengrou was lying on her bed in her own yard. When she closed her eyes, it was as if she could see those things that happened that year. She didn''t know how long it''s been since that time, but she knew very clearly in her heart what kind of place that person had in her heart.


    Unable to forget, unable to erase, a memory carved into her bones and engraved in her heart.


    That was a dream when Jiang Mengrou was a young girl, but that dream, in the end, was mercilessly destroyed. She become a daughter of a criminal and was heartlessly trampled on by others. The one that extended a helping hand to her was precisely her current husband, Su Ming.


    When Jiang Mengrou thought of this, the glistening tears rolled down from her eyes.


    Su Yun, Su Yun, at the time, if only you could have given me another glance, I wouldn''t have ended up with no choice but to become a concubine like now.


    Jiang Mengrou closed her eyes. Past memories seemed to surge violently like the tides.


    20 years ago.


    When Jiang Mengrou was still a sheltered young girl, at that time, the Jiang family was still one of the top wealthy families within Diqiu. Everyone when mentioning the Jiang family''s eldest daughter, were all praising her beauty. She was equally as famous as the Jing Marquis manor''s Ning Siyao.


    "Big sister, what are you looking at?" Jiang Mengrou was staring at a figure outside the window, blankly lost in thought, "Could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to some family''s young master?"


    Hearing her little sister making fun of her, Jiang Mengrou turned her head around and gently slapped her on the head, "What nonsense are you saying, little sister."


    When Jiang Menghan followed Jiang Mengrou''s gaze and looked over, she just happened to see Su Yun riding on the back of a horse, returning from battle in victory.


    At that time, the twenty year old Su Yun had already made a name for himself in his youth. He was the man everyone in the entirety of Diqiu wanted to marry. And she also from that glance thoroughly fell for Su Yun.


    Jiang Mengrou didn''t notice the mischievous glint in Jiang Menghan''s eyes. Afterwards in a moment of carelessness, she was offhandedly pushed by Jiang Menghan. And just like that, she directly fell from there.


    Hearing a sudden scream, Su Yun immediately flew over and caught her at once, preventing her from getting intimate with the ground.


    Su Yun was a martial artist, he didn''t think it was too strange, but Jiang Mengrou at the moment was already red in the cheeks, "Many thanks young master Su for saving me."


    Su Yun looked to the y


    ''d always dreamed of.


    In the manor, she neither fought nor competed. She also never made it difficult for Ning Siyao. Thus, Ning Siyao naturally didn''t bother to deal with her. Towards this concubine, she''d also never bothered to get involved with either.


    Later, when she learned that Luo Bing was pregnant, she began having wicked thoughts. She wanted Su Yun to never have a good life in this lifetime. She also wanted Su Yun to live in guilt for all his life.


    Afterwards, she decided to use poison, bit by bit, over a long period of time, she fed the pregnant Luo Bing poison. But she didn''t expect that not only did Luo Bing not die, she even healthily gave birth to Su Qingyan.


    But after that, she finally learned, when Luo Bing was pregnant, those toxins all were passed onto Qingyan in the womb. All passed onto the daughter she painstakingly gave birth to.


    Jiang Mengrou didn''t like Su Qingyan and didn''t want to see that face that was a bit similar to Luo Bing''s. She once thought of a way to say bad things about Su Qingyan in front of Ning Siyao. Eventually, Ning Siyao decided to raise Qingyan at her knees, and thus raising her into that personality.


    But who knew that everything afterwards weren''t as she''d imagined. Everything was all progressing in another unknown direction.


    "Yiniang*, third miss has come, said she wanted to meet Yiniang." Liang Chen''s voice sounded by Jiang Mengrou''s ears.


    (*T/N: How concubines of a household are addressed as.)


    When Jiang Mengrou heard it was Su Qingting, her lips overflowed with a smile. Although she didn''t have any feelings towards Su Ming, towards her only daughter, she was still very good to.


    Yet no one knew, the secret she had hidden in her heart.

 Chapter 150 The Slums

    Early morning of the next day, when Su Qingyan woke up, she found that the sun was already past the third pole*. After she put on her outer clothing and pulled open the door, she saw Zizhu and the others currently busying themselves in the courtyard. Looks like the once in a year Laba rice porridge festival was almost here.


    (*T/N: This is converted to around 9am in modern time; it''s also considered to be waking up very late at this time, since ancient people wake up at the crack of dawn, so this phrase both has a figurative and literal meaning in this context.)


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zizhu opened her mouth with a smile, "Miss, you''re awake. This servant saw you were sleeping soundly early, so didn''t wake you."


    Qingyan smiled, seeing them being busy in the courtyard, "No matter. Besides, I haven''t rested like this in a very long time either."


    "Miss, quickly go in. Look at this sky, maybe it''ll be snowing soon." Baizhi said as she pushed Qingyan into the room. "Miss don''t catch a cold."


    Qingyan looked to Baizhi and patted her head, "No harm, this Miss''s body is very healthy."


    "Miss, today the young master even ordered us to make sure Miss keeps warm." Huangcen said as she took down the things hanging from the clothes line. "Young master said, there might even be a huge snowstorm today."


    The sky was getting more and more dark, as if it was precisely the calm before the storm. And shortly after, fluttering snowflakes floated about the sky. Afterwards, the snow got heavier and heavier, and in the short time to burn an incense, the ground was already covered in a layer of silver.


    "Wah, it really did snow. Thinking about it, the snow this year, seemed to have fallen early." Huangcen stood under the eaves watching the ground get covered in snow, "This servant remembers that Miss used to hate snow the most in the past."


    "Qingyan was afraid of the cold, so naturally hated snow very much. But the her now, quite liked the snow, because she once heard her father say that she was born during a snowy day. And that snowy day was exceptionally cold. She survived, but her mother wasn''t able to pull through that coldest winter.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Zizhu said while she placed a cloak onto Qingyan''s shoulders. "If you feel it''s cold outside, this servant will go prepare a hand furnace for you right away."


    Qingyan looked to Zizhu and shook her head, "No need,


    they!?" Qingdai covered her nose and looked to them with a disdainful look, "Miss, let''s just go back."


    "Qingdai, Chishao, you two go back first." Qingyan turned around and looked to them with a serious expression.


    Although Qingdai and Chishao were from the Seven Star Hall, and towards this kind of situation, were also able to keep calm at the unexpected, it was really still their first coming to the slums of Diqiu.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, they turned and left without a second thought. Anyways, based on Qingyan''s martial art skills, dealing with these people, they were still very confident in.


    Seeing Qingdai and Chishao have already gone far, the three of them knelt down before Qingyan at once, "This subordinate greets Miss."


    Qingyan looked to their appearance and helplessly shook her head, "Just call me master, what Miss, it''s not like I care about those things."


    "It really is master!" Yanmei looked to Qingyan with a happy expression, "Master, it''s been five years. We haven''t seen master in five years."


    Qingyan looked to Yanmei and smiled, "Five years, and you''re still like before, so improper.


    Yaochi looked to Yanmei also with a sneering expression, "That''s right, still so improper."


    "Master, this time, we''ll definitely protect you properly." Anying stood to the side and looked to Qingyan, scratching his head with a serious expression, "I''d never expect that I could meet master again under these circumstances."


    "Right." Qingyan turned her head to look out the window, slowly opening her mouth, "I didn''t think I would be using this body to reunite with all you either."

 Chapter 151 Jiang-shis Secret III

    When Qingyan left from the slums, she brought the three of them with her. Zizhu, who was following at her side, naturally didn''t recognize these three, but Qingdai and Chishao were still very familiar with the three of them.


    Because they were precisely the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s four guardians'' Qinglong, Baihu, and Zhuque.


    They''d once seen their appearances before in a drawing. It''s said that their martial art skills, in Jianghu, were not at all inferior to the Seven Star Hall. Moreover, they possess an intelligence network even more accurate than the Seven Star Hall.


    She''d never imagined that Qingyan would actually be able to recruit the three of them. But she saw the calm look on Qingyan''s face, as if she was already familiar with them.


    When they returned to the General''s manor, Su Yun just happened to see them. And Qingyan just very simply explained their identity. Qingyan''s intentions were very simple, for a girl, there was still the need to have people at her side to protect her. She couldn''t let Su Yun continuously worry about her.


    Seeing Qingyan like that, Su Yun naturally also gladly agreed, but he still couldn''t help testing the three''s martial art skills. He could clearly tell that these three''s martial art skills all came from the same place. But just exactly which sect, he couldn''t tell.


    "Daddy, they''re all my bodyguards, as a General, how could you bully them." Qingyan looked to Su Yun and said in a pouting tone, "You need to believe your daughter''s eyes."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan who was acting like a spoiled child and patted her head, "Daddy naturally believes you."


    Qingyan smiled at Su Yun and nodded, "Isn''t it just fine? From now on, they''ll be daughter''s courtyard''s bodyguards. In the future, there definitely won''t be anyone that will dare to bully your daughter."


    Su Yun pinched her nose, "Who dares to bully my daughter, I''ll chop them up."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is the strongest. Daddy''s a great hero in this daughter''s heart." Qingyan looked to Su Yun and still spoke in a childish manner. "Oh right, I''m going to go arrange a place for them to stay now."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan and nodded with a smile, "Go ahead."


    Qingyan brought Yaochi and the others back to her Yingshuang yard. After returning to the yard, the first thing she did was inquire about the matter related to Jiang Mengrou.


    "Yaochi, regarding Jiang Mengrou''s matter, how''s the investigation going?" Qingyan s


    orner of her lips.


    "That''s right, master, regarding the old General and young General''s matters?" Yaochi looked to Qingyan and thought of Qilian Yuyun and Qilian Qingyang. Right now, Qingyan was already their pavilion master, it seems there''s still the need to tell her about what had happened previously.


    "Daddy has retired to the mountains, and my younger brother* from the same mother was saved by you all while he was being sent to exile. As for Ning''er and Jing''er, they were taken away by Weisheng Junmo, correct?" Qingyan turned her head around and looked to Yaochi with a smile, "These things, I''ve already learned from Shizi."


    (*T/N: I wonder if he''s her twin younger brother, since previously it mentioned that her mother died shortly after she was born. Or one of those inconsistencies that the author overlooked....)


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan and paused for a moment, before continuing, "Although it''s as such, the old General didn''t really retire into the mountains, but is together with Gentleman Weisheng. It''s said that Nanchen''s Eight Trigram Sect was established by Gentleman Weisheng. In addition, before coming to Donghe, I''ve heard that the Eight Trigram Sect has brought up a very strong assassin. Wherever this assassin goes, not a single life remains. This subordinate is thinking, that assassin....."


    "Is possibly Ning''er, right?" Qingyan interrupted Yaochi''s words and plainly spoke, "Junmo instilling the thought of revenge inside Ning''er, this bit, I''ve already thought of. If he can let Ning''er live on like this, perhaps it''s not bad."


    Because as long as he was still alive, they can be reunited.

 Chapter 152 Safe and Worry-free

    Ever since seeing Weisheng Minning in a dream last time, she would occasionally have that kind of similar dreams again. She can hear their voices, can see their appearances, yet from beginning to end, she is unable to touch them.


    In the dream, she''s like a wisp of spirit, when touched, the living would go through her. Under that kind circumstance, did she finally realize she was only a ghost. And everything she witnessed was only but the moon reflected in the water.


    Weisheng Minning was groomed into a killer by Weisheng Junmo, a cold-blooded killer. But she knew that deep down her Ning''er was still very kind, and he still has engraved in his heart everything related to her, his Empress-mother.


    And as for Jing''er, she was being well protected by him. Jing''er was still that innocent and carefree young girl, and she doesn''t know Ning''er is doing such dreadful things. In her heart, her eldest brother is forever the one that has always loved and protected her.


    When Qingyan thought to this point, she closed her eyes. There will be a day when she returns. Return to that place, the place she was born and raised, the Nanchen that buried her entire youth, as Su Qingyan.


    "Master, the young General seems to wholeheartedly want to come to Donghe, however has always been rejected by this subordinate." Yanmei thought of Qilian Qingyang''s words previously and turned his sight to Qingyan, "What should we do?"


    "Let him come." Qingyan turned her head around and plainly spoke, "Some things, even if we want to escape, doesn''t mean we can escape. Little brother''s age isn''t small anymore. If he can come to rely on aunty, perhaps it''s not a bad thing either."


    Qilian Yuran''s weight in their hearts was still very important. Qingyan knew that Qilian Qingyang wanting to come to Donghe at this time, was nothing more than to come rely on Qilian Yuran''s help. He must be thinking that he can get revenge on Nanchen through Qilian Yuran''s help.


    "Master, right now, the young General is also our organization''s first, if not second, best person that''s a master of the Qi Huang technique*. If we let him come to Donghe to join the army, it''s not necessarily a bad thing." Yaochi looked to Qingyan and spoke, "Furthermore, the organization also has the special firearms division."


    (*T/N: It''s medical technique relating to traditional Chinese medicine. The history of it dates back to Yellow Emperor and his subject Qi Bo,


    ''s methods were indeed more useful than she''d imagined.


    "How could I go seduce General Su." When Jia Yun heard this, she made a helpless expression, "Moreover, I don''t have any feelings towards the General either!"


    Qingyan looked to Jia Yun and shook her head, "Aunty, do you know what ''the wickedness of the human heart'' means? Some things, just because you''re unwilling, doesn''t mean you don''t need to do them. This matter, just pretend you don''t know for now. Let me think about how to deal with it."


    Jia Yun looked to Qingyan and earnestly nodded, "If I can have Yan''er''s assistance, then naturally it''s for the best."


    Qingyan looked to Jia Yun and nodded smiling, "Aunty, don''t worry."


    After Jia Yun finished speaking with Qingyan, she turned and left. Seeing Jia Yun''s retreating figure, Qingyan''s brows tightly creased. In this General''s manor, just who is Ning Siyao''s spy.


    Just what should we do to catch this mole?


    If we need to lure the snake out of the hole, then who should we use as bait? Besides, Su Yun inherently isn''t proficient with the matters of the back manor, so to tell this matter to Su Yun was impossible.


    "Miss, just now, what did Madam Jia come to say? Why are you frowning?" Baizhi said as she appeared with a plate of red bean rice cake. "This is the pastry that just came out of the pot, miss have a taste."


    Seeing the red bean rice cake before her, the corner of Qingyan''s lips delightfully hooked into a curve. If she didn''t remember incorrectly, that person seems to also like red bean rice cake the most too.


    Tsk. This big surprise, Ning Siyao, will you like it?

 Chapter 153 Luring the Snake Out I

    The morning of the next day, Qingyan woke up very early. After she finished freshening up, she stood alone in the courtyard.


    A night of snowing dyed the entire courtyard silver, making it appear like brilliant white snow covers.


    Qingdai and Chishao had the habit of doing morning exercises. Even if it was in this cold winter, they still maintained their habit of doing morning exercises just like before. But as soon as they walked out of their room, they unexpectedly saw Qingyan wearing a large mink fur coat, holding a warm hand furnace, standing all alone in the snow.


    "Miss, why did you wake up so early today?" Qingdai walked over to Qingyan''s side and asked in surprised, "Could it be that you didn''t sleep well last night again?"


    Qingyan looked to Qingdai, shaking her head, "I just woke a bit early. Last night it snowed heavily, so I still slept quite well."


    Chishao looked to Qingyan''s appearance and spoke with a smile, "Miss, since you''ve woken up early, why don''t you do morning exercises together with this servant for a bit? Besides, miss has a good foundation anyways."


    "Alright!" Qingyan said as she placed the hand furnace to the side. "Yesterday, it snowed for an entire night. Let''s have a snowball fight."


    Yaochi, Yanmei, and Anying woke from the sounds coming from the courtyard. Only they knew how many countless days and nights it has already been since they''ve last slept so soundly like this.


    In the five years Qilian Qingyan has passed away, they would often be awoken by nightmares, especially Yaochi. In Yaochi''s dreams, he would dream of Qingyan crying out to him for help, asking him why he didn''t come save her. She seems to have already become Yaochi''s nightmare.


    But last night, he slept unexpectedly well. In his dreams, Qilian Qingyan didn''t appear asking him for help. Instead, he dreamt of many years ago, that scene when they first met. It was as if everything had come to a stop when he accepted Su Qingyan yesterday.


    When Yaochi and the others pushed opened the door, they saw three figures in the courtyard having a snowball fight. Qingyan''s movements were still as graceful as before.


    He remembered many years ago, Qilian Qingyan also liked having snowball fights with those servant girls from her courtyard. But no matter what, she never would have thought that in the end, it was actually Yizhu that betrayed her.


    Feeling a slight chil


    eat together.


    "His Majesty said today''s a holiday, so to let your mother and I stay at home and rest for a day. Today we''ll just have your big brother go to the barracks." Su Yun said as he stroked Qingyan''s head, "What, still not happy?"


    Qingyan looked to Su Yun''s appearance and shook her head, coquettishly saying, "How can I not, naturally daughter is happy. Your daughter hasn''t eaten a meal together with daddy in a very long time."


    "Elder brother and elder sister-in-law indeed hasn''t eaten a meal together with us in a very long." Jia Yun, seeing their family being so harmonious, said with a smile. Afterwards, she casted her gaze onto Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong next to her.


    "Oh right, aunty, have you married?" Qingyan said as she turned her gaze onto Jia Yun.


    Jia Yun listened to Qingyan''s words and turned her sight back onto the two next to her, "If my children were still alive, then they should also be around Xue''er and Cong''er''s age."


    Qingyan listened Jia Yun''s words and nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, pretending to be concerned, she said, "Aunty, I''m sorry, Yan''er didn''t know you....."


    "No matter, that many years have passed already. I''ve already been relieved long ago. Moreover, my husband is no longer here either." Jia Yun looked to Qingyan, maintaining a smile on her face.


    "Father, mother, look, how about we do it like this. We''ve already adopted Xue''er and Cong''er into the manor, but you two are out for a long time. How about we give Xue''er and Cong''er to aunty to raise. That way, aunty can have someone to take care of her in her elderly years."

 Chapter 154 Luring the Snake Out II

    Jia Yun evidently didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. When she looked to Qingyan, she had a shocked look on her face.


    Yet Qingyan still maintained a gentle smile. She looked to Jia Yun and said, "What, aunty is unwilling to help us take care of Xue''er and Cong''er?"


    Jia Yun turned her sight towards Su Yun and Luo Bing, "How can I not? Such cute children, naturally I like them too."


    "Daddy, mother, do you think it''s good? Letting aunty have someone to keep her company in the courtyard." Qingyan said as she casted her gaze onto Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    Su Yun and Luo Bing naturally didn''t have any complaints. After all, these two children''s mother just left them; to them, this was also quite a blow. If there''s someone that can stay by their side, then naturally it''s for the best.


    Su Yun glanced to Luo Bing, "Wife, what do you think?"


    Luo Bing spoke as she turned her sight to Jia Yun, "Since younger sister doesn''t mind, then naturally I would be happy to agree too. After all, husband and I don''t spend a lot of time at the manor."


    Jia Yun looked to Su Yun and wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Su Yun and Luo Bing, "We''re all one family, there''s no need to be so formal between family."


    "Right, right." Qingyan looked to them grinning.


    This way, Jia Yun can also take care of them with the identity of a mother. At least this way, whether it''s for Su Qingxue or Su Qingcong, it was a good thing.


    "Father, mother, the once in a year Laba festival is about to arrive. When the time comes, you''re not allowed to go the barracks." Qingyan said as she wrapped around Su Yun''s arm and spoke like a spoiled child.


    "Alright, when it''s the Laba festival, we''ll definitely stay in the manor to accompany Yan''er."


    Qingyan looked to Su Yun and nodded with a smile. That said, she turned her gaze to Su Qingyu. "Elder brother, I heard that recently there''s been quite a few wild beasts appearing outside the city. When elder brother is at the barracks, you definitely need to be exceptionally careful."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingyu straightened his chest and patted her shoulders, "Don''t worry, elder brother is someone who practices martial arts, I''ll surely be fine."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu''s behavior and spoke with a smile, "Yan''er naturally believes in big brother."


    But just then, a servant came to report, saying the army barracks outside the city encountered an attack by wild beasts. Furthermore, the number was hig


    look. "Someone told me that as long as I wipe out these people, they''ll tell me where master is!"


    Yaochi gave Han Yan a fist. The only thing bad about Han Yan was that she was too easily manipulated by others, because Han Yan very rarely steps out of Nanchen. But Yaochi never expected that they would reunite with Han Yan at this time.


    "Idiot!" Yaochi said, feeling disappointed for her to not have lived up to expectations. "Didn''t I say to have you all quietly stay at the headquarters!? Why did you come out?!"


    Han Yan rubbed her head and spoke in grievance, "I saw that you all didn''t return for a long time, so naturally I became anxious."


    "Miss has already been found. It''s been confirmed that she''s the previous pavilion master, however she''s reincarnated into someone else''s body." Yaochi looked to Han Yan and reluctantly spoke, "Those people you injured are all miss''s daddy''s troops."


    "AH!!!!" Han Yan cried out in shock, "I heard Su Qingming said, as long as I help them wipe out these troops, he''ll tell me where miss is."


    "Really stupid." Yaochi said with a look of disappointment, "Hurry up and pull back. Wait till you meet miss, see how you''re going to explain."


    Han Yan saw Yaochi''s indifferent appearance and curled her lips, "Protector, it''s not like I meant to, I was just too impatient."


    "How did you get involved with Su Qingming? Miss said, he''s not a good person." Yaochi looked to Han Yan with a helpless expression, "Han Yan, you''re not young anymore, don''t always let us worry about your safety like older brothers."


    Han Yan looked to Yaochi and earnestly nodded, "However, protector, will miss really come?"

 Chapter 155 Luring the Snake Out III

    Yaochi looked to Han Yan, yet at the same time, didn''t know how to explain the matters regarding Su Qingyan. He could only look at her and earnestly nod.


    Seeing Yaochi, Han Yan thus gave up on using the tigers to attack those troops. By the time Su Yun and Luo Bing rushed over, the tigers have already gradually scattered.


    But there was also quite a few soldiers that were injured. Fortunately, it was all minor injures and temporarily not a big problem. However, there was also quite a few tigers that have died. Seeing the dead tigers all over the ground, Su Yun tightly creased his brows.


    He was unable to imagine the scene at the time. He just felt that it was probably a very horrifying image. Tigers can be considered the king of beasts, and yet it attacked humans without a cause.


    "Husband, how''s the situation right now?" Luo Bing looked to the corpses of the tigers all over the ground and helplessly spoke, "Just who in the world did this!?"


    Su Yun looked to Luo Bing and shook his head, "Right now, the military rights are in my hands. There are too many people eyeing my military power. Specifically which prince, I can''t say for sure either."


    Luo Bing knew Su Yun has always been worried about the matters with the military rights. In the beginning, it was also because of this reason that Su Yun directly rejected Hongjia Emperor when he mentioned to let Qingyan marry Xuanyuan Yufan.


    Although Su Yun still belong to Hongjia Emperor right now, but if a marriage alliance really was formed, then Xuanyuan Yufan will surely use the military power in his hands to rebel. Regardless of how Su Yun treated the Crown Prince, he felt that Xuanyuan Yufan wasn''t suited for the throne.


    "Lord husband, there''s no need to worry." Luo Bing said as she grasped Su Yun''s hand. "How about thinking about how to tell today''s matter to the Emperor."


    Su Yun looked to Luo Bing and nodded, "Indeed." Su Yun said as he headed in the direction of the camp.


    -------------------


    Qingyan didn''t think that she would reunite with Han Yan under these circumstances. She looked to Han Yan standing in front of her with her brows creased, and yet Han Yan was jumping up and down at her side with an excited look, "Master, master, I''m taller than you now."


    Han Yan was an orphan, and can


    ngyan''s words, and a pretty smile appeared on her lips. Afterwards, she happily jumped up, "So great, so great, from now on I can follow master."


    "Miss, what should we do now? How should we deal with Su Qingming?" Yaochi walked to Qingyan''s side and faintly spoke, "If we rashly go find Su Qingming, I''m afraid it will be disadvantages to us too."


    Qingyan looked to Yaochi and earnestly nodded, "You have a point, however this matter we can''t just take it lying down either. Though I''m curious to see how Hongjia Emperor will deal with this matter."


    "According to Miss''s meaning...?" When Yaochi looked to Qingyan, he had a doubtful look on his face. In the past, he could still more of less guess what Qilian Qingyan was thinking. But now, he completely couldn''t figure out just what this little girl before him was thinking of.


    "If my guess is right, Xuanyuan Yufan will surely block this matter of his own accord. But afterwards, we''ll just have to see what Xuanyuan Yufan does. With this many dead, I naturally will have to make him pay." Qingyan said as she clenched her fist.


    "Master, I''ve went and talked to them. They were indeed manipulated by someone, so that''s why they would attack humans." The white tiger landed by Qingyan''s side with a leap. Then, it sprawled out by Qingyan''s side, leisurely waving its tail.


    "Since that''s the case, Han Yan." Qingyan said as she turned her sight onto the young girl behind her, "Just use your spiritual arts. When the time comes, let Xuanyuan Yufan also have a taste."

 Chapter 156 Drawing A Snake Out Of Its Hole

    Looking at the gloomy face of Qingyan, Hanyan nodded seriously, "Since Miss Su said that Su Qingming was not a good person, then I must go to teach him a lesson." As Hanyan said, he waved his fist angrily.


    Qingyan looked at Hanyan and shook her head, "of course I won''t let him go, but he is still of other use."


    At this moment, a white pigeon landed on Qingyan''s arm. There was a letter stuffed in the bamboo container next to the pigeon''s foot. The letter was a communication content with the Jiangjunfu''s traitor.


    When Qingyan saw the check, she was slightly surprised. This woman came to the Jiangjunfy not long ago. Although she was disliked in the general''s house, she didn''t expect that the woman worked for Xuanyuan Yvfan. No wonder Ning Siyao would send the note to Jiayun in public.


    The note turned to ashes in Qingyan''s hand. "This woman is Xuanyuan Yvfan''s man." Qingyan looked at Yaochi and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect Benson to send the pill to the general''s house."


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Yaochi looked at Qingyan and said seriously. Hanyan also looked at Qingyan expressionless.


    "Let''s wait and see what this maid is going to do,"


    Since she was subordinate to Xuanyuan Yvfan, she must have something to do with the Jingguohoufu. Therefore, the next thing happening should be as she expected.


    "Mistress, can I go back with you today?" As she spoke, she pulled the hem of Qingyan''s clothes. "Will my master leave me alone here?"


    Qingyan took the hands of Hanyan and shook her head. "Come back with me."


    As soon as she heard this sentence, Hanyan nodded her head seriously. That was probably what she wanted to hear most now. She didn''t want to see the dark cloud on Qingyan''s face.


    After dealing with this matter, Qingyan went back to the general''s house wi


    odded seriously.


    ������


    "Su Qingming are you sure we can use that girl? You don''t even know who she is." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and stated impatiently, "don''t let me down."


    Su Qingming picked up the glass of wine in front of him and drank it slowly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. This little girl looks like a very good tool. She will be satfisfied if you later give her a good marriage." A cunning smile was plastered on his face.


    "How is your sister?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at sum and asked indifferently, "I heard that she is pregnant. Is that true?"


    Su Qingming heard that and felt embarrassed, "what are you talking about, your highness? My sister has virginity. How could it be possible for her to be pregnant? "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head resignedly as he stared at Su Qingming. "This is the best. Otherwise, your sister might hold you behind."


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. If she''s really holding me back, I won''t mind giving her a quick death."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan raised the glass and took a sip slowly. "The person who achieve great success doesn''t have to care about small details. I think you are one of them.''''

 Chapter 157 Giving The Show Away (Ⅰ)

    Of course, Su Qingming hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Yvfan would mention Su Qingyuan. But Su Qingyuan was indeed pregnant under that situation. Ning Siyao had told him not to take her child away, or else she might be impregnate forever.


    While he was immersed in her own thoughts, Su Qingming thought of the sweet smile on Su Qingyan''s face again. At the thought of it, he couldn''t wait to tear up her sister''s face so that the others could see her true colors. However, he was too weak to do it by himself.


    That''s why he asked Xuanyuan Yvfan for help.


    "Your Highness, about that plan..." He looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked seriously, "when will it begin?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan knew the real meaning of Su Qingming''s words. He looked at Su Qingming and shook his head. "Don''t think about it for the time being. It''s so messy now. My mother said that she had her own plans, and maybe she could persuade Su Qingyan to marry me."


    "Your Highness, have you ever thought that now that Su Qingyan is the daughter of the princess consort? If Suyun pleads with her, she will definitely meddle in it." Su Qingming said to Xuanyuan Yvfan indifferently.


    At this point, Xuanyuan Yvfan finally understood why Yifei said those words on that day. If that was the case, then it must be with the Huangguifei''s permission that Su Qingyan would able to marry him.


    But if everything wasn''t going on as usual, Xuanyuan Yvfan might be able to marry her.


    Thinking of the beautiful face of Su Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s lips curled up. "I have to think carefully about how to carry out this plan."


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with respect, "it''s all up to your highness."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Su Qingming knew that he was persuaded. But at that time, he would also make him hate Su Qingyan. In that case, even if she married the second prince, he would not become the lady of the throne, and would have to be red


    to the library."


    Xuanyuan Minzhen cautiously nodded as he heard the maid''s words. Then he took Benson directly into the Guanjv Palace.


    There was a very deep underground Library in it, which was built by Emperor Hongjia to please Qilian Yvran. He had collected various kinds of ancient books in the four countries, which even had existed for hundreds of years.


    In the library, Qilian Yvran had been searching for the book about the soul recovering from a dead body. After searching for a while, she finally found the book.


    "Mother, why do you come to the library again?"


    After hearing the voice of Xuanyuan Minzhen, Qilian Yvran raised her head and saw her two sons standing side by side. Under the light of the blazing fire, their shadows were pulled for a long distance.


    "To find the stories about borrowing souls from the ancient books." At the same time, Qilian Yvran opened the collection. She earlier found it in the catalogue.


    But when she turned to that page, she found that the handwriting on it had been yellowing and it was hard to see clearly. Only a few words could be vaguely identified: container, hair white, price and other words.


    "Mother, I''m not interested in returning a dead body. It''s nonsense." Xuanyuan Minzhen said resignedly as he looked Qilian Yvran.

 Chapter 158 Giving The Show Away (Ⅱ)

    "Of course it''s not nonsense." Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and calmly said, "I just want to prove one thing."


    "Mother, since my sister is gone, what''s the use of studying all these?" Xuanyuan Minzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said resignedly, "even if Qilian Qingyan is still alive, she will not want to see you like this."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan and shook her head. "I know. But ��, she is my niece after all. I haven''t figured out her death yet. Do you know that I always wake up from nightmares, She complained tearfully why I didn''t save her. She is my only niece, but I can do nothing to her. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew that Qilian Qingyan had always been a sore spot to Qilian Yvran. He had heard that she called the name of Qingyan in her sleep, but he couldn''t keep it going.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvzhen was about to speak, he heard Qilian Yvran''s voice. "Yvzhen, I want to see Miss Su."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s request, Qilian Yvzhen breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded at her and said, "mother, please rest assured. I will try my best to fulfill your wish."


    Qilian Yvran left the library with the support of Qilian Yvzhen and Qilian Yvkai.


    Back in the bedroom, Qilian Yvran was obviously not feeling well. After Xuanyuan Yvzhen helped her lie down, he turned around and left the Guanjv Palace. She was going out to the Jiangjunfu and take Su Qingyan in.


    However, when she came out of the palace, she happened to meet Suyun and his wife who entered the palace. After Xuanyuan Minzhen asked him why, he could only tell him what happened in the army camp outside the city. Yvzhen asked Suyun to tell Emperpor Hongjia.


    Then he drove to the Jiangjunfu.


    ������


    When Qingyan took Hanyan back to the Jiangjunfu, they were all surprised. Why did Miss Su came back with a woman every time she went out? What''s more, the little girl looked


    a gentle and kind woman. Of course I like her very much."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mouth still showed a faint smile.


    After instructing something else to her maids, Qingyan left the Jiangjunfu with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Brother, why are you stopping me! I want to go with master. " Looking at the Yaoqv''s face, Hanyan curled her lips with dissatisfaction and said, "I won''t feel relieved if I leave master alone."


    "Don''t worry. You know that our master is also a kung fu master." Raochi held Hanyan''s hand tightly and said, "didn''t you promise to stay at home well?"


    Hearing what she said, Hanyan curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Then she turned to Qingdaie and said, "sister, could you take me to the residence of Su Qingminf? I''m not familiar with the Diqiu City at all. I didn''t expect that guy to lie to me. Fortunately, mistress found me first."


    Qingdai didn''t know the real meaning of Hanyan''s words. She could only come to a conclusion that Su Qingming deceived her and seemed to have done something else bad to her.


    "Okay! I''ll take you to see Su Qingming. But you''d better not make any trouble for our master. After all, Su Qingming is still useful to her. " Qingdai looked at Hanyan and said slowly and carefully.

 Chapter 159 Giving The Show Away (Ⅲ)

    For the time being, Qingyan had seriously told Hanyan about the matter of Su Qingming. So Hanyan looked at Qingdai, nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister. I won''t hurt that guy."


    "Qingdai if there is anything wrong with me, please do forgive me." "After all, Hanyan is our little sister. I can take care of her and be responsible, ''''


    Qingdai nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry. I will take good care of him." Then she turned around and left with Hanyan.


    Morong Jingxuan was standing on a tree. Yaochi said to him coldly, "I didn''t expect your highness to be interested in eavesdropping."


    Morong Jingxuan jumped off the tree and snapped, "don''t try to hurt Qingyan. I''m not your match, but I won''t spare you either."


    Remembering what Qingtyan had said to her, Yaochi''s face darkened. "Don''t worry. I won''t bully her. But you. If you bully her, I''ll hunt you to the ends of the earth. I promise that no one of your Qixing Hall will survive."


    Looking at the Yaochi, Morong Jingxuan smiled and said, "you''re more loyal to Qingyan than I thought."


    "Of course, we are always loyal to our master." Leaning against the door with her sword, Yaochi looked at Morong Jingxuan and added in a serious tone, "if your highness dares to bully my lady, we will both make you suffer."


    Upon hearing the Yaochi''s words, Morong Jingxuan burst into laughter. "I promise I won''t hurt her. After all, she means a lot to me."


    "It''s good to hear you personally admit it." Yaochi looked at him and said, "I''m worried that Qingyan might be affected Ruiwang.


    "Yaochi, did Qilian Qingyan like Weisheng Junmo very much? Morong Jingxuan looked at Yaochi and said seriously.


    His tone was bad, so she didn''t mind. Looking at him, Yaochi nodded and said, "They grew u


    man who is so gentle that she doesn''t even want to kill an ant." Morong Jingxuan said, smiling, "Perhaps it was the same case with Su Qingyan. At that time, Suyun and Luobing hadn''t left the city to defend Qinzhou. Under their education, Qingyan grew up well. But later, who knew that Suyun had left, and she had completely changed.


    I knew something about Yvonne. They said Yvonne was a good for nothing, which totally set off Sula and Wendy''s happiness. But she didn''t feel anything.


    When we met for the first time, I found that Qingyan''s eyes were filled with cruelty and cuteness. Then I began to suspect that she was no longer the girl she used to be. "


    "Your Highness, I know that you treat our miss sincerely." Looking at Morong Jingxuan, Yaochi said earnestly, "I''m sure she''ll be happier than Sara."


    Morong Jingxuan looked at Yaochi and nodded solemnly. "But I''ll cherish our current daughter-in-law, no matter she''s Su Qingyan or Qilian Qingyan."


    Yaochi watched Morong Jingxuan leaving with a faint smile on her lips.


    Miss, you will definitely be happy, and your happiness will be protected by us.


    This time, I will not let anyone hurt you again.

 Chapter 160 Giving The Show Away (Ⅳ)

    WhenQingyan sat in the carriage, Xuanyuan Yvzhen told her about all the information about Qilian Yvran.


    It was mainly about In the following five years after Qilian Qingyan died, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had been having nightmares all the time, which had something to do with Qilian Qingyan.


    In her dream, Qilian Qingyan kept complaining about why Qilian Yvran didn''t save her.


    And this had also become a sore spot of Qilian Yvran. She had been living in guilt and obsession towards Qilian Qingyan all the time.


    That was why she hadn''t seen the Emperor in the past five years.


    Five years ago, when Qilian Yvran learned the news of Qilian Qingyan''s father''s death, she knelt down in the Yangxin Palace, begging the emperor to send out troops to attack the Nanchen Kingdom..


    The troops of the Donghe Kingdom were far inferior to that of the Nanchen Kingdom, so Emperor Hongjia didn''t agree to Qilian Yvran''s request. Since then, although Qilian Yvran was promoted as his imperial concubine, she had never seen him again.


    She was not willing to leave the palace since then. Only Xuanyuan Yvzhen Xuanyuan Yvkai were there, she would be willing to talk to them.


    She didn''t want to see Emperor Hongjia, no matter how hard he implored her.


    Qingyan didn''t know how to digest what she had learnt. It was not good for Qilian Yvran to be so stubborn, and it would only hurt herself in the end.


    She had lived in remorse for Qilian Qingyan for the whole time, but in fact, Qingyan had never blamed Qilian Yvran for that. She had even wondered whether Emperor Hongjia would be angry at Qilian Yvran after her death.


    But it turned out that the emperor still loved her.


    "Qingyan, you are being silent. Don''t you like me? Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he stared at Qingyan.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "What are you talking about? I was only distracted by your words." Then she turned to look ou


    l set a trap for him." Xuanyuan Yvzhen cautiously said as he saw the confident look on Qingyan''s face.


    Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Exactly, why not play it by ear? You can pretend that you don''t know that this girl is my old friend, and don''t know the cause of this matter. Since Benson wants to hide this matter, let him do it.


    "Then you give him a fatal blow at the end?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen was more and more impressed with Qingyan now. Although he didn''t know why an inexperienced girl could think of these, it was enough to surprise him.


    "Yes, exactly." "I also want to see another person thi time. I hope you can make an arrangement for me. "


    "Who do you want to see, Qingyan?" Xuanyuan Yvning and Mu Zhimin were both in the imperial palace. And Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t hear that there was an acquaintance of Qingyan in the Imperial Palace After all. So did Qingyan want to see them?


    "I want to see Xuanxin." Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "Your Highness said he knows about both the past and the future, so I want to meet him.''''


    On hearing that she wanted to meet Xuanxin, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t think it was wrong. He nodded at her and said, "Okay, I think you must stay in the palace today. I will arrange him to meet you at tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 161 The Truth (Ⅰ)

    As Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, she nodded slightly to express her thanks.


    The carriage was quiet all the way. Qingyan didn''t ask what she didn''t need to know. After all, in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s heart, she was at most a sister without blood relationship.


    And the reason she met her was just because Qilian Yvran wanted to see her, or because the request of Murong Jingxuan.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the Guanjv Palace, she found that Qilian Yvran was still resting. After Qilian Yvran sent Qingyan to the Guanjv Palace, Emperpor Hongjia sent someone to visit Xuanyuan Yvzhen, telling her that he had something important to discuss with her.


    And the most important thing was probably the thing that Suyun met outside the city this morning.


    But Qingyan also wanted to know what Emperpor Hongjia would do?


    Led by Hexiang, Qingyan looked around the Guanjv Palace. She recognized the Hexiang. She was once Qilian Yvran''s personal maid who followed her to the Donghe Kingdom. At that time, Qilian Yvran liked this girl very much.


    "Your Highness, I have something to tell you. Shall I say it or not?" Qingyan heard the voice of Hexiang when standing under the plum tree.


    Looking at Hexiang, Qingyan smiled and said, "I''m flattered. I''m a princess, but aunt, you are her favorite girl.


    Hexiang looked at Qingyan and smiled. She remembered that many years ago, a pretty girl also called her aunt in front of her, but that girl had disappeared for five years.


    They were exactly alike.


    Hexiang looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and sighed.


    After Hexiang met Qingyan, she found her looked very similar to Qilian Qingyan. She could vividly see the similarity between them.


    "You looks like an old friend to me." Hexiang looked at Qingyan and said.


    When Qingyan heard this, she kept a gentle smile and didn''t take it seriously.


    ve you. What do you think?" Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyansaid indifferently, "I heard from the others that my father is now with Taoist Yunhen, and Qingyang is being trained in the Wanshou Pavilion. If he can come to the Donghe Kingdom, he will be a sheer help to the country. "


    "Okay, but to be honest, he is your brother, too. If he can come to the Donghe Kingdom, it will be a good thing." As she spoke, Qilian Yvran held her hand. "Besides, the imperial palace is very unstable right now. Everyone is coveting the throne."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ve decided to be on his side. I won''t let anyone hurt him." "I''m just afraid that his age would raise people''s doubts after he come to the Donghe Kingdom," Qingyan said, holding onto Qilian Yvran''s hand.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Don''t worry. After we arrive at the Donghe Kingdom, I will protect him."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course I trust you, mother. But I still hope you can help me hide my identity from them. After all, I have been dead for five years."


    After hearing what Qingyan had said, Qilian Yvran nodded and said, "Qingyan, don''t worry. Since I know that you are still alive, I will still be your mother."

 Chapter 162 The Truth (Ⅱ)

    It seemed that Qilian Yvran hadn''t seen Qingyan smiling for a long time, even though she was not Qilian Qingyan.


    "Mother, we will meet each other more often in the future. Don''t look at me like that." When Qingyan looked up at Qilian Yvran, there was still a smile on her face.


    Qilian Yvran didn''t say anything. Instead, she raised her head and patted Qingyan on the head. "If it weren''t for the fact that you like Morong Jingxuan, I really wanted to let you marry my son. I want you to be my daughter-in-law, so that I can take care of you."


    Hearing that, Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t remember that she had ever shown her love for Murong Jingxuan in front of Qilian Yvran, "Mother..." Thinking of Murong Jingxuan'' image as a playboy, Qingyan couldn''t help but frown. He always wanted to announce to the world that Qingyan liked him.


    "In fact, you didn''t show it. Jingxuan has mentioned you a couple of times." "I know what kind of person Jingxuan is. After all, he has been brought up under me. If Jingxuan cares about you, I''m sure you like him as well."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said helplessly, "mother, you can''t judge my lover for in this way."


    Qilian Yvran looked at her with the same gentle smile. "Qingyan, do you have any idea how you treated Junmo back then? Now I find that you treat Jingxuan the same. You must have been in love with him too."


    Qingyan couldn''t help laughing when she heard what Murong Jingxuan said. She did like James, just like how she treated after she gave birth to him, but it was not the right time for them to have a romantic relationship. Besides, she had something she wanted to do.


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "Indeed, I love him. But I still have something to do now."


    "Qingyan, Jingxuan is a good boy. And Jingshu was one of the best friends of Empress Xianyi. I think she must like you too." "I''m glad to see you like this." Qilian Yvran took Qingyan''s hands and said


    ll love her very much.


    "Humph!" When Qilian Yvran heard the name, she couldn''t help but put on a disdainful look. "I asked him to send his troops to attack the Nanchen Kingdom, but he refused. How can I forgive him?"


    "Mother, you are not a child. How could you be so willful?" "And you need to know, once two countries are fighting, it''s common people who suffer. It''s not the kind of scene that a kind emperor wants to see that people are drifted and lost their homes."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran''s expression finally softened. "I also know that the forces of the Donghe Kingdom five years ago were indeed inferior to that of Nanchen Kingdom, so he tried very hard to realize the dream of unifying the four kingdoms. The people who have been fighting between two countries have suffered a lot."


    Qingyan held Qilian Yvran''s hand gently. "Mother, it''s not easy to be a emperor. He has to put the country before his family.


    After listening to what Qingyan just said, the hatred to hidden little by little in Qilian Yvran''s heart began to fade. She turned to the maid and said, "Hexiang, go to tell your father to have dinner with me tonight. If he is late, don''t come to my place any more. What''s more, tell the fourth prince, the sixth prince and the seventh prince to come to dinner together."

 Chapter 163 The Family Reunion (Ⅰ)

    Hexiang stood outside the door and replied with a smile, "yes, I''ll tell the majesty."


    "I remember that you liked osmanthus cake the most. But it''s a pity that I don''t want to make it especially when the weather is cold. I''ll cook it for her in the spring of the next year," Qingyan said with a smile.


    Looking at the tender smile on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran said, "alright, alright. You''ll have your adult ceremony next year. If you don''t mind, I''ll arrange everything for you. Do you think it''s a good idea?"


    "Mother, my adult ceremony is still on the twelfth moth of next year. There''s still a lot of time." Then Qingyan picked up her tea cup and took a sip. "We still have much time. Let''s have a walk in the the Yvhua Garden. The plums in it is very beautiful."


    Although Qilian Yvran didn''t know what Qingyan was thinking, she agreed to her request. With the help of a servant, Qilian Yvran put on a coat and a cloak, and followed Qingyan to the imperial garden.


    By this moment, Hexiang had told Emperor Hongjia the news. On hearing the news, Emperor Hongjia put down the memorial in his hands and asked, "Xiao Dezi, am I hearing wrong?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Xiao Dezi shook his head and answered with a smile, "Your Majesty, I don''t see anything wrong. The imperial asked you to dine in the Guanjv Palace. Hexiang told me that the fourth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh princess are all invited."


    Emperor Hongjia still smiled at Xiao Dezi. "She is finally willing to see me." Said Emperor Hongjia, picking up the memorial in his hands and began to read it.


    However, he couldn''t rest assured. In the past five years, he had only glanced briefly at the the Longmen Banquet. He had no time to talk with her. It would be great if he stayed in the Guanjv Palace tonight.


    "Your Majesty, if you are in no mood to review the memorial, I''d like to take a walk in the Yvhua Garden with you, and I''ll feel much better." Xiao Dezi asked with deep concern.


    ia directly gave him a white eye.


    Seeing the two people go away hand in hand, Xuanyuan Yvzhen sighed. "In the past, no matter how I tried to persuade my mother, mother refused to take any step out of the Guanjv Palace, but you not only persuaded her to leave, but also persuaded her to forgive father."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "mother also has father in her heart, but the Empress Xianyi has always been her anxiety. Now that the problem has been solved, she can naturally accept father."


    "I think you must have said a lot good about our father."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I''m just being reasonable. My mother is an upright person and she will understand."


    "Yes, it''s all people who are suffering between the two countries. I think my mother understand it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Qingyan as he spoke. There was a gentle smile on her face.


    "I haven''t had my meal in my mother''s palace for a long time. I really miss the dishes here." Xuanyuan Yvkai still had a bright smile on his face. "Brother, I''ll have a nice meal tonight."


    When Qingyan saw the contented smiles on their faces, a smile lit up the corners of her mouth. She had once dreamed of living a happy life like this.


    And now she would also work hard for this beautiful life.

 Chapter 164 The Family Union (Ⅱ)

    On their way to the Guanjv Palace, Emperor Hongjia kept holding Qilian Yvran''s hand tightly. Qilian Yvran had been trying to let go of his hand, but in the end she gave up.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia, her lips curving into a subtle smile.


    The man in front of her was her own choice, and at that time she chose to marry him far away without any resentment, because she liked the man in front of her.


    She liked him with all her heart even he was the emperor.


    She knew her original intention never changed.


    What happened five years ago seemed to be still vivid in her mind. What Qingyan said was reasonable. During the war between two countries, the people would suffer. He is a wise emperor and couldn''t make such a difficult choice to start a war.


    "Hongjia, have you regretted marrying me?" Asked Qilian Yvran smilingly, looking at Emperor Hongjia next to him.


    "Of course not. How can I regret it? I don''t regret it even for what happened five years ago. "


    "It was all my fault five years ago. And you were the emperor. How could you really attack the Nanchen Kingdom? The war between the two countries ended with nothing but casualities of common people."


    Thinking of the scene five years ago, Emperor Hongjia''s heart was inexplicably soft. For the past five years, he knew that Qilian Qingyan had been a nightmare for Qilian Yvran and he had regretted it


    "Ranran, I''m sorry for what has happened to Qilian Qingyan. Emperor Hongjia looked at her and said apologetically, "although the power of the Donghe Kingdom is only second to the Nanchen Kingdom, it is still the first among the four kingdoms."


    Hearing the apologetic tone of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran unconsciously increased the strength of her hand. She looked at him and shook her head with a smile. "It''s me who was reluctant to get out of the shadow of her death.


    pened since Taoist Yunhen knew it. She didn''t believe that Taoist Xuanxin did not do anything.


    "Qingyan, fourth prince, sixth prince, seventh prince, you''re back!" Just at that moment, Qilian Yvran raised her head and saw them. "Come and have a taste of the soup made in my Guanjv Palace."


    A happy and gentle smile was plastered on Qilian Yvran''s face. Seeing that, Qingyan smiled happily and strode forward.


    As soon as they got to the table, they saw a pot of steaming medicine jar on the long table, from which fragrance filled the air. Qingyan knew that Qilian Yvran was proficient in medicine. Back then, she had a liking for the medicinal meal cooked by her most.


    Taking a look at the bowl before her, Qingyan took the spoon and tasted it slowly. Still, the herb tasted the same.


    Maybe the medicine soup could help her to get rid of a little cold, especially in this season.


    When the medicine soup was drunk off, Qingyan felt warm. When she stretched out her hand, her hand turned red. ''it works, '' she thought.


    "Qingyan, how does it taste?" Qilian Yvran asked Qingyan concerningly.


    Qingyan raised her head and looked at Qilian Yvran. She smiled and said, "your cooking skills are naturally very good. I like them."

 Chapter 165 Secrets Of The Imperial Palace (Ⅰ)

    A faint smile appeared on Qilian Yvran''s face when she heard Qingyan''s words. Seeing the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia also felt happy and satisfied.


    At this moment, Qingyan thought that even if she was no longer the same person as before, at least nothing had changed, especially that she still had a better family than before.


    She still got father, mother, brothers, sisters and her lover.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled. At least, she had a bright future ahead of her.


    After the dinner, Emperor Hongjia wanted to stay at the Guanjv Palace, but he was rejected by Qilian Yvran. However, she couldn''t refuse Qingyan''s request.


    Therefore, she decided to allow the emperor to stay at the Guanjv Palace, and she went back to her sleeping palace with Xuanyuan Yvning.


    It began to snow on their way back to the bedroom. The candle light drew their figures long. It suddenly occurred to Qingyan what had happened in the imperial palace of the Nanchen Kingdom


    At that time, Weisheng Junyan, hadn''t gotten acquainted with Qilian Qingyi. He always thought of her in the first place when it was snowing, because what Qingyan liked the most was snowing.


    But Qilian Qingyi had never enjoyed that warm feeling since she came to the imperial palace. It was as if she lost everything.


    The word "empress" was her nightmare for the rest of her life.


    She lost her father, her children, and even her true love.


    "Qingyan, what''s up?" Xuanyuan Yvning asked with concern as he stared at Qingyan. "I noticed that on your way here, you seemed to be thinking about something."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan looked up at her and shook her head with a smile. "I''m just wondering if there are many unknown secrets in the vast imperial palace."


    Xuanyuan Yvning didn''t expect that Qingyan would think about this, so he laughed and said,


    she thought that this should be the house where the newly consort candidates lived.


    When Qingyan was lost in thought, another voice came to her clearly, It was the voice of Concubine Xian-Fengqin.


    "Mistress, why do you have to please her? You have the same position." The maid asked with a puzzled look.


    The corners of the Fengqin curved up. "So what? After all, she''s just a silly woman. She thinks that I treat her with all my heart, and I''m just using her as a springboard. My brother once said, if you want to be the owner of the harem, you have to learn to grovel to humble ourselves."


    Hearing the Fengqin''s words, Qingyan raised her lips. She had never thought that Concubine Min would actually live in her dreams woven by herself. She must have never imagined that her best friend had such a face behind her.


    She suddenly remembered that he had also been friendly to Yizhu, but what happened in the end? In the end, Yizhu betrayed her. But it didn''t matter. She will make Yizhu suffer in the future.


    After all, Yizhu was still alive, and she had a noble status because of Qilian Qingyi.


    ''But I''ll make what you''ve said become true one day.


    That''s also the fulfillment of your original dream.'' Qingyan murmured to herself.

 Chapter 166 Secrets Of The Imperial Palace (Ⅱ)

    Before she could react, another scene appeared in front of her. It was the scene she hated the most.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was you who wanted to kill me in the end." Zier, who was lying on the bed and looking at Fengqin in front of her, smiled helplessly. "Ask yourself, what have I been treating you? Why do you treat me like this?"


    "You''d better blame yourself. You''re too stupid. I just want to use you as my stepping stone," Fengqin said coldly.


    Zier spat out a mouthful of blood as she listened to the Fengqin. "Why are you doing this to me, Fengqin! Is the position of Concubine really so important as to make you willing to do anything for it? "


    The face of Fengqin remained as cold as ice when he heard what Zier said. "Yes, I did everything to get it. Sister, please don''t blame me. You are too kind and too gullible."


    Zier wanted to hold the hands of Fengqin by instinct, but was shook off by her at last. "Sister, don''t blame me for my cruelty. Don''t worry. I will take care of your children."


    Zier spat out blood again when she heard this. She pointed at Fengqin and said coldly, "if you dare to hurt my son, I won''t let you go when I become the ghost."


    Just then, the servant girl whispered something inFengqin''s ear, and the servant girl left hurriedly with her. It was none other than Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia who later came in.


    "Zier..." Walking to the bedside of Zier, Qilian Yvran grabbed her hand and asked, "Why have you changed so much in just a few days?"


    "Sister, you must help me take good care of sons, they are the only people I can''t let go in my life." Holding Qilian Yvran''s hand, Zier said helplessly, "I''m dying."


    "Hongjia, come here!" Looking at Emperor Hongjia, who was standing aside, Qilian Yvran said in a helpless voice, "tell her she''ll be fine."


    Emperor Hongjia walked to Zier''s side, bent down and held her hands, "I love you, you are gonna be fine."


    "Your Majesty, pleas


    ou should blame your mother for snatching away my things. Without her, I would have become the imperial concubine."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvkai heard the words of Fengqin, he smashed the whip in his hand. "Fengqin, how have my mother been to you? You know clearly. Why did you hurt my mother."


    The pain made Fengqin wince. "Xuanyuan Yvkai, I killed this stupid woman. This stupid woman annoys me! So I added some medicine to her when she was about to give birth. She suffered from massive hemorrhage and died. I did not expect that she could still give birth to you by accident. "


    As the sound of whips falling on her body again, another voice was heard, "Sixth Prince, you are too impulsive this time!"


    "Brother, untie the my acupuncture point. I''m going to kill her immediately!" Xuanyuan Yvkai said with a ferocious expression, as if he had been possessed by a demon.


    "Sixth brother, you promised me to leave this woman to the mother," Xuanyuan Yvzhen said coldly as he stared at him.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai finally withdrew his hand. "Fourth brother, unlock the acupoints for me. I see."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai had never seen Qilian Yvran''s means to her enemies. After all, she was a daughter of a rich family. No one had ever challenged her for so many years.

 Chapter 167 Taoist Xuanxin (Ⅰ)

    She didn''t know what she was feeling when she returned to Xuanyuan Yvning''s living palace. She only knew that when she arrived, Xuanyuan Yvning was still sleeping. So she stood in front of the window, recalling what had happened.


    It could be said that Qilian Yvran was a ruthless person. She always hurt the ones Qingyan loved and cared about.


    She remembered that she was still very young at that time, Qilian Qingyi''s mother wanted to become the principal wife through some improper means. Then she suddenly quitted. Qingyan did not know what had changed her mind.


    She had been wondering whether her mother died in an accident or not. She had never seen her mother''s face except her mother''s in the picture.


    Her mother''s name is Weisheng Bingjing, the sister of the former emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom. She had heard from Qilian Yvran that her mother fell in love with her father at the first sight, and then she married him.


    However, his father didn''t live up to his mother''s expectations, and he Qilian Qingyi''s mother in an accident. Later, the mother of Qilian Qingyi didn''t become the principal wife, but had lived in the Jiangjunfu as a ordinary wife.


    Now she thought that her mother''s death must have something to do with Qilian Qingyi and her mother.


    She found it hard to believe that Qilian Qingyi would be so cruel to his mother.


    But it didn''t matter. She will drag Qilian Qingyi into hell again and let her have the taste of the karma fire.


    Qingyan raised her head, trying to hold back her tears. She had no tears now, and she would bear all the sufferings alone.


    Since then, there had been only one Su Qingyan in the world who was cruel and merciless. She wanted to trample everyone under her feet.


    When Xuanyuan Yvning regained his consciousness, he saw Qingyan standing at the window. She walked to the side of Qingyan and patted her on the shoulder. "Qingyan, why did you wake up so early?"


    "I can


    Don''t worry."


    "Yun hen is both my master and friend. Without him, I would not be able to have the current body in a reincarnation." Qingyan looked up at Taoist Xuanxin tears on her face. "But he can''t persue his dream any more."


    Taoist Xuanxin took out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. "There are nothing more than one persistence in living. If you insist, we can''t change it. Why don''t you follow this rule?"


    Looking at the smile on his face, Qingyan said, "you and our master are always different. Our master is very cold, but you are very gentle."


    Hearing her words, Taoist Xuanxin smiled. "Miss, do you know brother has always been like that since childhood? We were adopted by our master and taught by him personally. At last, he asked us to go down the mountain to practice, and then we met you."


    "It''s my fault "Without me, he must live a better life than he is now."


    "Don''t be sad. It''s his choice."


    "People all know your capabilities to see the past and future. But in my opinion, these are secrets that can''t be leaked. Why do you still stay in the Donghe Kingdom?" Qingyan asked.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Taoist Xuanxin couldn''t help laughing. He touched her face and said, "life is only about obsession. Miss, you don''t have to care about these things."

 Chapter 168 Taoist Xuanxin (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan got speechless as she heard what Taoist Xuanxin said. Sometimes she knew that it was impossible to change what already happened, but it was impossible that she didn''t mind it. After all, something was engraved deeply in her heart.


    And it could not be erased.


    ''Both Taoist Yunhen, Taoist Xuanxin and Weisheng Junmo were part of her memories.


    Not to mention that she was under such a circumstance.


    Obsession, she also had her own obsession, and speaking of obsession, she was even more obsessive than them.


    "Miss, you have promised my brother not to think about these things. Why do you care about it now?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Taoist Xuanxin shook her head. "He is so stubborn, so am I."


    Taoist Xuanxin sighed heavily when he heard this. He seemed to recall the first time he saw Qilian Qingyan many years ago.


    Back then, Yunhen was young and energetic. He had a dream of becoming an immortal, so he hadn''t cared about the affairs in the world of love. But he never dreamed that Qilian Qingyan would be a nightmare for him.


    A nightmare that she would never be able to walk out of.


    Just because of Qingyan''s one pleading, "please, be my master. Please. "


    He could still remember her lovely appearance now. At that time, Yun hen, the leader, always wore a straight face and looked indifferent.


    But in the end, he was defeated by the obsession of fate.


    "Qingyan, this is his obsession. Now that you have your persistence, you don''t need to care about it."


    Hering Taoist Xuanxin''s words, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Obsession, she also had a little obsession.


    "I didn''t expect you would come here."


    When Qingyan heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice, she raised her head and saw him standing not far away. Then she smiled and said, "I thought fourth brother had arranged it, so I come."


    But Xuanyuan Yvzhen was a bit astonished. The man in white in front


    uldn''t get rid of was alsoQilian Qingyan. Unfortunately, at that time, Qilian Qingyan only cared about Weisheng Junmo and Taoist Yunhen.


    He had known that his legs would lose forever when he had come down the mountain, and the outcome of Yunhen''s death was still in his prediction. Wouldn''t it be great if he could protect her for a lifetime?


    Qingyan saw that the dishes on the table of Taoist Xuanxin were all vegetables, and these were all her favorite.


    People said that Taoist Xuanxin was a man who knew what would happen in the future. Did he know everything when he first appeared in the Nanchen Kingdom?


    She lowered her head and didn''t look at the expression on Xuanxin''s face. Perhaps everything was not as simple as she thought. Everyone in the world had their own obsessions.


    However, she could not remove her obsession, so she could only watch helplessly as she was pestered by it.


    "fourth brother, please send me back later. I miss Dad and mom," Qingyan raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. With a serious expression, she said, "Will you agree?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know what Qingyan was thinking about. He looked at her and nodded with a smile. "Of course, I need to thank you. You have made my mother forgive father."

 Chapter 169 Su Qingming (Ⅰ)

    Since Hanyan knew that Su Qingming was lying to her, she didn''t contact him anymore. But she didn''t expect that Su Qingming would find her. When she just managed to get rid of Qingdai, she saw Su Qingming standing in front of her.


    Standing in front of her, Su Qingming said with a gentle smile, "Hanyan, where have you been these days? I had a hard time looking for you."


    Thinking of the fact that Su Qingming once cheated her, Hanyan showed a cold face. But she suddenly think of something as she walked in front of Su Qingming and said with a smile, "you are the only one I know in this city. I have used up all my money, so I can only come to this city to find something to eat." Hanyan didn''t even look at sum''s face.


    Looking at Hanyan, Yanmei and Anying, who had been following her, breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was not good at human relationship, he was extremely hateful for things Su Qingyan hated. Moreover, they had never seen Hanyan in person when he got angry. For now, they could not tell whether Hanyan will get angry this time.


    "Second brother, what are you thinking about?" Looking at the Yanmei, Anying asked resignedly, "why does your smile look so scary?"


    Looking at Anying, Yanmei shook his head resignedly. '''' I''ve never seen Hanyan get angry. I think Su Qingming must have annoyed her. I really want to see how angry he will be."


    Hearing that, Anying shook his head helplessly. "But to be honest, I also want to know what will happen when Hanyan gets angry. Maybe I can see it with my own eyes."


    Yanmei looked at Anying and nodded his head seriously.


    Then both of them disappeared not far away.


    Su Qingming brough tHanyanto the place he usually met with Xuanyuan Yvfan and offered her a big meal. Then with the consent of Hanyan, he also invited Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Hanyan, how are you doing with the thing I asked


    hook his head, "I can only follow your orders. I don''t know much about other things."


    Looking at the expression on Hanyan''s face, Su Qingming knew that the girl in front of him was of use to him, at least useful in robbing Suyun''s military power.


    "Brother Qingming, why do you want to hurt those innocent people?" "Do you really hate those innocent people so much?" she asked, tilting her head and pretending that she didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Looking at Hanyan, Su Qingming began to think carefully. After all, it was a question worth thinking about. "Hanyan, that man is our enemy. He has our military power now, so we must get it from him."


    Hanyan turned his nose up at Su Qingming''s words, still holding a disdainful look on his face.


    According to Qingdai, it was because her master had offended the man in front of her, that was why he would do everything he could to set Qingyan up. But her master was a difficult person to get along with, and she would not be easily bullied.


    Thinking of this, Hanyan smilingly said, "Qingming, although I do not have many talents, I still have the ability to control those animals. If you can get the military power, I will release those people. What do you think?"

 Chapter 170 Su Qingming (Ⅱ)

    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Hanyan would say so. But he not only needed the military leadership from military power, but also wanted to find Qingyan''s weakness. Both Su Qingyan and Suyun were the ones he wanted to get rid of.


    Su Qingyan would yield to them if they blackmailed her with the military power. There''s no way Su Qingyan would watch her father deprived of the military power.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Just follow our orders, and stay out of this," Su Qingming still had a smile on his face. "You should know that your Sect Supremo is waiting for you not far away."


    Hearing that, Hanyan really wanted to overturn the table, but she couldn''t do that now, because she knew that she did so, Su Qingyan''s plan would be ruined.


    "Since you said so, I''ll do as you said." Can you let me see the Sect Supremo first?" Hanyan pleaded resignedly.


    Su Qingming could not help frowning as he heard this. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan who was beside him.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Hanyan and said with a smile, "sure. If you want to see the Sect Supremo, I will arrange for you to meet him tomorrow."


    As Hanyan heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, he still maintained calm and nodded. "Then after I meet the Sect Supremo, I will follow your orders." Hanyan looked at the darkening sky outside the window and said, "I''m leaving now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was about to send people to follow her, but his people were all dumped. He thought his bodyguard was a first-class assassin, but a young girl managed to escape from their eyes.


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan, who was thinking about it and asked, "what do you plan to do, your highness?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and stated impatiently, "what else can we do? We can only find one person to pretend be her Sect Supremo."


    "But we


    y to make the best of both sides." Looking at Hanyan, Qingyan continued with a smile, "the girl that Ning Siyao likes most is his daughter. And this time, I''ll destroy her." Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    The last thing they should do was to plot against Suyun. And s was exactly her bottom line. And no one could touch this bottom line.


    "What''s your plan then?" "Do you have any good idea?" Murong Jingxuan asked as he appeared in front of her


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan raised her lips and answered, "of course. I will ruin both her daughter and her son this time, and make Suming lose his reputation. This is the consequence of offending me. "


    "Qingyan, what''s exactly your plan?" "Are you going to play dirty again?" he asked seriously


    "I didn''t say that I would deal with sum in an open way. This is a great gift for Christina." Qingyan spit out the ghost scorpion and cupped it in her hands. "Ask Su Qingyuan to go to that restaurant with Su Qingming at noon tomorrow ."


    The scorpion hid underground and disappeared after it glanced at her.


    "You want to make Su Qingming swore by everyone." "But you have to know, it''s impossible." Murong Jingxuan said smilingly.

 Chapter 171 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅰ)

    "No, no, it''s not the truth." After hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "A few days later, it will be grandmother''s 60th birthday. Otherwise, I will completely destroy Suming''s reputation ."


    Murong Jingxuan nowunderstood what Su Qingyan meant. According to her words, she wanted Su Qingyuan to marry Su Qingming.


    Then he remembered something and asked resignedly, "do you mean to make people think that Su Qingyuan likes Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    "At that time, we will just go with the flow, not to mention that Su Qingyuan was still pregnant, but unfortunately, the baby was doomed not to come to this world."


    "By that time, not only will Suming be cursed by everyone, the second prince will also become a detestable bastard. This plan is really excellent."


    "I once said before I will not attack unless I''m attacked; if I''m attacked, he''ll certainly be punished," she continued, her lips curled into a sneer


    What''s more, it was meaningless for Su Qingyuan, such a mean person to stay in the world. Why don''t she just take her life?


    Although she was no longer in the Su Mansion, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know what happened in the Su Mansion.


    Jiang Mengrou, Ye Jiqing and Chai Yiyun were all not kind people.


    However, compared wih Jiang Mengrou, Qingyan found more fun in dealing with Ning Siyao.


    At least Ning Siyao had Jingguo Marquis at his back. If she wanted to destroy her, she must also destroy Jingguo Marquis first.


    "Miss, what kind of Sect Supremo Xuanyuan Yvfan will arrange to meet us tomorrow?" Looking at Qingyan, Hanyan said seriously, "I think that Su Qingming will definitely arrange a man to meet us."


    "I agree with you. At least, Su Qingming wouldn''t have thought that the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion was a woman," Qingyan nodded earnestly


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Hanyan shook her head, "It''s not like that! I didn''t tell him w


    "Okay, if the wish of unifying the four kingdoms is realized one day, I''ll go with you wherever you go." Qingyan said and held Murong Jingxuan in her arms.


    She knew that this was her dream, her only dream.


    Looking at the couple who were eager to hug each other, Yaochi suddenly remembered what Qilian Qingyan had told him a long time ago.


    "Yaochi, you know what? It was my biggest dream to travel every place with Junmo. But I never expected that I would end up like this. "


    Miss, if he could see you like this, he must be very happy, though he doesn''t know the news that you are still alive.


    But now it seems that he will never know that you are still alive in this world. After all, from now on, you are two people who live in the different time and space.


    "Brother, I heard a news that the young general was attacked on the way he came. He must have been ambushed." All of a sudden, Yanmei appeared in front of Yaochi. With a serious look on her face, she asked, "what should we do now?"


    "The young general has excellent Kungfu, it''s no problem for him to deal with those cannon fodders." Thinking of the past five years during which Qilian Qingyan had grown so much, she smiled and said, "the young general was already a grown-up. He can surely handle it.''''

 Chapter 172 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅱ)

    Elsewhere a man in grey killed all the men in black on the opposite side of his horse. He looked at them expressionlessly and said in a cold voice, "go back and tell Qilian Qingyi that I will make her pay for my sister''s death back sooner or later." As he spoke, he cut one of the enemy''s head with his sword.


    Huo Liuyun stood on the horse for a long time, not moving until he heard the voice of a man in black next to him. "Young general, we should set off. Without any accident, we can arrive at the Donghe Kingdom soon."


    Qingyang put the sword into the scabbard in his hand. "When we leave here, I will not live the same way as the previous Qilian Qingyang ." Clenching his fists, he continued, "Have you heard something about father?"


    The man in black nodded earnestly as he looked at Qilian Qingyang, "the elder general risked his life to protect the crown prince and the princess, and then disappeared. But I don''t think he''s been found by Qilian Qingyi either."


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Qilian Qingyang nodded earnestly. "That''s good. As for Yvning and Yvjing, I think Junmo will take good care of them."


    "Young general, I heard that there is an assassin in the Nanchen Kingdom. He is ruthless and cautious, killing everyone whereever he went. I''m afraid that he serves for the crown prince."


    Looking at the men in black, Qilian Qingyang shook his head resignedly. "It doesn''t matter. As long as Yvning and Yvjing can live, I do not care what kind of situation they become. At least, they can protect themselves."


    "If the Sect Supremo saw you like this, he must be very sad." The men in black recalled the memory of Qilian Qingyanin the past. "What she wants is that you all will be happy."


    Looking at the man in black, a tinge of indescribable emotion could be seen in Qilian Qi


    ned around and left the room. When Qingyan closed her eyes in bed, she could only see the ferocious face of Qilian Qingyi.


    She tried to calm down and then finally fell asleep under such circumstances.


    Yaochi did not leave until he felt Qingyan''s deep breath.


    "Brother, how''s Miss?"


    Looking at the Yanmei, Yaochi shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know yet. As for the the deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers, we can''t remove it without the right formula.


    "You are right." Then Yanmei shook his head resignedly and continued, "it seems that our Miss has become worse recently. She tries put everyhing on her shoulder.


    "Don''t you know her?" Looking at the Yanmei, Yaochi said with a bitter smile, "this is her personality. She has always been like this. She has got used to taking care of everything by herself, no matter when was Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan."


    "Brother, I''m afraid that her life will be in danger if she continues to take on everything. I just hope that we can find the antidote as soon as possible to help her remove the toxins in her body,"


    Looking at the Yanmei, Yaochi shook his head resignedly. Then he looked away and no one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 173 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅲ)

    When Qingyan woke up the next morning, she found that Zizhu was about to open the door.


    Looking at Qingyan, Zizhu said with a smile, "we''re coming here to serve you."


    Qingyan said to them with a smile. After freshening up, she went to the front yard with them, while Suyun and Luobing sat in the living room. Apparently, they were still worried about what happened yesterday.


    After Qingyan greeted them, she asked with a smile, "Dad, mom, are you still worried about what happened yesterday?"


    Suyun looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know what will happen after the Second Prince gets involved. I''m still worried."


    Qingyan walked to Suyun''s side and comforted him in a soft voice, "father, don''t worry. THe majesty also agrees with him to take over the case, right? Maybe he really had a way to solve this? Or do you care about the your military leadership? "


    He didn''t expect that Su Qingyan''s thought was so pointed. He didn''t care about the military leadership at all. He only cared about the case that if Xuanyuan Yvfan took away it, he might use it to threaten his child.


    "Father, don''t worry. I won''t let the second prince take away your military leadership." Qingyan could only comfort him in a soft voice. She would help him deal with all the matters.


    "In fact, a few days ago, I received an invitation. The grandmother is going to celebrate her 60th birthday. Although she is not the literal mother, she is still your foster mother!" While thinking, Luobing pulled out an invitation from the Su Mansion, which sent to him a few days ago.


    As Suyun took the invitation card, he read the words on it. With a resigned sigh, he asked Qingyan, "what do you think?"


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "if you think you should go, I will go! After all, grandma treated me very well before. "


    After saying that, Suyun put the invitation


    her with a smile.


    Then Qingyan looked a tMurong Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, would you like to play a chess with me?"


    "Let''s play and see who takes control of this world." Qingyan said, picking up the white chess pieces.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan was interested. "Okay. I won''t let you win," he said


    Qingyan smiled and said, "So do I, ."


    Sitting alone in the room, Hanyan was enjoying the view outside the window. He couldn''t see what was going on in the opposite room, but she didn''t feel worried as long as she thought of her master, who was sitting in the next room.


    At the thought of this, Hanyan''s mouth curled into a sneer. If not for the mistress''s words that Su Qingming was still useful, she really wanted to turn him into an disabled today.


    When Hanyan closed her eyes, he could think of everything that had happened between him and Qilian Qingyan.


    She was an orphan. At that time, when she was about to starve to death, it was Qilian Qingyan who saved her. She also taught her wholeheartedly and she had learned a lot in the Wanshou Pavilion.


    She liked Qingyan''s gentle smile most.


    When she was lost in thought, she heard a muffled voice, and she was unable to resist the impulse to spray water.

 Chapter 174 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅳ)

    Hanyan did not expect that Su Qingming would find an old man to masquerade as the Sect Supremo, but she could not expose a little bit of dissatisfaction at this time.


    There was no way that her mother would become become this old man.


    Seeing the three people who pushed the door open and came in, Hanyan tried to maintain a smile on his face. He turned around and looked at Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan in front of him with a smile. "Your highness! Mr. Su!."


    Hearing this, the masked man in the room complained, "don''t you know me, Hanyan?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Yama sneered and said coldly, "Of course I know you. After all, you have taken care of her for a period of time. "


    Su Qingming did not care about the coldness in the tone of Hanyan, and then he asked everyone to sit down and discuss the matters about Suyun.


    "I''ve found you the Sect Supremo, Hanyan.'''' Su Qingming looked at Hanyan with a smile. "Is it time for you to fulfill what you have promised me?"


    "Of course I will," "Can you take off your mask and let me see your face?" Hanyan asked, still with a gentle smile on her face


    The man in black who was sitting in front of the Hanyan turned his eyes at Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan. Su Qingming had a careless smile on his face. "Hanyan, the Sect Supremo was injured. He can''t show you the real face now."


    "Okay!" "But if you don''t let me see the true face of the Sect Supremo, how do I know that you won''t find someone to deceive me?" she added, looking at the man sitting in front of her with great interest.


    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Hanyan was so throny to deal with today. She seemed to have known that the Sect Supremo was sent by them to fool him. But there was no other way out now.


    "Brother Qingming, I''m a person of principle. No one can break my principle, not even the Sect Supremo."


    Can you give me some rewards? " As she said, she looked outside.


    "Of course you will get a reward. I''ve asked Yaochi to buy your favorite candied haw berries."


    When Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan heard this voice, they turned their heads and looked at the person behind them. Behind them, there was a young woman dressed in black brocade with a golden belt, and she had a cruel and resolute smile on her face.


    "Su Qingyan, it''s you again. How did you know we are here?" Said Su Qingming, grinding his teeth.


    "I''m so sorry for letting you see me again." Qingyan walked up to them, smiled at them and said, "why am I here? Because I am the Sect Supremo!''''


    When Su Qingming heard this, he looked at Hanyan with a gentle smile. "You betrayed me!"


    "That''s why I said that you were lying to me!" Hanyan opened her mouth indifferently, "what? I lied to you, so what? But now you have no choice but at my mercy.'''' As soon as Hanyan finished speaking, he slapped hard on Su Qingming''s face.


    Su Qingming did not know why his body was stiff. He could do nothing but watch. With a distressed expression, Qingyan held Hanyan''s hand and said concernedly, "Hanyan, your hand hurts, right? Such a thing should be left to Yaochi."

 Chapter 175 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (Ⅰ)

    Days passed peacefully. After the incident with Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan. They didn''t appear in front of her again.


    Hanyan told Qingyan it was because the two little lizards apparently disrupted their memories. They didn''t have those memories in their mind.


    That''s why they ended up like this. But Qingyan thought it was not bad to lead a peaceful life for a couple of days again. It would be nice if she could sit on the swing in the warm sunshine.


    The sixtieth birthday party of Madam Sujia was held under this condition. When Qingyan sat in front of her dressing mirror, Baizhi started her make-up. Seeing the serious girl sitting in front of her, Baizhi smiled and said, "Miss, what are you thinking about? Why are you not happy at all? "


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I know dad has prepared a gift for grandma. As her granddaughter, I think I should prepare one as well."


    Baizhi curled her lips when she heard what Qingyan said. "Don''t you know it? She is not your literal grandmother. You don''t have to buy so many presents. Maybe all your efforts will be in vain. "


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Qingyan said with a smile, "Baizhi, you are right. She used to take care of me, and she treated me better than anyone else."


    "Then what gift are you going to buy for grandma?" As she spoke, Zizhu put aside the red cloak and said, "this is a cloak brought by young master. He said that it was snowing and it was cold. He wished you to take good care of yourself."


    Thinking of the appearance of Su Qingyv, Qingyan smiled and said, "you have always been nice to me, brother."


    "Miss, you don''t need to say that. Brother and sister should be so close to each other," said ZZizhu in a tone of confusion, as she looked at Qingyan who had already stood up.


    Qingyan stood still, letting Zizhu put on her coat. "Although I


    , Jiayun shook her head with profound resignation. "I''ve already made trouble for you both. I can totally understand your difficulties."


    Holding Jiayun''s hand, Qingyan smiled at the children beside her and said, "how your aunt has been treated you, Qingxue and Qingcong?''''


    Looking at Qingyan, both of them nodded and said, "She was very kind to us, just like were her own children."


    Then she looked at Jiayun. "Aunt, at least your kids like you. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Jiayun nodded her head. She couldn''t have gotten what she had today without the help of her.


    Although she lost Su Yan in her life, she still felt happy. At least her two children were staying with her now, so she was satisfied.


    "Sister, The teacher said yesterday that we wouldn''t come here from today on. He said that we wouldn''t be here until spring and the weather is cold." "But his teaching content is very simple, so I do well in it." said Su Qingxue, smiling at her


    Hearing what Qingxue said, Qingyan squatted down, touched her head and said, "now that you behave well, I will pass the poems in my room to you. I remember that you like that poem very much."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingxue looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, sister."

 Chapter 176 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (Ⅱ)

    Su Qingxue had always been fond of the poem boook of Qingyan, but she knew that Qingyan also liked it, so she didn''t bring it up in front of her. So when she heard what Qingyan said, she felt very happy.


    "Qingxue, don''t you like it?" "You can tell me what you like in the future. I still have another poem book."


    Su Qingxue listened carefully and nodded.


    Seeing the expression on Su Qingxue''s face, Jiayun knew that Su Qingxue still liked Qingyan. She treated them so well.


    Qingyan had been very kind to them, and Jiayun didn''t have much ambition now. She just felt that it was good to have such a stable life.


    When Qingyan arrived at the Su Mansion, it was Suming and Ning Siyao who were waiting for them at the door. When Suming saw Suyun, he still smiled and greeted him. Anyway, they were siblings.


    It was very kind of them to be like this.


    Ning Siyao looked at Qingyan with a triumphant smile.


    ''Today is the day when your reputation is ruined. Then you will kneel down and beg me to let you go.'' Ning Siyao thought to herself viciously.


    Looking into Ning Siyao''s eyes, Qingyan raised her lips.


    Her smile made Ning Siyao dazzled. For some inexplicable reason, Ning Siyao felt a little disturbed. However, she knew that Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan had arranged everything, so there would be no accident.


    When Qingyan entered the Su Mansion, she followed Suyun and Suyun directly to the Meixiang House where grandmother lived.


    The Meixiang House was well decorated as before. When Madam Sujia saw Suyun, she still smiled. Even though they already split up, Madam Sujia him very well.


    "Hello, mother." Looking at the Madam Sujia, Suyun was expressionless. Then, she took the birthday gift from Luobing and said, "this is a gift for you. Hope you can accept it."


    Madam Sujia looked at Juanxiang next to her


    ad the news after the show is over."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, but he nodded seriously.


    If this show was really interesting, he would no doubt spread the news and let everyone in the city know about it.


    After meeting with them, Su Qingyan went straight to the edge of the pond. She remembered that she woke up in this pond, and unexpectedly it had been more than several months.


    When Su Qingming saw the figure of Su Qingyan standing by the pond, he walked up to her and said with a smile, "dear sister, how have you been?'''' I didn''t expect you to be here too. "


    When Qingyan heard the familiar voice, she turned around and saw Su Qingming. She smiled and said, "brother, how could you enjoy the scenery here leisurely and elegantly?"


    With a broad smile, Su Qingming continued, "that''s because I''m glad to see your painful future.''''


    Meeting his eyes, Su Qingyan said with a slight smile, "brother, we don''t know the result of the bet. Isn''t it too early to draw a conclusion?"


    "Since it''s settled, why do you think it''s too early?" Su Qingming cast a glance at Qingyan and left.


    Looking at Su Qingming''s back, Qingyan smiled. Let''s wait and see who would win in the last.

 Chapter 177 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (Ⅲ)

    When Qingyan turned around, she saw Su Qingyuan who was hiding behind her. Noticing that Su Qingyuan was trying hard to control her anger and her eyes were empty.


    Qingyan smiled happily. After all, Su Qingyuan''s would be doomed today. If she really wanted to take revenge, even if she went to hell, she would try her best to accompany her.


    Qingyan quickly returned to the front hall, where a lot of dignitaries, even Jingguo Houdu were gathered.


    Ning Yuelan instantly noticed that Qingyan was also here. At the thought of what happened during the the Longmen Banquet, she was fumed with rage. But today is lady Zhao''s birthday, so she couldn''t be impudent.


    "Aunt, didn''t you say that there would be a good show today? That''s why you asked us to come here." With a serious look on her face, Ning Yuelan continued, "is there really a good show?"


    Ning Siyao patted Ning Yuelan on the head and said, "Yuelan, don''t worry. You will be the only one who is able to marry the second prince."


    Ning Siyao''s words seemed to have hit Ning Yuelan''s heart. She looked at Ning Siyao, nodded earnestly and asked, "aunt, you must be kidding"


    Looking at Ning Yuelan and thinking of Su Qingyuan, Ning Siyao felt a bit sad.


    Su Qingyuan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger. But she had to keep this baby for her future. The moment she saw Qingyan, her resentment towards her increased. If it weren''t for Su Qingyan, her daughter would never have lived such a miserable life.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Sister Qingyuan will be fine," Looking at the absent-minded expression on Ning Siyao''s face, Ning Yuelan asked with concern.


    On the outside, Ning Siyao explained that Su Qingyuan was being sick just sick and there was a possibility of infecting. So, Su Qingyuan had been staying in the yard all the time and didn''t tell anyone about her pregnancy, including Suming.


    But in the end, the whole thing was discovered by Su Qingming. After he knew the


    n''t think that no one knows what you have done," said Su Qingwen with a sneer.


    "I''d like to know why you would mention those things," Qingyan walked up to Su Qingwen continued her talk with a smile.


    "Didn''t you plan everything? What happened to the elder sister and second aunt and my mother was all because of you!" Looking at Qingyan in the eye, Su Qingwen said coldly, "Su Qingyan, have you ever thought about going to hell after what you have done to your family?"


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Su Qingwen seemed to be smarter after days of separation. She looked at her and smiled, "family? I think you must have mistaken something. Only the Jiangjunfu is my family. The Su Mansion is just a stranger to me. "


    "If I send you to hell, the people in the Jiangjunfu would be heartbroken, wouldn''t they?" Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingwen threatened coldly.


    Looking at Su Qingwen, whose head was tilted to one side, Qingyan grinned, "Oh, I''m dying to know how you''re going to send me to hell, second Miss."


    Right at this moment, a dagger suddenly appeared in Su Qingwen''s hand. She smiled sinisterly and stabbed it towards Qingyan. Looking at the woman who appeared behind her, Qingyan curled her lips and cried, "help! Help! She is trying to kill me! She is trying to kill me! "

 Chapter 178 Gambling (Ⅰ)

    Su Qingyv didn''t expect that he would see such a scene. Su Qingwen was chasing after Su Qingyan with a dagger in her hand, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Qingyan yelled just because she saw the figure of Su Qingyv. The words shocked many people. When they arrived at the scene, they saw that Qingyan was embarrassed to escape from the chase of Su Qingwen.


    Chai Yiyun didn''t know why Su Qingwen became like this. She wanted to protect her child instinctively, but she didn''t expect that Su Qingwen seemed to have lost her mind and directly attack Chai Yiyun''s arms with the dagger.


    The blood liquid seemed to have stimulated Su Qingwen''s nerves. She then looked at Su Qingyan and rushed to her with the dagger. Finally, she was thrown out by someone directly and lay on the floor, motionless.


    "Brother, I''m so scared. I don''t know why she rushed to me with a dagger. If you hadn''t come in time, I would never be able to see you again."


    As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Ning Siyao. To be honest, she wasn''t surprised at such a result. The only one who could take advantage of Su Qingwen was probably no other than Ning Siyao.


    Although she didn''t know how Ning Siyao had controlled Su Qingwen, she could imagine that it must be done by Ning Siyao. Ning Siyao tried to control Su Qingwen to hurt her, but she didn''t expect that the one who was disgraced in the end was the Su Qingwen instead.


    "Husband, please help me!" Chai Yiyun cried, "this bitch must have used some magic to let Qingwen become like this."


    "You''re slinging mud at her." "If I didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid that Qingyan is the one who is lying on the bed now." Su Qingyv stared at Chai Yiyun and said coldly.


    Hearing Su Qingyv''s cold tone, Chai Yiyun had no confidence at all. But she really didn''t know why Su Qingwen attacked Qingyan.


    Su Qingwen had been doing very well in the past two days, and she had m


    helpless expression on purpose just now. Even if Su Qingyv hadn''t shown up, she would still be able to deal with Su Qingwen. But in that case, she wouldn''t be able to get what she wanted.


    "Did you hear that?" The voice of Stanley Su Qingyv in her ears.


    Qingyan could do nothing but give him a nod.


    "Qingyan, I heard that Su Qingwen went mad. Is that true?" Mu Zhimin walked to Qingyan and whispered to her.


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded seriously, "sort of." Then Qingyan told her what happened just now to her.


    WhenSu Qingyan went back to the front hall with them, she saw the Madam Sujia was smilingly accepting other people''s gifts. The scene of the previous incident hadn''t been known to the old lady.


    After all, seeing blood on the birthday party was not a glorious thing. Moreover, if she told the Madam Sujia about this right now, how would she perform the bigger drama later?


    When Qingyan was speaking, she looked back at Ning Siyao and Su Qingming. They were not far away from her, and thier eyes were full of achievement when they looked at Qingyan.


    But Qingyan ignored them. She turned to Mu Zhimin and whispered in her ear, "if I get drunk later, I''ll leave first and you come to look for me. Otherwise, the show won''t begin."

 Chapter 179 Gambling (Ⅱ)

    Qingyanwords aroused Mu Zhimin''s interest. No one would want to get involved in such things. What''s more, her purpose of coming here was to watch the show.


    Besides, Murong Jingxuan had said that a good show was going to be on here, and that he would make sure there would be a show to make Suming unable to stand stanbly on the court.


    Of course Mu Zhimin didn''t Suming, just as she didn''t like Su Yan. In the eyes of Mu Zhimin, she couldn''t like anyone who had hurt Su Qingyan.


    After all, she treated her own as if she were her sister.


    She lost her parents when she was a child, but it didn''t mean that no one loved her. Princess Chunyuan treated her very well, and Emperor Hongjia and the empress and the imperial concubine treated her very well.


    Although she had the title of Junzhu, she did not become ignorant because of it. But it did not mean that she could be bullied easily.


    Especially these people who looked like wolves and tigers.


    "Qingyan, if something unexpected happens, Jingxuan and I will be able to protect you." As Mu Zhimin spoke, she held Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and shook her head helplessly. It didn''t matter at all. What mattered would be unable to start if she didn''t disappear.


    She wondered how to discredit Su Qingming. Oh, she forgot that there was also Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    By the way, she could also take down Su Qingyuan.


    That a man slept with two women often happened in a brothel, but if it happened in a noble family, it would be another scene.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan turned to look at Suming. She wanted to destroy his status in the court.


    And she would also make Jingguo Houfu suffer.


    As the eldest daughter of JIngguo Houfu, if Ning Siyao was not easy to be taken down. Qingyan could only plan step by step to pull off her feathers, so that she would never be able to fly in the


    said with a smile, "this is my apology. Can you forgive me?"


    Seeing this, Suyuns and Luobing were a little surprised. "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, sister, it was all my fault. I want to make an apology to her." Ning Siyao looked at Suyun and Luobing with a tender smile on her face.


    "Dad, mom, it''s a good thing. Although we are separated, we are still family." Qingyan looked at Ning Siyao and said with a smile, "Since my aunt tries to apologize, I can''t say no." After finishing her words, Qingyan took up the glass in front of her and drained the glass in one gulp. Then she poured the glass and said, "aunt, I''ve drunk it."


    Looking at the decisive look of Qingyan, Ning Siyao suddenly felt flustered. She had thought that Su Qingyan would refuse her, but now she drank it all in one gulp without saying anything.


    Looking at Qingyan''s forthright manner, Ning Siyao picked up the glass of wine in front of her and drank it in one gulp. Anyway, Qingytan had drunk it, and she had achieved her goal.


    But she didn''t notice that there was water stains besides Su Qingyan''s feet.


    Qingyan did not expect that Ning Siyao would try to drug her with Qianjinzui, which was only used in the place like theYihong Brothel. Then she smiled.

 Chapter 180 Gambling (Ⅲ)

    Ning Siyao told the news to Su Qingming immediately. Su Qingming then told Benson about it. Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled when he heard the news.


    Then he went to the place which he had arranged in advance. As long as Su Qingyan was taken to this place, he would make Su Qingyan his woman. He could do anything to her in the future.


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said, Xuanyuan Yvfan showed an impatient expression.


    Wasn''t she unwilling to marry him? When he was done with Su Qingyan, he would give her to his servants. After all, she had the responsibility to take care of his servants.


    After all, they were brothers who went through life and death together.


    And when he finally became the emperor, he would grant Su Qingyan the tile of vicious woman. Everything seemed to be great if his plan succeeded.


    If he could get Su Qingyan, he would aso get the military leadership of Suyun. They would be a family. Naturally, Suyun would be on the same side with him.


    And when the throne was within his hands, then the existence of General Su would be meaningless. He would find an excuse to execute him and his family.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s lips drew a bloodthirsty arc.


    ''Su Qingyan, I will let you how regrets feel today.


    This is the consequence of offending me. When the time comes, I will make your life a living hell.


    ������


    As Suyun looked at the Qingyan, he asked with concern, "Qingyan, you shouldn''t have drunk off that glass of wine."


    With her face blushed, Qingyan looked at Suyun and shook her head with a smile. "Dad, I''m fine. How can I shut the door since aunt has apologized to me sincerely?"


    "But you look like drunk." "How about I ask Luobing to send you home?" Luobing continued, holding her in his arm


    ncere expression, Qingyan nodded, "I''ll wait for you here, mom. Please go ahead."


    Looking at Qingyan who was sitting on the bed, she smiled and turned around to leave. But when she turned around, she didn''t see the smile around Qingyan''s lips.


    "Miss, the person you want is here." Then Yaochi appeared beside Qingyan, with the unconscious girl, Su Qingyuan, on her shoulder.


    At the order of Qingyan, she put Su Qingyuan on the bed and asked, "Miss, what should we do next?"


    Qingyan took off Su Qingyuan''s clothes neatly, leaving her alone under the quilt. She had to admit that Su Qingyuan had been brought up well by Su Qingyuan. Ning Siyao was already pregnant, but her stomach could only be seen a little. Considering that it had been a few months since that thing happened.


    "Miss, the incense is ignited." After Yaochi put out the fire starter, he walked up to Qingyan and said, "the incense has an illusion effect."


    "That''s good," said Qingyan, nodding seriously. "Now we can only wait for the main character of the drama to show up."


    After all, Xuanyuan Yvfan was the most important character in the show. Without him, the play couldn''t go on.

 Chapter 181 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (Ⅰ)

    Ning Siyao told the story to Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan. Xuanyuan Yvfan showed an interest when he heard the news. After all, he had always wanted to get Su Qingyan.


    And now, he was only one step away from his dream.


    "Your Highness, this way please." Su Qingming asked with a serious smile as he stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the expression on Su Qingming''s face and said with a smile, "Qing Ming, are you interested in joining me? I don''t mind at all. "


    As he heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming shook his head helplessly. "I won''t take the things that your highness wants. Please enjoy yourself."


    To be honest, he also wanted to have a taste of Su Qingyan. He wanted to know how it felt. But this woman belonged to someone he was loyal to and he couldn''t do anything disloyal to him


    Otherwise, it would be bad for him if he left some traces there.


    Seeing Su Qingming''s charming appearance, Xuanyuan Yvfan understood what was going on. He grabbed Su Qingming''s hand and said, "I said I don''t mind." Then they walked to the same direction.


    But for some unknown reasons, when they just stepped on the threshold, they both felt darkness in front of their eyes. Yaochi, who was standing beside them, then druged them with Qianjinzui. As for Su Qingyuan, who was lying on the bed, she had already taken the Qianjinzui.


    They would have sex with each other for a long period of time, under the influence of the Qianjinzui and the incense.


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Yaochie looked at the two men lying on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Take off their clothes and throw them on the bed. Oh, right, make a good pose for them." She kicked the man and woman lying on the floor.


    "Yes, your highness." Yaochi took the order from Qingyan and left the room.


    It was not a good time for Qingyan to appea


    owever, she didn''t think too much today. Instead, she felt that it would be the best if Su Qingyan could die.


    Looking at Suming who was shuttling back and forth in the crowd, Ning Siyao calmed down inexplicably. It was better to hold a birthday party for Madam Sujia, rather than to make the two of them more smooth in the career.


    When Jingguo Houfu saw Ning Siyao, he finally squeezed out the crowd and came to her side. "Siyao, what are you thinking about? Where''s Qingming? "


    Ning Siyao smiled and said, "father, the second prince and Qingming have something important to do at this moment."


    At the first glance of Ning Siyao, JIngguo Houfu was able to guess what she was thinking. He looked at her with a smile and said, "if you have the chance, bring Qingyuan and Qingyuan tomorrow back."


    Looking at the look of him, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly. "That''s natural, father. It''s new year''s Eve this year. I wanted to take them back."


    When Prince Jing looked at the banquet at this time, he did not find the figure of Melissa. He knew that she had played tricks again. And if his guess was right, she should be


    "Siyao, tell me. What did you do to Qingyan?"


    Looking into the eyes of him, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly.

 Chapter 182 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (Ⅱ)

    The death of Xiuran became a knot in the heart of Marquis Jingguo. He didn''t know what had happened before Xiuran died.


    Xiuran was his eldest son. But he failed to protect him after all.


    When he brought back the corpse of Xiuran, he found that there was no injury on his body. That was why he doubted the discipline of the corpse.


    He couldn''t be buried his son so blatantly, so he had to find a hidden place to bury him.


    No one knew that Xiuran was the eldest son of the Ning clan, and no one knew where he came from, but Marquis Jingguo knew it.


    He knew that Xiuran was his only son, and that he had no idea what would happen to him if his mother had died. Now, everything was gone.


    Of course, Marquis Jingguo didn''t like Qingyan. It was not only because of Su Qingyuan, but also because of what the words of a monk, who purified Xiuran''s soul had said.


    The monk had said that the sould of Xiuran was directly taken away by a little ghost from the hell, and it was Su Qingyan who had sent a little ghost to do so.


    The monk also told him that Su Qingyan was a born evil woman and would destroy everyone around her in the future.


    However, this had nothing to do with Jingguo Houdu. After all, he didn''t like Suyun either. If Suyun was killed by his own daughter, Marquis Jingguo would have no regrets even if he died.


    Therefore, when he heard what Ning Siyao said, he could only feel happy in his heart. He knew very well about how Ning Siyao behaved, and he believed that the achievements that Su Qingming had now was not only his own efforts, but also related to Ning Siyao.


    "Siyao, what are you going to do?" Marquis Jingguo asked Ning Siyao in a low voice.


    Ning Siyao told Marquis Jingguoall of the plan. Marquis Jingguo also learned that Xuanyuan Yvfan had feelings for Su Qingyan. But judging from the current situation, it was impossible for him to marry her.


    Besides, Su Qingming had also taken part in that affair!


    In that ca


    knew what she meant and ran to open the door. But when she saw the scene, she was taken aback


    She screamed.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming were unconscious lying on the bed. However, the woman under them had her hair hanging down, but her face could not be seen.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Looking at the two people, Ning Siyao said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Junzhu Leyi is also a bitch!" When Ning Yuelan stepped forward and saw this, she spat, "how could such a disgraceful thing happen here?"


    "Even if she wakes up now, she may have no face to live." Cui Hanxue whispered to Ning Yuelanaround her.


    Suyun, Luobing, and Su Qingyv were stunned and didn''t know what to do. Now, Suyun really wanted to go over and slap Xuanyuan Yvfan, but it her daughter''s reputation could not be saved.


    But even so, his daughter could not live in this world.


    But at this moment, they heard a voice.


    "What funny thing has happened? I''m also curious about it."


    "Brother Jingxuan, I also want to know, too. Do you think the Su Mansion is a good place to stay. What do you think, Qingyan? "


    When they heard the voice, they turned around and saw Murong Jingxuan and Mu Zhimin standing not far away from them, and around them stood Su Qingyan, who was in a red cloak with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 183 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (Ⅲ)

    "Why are all of you looking at me like this?" Qingyan looked at them and said.


    Seeing the scene of Qingyan, Suyun felt relieved. Standing next to Suyun, Luobing also didn''t know why things would turn out so dramatic. Everyone looked at Qingyan standing next to Murong Jingxuan. What Ning Siyao said was not true.


    "Qingyan, why are you with his highness? I just heard from Second Aunt that you are with the second prince, right?" Su Qingyv walked to Qingyan and said to her seriously.


    "Your Highness?" Qingyan deliberately widened her eyes to look at Su Qingyv and shook her head. "No, I''m not. I''ve always been with Jingxuan and Junzhu, and I''ve never seen the Second Prince."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Su Qingyv and nodded seriously. "I met Miss Su by the pond, and invited her to show us around. Now it seems that Su Mansion is a very interesting place."


    People couldn''t get it. Who was the woman on the bed if it were not Su Qingyan?


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry to make you worry about me." Qinyan walked to Suyun''s side and said. "But what happened here?"


    Hearing what Su Qingyan said, Ning Siyao couldn''t help but clench her fists.Su Qingyane had followed her into the yard and she had been drunk at that time. Why had everything become like this?


    '''' let''s see what happened." Murong Jingxuan said as he walked into the room. Pretending that he hadn''t seen anything, he continued, "Oh, I see. They made a vivid picture of life and death."


    "Well, Qingyan, now I know why people think of you that way." With a helpless look at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin said, "they might think that woman is you."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan was shocked. She said, "that''s not possible. I have always been with you. Your highness, please uphold justice for me! "


    M


    ght of this, Madam Sujia fell into a coma. Su Yan and Chai Yiyun also dismissed those people. However, nothing could be changed today, and no one knew what would happen tomorrow.


    "You bitch! You are a bitch!" After Ning Siyao finished speaking, she pounced on Su Qingyanr. However, she was kicked by Suyun.


    "Ning Siyao, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Looking at them, Suyun said coldly, "when did my Qingyan hurt your daughter?"


    Suming didn''t know why things turned like this. He had to go to the court tomorrow, so he didn''t know how to face those rumors.


    "Second Aunt, you said that you wanted me to forgive you, and I have already forgiven you. But why do you frame me now?" Looking at Ning Siyao''s unhappy face, Qingyan continued, "and I''ve been with Jingxuan and Junzhu all the time. I''ve never seen your or Second Prince.''''


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan raised his lips. "Yes. Miss Su has always been with me, and we have never met the Second Prince."


    Mu Zhimin walked up to Qingyan and handed her a handkerchief. "I can prove it. We are together for this whole time.'''' If you want to frame Qingyan, you have to speak out the evidence. "

 Chapter 184 Slanders (Ⅰ)

    Although Suming didn''t know the reason, he still believed that it was Ning Siyao who killed Su Qingyuan and ruined the future of Su Qingming''s career.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was also confused. He also didn''t understand why he had sex with Su Qingyuan. He remembered that the girl under him was Su Qingyan.


    When Su Qingming saw Qingyan, he took out a knife from his sleeve and stabbed at her. Qingyan, who couldn''t dodge the knife, was stabbed directly. She was thrown into the air.


    "Damn it!" "I''m telling you, it''s not funny!'''' Murong Jingxuan said coldly. If anything happens to Miss Su, I will sure deprive you of your duty. " He took out his handkerchief to help Qingyan stop the bleeding and then informed Chonglou to come here.


    When Chonglou arrived at the second floor, he saw white faced Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan, who was standing beside and releasing the cold air for no reason, Suyun and Luobing who was standing on one side and had a nasty look, and Xuanyuan Yvfan sitting on the ground with an confused look.


    "Master, don''t worry. Miss Su is fine." "Remember not to touch anyone these days. That''s enough," Chonglou said seriously after checking her wound.


    Looking at Suyun and Luobing, Qingyan said in injured tones, "Mom, let''s go home. We''d better not come here again."


    "Okay. We won''t come again," said Luobing, taking Qingyan into his arms. Qingyan was an apple of the eye. They doted on her and treated her like a princess. No one had put her into such an awkward situation before, and it was her private life.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Chonglou looked at Murong Jingxuan and asked earnestly.


    "Can that girl be saved?" Murong Jingxuan pointed at Su Qingyuan who was lying on the bed and said coldly.


    Upstairs, Chonglou walked to the edge of the bed. Looking at Su Qingyuan who was lying on the bed, she shook her head helplessly and said, "Mrs. Su, she is dead. Besides, her baby should be gone too."


    "Get out! My daughter isn''t dead ye


    uyun held Luobing in his arms and said, "Sweetheart, I will definitely make it up to you and Qingyan."


    With these words, Suyun patted on Luobing''s shoulder and said, "we are a couple. If I say something like that, there might be some misunderstandings between us, right?"


    Qingyan stood up as soon as she saw that Luobing had left. She walked to the window and looked at Yaochi who was standing outside. "Yaochi, how''s Su Qingming now?" she asked


    Su Qingming is locked up in a place and no one is allowed to see him." "But Xuanyuan Jingxuan knows that you will go to find Su Qingming, so he told me to wait here," said Yaochi with great respect.


    "The one who knows my heart will surely be Murong Jingxuan," "I''ll go there when it''s dark." said Qingyan smilingly


    Looking at her serious face, Yaochi nodded seriously.


    Taking a look at the handkerchief on Qingyan''s arm, Yaochi took out a China bottle and handed it to her. "Miss, this is the one my master asked me to give to you. He said the handkerchief could help you to heal the scars on your arms."


    "Thank you," Qingyan smiled and nodded as she took the bottle


    Looking at her, Yaochi said, "Miss, this is a gift from his Jingxuan, not me."


    For a long time, Qingyan didn''t respond. Then a familiar voice said, "you know what, I''m not a fool."

 Chapter 185 Slander (Ⅱ)

    Yaochi knew what kind of person Yaochi was, not to mention that she had been with him for so many years. The only advantage of him was that he was ineloquent and always liked to shift credit to others.


    Even if the bottle in his hand was really a gift from Murong Jingxuan, Murong Jingxuan would not use such bottle. There were still some bottles Murong Jingxuan had given to her in her room.


    Murong Jingxuan had brought her the medicine before. The bottles were exquisite, mainly white, but not red.


    ''''Yaochiy, everyone has his or her own pursuit of love, and you are no exception." "I don''t want you to be trapped in the cage with me for the rest of your life."


    Hearing what she said, Yaochi shook her head helplessly. "Miss, I didn''t mean it that way. I''m just thinking that it would be a good choice to stay with you all the time."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan shook her head, "don''t you understand, Yaochi?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi still kept a gentle smile on her face and said, "I understand you, miss. As long as I can stay with you and watch you happy, it''s also a good thing."


    Looking at his serious face, Qingyan shook her head, "if that''s the case, it''s all right."


    But she knew that she couldn''t treat things the same, especially when it came to love.


    If one couldn''t accompany himself all his or her life, there would be many things in his or her life that they would worry about.


    What she wanted was to be with her loved one forever and never to ask for the trivial things again.


    It was getting dark. When Zizhu pushed the door open, she saw that Qingyan was still sleeping. Thinking of the order from Luobing in the daytime, she didn''t task her to get up. There must be something wrong in theSu Mansion, which made her behave like this.


    Zizhu knew what was on Qingyan''s mind. Qingyan had been hurt before she went back to the Luo family.


    have you ever thought about the reason why Su Qingyuan would end up like that?" Qingyan looked at Su Qingming and asked, "didn''t Ning Siyao tell you? In fact, the first person she wanted to deal with was me, but unfortunately, it was her daughter who suffered. hahaha! She just eats what she plants. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingming didn''t know whom he should believe in? Ning Siyao just explained to him what had happened to Su Qingyuan. But she didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Judging from your look, I can guess that Ning Siyao didn''t tell you the truth." "I''m sorry that you have such a shameless mother. She would do anything for her daughter," Qingyan continued with a broad smile


    Su Qingming looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "You bitch! My mother won''t lie to me. It must be you who lie to me."


    "So what? Qingyan looked at Su Qingming, still weaing a smile on her face. It doesn''t matter, because no one will know that I arranged everything. If you tell them, who will believe you? "


    Su Qingming looked at Qingyan''s relaxed face.He knew that the game had been expected by Qingyan from the very beginning, but they kept fooling around. He still didn''t believe that Su Qingyan could play such an incredible game.


    What the hell was going on?

 Chapter 186 Slanders (Ⅲ)

    The next day, a slander about Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan''s case had been spread in the the Diqiu City.


    There were various versions. Ultimately, it was Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan who cooperated to kill his biological sister.


    The news was spread in court, and Luo Guancheng exaggerated it. Emperor Hongjia also knew about it in court.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s behavior was against the rules, which made Emperor Hongjia very angry.


    Emperor Hongjia criticized Xuanyuan Yvfan. He was dissatisfied, but he could not escape the other people''s wishes. So Xuanyuan Yvfan was punished and confined.


    He felt lucky that Concubine Yi wasn''t involved.


    As for what would happen to Su Qingming and Suming, it was none of his business.


    Suming was demoted, so he became an ordinary official who could not go up to the court. As for Su Qingming, he was also punished to be confined. He was ordered by Emperor Hongjia to stay in the Su family.


    When Qingyan heard the news, she was in the Guanjv Palace with Qilian Yvran.


    As soon as Qilian Yvran heard that Qingyan was injured, she immediately sent someone to pick her up to the palace. Seeing that Qilian Yvran liked Qingyan so much, ESuyun and Luobingn agreed.


    "Qingyan, how did you do that?" Asked Qilian Yvran curiously.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan smiled. "Mother, don''t you know me well?"


    As for Qingyan, Qilian Yvran had lived with her for a long time and he knew her very well.


    She looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "Qingyan, I know you have suffered a lot in the past years. They deserve it."


    In her nature, Qilian Yvran always wanted to protect her family. Moreover, this woman had always been her niece. Even though they were not related by blood, she was still her mother, and the woman she cared about the most was Qingyan.


    "Mother, it''s not your duty to protect others." "Nothing serious. I just feel sorry for Dad and mom,"


    ingyan and nodded earnestly. "What you think it''s reasonable? What are you going to do next?"


    "Since everyone from the Su Mansion wants to deal with me, we should see who attacked first. After all, someone already sneaked into the Jiangjunfu." A smile crept over Qingyan''s face. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll handle everything."


    Obviously, Qilian Yvran believed in her ability. Thinking of the situation in the palace these days, she frowned and said, "the empress has often come to visit me these days."


    "Oh, why does she come to visit you?" "If my memory serves me right, she''s always neutral, isn''t she?" Qingyan asked curiously, as she observed the look on Qilian Yvran''s face


    Qilian Yvran looked at her and nodded seriously. "The empress and I have been on good terms all the time, probably because Yvzhen has been helping the crown prince all the time."


    After listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I understand the fierce relationship between the two. Moreover, the empress is looking up to the crown prince to be the emperor, so she wants to get along well with you."


    While listening to her, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Besides, she talked with me about your marriage. She hopes that I can agree that you marry the crown prince."

 Chapter 187 The Empress Intention (Ⅰ)

    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t expect the empress to make such a request. Moreover, the crown prince was already married. Even if he wanted to marry her, he could only make her become his second concubine. And there was no way that she would accept it.


    What''s more, she didn''t like Xuanyuan Yvze at all.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan Yvze could be the crown prince only because he was the eldest son of the throne. But according to what Murong Jingxuan said, the crown prince had learned sincerely and he was at least better than Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    But so what? Xuanyuan Yvze and Xuanyuan Yvfan and the entire royal family were not good people.


    "Mother, you know my wish." "It is my second life, and I don''t want to be trapped in this cage anymore."


    Of course, Qilian Yvran knew what Qingyan meant. She looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So I have already refused her for you."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Thank you, mother."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Qilian Yvran thought of Qilian Qingyan. Her heart ached. "Qingyan, you will be happy."


    Qingyan looked at her, smiling, and said, "mother, I''ve grown up. You don''t need to worry about me. At least for the time being, you don''t need to worry about me. And now I have something to do. After all, I haven''t achieved my goal yet."


    Qilian Yvran knew that no matter how to advise her, it was no longer possible. After all, she was no longer the same person as Qilian Qingyan.


    "Mother, anyway, you are still my mother!" Looking at the absent-minded Qilian Yvran, Qingyan knew what was on her mind.


    At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. When she looked back, she saw a familiar figure standing beside Xuanyuan Yvzhen. And that person was her brother in the previous life, Qilian Qingyang.


    "Glad to see you, aunt." After walking in, Qilian Qingyang saluted to Qilian Yvran, "I didn''t expect that I could meet my aunt.


    en to send Qingyan back. However, they met Xuanyuan Yvfan unexpectedly on the way back. Although Xuanyuan Yvfan was confined, he still had the power to visit Concubine Yi.


    "Su Qingyan, I underestimated you," Xuanyuan Yvfan asked coldly.


    "Second brother, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen protected Qingyan behind him and said, "I did not knw that you are such a freak."


    "Fourth brother, this is between Su Qingyan and me. It has nothing to do with you." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said coldly, "I didn''t know that you also have this type of hobby."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s sneer, Qingyan looked up at him and said with a smile, "the Second Prince, the imperial concubined took me as an adopted daughter. It''s his responsibility to protect me. Besides, it''s what he should do as a brother."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was outraged at what Qingyan heard. If it weren''t for the woman in front of him, how could he have come to this?


    And became the laughing stock of the people on earth.


    ''''Su Qingyan, don''t worry. I won''t let it go." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at her and coldly said, "I''ll let you die without a burial place."


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, have you ever heard a saying." Qingyan turned to look at him and said with a smile, "reincarnation of natural laws makes good and evil come to an end."

 Chapter 188 The Empresss Intention (Ⅱ)

    The smell of incense pervaded the palace. The empress looked at the crown prince who was sitting in front of her and said with a smile, "you can eat slowly too. There are so many dishes here. Why do you have to eat so much?"


    As the empress spoke, Xuanyuan Yvze giggled. "I like the dishes you made." While saying that, he coughed and continued, "mother, I don''t like that Miss Su at all. Please don''t force others, mother."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "That girl does not deserve you. To be honest, she is not the best choice in my heart. But in this way, I can keep your fourth brother on your side all the time. I always think that he has other intentions standing on your side."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze shook his head helplessly. "Mother, we can trust him. I believe that fourth brother wants to help me with all his heart. "


    "Yvze, you should know that everyone is seeking the throne. I think your fourth brother is no exception." The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mom, if he really wants this throne, I should be dead by now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, the empress immediately understood what he meant. "Do you mean that someone wanted to harm you?"


    He looked at the empress and nodded seriously, "yes, you''re right. At that time, fourth brother protected me and he was poisoned instead."


    "Then who did that to you?" The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "Telling me will not make a difference." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and asked helplessly, "are you really going to deal with Concubine Yi?"


    The empress kept a straight face after hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. "You mean your fourth brother tried to kill you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and nodded earnestly. "T


    isagreed with Xuanyuan Yvze''s words.


    He didn''t believe that a naive girl would have thought of such a mental, scheming.


    "Isn''t it true?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and asked in confusion, "Mother, do you think she is not simple?''''


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "My dear son, you have to treat this so-called sister well. This little girl''s wizdom is more than this." She advised Xuanyuan Yvze seriously.


    Xuanyuan Yvze knew his mother very well. She was very good in almost every aspectas, but she never praised others easily. What he had seen from mother''s eyes was just a compliment to someone else? She had Su Qingyan, who she only met for once only.


    "Mother, I don''t understand? Why did you ask me to get along with her? "


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what do you think of this little girl''s strength compared to your wife?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvze thought of his wife, Joanna, the crown prince''s wife, who had accompanied him for many years.


    Ronghui was a very virtuous and gentle girl. He was very satisified with his wife and she could easily talk about some plans with him.


    After thinking for a moment, Xuanyuan Yvze said, "Miss Su is no match for Ronghui."

 Chapter 189 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅰ)

    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "You still don''t understand women, my son." After a long while, she said slowly, "Ronghui is much inferior to the daughter of the Su family."


    At this point, Xuanyuan Yvze couldn''t understand why the empress would say something like that. Was Miss Su really that powerful? After all, she was just an unmarried girl.


    If he did marry a woman like that, he would get nothing but a naive girl. He thought Su Qingyan was nothing compared with Ronghui.


    The empress spoke helplessly before her son could react, "my dear son, what would you think if the person on your pillow is a calculating person?"


    "Of course she can help me get the world." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and replied without hesitation.


    "Indeed. Ronghui is eighteen years old. But look at Miss Su. She''s not even fifteen yet, yet she is already as smart as Ronghui. Of course she''s not an ordinary girl." The empress said seriously.


    Thinking of the case that Xuanyuan Yvfan asked to marry Qingyan, the empress said, "this may be the reason why your second brotrher also wants to marry Miss Su."


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yvze come to his senses. Su Qingyan must not a simple and kind girl, considering she could come up with such a detailed and terrifying plan.


    In other words, she was a vicious woman.


    But it seemed to be good for him, for he was supported by Su Qingyan.


    "Mother, I know what to do now." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and nodded with a smile. "If I have the chance, I will definitely learn from Miss Su."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and pondered. After discussing some family affairs, she left the Kunning Palace.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvze leave the palace, the empress spoke slowly after a long time. "It''s


    lem, and he didn''t have such an idea. However, it was feasible.


    But in the end, Su Qingming also hurt his sister, and most importantly, his sister was already pregnant!


    "Son, I heard that lady was also pregnant." Concubine Yi said as she looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan with disbelief.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly as he looked at the woman. "She is indeed pregnant, and Chonglou said she was already pregant for several months."


    Concubine Yi tapped heavily on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s head as she said, "son, think it over. I think it must be Su Qingming who used you." As she spoke, she clenched her fists. "I didn''t expect Marquis Jingguo to make such an idea."


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with a puzzled look. He apparently hadn''t figured out the whole thing, and he just believed that it was all caused by Su Qingyan.


    Glaring at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi said seriously, "my dear son, what do you think you will end up with if sSu Qingming didn''t hurt his sister with you?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvfan realized that Marquis Jingguo could use this as an excuse to send Su Qingyuan to his mansion and make her his legal wife. All of this was just a conspiracy.

 Chapter 190 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅱ)

    "Do you mean that the whole thing was a conspiracy of Marquis Jingguo?" Xuanyuan Yvfan said seriously as he stared at Concubine Yi, "but Su Qingming isn''t that scheming."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head helplessly. "Silly girl, sum isn''t that scheming. But what about Marquis Jingguo? But what about Ning Siyao? "


    Concubine Yi heard that Ning Siyao was a scheming woman who had unique skills. Her means was even comparable to those in the imperial household.


    Back then, Emperor Hongjia chose the daughter of a concubine becasue he did not want Marquis Jingguo to be controlled by this. And Emperor Hongjia did not like that girl and only slept with her for only once.


    And if this woman was Ning Siyao, the harem might be another scene.


    So Concubine Yi knew about Ning Siyao very well. She didn''t expect that Ning Siyao to use such a dirty trick to deal with her son.


    "Mother, you mean we wronged Su Qingyan this time." Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at Concubine Yi with confusion and asked, "but if that''s true, what benefits will it bring to Marquis Jingguo?"


    "Son, what kind of daughter do you think such a shameless woman like Ning Siyao can have?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi said earnestly, "I just think that it''s a conspiracy of Marquis Jingguog."


    Benson still believed in what lady Yi said. At least, compared with other people like sum, Letitia and the Nestor of Prince Jing, she was more willing to believe her mother. Moreover, this was not the first time that such things had happened.


    There were reasons for his mother to be the emperor''s concubine. Although he didn''t know what kind of method her mother had used, it was definitely not worse than the method of Ning Siyao. Since his mother had said so, it must be their fault.


    "Mother, what should we do now?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Concubine Yi earnestly. "It''s all sSu Q


    the iceberg. Qingyan is stronger than we thought."


    Xuanyuan Yvning acknowledged what Jingxuan had said. "Sometimes I really think thatQingyan is like a evil ghost from the hell who can plot against all the people and be ruthless to herself."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly recalled that all of the things that had happened before seemed to be exactly what she had expected, as if none of them had been let off.


    The woman with such mindset and tactics was as good as a man, or in other words, if she was really the opponent, they might not even know how they died.


    "What can we do next?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked, "I guess Qingyan has a backup plan."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "She said that it would depend on the rest of the gangsters. She wouldn''t attack first anyway."


    "Do not move unless the enemy moves. That''s really a good idea." Now, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to re-examine this young woman.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "But he also predicted that someone would lose control and try to seek death."


    After all, Qingyan still needed to figure out who would attacked first?


    Is it from Jiang Mengrou, Chai Yiyun or Ning Siyao?

 Chapter 191 Madam Chais Plot

    Sitting at the table and looking at the desserts on the table, Jiang Mengrou did not have any appetite at all. She knew that the matter of Su Qingyuan had become a mess and it was difficult for her to deal with Su Qingyan right now.


    The only way now was to seek cooperation, and she didn''t know who she could ask for help in the Su Mansion.


    Ning Siyao had been busy preparing for Su Qingyuan''s funeral since her death. As for Suming, he was racketing around, even down to the point of not returning home at night.


    Ning Siyao was ashamed to give Su Qingyuan a decent death, so he could only bury her daughter in a barren areas outside the city.


    Madam Sujia said that she would not allow Su Qingyuan to be buried in the ancestral hall of the Su Mansion after her death, which would make the whole Su Mansion lose face.


    It was a huge blow to Ning Siyao. So she had been in low spirits lately.


    Sitting there, Jiang Mengrou meditated on who was the most suitable person, and this person was very important to her.


    The little girl looked at Jiang Mengrou and said with a smile, "if you really want to deal with Miss Su, why don''t you go to see the Third Madam?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Jiang Mengrou thought carefully about the practicability of it.


    For all this time, she had ignored Chai Yiyun. After all, the hatred between her and Su Qingyan was also deep.


    Although what happened to Dengyan was left unsettled at last, Jiang Mengrou was clear in her heart that it must have something to do with Chai Yiyun, especially after she broke up with the Jiangjunfu, she had heard from a maid that Chai Yiyun tortured Dengyan.


    However, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong was more harsh to Dengyan. But Chai Yiyun didn''t think Su Qingyan Melissa would get involved, which was a severe blow to her.


    "Do you think the Third Madam will help us?" Looking at the little girl next to her, Jiang Mengrou said seriously, "what''s more, we haven''t figured out this matte


    ne day.


    When Su Qingwen heard the news, she covered her mouth to suppress her astonishment. Even though she didn''t like Su Qingyuan, she was taken aback by the news. No wonder Su Qingyuan didn''t go out all the time. It turned out that she was pregnant.


    "Mother, now I am the only eldest Miss of the Su Mansion ." Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen said with a smile, "mother, I can earn you reputation in the future."


    Looking atSu Qingwen''s face, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, "yes, your brother is going to come back on the Laba Festival, but it seems that he hasn''t been back for nearly a year."


    Su Qingwen stood up and hugged Chai Yiyun. She said with a smile, "Mom, brother will work hard too. Don''t you know his character? Father has sent to such a far place to study! "


    After listening to Su Qingwen''s words, Chai Yiyun also hugged her. "If your brother can study hard at the Lushan School, mother will be assured. After all, you still keep the good habit of getting home books every month. He said that you could have a rest at the college on the Laba Festival, and then go to the college after Yuan Festival."


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen still kept her smile. "Mom, when brother comes back, you must cook something delicious for us. I haven''t had the Laba congee cooked by mom for a long time."

 Chapter 192 Madam Chais Legitimate Son

    At the same time, in a room, there were constant sounds, as if they were playing with each other. Following the tiny hole on the door, the man sitting at the table was dressed in white underwear, and the woman by his side constantly sent the fruit to his mouth. He was hugged by one woman on his left and the another on his right. There were also several women massaging his legs.


    Right then, a man got up from the bed. He walked to the table, took the tea cup and gulped it down.


    Just then, the man crooked his finger at the man sitting at the table, and then the man wiggled to the bedside.


    "I don''t want you to leave." The man said seductively, "don''t forget me after you come back to the Capital City."


    The other man looked at him and said, "how could it be? I''ll come back soon. I won''t forget you." He said and put a kiss on the man''s lips.


    This man was not someone else, but the true son of Chai Yiyun''s legitimate son-Su Qingteng.


    As a matter of fact, Su Qingteng didn''t go to the Lushan School. Instead, he bought a big house in the Luzhou City with his tuition fees, where he raised some toy-boys and toy-girls.


    Su Yan and Chai Yiyun, who were in the Capital City, didn''t know that. They always thought that Su Qingteng performed well in the Lushan School, but no one knew that a teacher in the Lushan School had already been bribed by Su Qingteng.


    Everyone likes the money as long as the amount is big enough.


    Standing on the roof, Yanmei and Anying looked displeased. They hadn''t expected Su Qingyan would ask them to run such an errand.


    Most importantly, they didn''t expect that the seemingly dignified third son of the Su clan was also homesexual?


    When Yanmei saw this, he and couldn''t help swearing, "why did Miss hand such a bad job to us? It''s really bad luck."


    Anying, who was lying on the roof, said helplessly, "it


    ay, she asked Zizhu to buy some cakes.


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced calligraphy last time." Qingyan went to the desk and began to write "heavenly cycle" again and again.


    "Miss, I remember you are good at drawing, but I haven''t seen you draw for a long time." Yaochi asked with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Qing Yan nodded with a smile, "in that case, how about I draw a picture for you now?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi nodded seriously. "Thank you, Miss."


    As Qingyan spoke, she took off the pigment she put on the desk. Since her reborn as Su Qingyan, she seldom did paintings. Although she sometimes made painting for fun, it seemed that she hadn''t done it for a long time.


    Looking at Yaochi beside her, she suddenly remembered the first time she met the four of them many years ago. Then she started to draw the outline of the character bit by bit.


    When Zizhu brought the desserts to Qingyan, she saw Qingyan drawing. In her memory, although Qingyan liked painting, she had never been so obsessed with it. Zizhu put the desserts aside and walked to the other side to see the figures on the paper. Although it was black, she could see at a glance that the person in the painting Yaochi in front of her.

 Chapter 193 The Secret Of The Legitimate Son

    It was not until Qingyan put down her painting brush that Zizhu said in surprise, "Miss, the man in the picture looks just like Yaochi."


    Hearing what Zizhu said, Yaochi approached the table and found that the man in the painting was no one else but him. He stood there with his sword, motionless, and his eyes had been fixed on the faintly visible back of a woman in front of him.


    Yaochi knew that the woman in the painting was Qilian Qingyan.


    "This is for you." Qingyan handed the painting to Yaochi and continued, "when the Yanmei and Anying come back, we''ll know what Su Qingteng has done in the Luzhou City."


    If they find out the truth, they should be back soon.'''' Qingyan said seriously as she heard Yaochi''s words.


    "I''m hungry, Zizhu. Heat some more desserts on the table," Qingyan smiled at the cold cookie on the table.


    "Okay, Miss, just s second."


    Looking at the receding figure of Zizhu, Qingyan sat down and looked at Yaochi. "If I''m not wrong, this time the one who attacked me first should be Ning Siyao," Qingyan said slowly


    "Is it because Su Qingyuan died?" Yaochi stood aside with a sword in his hand and said seriously, "this time, I guess Jingguo Marquis will also join in the game this time."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded seriously, "That''s it. If nothing goes wrong, Xuanyuan Yvfan mustn''t meddle in this time. If Jingguo Marquis and Ning Siyao provoke me first, it will be easier to deal with."


    "But Marquis Jingguo is a wily man. I think he won''t make the same mistake like Xiuranthis time." Yaochi looked at Qingyan said earnestly, "after all, Xiuran has always been a pain in Marquis Jingguo''s heart."


    "That''s why Marquis Jingguo will be in a mess this time. After all, not only did he lose Xiuran at this time, he also lost Su Qingyuan. The two deaths of his children were a heavy blow to him." She said with a smile.


    "So do you mean that Miss will certainly take revenge on you?" Yaochi said as he


    ooked at Qingyan said seriously.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan''s serious look, Qingyan nodded, "Yes. In that case, Marquis Jingguo will lose his face in front of his father. It will be a good way to remove him from the position."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So, what do you want to do now?"


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan, shaking her head. "Let''s wait and see if Marquis Jingguo and Ning Siyao have any backup plan. Besides, help me protect my mother in the Imperial Palace. I''m not with mother now."


    "You don''t have to worry about the imperial concubine.My fourth brother will arrange his men to protect her."


    "That''s great," Qingyan nodded seriously.


    After a moment''s discussion, Murong Jingxuan left. Watching him leave, Qingyan smiled. Zizhu walked towards her with hot cakes. She looked at the delicious cakes and said with a smile, "I asked you to heat it up, but you recooked it."


    "The previous cakes has been eaten up by the maids, and Huangcen told me that she had just made a new one, which is called egg yolk cake, so I come here later," replied Zizhu, shaking her head as she looked at Qingyan.


    Looking at the golden cake in the plate, Qingyan picked up one and slowly tasted it. She had to admit that Huangcen was really good at cooking.

 Chapter 194 Careful Scheming (Ⅰ)

    As soon as Yanmei and Anying got back to the Diqiu City, they told this matter to Qingyan.


    They had done a thorough investigation on Su Qingteng, especially when it came to the murder of kindergarten. Su Qingteng didn''t feel ashamed of it, but proud.


    After Qingyan heard the whole story, she looked at them and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that Su Qingteng would have such a romantic time in the Luzhou City. Most importantly, he did a good job hiding it from everyone. "


    Yaochi didn''t know what was in Qingyan''s mind, but he took it for granted when he saw the expression on her face.


    "Miss, what do you think about Su Qingteng?" With a confused expression on his face, Yanmei asked, "if he wants to deal with Su Qingteng, it will be enough for him to crush him."


    "Right. What Su Qingteng did is really a scum." Anying agreed with Yanmei very much. He couldn''t believe it after he saw what had happened in front of him. How could such things happen in the Donghe Kingdom.


    He grew up in the Nanchen Kingdom. Maybe the Nanchen Kingdom had such a dark side, but when he grew up, he discovered that there were very few things like this in the Nanchen Kingdom, especially there were susidiaries of the Wanshou Pavilion everywhere.


    "Of course he is not behaving well," Looking at them, Qingyan smiled and said, "but Chai Yiyun doesn''t know, and Su Yan also doesn''t know it! Even the emperor does not know it. " Qingyan said lightly, but her eyes were full of schemes.


    "Then what do you mean?" Anying smiled at Qingyan, "I''m sure you''ve already figured out a way to deal with the Su Qingteng."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan shrugged and said, "yes, I did. But I the plan will begin when he returns to the Capitial City. In that case, Chai Yiyun would crush Chai Yiyun''s last hope."


    "As far as I know, Chai Yiyun has been trying to plot against. But she never expect that you would play such a trick to get back at her." Y


    mile, "Nothing. Is there any good news again?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at Lianyang, "that''s for sure. You must have known a lot about the affairs of the Su Mansion."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lianyang nodded earnestly. "Not bad. The things between the Su Mansion and the Jiangjunfu have almost been known to each other. Why is there something interesting now?"


    Looking at Lianyang, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips and said, "since Su Qingteng''s coming back from the Luzhou City, we can catch up on the Laba Festival just in time."


    "And then?" Asked Lianyang, looking at them smilingly.


    "Do you want to know what has happened to Su Qingteng when he was in the Luzhou City?" Said Murong Jingxuan, looking at Lianyang. He was still wearing a cynical expression.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen led Lianyang into the the Study Room. Then, Murong Jingxuan told him everything that had happened in the Luzhou City.


    Hearing the whole story, Lianyang raised her lips and said, "how did you know this news? It is obviously such a secret. "


    "Junzhu Leyi sent people to tell us." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Lianyang and said with a smile, "we have intelligence shared, and after all, the Su Mansion wants to deal with her. As her brother, I naturally care about her very much."

 Chapter 195 Careful Scheming (Ⅱ)

    Of course, Lianyang knew what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said. However, he didn''t know much of Su Qingyan, especially when he saw the attitude of Murong Jingxuan towards her.


    He learned the identity of Murong Jingxuan from Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Xuanyuan Yvzhen told him it was because he trusted him. Moreover, he came to the Nanchen Kingdom for revenge.


    At least, it could make his sister die in peace, and his father could live a better life.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Yvzhen believed in Lianyang.


    "Lianyang, I want to arrange you to the army. Are you willing to go?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked earnestly as he looked at Lianyang, "you''ve been in the the Capital City for a long time and failed to carry out your ambitions. If you can go to the army, you will definitely be able to display your talent."


    Lianyang nodded earnestly as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, "of course I''m willing to obtain it, considering all the military leadership is in the hands of Suyun now. Do you want me to go to his army?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head and said, "we have trained a group of elite soldiers, known as the Yvlin Army. For the time being, only I and Yvzhen know about the existence of this group of soldiers, and we have been in charge of it. So, we ask you to take over this army. What do you think?"


    Lianyang didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was recruiting new forces. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "There are about hundreds of people in this army?"


    "Hundreds of people?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his hand and announced, "The Yvlin Army has a total of 3000 people. They are divided into 28 groups, and each group is 107. The remaining four people are in charge of the 28 groups."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lianyang couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s army had over 3000 people and it had a very good management.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable." Lianyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "however,


    was hired by Chai Yiyun to pick up Su Qingteng in the Luzhou City, so Su Qingteng thought that he was familiar with the affairs in the Capital City.


    Suddenly, he thought of those words stated by Chai Yiyun. He rubbed his chin and said, "coachman, let me ask, what do you think of Miss Su?"


    "You mean the general''s daughter, Su Qingyan, right?"


    "Yes," replied Su Qingteng.


    "Junzhu Leyi is the most beautiful girl in Junzhu Leyi. I didn''t recognize her before. Maybe it was because she was overshadowed by her sister. Now, when her sister died, the beauty of Junzhu Leyi is evident..." The coachman described Qingyan as if she were a goddess from the heaven, which made Su Qingteng feel more eager to see her.


    "coachman, are you sure Junzhu Leyi is a fairy?" Su Qingteng then licked his lips. If that was the case, it would be a shame if he could not have a taste of her.


    The coachman responded with a smile.


    "Young master, you''re home." The coachman looked at the Su Mansion and said.


    After getting off the coach, Melissa, Wendy and jade were standing at the door. At the sight of her son, Jesse held her, "Oh, my son, you''re finally back."


    The cabman was a sensible man. He left after sent Su Qingteng home. But before he left, he glanced at the group of people standing at the door and turned around.

 Chapter 196 Beauty And Wine (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingteng smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Mother, grandmother!." He bowed to them as he spoke.


    When Madam Sujia saw Su Qingteng, she wore a kind smile. She knew that Su Yan Su had sent Su Qingteng Su to the Lushan School in the Lushan School, and that he had achieved something in the Lushan School.


    Since the affair with Su Qingyuan was over, Su Qingming had been staying in his room. Now the only hope of the Madam Sujia was Su Qingteng.


    Therefore, she hoped that Su Qingteng could grow into a talented person.


    Su Qingming, who was standing not far away from them, saw the whole thing. He had a clear understanding of everything that was happening in the Luzhou City, but it seemed that Chai Yiyun and Su Yan didn''t know the truth of the matter, and maybe they could use it to make Su Qingteng become his pawn.


    When Chai Yiyun and Su Qingteng walked through the yard, they saw that Ning Siyao was standing beside Su Qingming. Ning Siyao looked at Su Qingming and said with regret, "it''s all my fault, son"


    "Is that second aunt? How could you have ended up like this? Is it because the loss of your daughter? What a shame! " Looking at Ning Siyao, Chai Yiyun said sarcastically, "but I can understand you. Consisdering what happened to your daughter and son, if I were you, I might be too ashamed to live."


    Ning Siyao tried to fight back, but her hand was tightly held by Su Qingming in private. Noticing that Ning Siyao looked unhappy, Chai Yiyun was satisfied and left.


    "What are you doing, Qingming? Why don''t you let me talk? " Looking at Su Qingming, with an expression of confusion on her face, Ning Siyao asked, "do you also feel that I own you too much?"


    "Mother, I understand your good intention. But now that sister has been dead, we can''t do anything about it. We can only let nature take its course." Said Su Qingming with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing her Su Qingming''s words, Ning Siyao s


    ned seemed to a dream for him.


    Thinking of Qingyan''s words, Su Qingming clenched his fists. He didn''t believe that Qingyan would have the ability to know about the future.


    Su Qingming wrote a letter to the servant and asked him to hand it to Su Qingteng. Su Qingming made an appointment with Su Qingteng in the Yihong Brothel.


    He was confident that he would win the game this time.


    Dressed in black brocade, Qingyan, along with Yaochi, Yanmei and Anying, appeared in the Yihong Brothel. As soon as the procuress saw them, she walked up to them.


    "Your four must have come for the first time. I''ve never seen you before." Procuress Rong looked at the four with smiles, and the girls standing beside all looked at them with eager eyes.


    Yuming patted her shoulder and said, "Procuress Rong, we want to see Huaner."


    Procuress Rong felt a pain on her shoulder, and then realized that the four men in front of her were not here to have fun. They just came to look for Ronger, not to mention that only a few people knew her private name.


    The more Procuress Rong looked at the four people, the more she felt they were familiar. She couldn''t help shivering when she looked at Yaochi and then disappeared quickly.


    He was one of the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion, the Qinglong Guardian!

 Chapter 197 Beauty And Wine (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Procuress Rong''s words, Jinhuan walked downstairs with a smile, only to find a familiar figure. Not only Yaochi and Yanmei and Anying, but even their head seemed to be somewhat familiar to her.


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and found the man in the lead was a woman who dressed in men''s clothes. Since the three of them were guarding at her side, there should be only one person. That was the person, Qilian Qingyan the owner of the longevity Pavilion.


    But Qilian Qingyan had passed away five years ago, which made them feel sad about it. Besides, Jinhuan also didn''t come back to the Wanshou Pavilion for five years, but now


    "Dear guests, please come in." Jinhuan walked to them and said with a smile. Then she turned to Procuress Rong and said with a smile, "mother, I will host them here today."


    Procuress Rong nodded her head seriously as she watched the four men being led into Jinhuan''s room.


    "Jinhuan, you are not such a robber, are you?" A woman in pink whispered in a pretty voice, "I heard that Jinhuan only sells talents, not the body."


    When Procuress Rong heard this, she glared at the woman. "They can look for whoever you like. It''s none of your business!"


    Hearing what Procuress Rong said, the woman twitched her mouth discontentedly. Then she turned around and left. However, Procuress Rong''s eyes were still fixed on the room of Jinhuan.


    The four men might have some powerful backgrounds.


    As soon as Jinhuan entered the room, she knelt down and said, "Sect Supremo!"


    Seeing Jinhuan, Qingyan shook her head and asked, "why do you know I''m the Sect Supremo?"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "although some people have changed their looks and appearance, some inner things won''t change. Just now in the upstairs, your motions told me everything."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and nodded. "Long time no see, Huaner."


    Staring at the woman in black brocade, Jin


    words, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Great. Your idea is just what I have thought of."


    A smile cracked his lips when Yaochi heard this. "Miss, I just think it''s more interesting."


    "Huan, do you have any idea how to bring them together?" Qingyan turned her eyes to Yaochi after she saw Yaochi.


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, if I don''t have the ability to let them gather together, how can I be responsible for this huge Yihong Brothel?"


    Looking at Jinhuan, Anying couldn''t help teasing, "come on, show me a smile, I''ll give you a reward."


    Jinhuan turned to Anying and pushed his hand away. "Fuck you, Anying. I''m telling you, I''m not a woman to be trifled with. If you were not Anying, I''m sure you''ll be dead."


    Seeing their interactions, Qingyan smiled and said, "Jinhuan, you can make your arrangement now. At least, they can be together and trust each other in the future."


    "Miss, do you mean that you want to keep Su Qingteng in the the Capital City instead of him in the Luzhou City?" Seeing the confident look on Qingyan''s face, Yanmei opened his mouth.


    "If I let him go back, how will the play go on?'''' Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan nodded slightly. Sooner or later, the Su clan will go bankrupt. Is he willing to leave? "

 Chapter 198 Beauty And Wine (Ⅲ)

    Qingyan and Jinhuan, along with three men came out from Jinhuan''s room. Although Jinhuan was the most popular girl in the Yihong Brothel, she was also the person in charge of the brothel. Looking at Procuress Rong standing by, Jinhuan smiled. Only Procuress Rongl knew her true identity.


    "Procuress Rong, I have something to tell you." Jinhuan looked at Procuress Rong and said with a smile. Then she picked up the teacup and began to drink slowly.


    Seeing the appearance of Jinhuan, Procuress Rong said with a smile, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "From now on, we, the top prostitutes of the Yihong Brothe will begin to accept the guests. As for those who they are not willing to sell their bodies. The highest prices will get them." Said Jinhuan, still with a smile on her face.


    Realizing that this matter must have something to do with the four guests who came here today, Procuress Rong looked at the golden ring and nodded earnestly. "Miss, do you have any plan?"


    Jinhuan looked at Procuress Rong and nodded. "Yes. My Miss said she wanted to gather the Third Prince, the Fifth Prince, Su Qingshan and Su Qingteng. It seems that he is ready to deal with the enemy. "


    Procuress Rong nodded at Jinhuan with a serious look. "Miss, there''s a new guest in the Yihong Brothel today, whose name is Ning Chenyi. He is the youngest son of the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo. It seems that the Third Prince invited him here today."


    "Okay!" While listening to the report, Jinhuan smiled. "It''s good. Ning Cheny will be the gift I give to my Miss." She then looked at Procuress Rong and continued, "Procuress Rong, it''s up to you to pick up ten top girls."


    Procuress Rong nodded seriously and walked out with a smile.


    Watching Procuress Rong''s receding figure, Jinhuan curled her lips.


    Who is Ning Chenyi? Of course, Jinhuan about him, but she didn''t expect that the Third Princewas able to drag Ning Chenyi to the Yihong Brothel. Ning Chenyi was the coldest young mas


    r how to get the most favorable information."


    "Yes." The ten ladies then left the room.


    Golden ring walked out of the room with a smile, as if the scene had never happened.


    Although Jinhuan was one of the most beautiful girls in the Yihong Brothel, she did not sell her body, and most importantly, she could get the information she wanted the most, because she was a good player and her melody had a magical effect.


    When Jinhuan was standing upstairs, she saw Su Qingming and Su Qingteng sitting not far away. She didn''t expect to see Su Qingming in the Yihong Brothel, but proved Su Qingyan''s assumption. And the one sitting opposite to him was definitely Su Qingteng.


    When she looked at Su Qingteng, she immediately noticed that Su Qingteng''s body was failing because of too much sex behaviors with different boys and girls.


    She smiled, but it didn''t matter. The most important thing was to put them all together.


    When Su Qingteng saw the note, he agreed to go. But he didn''t expect that Su Qingming would know everything that had happened in the Luzhou City.


    But to his surprise, the place Su Qingteng chose was the largest brothel in the Capital City. He had heard about the girls there. They were all pretty and knew how to please guests.


    It seemed that this place really deserved the name.

 Chapter 199 Like Attracts Like (Ⅰ)

    Noticing the expressions on Su Qingteng''s face, Su Qingming said with a smile, "brother, that''s why I brought you here. I''m telling you the girls here are all very beautiful. They are more charming than those women of the Luzhou City."


    Hearing that, Su Qingteng said with a smile, "brother, that''s why you asked me out?"


    Although Su Qingteng didn''t know Su Qingming well, his mother, Chai Yiyun had told him not to be with Su Qingming because Su Qingming was not as simple as he looked.


    Su Qingteng knew that perfectly, especially after the incident that happened between him and Su Qingyuan.


    "Do you know Junzhu Leyi, Su Qingyan?" Looking at Su Qingteng, Su Qingming said directly, "I think you might still have an impression of her."


    "Of course. My fourth sister is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Su Qingming did not take his words seriously, but he still said calmly, "what do you think if I can give you a chance to have a taste of her?"


    Hearing that, Su Qingteng smiled. He knew that this was Su Qingming''s primary purpose to get along with him to deal with Su Qingyan.


    "Second brother, although I don''t like my four sisters, I won''t hurt my own sister. I don''t like you."


    After listening to Su Qingteng, Su Qingming said with dissatisfaction, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll expose what you have done in the Luzhou City to the third uncle."


    "Second brother, no one will believe you. They all disbanded before I came back to the Capital City. Even if you tell my parents, you don''t have any solid evidence." said Su Qingteng with a smile.


    Hearing that, Su Qingming''s eyes became dim. Why didn''t he receive such news? Did he really solve the problem as what he said.


    "Second brother, I am not stupid. I know better than you how many people live in my house every year. So, g


    there was a beauty accompanying him. He had desired this beauty for a long time.


    "Third brother, I heard that the top ten beautiful women in the Yihong Brothel will come out to pick up the guests. Only the ones who pay the highest prices can get them." "I think the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince will naturally appear at this time," said Su Qingming with a smile.


    Although Su Qingteng didn''t understand what Su Qingming meant, he nodded and said, "okay. I''ll do as you say."


    Su Qingming had been smiling all the time, though. After all, It would be good if he could get the trust from the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince, and he never got the chance to see the girls of the Yihong Brothel.


    What''s more, the Third Prince and the fifth Prince meant a lot to him if he made friends with them. After all, he used to be liked by the princes. However, people could never predict what would happen. In the end, he was defeated by the woman called Su Qingyan.


    But what Su Qingteng said was right. Nothing is certain now. If they cooperated with each other this time, I''m afraid that Su Qingyan would not be able to deal with it. What''s more, with the help of the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince.

 Chapter 200 Like Attracts Like (Ⅱ)

    In the Jiangjunfu, the Yingshuang Palace.


    "Miss, is that why you asked me to disguise my look and lie to Su Qingming?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Anying spoke with resignation. In fact, the previous Su Qingteng was faked by Anying. That was to make Su Qingming target at the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince.


    Qingyan came up with this idea only when she got the news from Jinhuan that Ning Chenyi was also there in the Yihong Brothel.


    She wanted to take advantage to get all the info of them. Although Su Qingteng didn''t know Ning Yunqing, but Ning Chenyi knew Su Qingming. After all, he was the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo.


    She had heard about some rumors about Ning Chenyi that he was dissolute and didn''t like women. However, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yvzhe to bring him into the Yihong Brothel. This was also the result she wanted.


    "What''s the point of having them gather together, miss?" "We have a million other methods to deal with them," Looking at Qingyan, Anying was confused.


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan shook her head, "not really. Do you think the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince are easy to be taken down?" Qingyan smiled as he looked up at Anying, "if I remember correctly, there''s a reasn why the Third Prince keeps his relationship with the fifth Prince privately."


    "So you mean we should wait and see." Looking at the calm Qingyan, Anying said seriously, "I think it''s not good for us if things go this way."


    Qingyan smiled at Anying, "of course not? Now let''s see how Jinhuan arranges a play for us. "


    ''Jinhuan''s ways to handle things always pleased her. After all, few people knew Jinhuan was the in charge of the Yihong Brothel, and Procuress Rong should be Yun canglan''s confidant. ''


    "Miss, do you mean if Jinhuan gets everything ready for this play, it w


    urning into a person''s appearance. Moreover, after being born, Weisheng Junmo had taught her a method.


    The facial disguise skill of Weisheng Junmo was peerless in the world. No one could see through it, and other people''s techniques were weak in front of him.


    Later, when they fell in love, Weisheng Junmo told her that secret. At that time, Weisheng Junmo had smiled and said that it would be useful someday.


    But now it was useful to her, but he couldn''t be with that her.


    Qingyanlooked at them and shrugged. "Get yourself out of here. I''m going to find Qingxue and Qingcong. Remember to tell Huangcen that I need to eat bamboo shoots and chicken for lunch today."


    Looking at the disappearing figures of Qingyan, Yaochi and Yanmei looked at each other and asked. They had to admit that their mistress had the ability to see through their disguises. But could she really see through them only by the aura?


    "Can she really see through us just by our aura?" Yaochi did not answer Yaochi, he just rolled his eyes at him.


    "Our Miss must have her unique method and we need not know too much about it." Then Yaochi turned around and disappeared. Seeing that Yaochi left, Yanmei also left the yard.

 Chapter 201 Intimate Friends (Ⅰ)

    After Su Qingteng returned to the Su Mansion, he kept thinking about what Su Qingming said, but he didn''t understand. He couldn''t remember anything happened before, especially those ambiguous words.


    Although he was curious about how he had heard those words from Su Qingming, his heart started to beat wildly when he heard Su Qingming referred to the girls in the Yihong Brothel. He had been longing for those girls for a long time, let alone he could only see those beauties in the Capital City.


    He thought he made a right decision to come back to the the Capital City this time. He was really lucky to meet such a good thing as soon as he came back.


    Looking at the absent-minded expression of Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun said, "is there anything unpleasant happening to you? Tell me. I can help you solve it."


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingteng shook his head helplessly. "I''m fine, mother. Don''t worry about me."


    Chai Yiyun felt that Su Qingteng was different after he came back. Moreover, she had heard from Su Yan that the teacher of the Lushan School always said that her son was very thoughtful and obedient. The most important thing was that he was a very fond of learning.


    Anybody would be happy to hear such a compliment.


    "Mother and sister will depend on you in the future." Looking at Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun said with a smile, "after Madam Deng''s death, we are the only ones left in this courtyard, so you must study hard."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingteng nodded, "I know, mother."


    At the thought of Su Qingming''s words, Su Qingteng put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go to read now."


    Seeing that Su Qingteng was so obsessed with books, Chai Yiyun agreed.


    After Su Qingteng left, he went back to the yard and saw Su Qingming outside. Su Qingming walked to him with a smile and took out a pile of che


    nd my business? ''this whorehouse is for fun, right? What the hell are you doing? " Then, Su Qingshan spit on the ground.


    Su Qingming was about to help Su Qingshan. But he was stopped by Ning Chenyi. Ning Chenyi shook his head, signaling Su Qingming not to make trouble. He knew that the young man in beautiful clothes wasn''t someone Su Qingming could afford to offend.


    "What are you doing there? Bring this prodigy to justice!"


    Then a group of men in black appeared and stood behind Su Qingshan. However, the young man didn''t seem to listen to him. He shouted, "look! I''m Suming''s son. How dare you arrest me?"


    At this moment, another voice sounded, "Oh, you are elder Su''s son! Like son like daughter. "


    Hearing the voice, Su Qingming raised his head and saw Murong Jingxuan, standing next to him was Jinhuan.


    Jinhuan walked to Procuress Rong and held her up. Then she looked at Murong Jingxuanand sobbed, "Your Highness, we have business to do. How could Mr. Su bully us like this? Please uphold justice for us."


    Looking at the serious look on Su Qingshan''s face, Su Qingming really wanted to get rid of him in a short time. And now he was even trying to frame Suming. Suming had been belittled to be worthless, and now he even got worse.

 Chapter 202 Intimate Friends (Ⅱ)

    Ning Chenyi knew that Murong Jingxuan was also a frequent visitor to the Yihong Brothel, but he didn''t expect to see him today. But then he thought it was reasonable that Murong Jingxuan knew good things would happen tonight.


    Murong Jingxuan walked up to the teenager and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you, Fengshuang. Go to the Su Mansion and tell Mr/ Su about it. If you want to destroy the Murong Jingxuan, you should defeat me first." After saying that, he disappeared from the hall with Jinhuan in his arms.


    Su Qingming looked at Ning Chenyi and said, "Ning Chenyi, you know the man just now is arranged by JIngxuan?"


    Ning Chenyi nodded to Su Qingming, "not really. If you had helped Su Qingshan, you would have been in trouble now."


    Listening to Ning Chenyi''s words, Su Qingming thought what he said was reasonable. After all, everything was unpredictable, and just now, Murong Jingxuan didn''t seem to see him.


    Ning Chenyi looked at the receding figure of the old man before he left and took Su Qingming away.


    When the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince opened the door, they saw Ning Chenyi.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked with a smile, "what happened just now?"


    "Someone came to the red wine restaurant to make trouble, and was driven away by Jingxuan." Ning Chenyi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "This is my friend. I come here together with the, ."


    Xuanyuan Yvhuin said to Su Qingming with a smile, "this must be the man who offended his sister."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, Su Qingming kept his head down. When Ning Chenyi saw this scene, he said helplessly, "Your Highness, I believe that brother Qingming didn''t do it deliberately."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingteng and realized that he was from the same family. "I guess he is your brother, isn''t he?" he asked


    Su Qingteng looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "my name is Su Qingteng. the Third Prince, I feel honored to meet you"


    ital City before she died. There were many men who wanted to win her, but eventually she died in such a miserable way.


    It was all Su Qingyan''s fault.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of my sister?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingteng shifted her attention to Su Qingwen.


    Although Su Qingwen was not as good-looking as Su Qingyuan, she could be taken as a first-class beauty in the Diqiu City. If this person had no power in front of tthe Third Prince Su Qingteng would have nothing to worry about.


    Hearing what Su Qingteng said, Su Qingming was speechless. He had never thought that Su Qingteng would use his own sister to get everything he wanted.


    But if it were Su Qingyuan, he would be willing to do so.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe thought of the lady he once glanced at the Yanjue Competition. He licked his lips and said, "if you can send your sister to me, that would be great."


    "Okay. I will discuss this matter with my mother. If she agrees, my sister will be your woman." After saying that, Su Qingteng took a sip of his wine. "Good wine! Good wine!"


    But they didn''t know that everything was heard clearly in the next room. And the people sitting in the next room were exactly Murong Jingxuan, the teenager in splendid clothes and Jinhuan who drank with them before.

 Chapter 203 The Highest Offer (Ⅰ)

    "Miss, the girls in our Yihong Brothel are all first-class. Please don''t drink tea all the time!" Jinhuan looked at the young man with a gentle smile. "Miss, why don''t you smile to me?"


    Seeing the action of the Jinhuan, Qingyan took over the glass in her hand and drank it up. "Huanhuan, it''s really interesting to stay in your room, but I didn''t expect that Su Qingteng had such an idea."


    "Yanyan, do you think that Chai Yiyun will really agree to give Su Qingwen to the Third Prince?" Drinking some wine, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "but if ySu Qingwen is really spoiled by him, she''s like a cockroach cocked up in the sky."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and shook her head. "Do you really think that the Third Prince will always love her?" "I don''t think so," Qingyan continued a dash of disappointment flashing across her face


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Shizi, in my opinion, the Third Prince is just feeling a sense of novelty from her. And he will probably desert her once he becomes bored of her."


    Hearing what Jinhuan said, Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "But I agree with Jinhuan. Even if Su Qingwen gets married to him, she might not be able to become the principal concubine."


    As Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s analysis, he agreed with her. Moreover, he knew Xuanyuan Yvzhe was a dissolute man, and he was just greedy for some fresh afeeling.


    "What about Su Qingming?" "Su Qingyuan is dead. And there''s no more sisters for Su Qingming to take advantage of. "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head. "Who told you that? Have you forgetten Su Qingting."


    "Do you think Su Qingming will use her to deal with the Third Prince or the the Fifth Prince?


    incense has no effect on you, but it can be used to deal with bad guys."


    The ten women swallowed the pill. "I can guarantee that this pill will have no effect or any poison. I stole it from Shizi. You should thank him."


    The ten ladies bowed to Qingyan and said, "thanks a lot, Miss."


    "Qingyan, look at the woman you cultivated in the beast Pavilion. They are so special!" Then, Murong Jingxuan picked up a piece of cake and began to eat it. "If that''s the case, Mudan, you have to apologize to your friends later."


    "Of course. I''ll take good care of Miss," replied Mudan with a smile. Then she looked at Qingyan.


    After giving orders, Qingyan left the room. In fact, they knew what to do next.


    "Miss, the bidding is about to start. Let''s go to the front hall." Jinhuan looked at them and said earnestly.


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Let''s go. I''ll see how capable the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince are."


    When they walked to the front hall, the best seat were reserved for Murong Jingxuan. the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince were sitting on his right, and the other man on his left was a playboy from a rich family they had never seen.

 Chapter 204 The Highest Offer (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan looked around and found that the whole building was crowded with people. It was her first time to see such a grand scene in a brothel, but she was afraid that this would be the last time.


    A variety of people were standing there. They were all whistling and calling out various names, all of whom were desiring for the beauty of the ten beauties.


    However, he didn''t know that these beauties were all killers with unique skills. A beauty killer could kill a man by accident.


    "It is the so-called knife on the sex."


    After taking care of the matter related to Su Qingshan, Fengshuang went back to Murong Jingxuan'' side. The moment Qingyan saw him, she asked with a smile, "how''s it going? What did Suming say? "


    "Miss, I took off all the clothes of Su Qingshan and threw him to the gate of the Su Mansion. As for the result, I don''t know yet."


    After hearing Fengshuang''s words, Qingyan laughed and gave a thumbs up. "Well done!"


    Hearing her praise, Fengshuang scratched his head shyly and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Miss, how much money do you think we can earn tonight by the Yihong Brothel?" As Jinhuan spoke, she handed Qingyan a cup of tea. "Miss, have some tea."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and continued, "they are all young masters from rich families and are generous. Besides, our girls are all prettier than the girls in other places."


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan with nodding her head. With a call from Procuress Rong, the ten ladies came to the hall in succession. This time they were all dressed in thin gauze clothes, and the covetous men seemed to see through everything.


    Some even put their hands on the platform, but the guards in black kicked them away.


    "The ten girls are for bidding now, and the highest biding gets them." "Our girls are the most beautiful girls in the Capital City. If you miss this opportunity, we won''t have another one."


    The first to show up was Dujuan. She w


    ace with long eyebrows and starry eyes. The figure seemed to be the same as that of Qilian Qingyan.


    "The trip to the Donghe Kingdom has really broadened my horizons." The young man answered in a cold voice, "but it would be easier for us to use the Donghe Kingdom to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Master, do you mean that you want to cooperate with the Donghe Kingdom?" The servant looked at the young man and said in a respectful tone, "if my memory serves me right, the emperor has been urging you to go back."


    "That woman wanted me to die. She didn''t know that all the people she sent were all dead." After saying that, the young man took a step forward and left, "of course I have to go back. I want to see what my dear father will suffer."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving a lonely and cold back to the servant. After the young man left, a figure walked out from a corner.


    Taken a closer look at the figure, she was clenching her fists tightly. Beside her was Murong Jingxuan, who just came out from the Yihong Brothel.


    "Yanyan, are you sure it''s him?" Looking at the young man''s retreating figure, Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms.


    "I won''t make a mistake. How could I mistake my own son?" she defended herself, burying her head in his arms.

 Chapter 205 Weisheng Yvning (Ⅰ)

    Weisheng Yvning was the child of Qilian Qingyan, who was 16 years old at that time. As she was still very young when giving birth to Yvning, the physical condition of Yvning was not very well.


    During that period, she also stayed with the baby with her whole heart and soul. She didn''t give all the things to the babysitter, instead but she was busy doing all the babysitting work.


    She knew what it felt like to be a mother and son, and she would never forget it.


    Even if Weisheng Yvning had used the camouflage technique, she could still easily recognize him.


    After all, Weisheng Yvning''s skill was inferior to Weisheng Junmo when it came to the camouflage technique. So She could still recognize it.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. This isn''t the end we can change." Looking at the crying girl in his arms, Murong Jingxuan felt his heart ache.


    "Jingxuan, do you know he is my son of my previous life? Even I was very excited to see him." "If Qilian Qingyan had been alive, she wouldn''t have been so cruel to see her son live such a miserable life." Qingyan pulled Jingxuan by his collar.


    "Yanyan, listen to me. Qilian Qingyan is dead."


    Qingyan understood what Murong Jingxuan meant. Since Qilian Qingyan was already dead, she need not to carry on the previous missions and pains. But so what? Nothing would change.


    It was rare for Murong Jingxuan to see Qingyan lose control of her emotions like this. He was glad that he was with her at this moment. If others saw her like this, they would definitely feel sorry for her, but he didn''t want to see that.


    After comforting Qingyan for a while, they went back to the Yihong Brothel. When they were back, Jinhuan and Mudan looked at Qingyan and asked with concern.


    "Did you see anything, miss?" Noticing that Qingyan was in a bad mood, Jinhuan asked with concern. Then she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    "We saw Weishe


    ously nodded and said, "Master, you''re right. I got the news that the Third Prince is not the son of the old emperor."


    "What makes you think so?" Qingyan asked suspiciously.


    Lanhua looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Prince Qingsu said it personally. He once saw Prince Qingsu and his wife playing the Phoenix in the palace. At that time, Prince Qingsu knew he was Prince Qingsu''s son."


    "Now that it''s from the Third Prince, I think you can believe it," Murong Jingxuan added, looking at Su Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Not bad. Xuanyuan Yvzhe should never know that he isn''t Emperor Hongjia''s son."


    "But the concubine must know this. Her behavior was unforgivable." Jinhuan looked at them and asked earnestly, "is this a conspiracy of her?"


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and other ladies and nodded seriously. "YShe must have her own ideas. If the Third Prince ascends to the throne, the Ninth King will be the person in charge of the imperial household righteously. As for what happened in the harem, she could leave them aside."


    Jinhuan thought what Qingyan said made sense. Moreover, if such a secret was exposed to the public, the royal family and even the Donghe Kingdom would feel ashamed.

 Chapter 206 Weisheng Yvning (Ⅱ)

    After Weisheng Yvning returned to the inn, he saw a familiar figure. Looking at the man under the cloak, he knelt down and said, "Father, I''m sorry."


    The man''s hand was wrapped in the jade ring, on which there was a clear mark of the flower on the shore. He looked coldly at the young man kneeling on the ground, "Yvning, , do you know where you are wrong?"


    "Father, I shouldn''t have gone back." Weisheng Yvning looked at the man in front of her and lowered her head again. "I''m going back with you right now."


    The man looked at him who was kneeling on the ground. After a long time, he finally held up the young man. "Yvning, , do you know how your mother died?"


    Feeling the warmth from the palm of his hand, Weisheng Yvning closed his eyes and said, "of course I remember. I won''t forget my mother''s death. I''ll kill that the enemies one day."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning had said, the man held his hand tightly. "Yvning, , you stay at the Yvning, temporarily. As for the things of the Nanchen Kingdom, I will deal with it."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at the man in front of her in surprise. She knew that the man in front of her was the only love of her mother, so he treated him with respect. Moreover, if it hadn''t been for his help, he and his sister would have died at the hands of that bitch.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had also accepted him as his father.


    "Father, what do you want to do? Do you want to go back to the court? " Weisheng Yvning looked at the man in front of her and asked, "but in everyone''s eyes, Ruiwang is already dead."


    The man looked at Weisheng Yvning''s worried face and patted his head. "Yvning, , you don''t need to worry about me. I''ll tell Qilian Yvran that you will stay in the Donghe Kingdom as a distant relative."


    "You mean my aunt?" Weisheng Yvning had never seen Qilian Yvran before, but his mother had always mentioned her name to him. His mother had been brought up under her lap.


    The man looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodde


    not to show anyone else his true appearance."


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I see. Don''t worry."


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry too much about the Crown Prince. Now he has martial arts skills, and no one is his match." Yaochi knew that Qingyan was very worried about Weisheng Yvning.


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head, "You also know Weisheng Yvning very well. Tomorrow you''ll appear by my side in different looks as well, or I think Yvning, will be very surprised."


    "Yes, I do," replied Yaochi with a nod.


    Qingyan and Yaochi stayed up and talked all night. When she was about to sober herself with cold water, the voice of Qingdai broke the silence. "Miss, I just heard an interesting news."


    However, Qingdai didn''t expect to see well dressed Qingyan washing her face when she entered the Yingshuang Palace.


    "Miss, you are awake." Seeing the face of Qingyan, Qingdai felt shy and scratched her head.


    "Tell me. What fun is it?" Qingyan took a towel and started to clean her face.


    As soon as Qingdai saw Qingyan, she told her about the news. The news was that Fengshuang had taken off all the clothes of Su Qingshan yesterday and tossed them in front of theSu Mansion.


    "And then?" "If it is just about this, you won''t be so happy," said Qingyan, still with a gentle smile

 Chapter 207 Su Qingshan

    Looking at the calm expression on Qingyan''s face, Qingdai pursed her lips and said, "Miss, it seems that you know this is going to happen."


    Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan nodded, "Yes. But I really don''t know what Fengshuang has done."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qingdaisaid the words Fengshuang carved on her body, "I didn''t expect that you would be so capable." Qingyan sighed.


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Fengshuang would be so naughty to write something like this on Su Qingshan''s body.


    ''The rotten wooden cannot be carved just like the walls contaminated with shits cannot be washed.''


    "The people from your Qixing Hall are really impressive." "But the thing about Fengshuang has actually tarnished the reputation of the Su Mansion." Qingyan smiled at Qingdai.


    "But Sumingwas just relegated because of what happened to Su Qingyuan, now another funny thing happened."


    Qingyan looked at Qingdai and nodded with a smile.


    Yes, it''s true. As long as the things about Su Qingshan was discovered, Suming would suffer a lot again. There were more blows on him. She didn''t know if Suming could stand it or not.


    ������


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was accompanying Qilian Yvran in the Guanjv Palace, and Emperor Hongjia also stayed there.


    But Qilian Yvran didn''t look well.


    "Mother, let me tell you something interesting." Thinking of the secret that Murong Jingxuan had told him last night, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and looked at Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia.


    "You really know a lot such stuff," Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "tell me. What interesting things have happened again?"


    "My son was trying to please me. It''s none of your business." "If you don''t want to hear, just leave my place," said Qilian Yvran impatiently, looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked helpless. However, he had heard a lot o


    ow it is all my fault." said Emperor Hongjia with a serious look.


    "I knew it since the day I married you. I don''t blame you," Qilian Yvran responded, holding Emperor Hongjia''s hand tightly


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia felt more guilty. Looking at Qilian Yvran, he didn''t know how to continue the conversation.


    So many years had passed, but Qilian Yvran was still as young and beautiful as before. But he was not as robust as before.


    "If the crown prince can''t inherit the throne, I will pass it to the Fourth Prince. What do you think?"


    Hongjia, you know that he doesn''t care about the throne at all. He only cares about the people. If there is something wrong with the Crown Prince, he will definitely come out and preside over the overall situation. " Qilian Yvran said, shaking her head.


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia pulled her into his arms.


    He still remembered that many years ago, she had been so calm that no one could affect her emotions, but later he understood that all these were just for hiding her love in the heart.


    In other words, no woman was willing to share a husband with others.


    Leaning against Emperor Hongjia''s chest, Qilian Yvran heard him saying.


    ����Ranran, you will be my only wife this life.

 Chapter 208 An Old Friends Visit

    Emperor Hongjia knew what kind of life Qilian Yvran wanted, but he couldn''t satisfy her in his whole life.


    As an emperor of a generation, he couldn''t give all his love to Qilian Yvran, but he could only leave his heart to her, which was the only thing he could do.


    "Ranran, believe me. Although I can''t give you the life you want, I can give you my heart." Said Emperor Hongjia softly, looking at Qilian Yvran in his arms.


    It was true that Qilian Yvran was moved by his words, but since she married him, she knew that it was impossible for her to realize her simple wish.


    But she was really happy to hear these words.


    "Hongjia, I have been satisfied with being with you like this for so many years." "You should know that I made the choice, so I never regretted." said Qilian Yvran, while looking at Emperor Hongjia carefully.


    Emperor Hongjia just held Qilian Yvran more tightly.


    Just then, Qilian Yvran''s maid brought her a piece of news. Hearing the maid''s words, Qilian Yvran''s face turned pale.


    Seeing Qilian Yvran''s reaction, Emperor Hongjia asked concernedly, "Ranran, what happened?"


    Seeing Emperor Hongjia dragged her clothes, Qilian Yvran trembling slightly, "did he come to see me?"


    Of course Emperor Hongjia did not understand whom Qilian Yvran referred to. Before Emperor Hongjia asked about it, Qilian Yvran blurted out.


    "Hongjia, Yvning is coming for me."


    Emperor Hongjia of course knew who Yvning was. He was the eldest son of Qilian Qingyan, also the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom, Weisheng Yvning.


    But why did Weisheng Yvning come to the Donghe Kingdom at this point?


    Emperor Hongjia could not help frowning, though he knew that his purpose was not harmful.


    "Ranran, how did you know that?" Asked Emperor Hongjia earnestly.


    "Hongjia, I know what you''re worrying about. Don''t worry. He came here in


    uld also be very surprised.


    "Qingyan has her own things to deal with. She can''t always be with me even if she goes to the palace." "Do you want to spend more time with other concubines?" Qilian Yvran asked with a sigh while looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia shook his head helplessly. "Ranran, why did you say that again? I have always taken your feelings into consideration."


    "If you really care about my feelings, you should go to seek revenge for Zier now instead of sitting here with me."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia knew that in the end, Zier had become a wall between them, which hurt him a lot.


    If Zier was still alive, he wouldn''t have to wait another five years to restore his relationship with Qilian Yvran.


    "Ranran, we both know the truth of that incident, and Fengqin was forced into the Cold Palace by me. Can''t you forgive me? "


    Zier had been a sore spot in Qilian Yvran''s heart for the past several years, but in fact, she knew that it had nothing to do with Emperor Hongjia. All had been planned by that woman, Fengqin.


    At the thought of this, Qilian Yvran clenched his fists tightly. She swore to herself that she would avenge Zier someday.

 Chapter 209 Brainstorming (Ⅰ)

    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, the first thing she did was to put on her clothes and sit in front of the desk to draw. She hadn''t drawn for a long time, but in her drawings were a boy who looked like Weisheng Yvning when he was young. She hadn''t seen Weisheng Yvning for five years, but she had always engraved his appearance in her mind.


    Even though she had seen him wearing a mask last time, she could still imagine what he looked like now.


    Qingyan remembered that Weisheng Junmo held her in his arms and told her that Yvning looked like her very much.


    She also remembered the appearance of Weisheng Junmo.


    However, everything was gone.


    As soon as Baizhi and Zizhu pushed the door open, they saw Qingyan sitting there still. As soon as Zizhu walked up to Qingyan, she saw the young man on the paper.


    "Miss, who is the boy in the painting?"


    Qingyan looked at Zizhu, shaking her head. "She is an old friend of mine," Qingyan replied with a smile.


    Zizhu knew that Qingyan had many secrets since she woke up last time, but as the servants, they didn''t need to know it.


    They were still full of doubts after Qingyan surprised them again and again. But they knew that no matter what happened, the woman in front of them was their mistress, even if she had changed.


    "After Miss fell into the river, her temperament and even her personality changed a lot." Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said casually.


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi. When she thought of the past, she smiled and said, "actually I don''t think so. I have made too much concessions to them, and I do not need to do it anymore.''''


    Zizhu thought what Qingyan said was right. After all, in the past, Qingyan always let others bully her, but now she knew how to fight back others.


    "Miss, the breakfast Huangcen prepared today was chicken shoots porridge." Baizhi then skillfully combed her hair and asked, "Miss, what are you going to do today?"


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and sh


    With these thoughts in her mind, Su Qingming turned to look at Ning Chenyi, who helplessly shook his head and said, "although the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince want to take action against her, we must take a complete plan in order to deal with her."


    Listening to these words, Su Qingming nodded seriously. "Indeed, we have to take a thorough action to deal with her."


    "By the way, how is uncle?" Ning Chenyi remembered Su Qingshan''s previous behaviors and inquired about Suming.


    "He''s not doing well. Now he can only live on girls and wine. Although he can''t affordto go to the Yihong Brothel, he goes to places with relatively good brothels."


    Ning Chenyi recalled what Marquis Jingguo once said and frowned, "Qingming, is it true that Qingshan is sentenced to dump wastes by the emperor?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qingming''s face was full of hatred. "I don''t know who told the secret to the emperor. He even ordered Su Qingshan to do the job of dumping wastes. Now we and the whole Su Mansion were laughed by the Capital City."


    Ning Zhiyao shook his head with a smile. "It is the Fourth Prince who told the incident to the emperor. He is a scheming man, but unfortunately, he has been with the Crown Prince all the time. Otherwise, my grandfather would not choose to help the Second Prince."

 Chapter 210 Brainstorming (Ⅱ)

    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo would support the Second Prince for this reason.


    The one with real strength in current court was indeed the Fourth Prince, Xuanyuan Yvzhen However, he had always been helping the Crown Prince, and arragne everthing for the Crown Prince.


    But these officials all knew that the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Yvze did not have a healthy body. It was impossible for him to take the throne after the death of his father. Therefore, all of them began to choose the princes who had a bright future.


    Since the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince were not interested in the court affairs, the Second Prince was the most likely to inherit the throne. As for the Sixth Prince, he always supported the Fourth Prince, so he belonged to the side of the Crown Prince now.


    "Ha ha, Chenyi, I didn''t expect that the grandfather would support us because of this reason." Said sSu Qingming in surprise.


    Ning Chenyi still trusted Su Qingming. Even if Su Qingming was no longer favored by Su Qingming, especially after this incident happened.


    Now, Xuanyuan Yvfan was not favored by Emperor Hongjia after what happened to Emperor Hongjia. Now the Crown Prince was most liked by Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia still supported the Crown Prince. No matter what the trivial matter was, he would listen to advice of the Crown Prince. But Su Qingming knew clearly that although the Crown Prince was capable, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the one who plotted for him.


    "Chenyi, do we have to wait and see?" Asked Su Qingming seriously.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe had told Xuanyuan Yvhui that women like Su Qingyan is not esay to be dealt with. If they couldn''t come up with a perfect plan, they would also ask for trouble.


    So the best way was to wait and see what Su Qingyan would do next.


    Su Qingteng didn''t understand what he was saying. His only focus was on Su Qingyan. He knew Su Qingyan was a beauty in the Capital City. Althou


    w what was on Suming''s mind. He was a man of fun and dissipation. No matter how hard Ning Siyao tried to persuade him, he would never change his mind. What''s more, he would rather die than compromise.


    Ning Siyao couldn''t count on Suming to help her now, and the only person who could help her now was basically Ye Jiqing. This woman was Suming''s concubine, whose son, Su Qingshan, was punished a few days ago.


    In Ning Siyao''s memory, Ye Jiqing was best at making incense, and the incense making skill could secretly send people to death. If she could cooperate with Ye Jiqing, it must be a wonderful thing.


    When Ning Siyao thought of this, she asked the servant to prepare a big gift for Ye Jiqing.


    Although Nianchun didn''t understand why she had to flatter an unwelcome concubine, she understood that it was all because of Su Qingyuan''s death.


    Ning Siyao had been restless since Su Qingyuan''s death, and Nianchun could feel that Su Qingming didn''t respect her as much as before.


    After all, it was Ning Siyao''s own fault.


    The death of Nianxia was a great blow to Nianchun. After all, Nianxia was her only family in the world. If it was possible, she really wanted to leave the Su Mansion now.


    But she knew that it was impossible and Ning Siyao wouldn''t let her go so easily.

 Chapter 211 Breakup Of The Plan

    Ye Jiqing still couldn''t believe what she heard from the servant girl standing next to her. She didn''t realize it was the truth until Ning Siyao entered the courtyard.


    "It seems that you don''t welcome me." Looking at Ye Jiqing, Ning Siyao said with a smile.


    Seeing the expression on Ning Siyao''s face, Ye Jiqing walked up to her and said, "good afternoon, lady."


    Ning Siyao helped Ye Jiqing get up, then she said, "you are my sister. Don''t be so courteous."


    Though Ye Jiqing didn''t know the real purpose of Ning Siyao''s visit, she could tell something from the look on Ning Siyao''s face. Recently, she had been in trouble because of Su Qingshan, and she was overwhelmed by the fact that Suming had abandoned Su Qingshan. After all, she had only one son.


    "What can I do for you?" "Our husband didn''t stay with me these days," said Ye Jiqing with a smile.


    Ning Siyao knew what Ye Jiqing was worried about. But at this point, the most important thing was to get Ye Jiqing to agree to their cooperation.


    Even though she didn''t know why Su Qingshan was punished. She knew, somehow, that everything was done by Qingyan secretly. Therefore, there was only one enemy to them now, that is, Su Qingyan.


    "What are you talking about, dear sister? I just came here to visit Qingshan." Looking at the worried look on Ye Jiqing''s face, Ning Siyao continued with a smile, "I know you are worried about him, so I came here to see you."


    Speaking of this son, Ye Jiqing felt sorry for him. She didn''t know how to comment on this son now. She didn''t know when her son had been addicted to gambling or when he began to be a frequenter in the brothel.


    And he was sent back in that way. All the trick was uncovered beyond Ye Jiqing''s expectation.


    She never believed that her son would be sent back to the Su Mansion in this way. This was undoubted


    ith a smile on her face. She looked into Ning Siyao''s eyes and stated seriously, "my son Qing Shan was thrown to the gate of the Su Mansion by the Yihong Brothel. You must know where the brothel is. In that case, how could Junzhu go to the largest brothel in the Capital City?"


    Hearing this, Ning Siyao took a step back, looking embarrassed. She really didn''t expect that Ye Jiqing could say such words.


    "Ye Jiqing, I condescended and came here to cooperate with you for your sake. Don''t refuse me." Ning Siyao regained her arrogant manner and asked, "I just want to know whether you will cooperate with us or not."


    "Madam, you''re really my husband''s good wife. Although I''m not loved by him, I won''t do such a despicable thing." Ye Jiqing said and curled her lips.


    "I hope you won''t regret it," Ning Siyao threatened. After that, Ning Siyao turned around and left.


    Looking at the figure of Ning Siyao turned around and left, Ye Jiqing slumped into a chair. "Xi, do you think that I was very strong just now?"


    Looking at Ye Jiqing''s face, said with a smile, "you have to control yourself for the sake of the young master. After all, the one who punished the young master does not want you cooperate with Ning Siyao.

 Chapter 212 Selfishness Is Nature (Ⅰ)

    To be honest, Ye Jiqing also wanted to cooperate with Ning Siyao. But before she went to look for Ning Siyao, she received a mysterious message.


    The content of this note told Ye Jiqing not to cooperate with Ning Siyao, or else Su Qingshan would end up with unexpected consequences.


    As for Ye Jiqing, the most important person now was Su Qingshan. If there was something wrong with Su Qingshan, she really didn''t know what to do. Therefore, she had no choice but to refuse Ning Siyao.


    She didn''t care what Ning Siyao would do to her, but what she had to do was to protect her son.


    At the thought of this, Ye Jiqing turned to Xiaoqiao next to her and asked worriedly, "Xiaoqiao, do you think I can really protect Qingshan well by doing this?"


    Looking at Ye Jiqing''s serious face, Xiaoqiao said, "we have done what we said on the note. They won''t harm Qingshan."


    Hearing these words, Ye Jiqing was still worried, but she could do nothing. After all, she was a concubine that was not favored in the Su Mansion. The last time Chai Yiyun came to her, she also did not agree to cooperate with her.


    After all, she was a little afraid of a sophisticated woman like Su Qingyan. She always thought that Su Qingyan was not as innocent as she looked. She seemed to be unfathomable instead.


    "Xiaoqiao, do you think it''s related to Junzhu?" Ning Siyao''s words still made Ye Jiqing a little worried. If Su Qingyan really did that, she might take a successful revenge on the last time that Chai Yiyun didn''t cooperate with her.


    Xiaoqiao looked at Ye Jiqing and shook her head. "Master, do you think that a girl would do this? Maybe it was all arranged by Ning Siyao."


    "You said it was it was done by her? Hearing Xiaoqiao''s words, the eyes of Ye Jiqing widened. But have I ever offended her before? Why would she do that? "


    "Don''t you


    r Ning Siyao, I think she will take the same path that I want her to take."


    Looking at her smile, Murong Jingxuan walked up to her and asked, "Qingyan, what bad things are you going to do again?"


    Qingyan with a smile, "Hi, Jingxuan. Do you want to join me?"


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "If you want something, I''ll get it for you."


    Qingyan looked at him and smiled. "That would be great."


    Qingyan told Murong Jingxuan everything she thought. She had always been frank with him. After all, her most important enemies were the Su Mansion and Jingguo Marquis.


    And the difference was that she had to add Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Xuanyuan Yvhui on the list of enemies. However, she had never taken them seriously in the past.


    As for the relationship between Concubine Xian and the Ninth King, it was still too early to do that.


    "Qingyan, what you want to do now is to see what the Third Prince and his men will do next."


    Looking at the man in front of her, Qingyan nodded her head seriously, "not bad. Based on Chai Yiyun''s character, she might really agree to the marriage, but according to the Third Prince, even if Su Qingwen can be the wife of the Third Prince, she still can''t be the one in his heart."

 Chapter 213 Selfishness Is Nature (Part Two)

    After Su Qingteng returned to the yard, he directly went to the yard of Chai Yiyun.


    Such a big decision had be agreed by Chai YIyun. If she did not agree, then he could only give up this plan.


    However, in consideration of Chai Yiyun''s character, she would probably agree with the marriage. After all, after Su Qingwen married, she would become the principal concubine of the Third Prince.


    Although the Third Prince was a playful prince, it was another story if Su Qingwen could get his heart.


    Most importantly, Su Yan would become the relative of the royal family by then.


    In that case, all people, including Suyun, would naturally lower themselves when meeting with Su Yan.


    After hearing from Meixue that Su Qingteng was here, Chai Yiyun immediately went to ask the servant to prepare the breakfast.


    She knew that Su Qingteng was getting along well with Su Qingming recently.


    She had intended to tell him to cut off his association with Su Qingming. After all, considering the character of Ning Siyao, she didn''t believe that Su Qingshan was a good person.


    When she was wandering in her mind, the familiar voice came, "mother, I have something to discuss with you."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingteng''s face, Chai Yiyun said first, "Qingteng, I heard that you have a close relationship with Su Qingming recently. I want to tell you, someone like him isn''t the right person for you to get along with."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingteng looked at her and said with a smile, "Mom, there is a reason for my contact with my brother."


    Su Qingteng told her everything that happened these days. Chai Yiyun didn''t expect that there was something wrong between him and Xuanyuan Yvhui, the Third Prince. Besides, from what she heard, she knew that he cared about Su Qingteng.


    Now that Su Qingteng had signed up with the Third Prince, it was not a bad thing for both Chai Y


    Su is really naive." Giving the wine glass to him, Shaoyao said, "if you get married, don''t forget me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at the handwriting on the piece and said with a smile, "how can I forget a beauty like you?" After he finished his words, he kissed on her lips and said, "you can''t smell the fragrance of wildflowers at home."


    "Your Highness, we girls are nothing comparable to them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a smile, "little beauty, don''t worry. I will not forget you."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s behavior, she put her hand around his neck and said, "Your Highness, the reason why you said this is to please me. The Miss from the Su Mansion is better than me." She pretended to rub her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe held her face and gave her an affectionate kiss. He also didn''t know why he was so fond of the woman in front of him. He felt very sad when he saw her tears. If it were another woman beside him, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing the reaction on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, she picked up his hand and put it on her face gently. "I''m glad to hear your words. If you really get married and have your own child, I will always remember your kindness to me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe bent over and whispered in her ear, "Shaoyao, how about I buy you?"

 Chapter 214 Shaoyaos (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao looked at him and shook her head. "Your Highness, there''s something that you don''t know. The prostitutes like us are not willing to accept those who did not sell their bodies. We can''t be redeemed."


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhe stood up, he looked at Shaoyao lying on the bed and spoke with a smile, "don''t worry. I will definitely redeem you at any price."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao burst into tears again. "Your Highness, you don''t have to take great efforts to do anything for me. Even if I can be redeemed, what else can I do in the future?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at the look of Shaoyao and felt sorry for her. "Don''t worry, Shaoyao. Although I can''t make you as my wife, I will make you my second concubine."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao burst into tears again. With misty eyes, she stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe who was sobbing and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, how can I deserve this?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face was still serious as he was holding Shaoyao. "Don''t worry, I will redeem you."


    At last, Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and seriously nodded, "Your Highness. Don''t quarrel with the people from the Yihong Brothel because of me. Otherwise, no matter where I go, I''ll be tortured to death."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe said as he put a kiss on Shaoyao''s lips. "You go and get ready. I''ll take you away from the Yihong Brothel this evening."


    Shaoyao seriously nodded to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. After that, she put on her coat and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s back as she turned around. Shaoyao slowly raised the corners of her mouth.


    When Shaoyao went back to her room, she saw Jinhuan Su Qingyan, and Mudan, who were standing beside quietly dressed up as men, waiting for her. Then, with a slight bow, she said, "nice to meet you, Miss."


    "How is it going?" asked Qingyan smilingly. As she spoke, she took a glass of


    surprise, "it seems that it is more powerful than we imagined."


    Jinhuan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Of course. Otherwise, how can we rule us?" With a mysterious smile on Jinhuan''s face, Jinhuan continued, "Miss, she is an unfathomable woman."


    Thinking of the order given by Qingyan before she left, Mudan asked with a frown, "Jinhuan, do you thinkthe Third Princewill really agree to let you marry like this?"


    With her eyes fixed on Mudan, a smile formed on Jinhuan''s lips. "Let''s ask Procuress Rong and find it out."


    When Jinhuan went to find Procuress Rong, she saw her stand there in embarrassment and said, "The Third Prince, please remember that the girls in our brothel can''t be redeemed."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe naturally knew this rule, but when he thought of Shaoyao, his only thought was to help her recover.


    "Procuress Rong, please make an exception. I''ll pay anything for it."


    "Your Highness, if you really want to redeem her, I have to ask our master whether she agrees or not." Procuress Rong stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe with a serious expression.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Wait a minute, your highness?" Jinhuan and Shaoyao walked towards him slowly. "Your Highness, are you sure you want to redeem Shaoyao?"

 Chapter 215 Shaoyao (Ⅱ)

    Seeing that Jinhuan came with Shaoyao, he nodded his head, "yes, I want to redeem her."


    Fixing his eyes on Shaoyao, Jinhuan said with a smile, "It''s not impossible."


    Hearing the words of Jinhuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s eyes were wide open. "Can I really sredeem her?"


    Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded earnestly. "Our mistress has said that if you really want to redeem Shaoyao, she will marry you with eight sedans. From now on, we will be the relatives of you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe was shocked as he heard the words. "Is it really that simple?"


    Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded earnestly. "But you can''t step into the Yihong Brothel afterwards, and you can''t step into any of the brothels in the future. If you can agree, I''ll agree you to redeem the body of Shaoyao, but if you don''t agree, Shaoyao is still our girl."


    As Shaoyao spoke, she turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe opposite her and said slowly, "Your Highness, please don''t lose your face because of me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe couldn''t listen to any words at the moment. Now all he thought about was Shaoyao''s gentle smile. He felt that he could only marry the herb. Even if he would no longer enter the brothel.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Jinhuan and said earnestly, "Okay, I will no longer enter the brothel from now on. You need to help me redeem Shaoyao, and I''m willing to mary her."


    "Well, your highness, the day after tomorrow will be a good day. If you are ready, you can just bring the thing you want to marry Shaoyao. We will give you the body contact for you, and by that time, Shaoyao will be the daughter of the Yihong Brothel."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe nodded earnestly as he heard Jinhuan''s words. He walked to the side of Shaoyao and hugged her. "Miss, wait for three


    cautious man. I don''t think he would be easily drugged," said Murong Jingxuan seriously


    Qingyan smiled and said, "I drugged him by the way of the license."


    Hearing words, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "You''re such a vicious woman. I''m scared of you," he sighed


    Qingyan curled her lips when she heard what Murong Jingxuan said, but then she heard another sentence.


    "But I like this kind of girl best."


    Taking a look at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "If Chai Yiyun doesn''t agree with the marriage, I have to ask you to save something to your father."


    Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan was trying to use this girl to deal with Su Qingwen and Chai Yiyun. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhe had promised Su Qingwen to be the principal concubine, if he didn''t like her, she had to put herself in a lower position at the mansion.


    He didn''t believe the girl arranged by Qingyan was a nice person. She was far scheming and shrewd than Qingwen.


    "May I miss something fun? I wonder if you also make me know about it." Hearing the voice, Su Qingyan raised her head and saw a familiar face. At the sight of the face, she lost control of the quilt and it fell off.

 Chapter 216 THe Reunion Of Mother And Son (Ⅰ)

    WhenMurong Jingxuan saw Qingyan''s attitude, Murong Jingxuan already knew who the young man standing beside Xuanyuan Yvzhen was. He assumed that the young man must be her son, who she had been thinking of day and night.


    But he didn''t expect that they would meet again in such a way, especially when he was standing next to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Weisheng Yvning in front of him was around fifteen years old, but he looked at the same age as Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He could imagine how many hardships he had suffered in the past five years.


    In other words, the death of Qilian Qingyan was a heavy blow to him. It was much more important than the time when he left his mother.


    Weisheng Yvning was also slightly stunned when she looked at Qingyan. The moment he saw the young woman in front of him, he felt the girl was familiar to him. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Uncle, don''t you introduce your friends to me?"


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "this is Junzhu Leyi whom my mother mentioned to you, and this is Shizi. You should be very familiar with them."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, ''''I''m Weisheng Yvning. It''s nice to meet you both.''''


    When Qingyan saw this, she clenched her fists and struck her fingernails into her palms. At this moment, she must behave herself, even if the boy in front of her was her son, but after all, he was Qilian Qingyan''s son, not Su Qingyan.


    "Oh, so you are the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "my mother and your mother are best friends. You should also know that."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning nodded slightly. "Yes, mother always mentions your mother to us."


    Then, Murong Jingxuan led them to their seats and said, "Yvzhen, why didn''t you tell me that you were here?" As he spoke, he glanced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was beside him.


    "Jingxuan, it''


    bilities of the girls in the Yihong Brothel, Many offcial married them and doted on them.


    "Qingyan, is your next plan to make Su Qingwen marry the Third Prince?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and stated seriously, "but the Third Prince doesn''t want the throne. Concubine Shu has been trying to make him the emperor, so that she can continue to her love with the Ninth King."


    "That''s exactly what Concubine Shu wanted to do." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stated earnestly, "but the Second Prince hasn''t paid much attention to the throne. Maybe it''s because he inherited the character of the Ninth King, so he is the same like him."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyannodded. "That''s right. Since things are going on like this, the Third Prince won''t love Su Qingwen even if she marries him. That''s why the odds are in our favor."


    "But if that''s the case, my father will not agree to this marriage. After all, he is an official who can''t go to the court now. As for his son, he is still dumping wastes." Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned at the thought. "Will father really agree?"


    "I don''t know whether he will agree or not. That;s why I need your mother''s help." With a smile, Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "father will definitely agree if mother mentions it."

 Chapter 217 The Reunion Of Mother And Son (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t expect that Qingyan would say that. He knew that Qilian Yvran had forgiven Emperor Hongjia for her sake, but he didn''t know why. At the same time, Qilian Yvran seldom mentioned Qilian Qingyan in front of him, as if she had left the nightmare five years ago.


    The reason why she could forgive Emperor Hongjia must be because of Qingyan''s efforts.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and then turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a smile, "Uncle, what does Miss Su mean by saying that? Why did she call her mother? "


    Weisheng Yvning knew that Emperor Hongjia loved Qilian Yvran, and that was why she could imagine that the mother that mother was talking about was exactly Qilian Yvran.


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "I think you don''t know that I''m an adopted daughter of the imperial concubine, so in name, I call her mother."


    Listening to her, Weisheng Yvning nodded with a smile, "I see." He nodded.


    "I will remember to let my mother know about it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I heard that Jingguo Marquisg has some actions recently. Have you heard of it, Qingyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that Ning Siyao went to find Ye Jiqing and wanted to cooperate with her, but she was turned down."


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, with a gloomy face, Murong Jingxuan asked, "that old bitch! What''s her plan again?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "there''s no good way. The selection show which will be held every three years in the spring next year is about to start. Marquis Jingguo naturally put his goal on it"


    When Qingyan heard the news, she said with a smile, "it seems that Marquis Jingguo is going to send the eldest daughter to the imperial palace. But father is growing old now. It seems the princes will suffer."


    "Not necessarily." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and s


    anyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have the same hobbies as me. I also like these cakes."


    "That''s my honor," Qingyan replied with a smile.


    Of course, Qingyan knew that it was Weisheng Yvning''s favorite food, but she could do nothing except for that. She could only watch him falling into the darkness step by step and unable to extricate himself.


    Weisheng Yvning still felt familiar with her. It seemed thatQilian Qingyan was still with him, but he did knew that the girl in front of him was not her mother.


    "Yvning, the food in the Jvlong Pavilion is not something that you can always have," Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he looked at Weisheng Yvning.


    Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly and said, "I see." Then he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    All the people at the table kept a "silent while eating." they were having lunch very carefully, but Weisheng Yvning seemed to glance at Qingyan from time to time.


    Looking at the way Qingyan was eating, Weisheng Yvning could not help but frown. Su Qingyan was really too similar to his mother. He tried not to let these thoughts appear in his mind. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.


    He hadn''t felt such an atmosphere for a long time after his mother died.

 Chapter 218 Marry Shaoyao (Ⅰ)

    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvzhe had this thought, he told Concubine Shu about it, but Concubine Shu decisively refused when she heard that Xuanyuan Yvzhe wanted to marry a prostitute.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhe used condom in a brothel, but he now even wanted to marry a prostitute. Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Concubine Shu said with a helpless expression.


    "Son, why do you have to marry a prostitute? You can find any kind of girl, let alone marry a prostitute." She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked him helplessly, "have you ever considered your mother''s feeling''?"


    "If I can''t marry Shaoyao, I''d rather give up my identity as a prince." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at her mother and said coldly, "mother, I think you clearly know why I have become like this."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Concubine Shu trembled. She looked at the man in front of her with a guilty conscience and asked, "is this the way you talk to me?"


    "Mother, I''ve always respected you, but you''ve been cheating on me. Do you really think that I know nothing about it?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at her and asked with a gloomy face, "haven''t you noticed that my attitude towards you is not as good as before?"


    Her eyes widened as she heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words. It turned out that he had known everything.


    They had been hiding this matter well. Why was it suddenly discovered by Xuanyuan Yvzhe? Was there someone who had informed him?


    "Mother, I won''t interfere with your business, but please leave me alone." Xuanyuan Yvzhe still had a cold face. "Otherwise, I don''t mind telling father what you have done."


    Concubine Shu heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhe said and smiled, "this is my good son. If you have the ability, tell the old man that I have an affair with the Ninth King!"


    "Mother, I don''t want that to happen." Xuanyuan Yvzhe still had a cold face. "So you''d better be your concubine. As for my marriage with S


    ne?


    "Your Highness, which girl do you want to marry? Why don''t you exchange the invitation letter?" The steward looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked curiously, "if that''s true, our mansion has a mistress from now on."


    glanced at him and said coldly, "I''m getting married. You don''t have to say anything. Just do as I tell you."


    The steward nodded earnestly as he heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhe had said. Then he went as he was told. However, when he wanted to ask for more details, he discovered that Xuanyuan Yvzhe was not there anymore.


    "Steward, why does the highness want to marry a woman all of a sudden?" A maid looked at the steward and asked seriously, "He found all those women one by one. But he never mentioned to marry a woman."


    The steward shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have any idea. "Don''t we have enough women in our mansion? Those women who have been cherished by the Third Prince are just dumped after being favored for a while. "


    The maid nodded and whispered, "it seems true."


    The Third Prince had brought back a lot of women, but none of them could be loved for a long time. After a month, the Third Prince would find another woman. Although there were more and more women in their mansion, they were all pathetic people.

 Chapter 219 Marry Shaoyao (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t go to other places, but to other women''s rooms. But he didn''t know why he was surprised to find that those women cannot cause his attenetion as if all the people around him were the same as Shaoyao.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhe in front of him, the woman in green rushed up and hugged him. "Your Highness, you''re finally here. Do you know how long you haven''t visited me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe glared at the woman behind him impatiently and shouted, "get out! I''m not in the mood now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, the woman still smiled and said, "Your Highness, have you grown tired of me. You should know that my job is very good."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe dragged the distance away from the woman in green impatiently. "You didn''t hear me."


    At this time, the woman in green realized that Xuanyuan Yvzhe in front of her seemed to have become another person. His eyes were full of coldness. He was not as gentle and loving as before.


    "Your Highness, I was wrong. Please don''t drive me away." The woman in green looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and knelt down.


    However, Xuanyuan Yvzhe was inexplicably annoyed when he looked at the woman in front of him. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of Shaoyao. It was a woman who knew cold and warm of him.


    She seemed to know how to please him some time, and his heart had always been caring about her. He always thought that Shaoyao was the woman he loved.


    The only regret was that Shaoyao was born in a brothel. If it weren''t for her status, he really wanted to give the position of principal concubine to her.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe smiled and raised the corners of his mouth. Tomorrow was the last day of three days'' periods. He could finally marry the girl he loved. The girl he decided to marry was only his.


    ������


    Shaoyao sat obediently in front of Qingyan and Jinh


    was willing to join the beast Pavilion.


    "Miss, I will do everything for you." said Shaoyaol with a nod.


    Qingyan walked to the table, took the tea cup and drank it slowly. "We''ll have dinner tomorrow. And you will be the concubine of the Third Prince. As far as I know, although there are many women in the mansion, they are not married. It''s undoubtedly a good thing for you."


    Thinking of Su Qingwen, Qingyan said with a smile, "if Su Qingwen marry into my mansion one day, you must help me to entertain my sister well."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao nodded.


    "Huaner, I''m taking a rest in the Yihong Brothel today." Qingyan looked at the sky outside the window and said, "it''s so beautiful outside the Yihong Brothel."


    "Then I''ll prepare a room for you. After all, it''s not a good place for you to rest here," said Jinhuan, smiling at Qingyan.


    Seeing Jinhuan, Qingyan stood up. She walked to Jinhuan and said with a smile, "How about call Mudan to serve me tonight."


    Hearing her frivolous tone, Qingyan said with a smile, "I will arrange Mudan to come to your room, Sect Supremo."


    "Miss, I am going to marry tomorrow. I will take care of you tonight." Raising her head, Shaoyao looked at Qingyan with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 220 Marry Shaoyao (Ⅲ)

    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, she found that Shaoyao had been put on a phoenix coronet and the luxirant cloak had been put on, sitting on the side of the bed. She deemed to Shaoyao must have gotten up very quietly, or she would have noticed it according to her condition of sleeping.


    "Miss, you are awake." She was wearing a phoenix coronet and a embroidered wedding dress. She walked towards Qingyan and was ready to help her get dressed.


    Looking at the action of Shaoyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "I''ll take care of it myself. You just sit there."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao sat back on the chair. She smiled at Qingyan and said, "Miss, do you have to get dressed and freshen up by yourself in the Jiangjunfu?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan put on a black brocade coat and tied a belt, "of course not. I''m just in a men''s suit."


    She neatly tucked up her hair and put the hairpin into the hairpin. "How about your Miss in a men''s dress?"


    Hearing her words, Shaoyao giggled, "you look handsome in men''s dress."


    "Of course I do,"


    Then, she walked up to Shaoyao, and applied the same ointment to her face. The ointment had been prepared yesterday.


    YQingyan was being very careful about every movement. She looked at Shaoyao in the mirror and asked with a smile, "how do you like this make-up, Shaoyao?"


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Shaoyao said with a smile, "Miss, you personally painted the make-up. Of course I like it."


    Looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "if you can make the Third Prince under your control, you have to please Concubine Shu to ensure your position. You should understand what I mean."


    Shaoyao nodded. She knew clearly how to deal with troubles in the mansion. She understood that something could be only comprehended after going through it.


    "Shaoyao, I''ve put all the things that Concubine Shu likes in a small box as your dowry. You can have a look at it. There is a way on


    ve to throw yourself at me in such a hurry. I can''t stand it," said Murong Jingxuan, gritting his teeth.


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s playful words, she punched him in the face. "Murong Jingxuan, let go of me! How can you bully a weak girl like me?"


    "A weak girl?" Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "You are even more powerful than ten men."


    "Thank you, your highness. I''m flattered." Qingyan stood up from Murong Jingxuan''s bosom.


    Seeing that, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think it will happen these days."


    Qingyan nodded and said, "it''s good that there''s nothing to do. At least, I can spend the new year peacefully."


    "By the way, theemperor is going to hold a banquet this year. I guess there will be many ministers who will attend."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words made Qingyan frown. "There has been no such history in the Donghe Kingdom. When did my father hold the new year''s Eve banquet?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shrugged. "It''s said that the imperial concubine proposed it. I guess she''s going to figure out something interesting. Or for you? "


    Hearing that, Qingyan raised her head and looked at Murong Jingxuan. It was exactly Qilian Yvran''s way of doing things, but she didn''t mind making this party more interesting.

 Chapter 221 The Laba Festival (Ⅰ)

    The fact that Xuanyuan Yvzhe married a prostitute caused a stir in the whole Diqiu City. After hearing about it, Emperor Hongjia only said:


    ����The woman who could make him rest assured must be a not be a simple girl.


    As for Concubine Shu, she did not act as fiercely as Xuanyuan Yvzhe expected. She found that this Shaoyao was indeed good at pleasing people, so she liked it when she met Shaoyao.


    He even praised Xuanyuan Yvzhe for marrying a good lady.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe noticed all the things Shaoyao had done, so he drove away all the women who tried to embarrass Shaoyao.


    Besides, it also proved that Shaoyao was not an ordinary person.


    Of course, all these were told to Qingyan by Murong Jingxuan. When Qingyan knew these things, she wore a faint expression on her face. After all, everything was going according to her imagination. Or perhaps, she had anticipated it all long ago.


    The Laba Festival came in this way. No matter how busy they were, she could understand, because she had told Suyun and Luobing that she must accompany her on this Laba Festival.


    Early in the morning, Qingyan got dressed and went to the front hall. When she arrived, she met Jiayun and Su Qingxue who also went to the front hall.


    "Qingyan, today is the Laba Festival. I think she should be cooking Laba congee in the kitchen now." "So, it seems that my sister-in-law hasn''t been back for a long time." said Jiayun mildly.


    Qingyan looked at Jiayun and nodded, "yes. But if the Laba congee was really made by my mother, I must eat more."


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Jiayun patted on her shoulder and said, "Qingyan, don''t be so childish."


    Seeing Jiayun, Jiayun smiled. No matter what, she still wanted to be a good daughter in front of Suyun and Luobing. She hadn''t enjoyed the love from her mother when she was Qilian Qingyan, so f


    up the spear on the table and began to pull out Su family''s Spear Skills.


    "Okay, okay. That is my son."


    After Su Qingyv finished practicing, they heard the voice of Suyun. When Qingyan and Su Qingyv looked up, they saw Suyun standing not far away. Qingyan ran to Suyun with a smile and said, "Daddy, why are you here? Isn''t brother good at spear? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun smiled and patted her on the head. "His skill is indeed excellent, but..." After a pause, he continued, "He is still far behind me."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Qingyan giggled. But she still echoed, "yes, you''re right. You''re the best. You''re always the hero in my heart."


    "Dad, aren''t you accompanying mom to make Laba porridge?" "Is mother''s Laba congee ready?" Su Qingyv asked, walking towards them while wiping his sweat.


    Suyun looked at them and said with a smile, "your mother doesn''t want my help, so I come to see you."


    "Brother, you held the new year''s Eve party on your birthday. How about I give a present?" Qingyan tilted her head to one side and looked at the innocent smile on Su Qingyv''s face.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv nodded. He patted her on her shoulder and said, "I like everything my sister gives me."

 Chapter 222 The Laba Festival (Ⅱ)

    Seeing the serious look on Qingyan''s face, Suyun wondered how much injustice she had suffered in Su family. However, when he saw her smile now, he felt relieved. After all, his daughter would be raised by himself from now on.


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun gave her a big smile. He patted her head and said, "Qingyan, since you are going to give a gift to your brother, I think you should give me a present as well."


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "Dad, how can you be jealous of your own son. The previous Emperor gave you the spear with gold and tiger head. I don''t think I have got a better present than this."


    Speaking of the golden tiger head spear, Suyun said with a smile, "the previous emperor did give it to me. But unfortunately, grandmother''s twin dragon spear had been buried with him, or I can give it to your brother."


    Looking at Su Qingyv, Qingyan smiled. "Brother, don''t worry. I will give you a spear that is more powerful than that one."


    Seeing the serious look on Qingyan''s face, Su Qingyv didn''t have the heart to upset her, so he nodded in agreement.


    But no matter what gift his sister will give her at that time, he will definitely like it.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Said Qingyan smilingly, looking at Su Qingyv''s suspicious face.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for Qingyan to give me a better spear." Su Qingyv said with a smile.


    "The madam said the Laba congee is ready and asked you to have dinner in the front hall." Huangcen went to the yard and looked at them with a smile. "The madam has cooked the Laba congee for the whole morning."


    Hearing what Huangcen said, Qingyan looked at beside her and said with a smile, "then I want to eat more Laba congee made by my mother today."


    "Okay." After saying that, Suyun took them to the front hall.


    When they arrived at the front hall, Luobing had already placed the Laba congee in front of them. She looked at them and spoke w


    a smile, "Dad, if Yang wants to live in the wolves, the best way is to turn himself into a wolf."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Suyun held her hand tightly. "Dear, I''m so sorry for you."


    Qingyan turned to Luobing for help. But when Luobing heard his words, he was shocked, wondering what had happened to make him say such words. She looked at Suyun, held his hands, and said, "my dear husband, everything has passed. Now Qingyan is with us."


    Looking at the two, Suyun nodded earnestly. "Not bad. Now Yanyan is with us, I will definitely not allow those people to bully her."


    Looking at the smiles on their faces, Qingyan felt warm in her heart. At least, what she could do now was to protect what she had now, to protect the smiles on their faces.


    "Huangcen, give me another bowl of Laba porridge. Today''s Laba porridge made by my mother is really delicious." "Oh, Huangcen, don''t forget to leave one for Zizhu, Baizhi and Yaochi. We are a family and you don''t have to be so polite," said Qingyan, handing the bowl to Huangcen.


    "Miss, the madam has given the same orders. It''s my honor to serve you and your family." After saying that, Huangcen took the bowl and went to the kitchen.


    Hearing what Huangcen just said, Qingyan smiled and said, "mom is still considerate."

 Chapter 223 Grandfather Ⅰ

    After having breakfast, Suyun wrote a letter about visiting the Jiangjunfu. She then got reply from Jiangjunfu very soon. Since Luo Guancheng hadn''t seen Qingyan and Su Qingyv for a long time, it didn''t take long for Jiangjunfu to give back respond.


    Although it was the first time for Qingyan to go to the Jiangjunfu, seeing from Luo Yixin''s performance, she could already notice that there was no difference between living in this mansion and the Su Mansion where she used to live. Step by step, both of them must be scheming about their lives carefully.


    Luo Zhanxiang and Luo Zhanming were not that ordinary as they seemed to be. After all, they had never fought with each other in front of Luo Guancheng.


    When Mrs. Luo Yun heard that Qingyan was coming, once she finished having breakfast, she immediately brought Liu Yueqiong, Jiang Xinyue and a couple of concubines and their children with her waiting at the gate.


    Since Qingyan was the Junzhu of her clan, by law people should bow to her with respect. However, given her gentle personality, she didn''t care about the etiquette at all. However, what she thought didn''t work for Mrs. Luo Yun.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the Luo Mansion, Suyun got off first, followed by Luobing with Su Qingyv. Su Qingyan was the last one to get off.


    At the sight of Qingyan, Mrs. Luo Yun was about to make a bow to her. But Qingyan held her hand right away and said, "grandma, out of respect, you are my elder, so you shall allow me to do the curtsey."


    Looking at elegant Qingyan, Mrs. Luo Yun turned to her with a smile, "Qingyan, you have really grown up to a beauty after such a long time, but I was hoping that you could come to see your grandma more. Have you forget me already?"


    "Gee, what a poser! She is just a Junzhu." Luo Yiqian looked at Qingyan and uttered with dissatisfaction.


    But to her surprise, Qingyan heard her whisper. Qingyan then turned around and smiled slightly at Jiang Xinyue and Luo Yiqian, "you know, auntie, grandmom sure doesn''t need to make a bow, but I think you guys need me to teach you the manners."


    Just when Jiang Xinyue thought Qingyan was going to let them go, she heard her cold voice coming from behind, "auntie, why didn''t you kneel down to me? Are you going to offense me in defia


    revious servile personality was totally different from what she was now, because she was previously raised up in a low-key family by Ning Siyao. Thus just like how she thought of Luo Yixin, Su Qingyan hadn''t wanted to be close to Suyun and Luobing at first.


    Her memories started to surge back. Even if she came to the Luo Mansion, she would definitely not be willing to get close to it. What was in her eyes at that time was all about Ning Siyao -- her family. She treated Ning Siyao as her own mother, but the mother "attentively" trained the daughter into a good for nothing.


    And made her became a laughingstock in the whole Diqiu City.


    However, every mother cared about her own daughter. So in the face the beauty of Su Qingyuan, Su Qingyan was completely a foil, and she was sorry for her own existence along with Su Qingyuan''s.


    But now, Su Qingyuan was dead and Suming was removed from the position in the office. Meanwhile, Ning Siyao has been busy planning on how to defeat Su Qingyan. However, only Qingyan knew clearly that all that effort was in vain.


    "Qingyan, what are you thinking now?" Watching absent-minded Qingyan, Luo Yixin called her name softly, "I really don''t know who you actually are, Qingyan. I just think..."


    Qingyan turned and looked at Luo Yixin, holding her hands. She said, "dear Yixin, the fact is that everyone will change, and I am no exception. People can do anything to live, and so can I. But you have to remember that no matter what happens, I am still the girl in your memory."

 Chapter 224 Grandfather (Ⅱ)

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yixin''s hugged Qingyan into her breast. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. She just felt that everything had changed, but as if it something was the same as before.


    "Yixin, don''t think too much. If someone like my second aunt wants to deal with me, she will certainly find a helper." Qingyan looked at Luo Yixin and said with a smile, "besides, I know that the elder aunt has suffered a lot from the second aunt in the mansion."


    Hearing this, TLuo Yixin was surprised. She didn''t expect that Qingyan should be so familiar with everything happened in the Luo Mansion, especially the attitude of Jiang Xinyue towards Liu Yueqiong.


    Liu Yueqiong was a weak woman. She had always been nice to others and she would never fight with Jiang Xinyue for anything. But even so, her mother still suffered a lot in the Luo Mansion, especially when she was faced with Jiang Xinyue.


    Besides, Jiang Xinyue was a kind girl and she always treated Liu Yueqiong in a gentle way in front of Madam Luoyun. Therefore, Liu Yueqiong didn''t know whom he should tell about her grievance to. As for the fact that his father bullied Luo Zhanxiang, it was needless to mention.


    "Qingyan, how did you know that?" "I thought you didn''t care about this," Luo Yixin continued.


    Seeing the smile on Luo Yixin''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "how could I not care about my grandfather?" As she thought of this, Qingyan clenched her fists.


    She not only knew what happened to the the Luo Mansion, but also knew that Luo Zhanming was trying to poison Luo Guancheng and Madam Luoyun. But it was not the right time to tell everyone about it. Since Luo Zhanming wanted to deal with his grandparents, she didn''t mind giving them a big gift.


    "Qingyan, what''s wrong? Don''t you know that the look on your f


    l! Yanmei said, interested. Although she looks like a weak woman, she can outmatch ten men. "


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Yaochi chuckled and said, "you''re right. In Miss''s words, they are nothing to be afraid of."


    Then, Luo Yixin took Qingyan to the plum garden. Apart from the the Bian flower, Qingyan liked Meihua most.


    She and Luo Yixin walked along the path of plum garden, and she also carefully looked at each and every plum blossom with its own features.


    Just then, they heard a voice, "Yixin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    When Luo Yixin heard this voice and looked up, she saw a familiar figure of Luo Yijue. She couldn''t help but clench Qingyan''s hand.


    Luo Yijue was the eldest son of Jiang Xinyue and the Luo Mansion. If she had any regret, she did not give birth to a son of her own.


    Luo Yixin was brought up in the shadow. Although she envied Luo Yiqian that she had a brother, she felt horrible about her brother.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk to me? Don''t you know me?" Luo Yijue looked at Luo Yixin with a smile.


    Qingyan could still feel the terror from Luo Yixin''s palms, which she had never felt from Luo Yixin. So Luo Yijue must have done something bad to her.

 Chapter 225 Luo Yijue

    Then, Qingyan tightly held Luo Yixin''s hand, looked up at her and smirked, saying, "I think he is my cousin, because my father has mentioned his name."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luo Yijue looked at her. She said with a smile, "this must be my aunt''s daughter, Qingyan. It''s the first time I meet you. I didn''t expect that you have become so beautiful."


    Qingyan smiled and nodded at Luo Yijue, saying, "I''m flattered. Yiqian looks much more beautiful than me."


    Looking at the young girl in front of her, Luo Yijue smiled when she heard what she said. The girl in front of her was just a unmarried girl, why Xuanyuan Yvfan said that she was so horrible. Moreover, she was obviously showing good to him, which meant that Su Qingyan was just an innocent girl and there was no need to be afraid of her.


    Now, he really didn''t know what Xuanyuan Yvfan was worried about. Could all the problems be solved after such a woman was directly married back and ravaged?


    "Brother, if there is nothing else, I think mom doesn''t know that I am here. So I''m going to leave with Yixin." Looking at Luo Yijuee, Qingyan still wore a tender smile on her face. Before Luo Yijue uttered a word, they directly left.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Qingyan, Luo Yijue touched his chin thoughtfully. She thought that Su Qingyan was a unworthy opponent. He really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan was defeated by this woman.


    Luo Yixin felt relieved after she went out of the plum garden. Seeing the relaxing look on her face, Qingyan couldn''t understand why she was so scared, so she asked, "my dear sister, why are you so afraid of Luo Yijue?"


    Luo Yixin bit her chin and didn''t know how to tell this to Qingyan. She stood where she was and thought for a while. Then she whispered the secret she had kept for a long time in Qingyan''s ear.


    Hearing what Luo Yixin said, Qingyan had no choice but to penetrate her fingernails into her palm. She had to ca


    the handkerchief in her hand to look at Murong Jingxuan. She said slowly, stressing each syllable, "Murong Jingxuan, I didn''t tell you that my second uncle tried to poison my grandfather, did I?"


    Surprised, Murong Jingxuan asked, "what did you say? How dare Luo Zhanming murder Luo Guancheng? "


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "And Yixin told me another news today."


    Looking at the scowling Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan asked, "what did Luo Yixin tell you?"


    Qingyan motioned Murong Jingxuan to sit down. After he sat down, Qingyan told him everything that had happened. "Murong Jingxuan, if we don''t do something to Luo Yijue, I guess that Luo Yijue will be taken advantage of by Luo Yijue because of it."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head as he listened to her carefully. "Yes, you''re right. But now, what can you do to deal with them? Luo Yijue is very scheming and he has very means."


    Qingyan listened to him carefully and nodded. "Not bad. So he is easy to deal with. A conceited man like him will be the only one to fail in the end." The last sentence was uttered by Qingyan with her teeth gritted.


    ''She can handle everyone as long as she wants, '' she thought.


    Since Luo Yijue treated Yixin so cruelly, Qingyan decided not to show mercy to him, either.

 Chapter 226 Madam Liu Is Ooisoned (Ⅰ)

    After sending Murong Jingxuan away, Qingyan still couldn''t fall asleep. The bodyguard, Anying, she had sent hadn''t returned yet.


    Despite that, she still believed in Anying''s capabilities. After all, the four of them were good at different things.


    And Antonio was good at assassination. She believed that Anying had the ability to deal with those people. And since he hadn''t returned till now, he must have found something unusual.


    This must have something to do with both Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong, and it was more serious than she had expected.


    It was already late at night when Anying returned to Yingshuang Palace.


    While Qingyan was still awake.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to bed? I''m going to tell you everything tomorrow."


    "Now tell me. I''m worried about them, too. Anying, what did you find out?"


    Anying nodded while looking at Melissa, "yes, Luo Zhanxiang is a drug trafficker. As for the Madam Liu..."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan asked with a frown, "what''s wrong with Madam Liu?"


    Looking at the expressionless face of Qingyan, Anying scratched his head and said, "the incense in the Madam Liu''s room contains a small amount of masculine musk. I didn''t smell it before, but I have found that Madam Liu likes this kind of incense very much. Therefore, the reason why Madam Liu has not got another child since he gave birth to Luo Yixin. As for how long the incense has been used, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned. "Does aunt know that uncle was poisoned?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Anying shook his head and answered, "I think she don''t know ite. I have investigated that the reason why he was poisoned. That was because he had taken the poppy powder for a long time. And these poppy powder must be from the tea that he drank. "


    Qingyan looked at Anying and said with her hand on the table, "Anying, now you take me to the Luo Mansion. I want to investigate the cause


    to the doctor''s office and ask him tomorrow. I don''t understand why Caiyan would hurt you, but I still want to remind you that you should be cautious."


    "Qingyan, i..." She had always heard from Luo Yixin that Qingyan had changed a lot. Now it seemed that she was indeed different. In the past, Qingyan would never inform her that the incense was not allowed to be used under such a circumstance.


    "And there is poppy powder in the tea that uncle drinks. As for whether it''s true or not, you can check it by yourself." Qingyan opened the door and walked out.


    "Qingyan, do you think that they want to harm us? We have been tolerating them all the time, but why do they still want to harm us?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Qingyan turned around and asked with a smile, "aunt, do you want to know how could a sheep survive in the pack of wolves? That means you need to turn yourself into a wolf. " Then she left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Qingyan when she turned around and left, Madam Liu smiled silently. It turned out that the reason why Qingyan became like this was that Su Mansion was a wolf, and the Luo Mansion was also a wolf?


    She inserted her nails into the palms of her hands. The pain from them told her that everything was real, not a dream.

 Chapter 227 Madam Liu Is Poisoned (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan didn''t tell anyone that Qingyan had come to the Luo Mansion. They went to the hospital with another maid the next day. Although she didn''t quite believe what Qingyan said, she knew that Qingyan wasn''t good at medical care.


    After breakfast, she brought the incense and the tea that Luo Zhanxiang usually drank to the hospital.


    In the carriage, the face of Madam Liu was full of worries. The woman next to him asked, "madam, what happened to you this morning? Why do you look so worried? What happened? "


    Hearing this, Madam Liu shook their head and said, "Caiwei, both you and Caiyan are my intimate maids."


    Hearing the confusing words of Madam Liu, Caiwei said with a smile, "yes, my lady. Caiyan and I have always been your personal maids. The only difference between us is probably that Caiyan was bought, and I am your biological daughter of my family, and my mother has always worked for the Liu Mansion."


    Hearing what Caiwei said, Madam Liu''s eyes widened. He just couldn''t understand why would Caiyan be harmful to her if what Qingyan said was true. Now she finally understood, because Caiyan was not a child from a family, but someone bought her with money. However, when they were buying Caiyan, she had already identified the identity of her, but now why?


    When she arrived at the hospital, Madam Liu told Caiwei to wait her in the carriage, and she went into the hospital by herself.


    "Madam, are you here for medicine?" The shopkeeper beamed at Madam Liu.


    Madam Liu shook her head. She took out something from her sleeve and put it on the table. "Can you tell me what this incense is made of and this bag of tea?" she asked


    The shopkeeper picked up the incense and smelled it at first. Then he put it down and said earnestly, "madam, although this incense can promote your sleep, there is a small amount of musk in it. If you use it for a long time, it may cause infertility."


    Taking a step back, Madam Liu was shocked. It turned out


    uo Zhanming can rely on is Luo Yitong. However, unfortunately, Luo Yitong is a son of a concubine, and he often goes to brothels. Because he does not have much money, he can only go to the cheap brothels."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded his head as a sign of approval. "Not bad, so he doesn''t know the people of the Yihong Brothel. Although Su Qingteng also goes to the brothels, he is the eldest son. However, Luo Yitong is far from him."


    "According to what you said, perhaps Luo Yijue also wants to take revenge on Miss Su. Do you think they will work together to deal with Miss Su?" Sitting at the side of the table, Weisheng Yvning looked at them and said slowly, "but according to Miss Su''s character, I don''t think she would be a match even if the two of them conspired to deal with her."


    Hearing the latter''s words, Murong Jingxuan suddenly understood what had happened. Although Qingyan had planned to make a move against the second branch of the Luo Mansion, she hadn''t been able to find a good chance to do anything. Moreover, the suggestion proposed by Weisheng Yvning was not a good idea.


    Qingyan once said that Luo Yijue was a conceited person, and such a person would definitely take the initiative to attack Qingyan. If they took the initiative to attack, then everything would be handled smoothly.

 Chapter 228 The Conspiracy (Ⅰ)

    Sitting at the desk, Luo Yijue kept tapping the table in a rhythmic way. Indeed, this Su Qingyan was weak, and Luo Yijue had something on Luo Yixin, so he could use Luo Yixin. Now, the most important thing was how to deal with Su Qingyan, so that the stupid woman could obediently surrender.


    At this time, there was a cry for help from the outside. Luo Yijue stood up and walked out of the door. "What''s wrong? Why are you so noisy?" she asked impatiently


    A servant looked at Luo Yijue and replied with respect, "your ladyship, that madam is teaching the young master a lesson again."


    Hearing this, Luo Yijue''s eyes twinkled with excitement. It seemed that he had come up with a good plan. He asked the servant, and got to know more about the third young master.


    The waiter told Luo Yijue that the third young master was good for nothing, he liked to have fun in brothels. Since his mother does not have a lot of money, he often went to brothels. The reason why his mother beat him today seemed to be because he lost money in the gambling shop, and his mother didn''t have the money.


    After hearing this, Luo Yijue went back to her room, took a few cheques and wanted to go to their yard. When he went to the yard, she saw that the third young master was still lying on the ground, waiting to be bitten by his mother.


    "Aunt, don''t get mad at my brother."


    When Chen Yuanxiang heard this voice, she looked up and saw Luo Yijue standing not far away. She put down the vines in her hands and greeted her respectfully, "Hello, young master."


    "Auntie, I heard that my brother had owed a lot of money in the gambling shop. Do you think the money is enough to pay him back?" He took out several five hundred cheques and gave them to Chen Yuanxiang.


    Looking at silver cheques in her hand, Chen Yuanxiang was puzzled. "Young master, I''m j


    tong widened her eyes and shook her head, "brother, she is the legal daughter of the Jiangjunfu and I am just a son of a concubine. Even if I really like her, I can''t marry her."


    Tina whispered in Luo Yitong''s ear, "do you think it''s a good idea?"


    The condition proposed by Luo Yijue was so tempting. Although he knew that Qingyan didn''t like him, he still thought it would be a feasible way if he really used such a method. Moreover, the most important woman for him was purity?


    If her reputation was destroyed, she would live the rest of her life shamelessly. In that case, he would be able to enter the Jiangjunfu and become a son-in-law. Why not?


    "Brother, I''ll do what you said." Luo Yitong looked at Luo Yijue and nodded earnestly, saying, "although it''s not bright, it''s worthwhile for you to marry Qingyan."


    Luo Yijue looked at Luo Yitong''s reaction in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. If Luo Yitong could marry Su Qingyan, then it was not up to him to decide whether she could still be alive.


    Luo Yijue seemed to be very satisfied with her method. If Su Qingyan was killed first, Suyun would not be a problem any more. And his military leadership would belong to Xuanyuan Yvfan sooner or later.

 Chapter 229 The Conspiracy Ⅱ)

    Luo Yijue hadn''t discussed with Xuanyuan Yvfan about his plan to deal with Su Qingyan. If he could make it, then his position in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s heart would be different, at least she was much more useful than Su Qingming.


    He really couldn''t understand why Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan would lose to such a stupid woman. After all, such an innocent woman was the best to deal with.


    Last time when he met her, he believed that she was just a nobody.


    After Luo Yijue gave Luo Yitong suggestion, he asked him to take the next steps several days later. Luo Yijue then said, "brother, please don''t forget that I''m your elder brother if you succeed!"


    Looking at the check, Luo Yitong smiled cheerfully and replied, "don''t worry. If I get what I want, I will not forget you." He took the money into his arms and went out.


    Seeing that Luo Yitong turned around and left, Luo Yijue also turned around and left. But at this moment, a man in black also disappeared.


    Luo Yijue didn''t know how to fight, so he couldn''t notice if someone stood near him.


    And the next moment, the man in black appeared in front of Su Qingming.


    "What have you found out about Luo Yijue?" Said Su Qingming in a low voice, looking at the cannon fodder.


    "Your Highness, Luo Yijue wants to deal with Junzhu Leyi." The man in black looked at Su Qingming and said respectfully, "He even colluded with Luo Yitong."


    "Okay!" "Luo Yijue intended to take revenge on Su Qingyan," said Su Qingming with great interest He rested his chin on his hand and responded, "I''m not as good as Luo Yijue, but it won''t be easy for him to handle Su Qingyan, especially by using dirty means."


    Hearing that, the man in black was shocked. "Master, how did you know that Luo Yijue would use that kind of method to deal with Junzhu Leyi?"


    "Tina''s only weakness is her arrogance, so


    t-minded, you will lose to me."


    "Qingyan, let me tell you something." Seeing Qingyan, Qilian Yvran finally put down her chess pieces, she walked to Qingyan and held her hands.


    Qilian Yvran could feel the icy coldness from Qilian Yvran''s palm. "Mother, why is your hand so cold? Did you have a nightmare again? "


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Not really. Recently, I have dreamed of Miner. She told me to be easy on people and not to push them too hard, so..."


    "So you don''t want to deal with Fengqin, do you?" Looking at Qilian Yvran Qingyan said earnestly, "it''s between you and Concubine Min. I have no right to interfere in it."


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s all Fengqin''s fault. But her daughter is innocent." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "if I let Xuanyuan Yvxiu off, will I feel better?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Qingyan thought of the report of the animals. Though she didn''t know when Luo Yijue planned to deal with her. Emperor Hongjia allowed all the people to attend the banquet to celebrate the new year''s Eve this year, so even the daughter of a concubine could attend the banquet. Therefore, Xuanyuan Yvxiu being released might not be a good thing.

 Chapter 230 The New Scheme (Ⅰ)

    "Mother, I think it''s a good thing!" "Besides, mother has been so magnanimous to forgive Fengqin. I''m sure that Fengqin will appreciate it." Qingyan said with a smile.


    Patting on Qingyan''s nose dotingly, Qilian Yvran said, "tell me, did you come up with some evil idea again?"


    Qingyan rubbed her nose and said in a cutesy voice, "mother, I did it for the good of the Ninth Princess."


    "Okay." As Qilian Yvran spoke, Qingyan dragged her to the bedside, sat down, and said, "tell me, what are you up to?"


    So QingyanQingyan told Qilian Yvran what she thought. But when Qilian Yvran heard that the Luo Mansion wanted to deal with Qingyan, she had a gloomy face. After Qingyan told him the whole process, Qilian Yvran asked in a low voice, "I heard from the Fourth Prince that Luo Yijue listens to the Second Prince, and he is a born eunuch."


    What Qilian Yvran said shocked Qingyan. Qingyan didn''t come to herself until she heard it again. "Mother, do you mean that mother is a born eunuch?"


    "The Fourth Prince told me about it accidentally. I think it is true." "After all, he won''t lie to me." Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and nodded.


    Seeing Qilian Yvran, Qingyan thought that she could use the news. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew the secret of him, so Luo Yijue was willing to work for Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Qingyan, why did you say that Luo Yijue would use Luo Yitong to deal with you?" "If that''s the case, it''s impossible to guard against it," said Qilian Yvran, looking at Qingyan in confusion.


    Holding Qilian Yvran''s hand, Qingyan said smilingly, "mother, Luo Yijue is overconfident. He tries to take me down in such a simple way."


    "But you won''t be fooled!" Still with a serious look on her face, Qilian Yvransaid, "didn''t Su Qingming use such a trick last time? It would be stupid to use it again. "


    Thinking of the contempt in Luo Yijue''s eyes, Qingyan continued, "perhaps he thou


    you, your majesty," Qilian Yvran said to the emperor with a smile


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia held her in his arms and said, "Ranran, I still like it when you call my name."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran looked at him and said with a smile, "Hongjia, do you know that I feel that Qingyan has come back since she stayed with me for so long?"


    Because of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia had a crush on Qingyan. So he treated her as his own daughter. "If you like Qingyan, just let her stay with you for a few more days."


    "I have discussed with Qingyan. We will go back after the new year''s Eve. What do you think?" Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said.


    Looking at the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Okay, I like Qingyan too. It''s hard for a rough person like Suyun to have such a considerate daughter."


    "Exactly! I''ve heard that Suyun did have a good daughter, and his eldest son is also very excellent."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "That''s right. General Su is indeed a fine looking man, and Miner is a relative of the royal family. Ranran, what do you think if we arrange the marriage of Miner to the young general?"

 Chapter 231 The New Scheme (Ⅱ)

    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran thought it was a good idea, but the key depended on Su Qingyv himself. Moreover, Mu Zhimin''s parents had passed away many years, and this Junzhu was raised by her.


    She knew what sort of person Mu Zhimin was, but she had no idea of what kind of person Su Qingyv was.


    But he was Qingyan''s brother, so he had a similar character. In particular, there were not many complex stuff in the Jiangjunfu.


    "Ranran, it''s okay if you do not want to agree with proposal." Emperor Hongjia thought that Qilian Yvran might not agree with the marriage.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook her head resignedly. "I didn''t mean that."


    While thinking about how to explain it to Qilian Yvran, Qilian Yvran answered, "Hongjia, it''s a matter between the two of them. I won''t say anything about it if Miner is really willing to marry Su Qingyv, but if she is not willing..."


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia suddenly realized that he hadn''t considered it, and it was indeed his fault.


    "I should have been more thoughtful." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile. He took her hand in his and continued, "thank God I have you by my side. I''m getting old."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook her head and said, "Hongjia, we will get old one day. In my heart, you are still my hero."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, a myriad of feelings welled up in Emperor Hongjia''s heart. But none of the words could express his feelings. He held Qilian Yvran into his arms.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen took Qingyan to have a walk leisurely on the path inside the palace, and they chatted casually about what had happened recently.


    "Well, the Second Prince has been quiet recently. It seems that you''ve given him a big blow." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he stared at Qingyan.


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at the man beside her and said, "what?


    o, don''t say that any more. I was worried that my mother didn''t like you, but now, she is very satisfied with you." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked out of the path, holding Shaoyao''s hands.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled, "I naturally hope mother will like it, so I put more effort. I didn''t treat mother in vain."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stated as he gripped the hand of Shaoyao and said, "it''s my fortune to marry you."


    Shaoyao stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook her head. "It''s my honor to marry your highness."


    "Is she the girl you mentioned last time?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan next to him and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that she is so beautiful. She''s even more beautiful than the women in the palace."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "the women in the Yihong Brothel were all unparalleled. Not everyone could marry them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen surely understood this. Moreover, every girl of the Yihong Brothel had her own mission to do. And the ministers loved these concubines very much. Presumably, they used some trick.


    "fourth brother, I heard that you have a hobby of collecting treasures. Could you please give some to me?" Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 232 Tacit Love (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan asked confusedly. "Why do you want with them? It''s my precious treasure."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I know that. That''s why I asked if you would like to give them to me."


    "Who do you want to give it to?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked. And he first thought of Murong Jingxuan, who had always wanted his Yajiao Spear, but he refused to give it to Murong Jingxuan.


    But now...


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought of it, he turned to look at Qingyan. He wondered, ''did Murong Jingxuan tell her? Is that why she wants to give the spear to him?''?


    "My brother''s birthday is coming, so I''m going to give him a spear." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "if you don''t want to do it, that''s fine."


    There were also many treasures in the Wanshou Pavilion. Qingyan could have chosen a spear at random as a gift for Su Qingyv, but she read the book and found the Yajiao Spear. So he wanted to give it to him. Only a spear like this could be worthy of Su Qingyv.


    When he heard of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen released his grip unconsciously. Even he himself didn''t know why. Since it wasn''t for Murong Jingxuan, he thought that he was willing to give his spear as a present to Su Qingyv.


    "Now that it is for the young general, then I will give it to you." Xuanyuan Yvzhen announced generously.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen was so generous, Qingyan smiled and said, "thank you, brother."


    When she went back to the Guanjv Palace, Emperor Hongjia was still there. Seeing the Qingyan and Yvzhen entering the room, he asked, "what do you think of Miner?"


    When Emperor Hongjia mentioned Mu Zhimin, Qingyan looked up at Qilian Yvran, who was smiling but saying nothing.


    "Father, Zhimin is excellent. I like her very much." Answere


    to face Qingyan, and asked, "Qingyan, do you think the young general will really like me?"


    Hearing her unconfident words, Qingyan walked to her side and held her hand, "don''t worry, Miner. I will definitely like you, too. You are so considerate."


    After hearing what she said, Mu Zhimin patted her on the shoulder and said, "please don''t say that. After all, I don''t know what he means."


    Qingyan certainly knew what was in Mu Zhimin''s mind, but she thought it was not a big deal as long as she discussed with Suyun and Suyun. Not to mention the fact that Suyun and Luobing also liked Junzhu Lexia.


    "Qingyan, if I become your sister-in-law, will I also go to the battlefield with him?" At the thought of her father''s death, Mu Zhimin said with a worried look on her face, "I''m afraid that that kind of thing will happen to me."


    Hearing her worry, Qingyan said helplessly, "silly girl, since you married my brother, you will have a good luck. Our Jiangjunfu will certainly protect you. Moreover, I will protect you. I''d like to see who dares to bully you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin shook her head, "of course I don''t mean that. I believe that you can protect me."

 Chapter 233 Tacit Love (Ⅱ)

    While Su Qingyan and Mu Zhimin were talking, Zizhu walked towards her with a invitation in her hand. "Miss, this is an invitation from the Luo Mansion, saying that it''s about Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony."


    Taking over the invitation card from Zizhu, Qingyan looked surprised. It should be Suyun who received the invitation, now since Suyun was not here. So she received it.


    The name of the recipient written on it was Luo Zhanming.


    When she looked at the name, a smile crept over her face. Maybe Luo Zhanming and Jiang Xinyue had come up with some brilliant ideas to deal with ther, or they wanted to do something bad to her at Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony.


    But according to Luo Yijue''s character, he wouldn''t be anxious to do something to her right now. Did she plan to do something to the harm to Su Qingyv, or he tried to frame her?


    Huh. ''it''s funny, it''s really very funny.''.


    But she wouldn''t let any chance slip by.


    Looking at the sneer on her lips, Kate fed her saliva and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Yvonne? What happened? "


    "The day after tomorrow, it will be Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony. I think the second branch of the Luo Mansion should have prepared a big gift for us." "But it doesn''t matter. I am thinking about how to tell the news to my parents."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin knew that a good show was going to start. She held Qingyan''s arm and whispered, "Qingyan, can you take me with you then?"


    Seeing the serious look on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan nodded and said, "Okay, because I guess that they will do something to hurt brother. You must be with him by then. Got it?"


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimine nodded her head, although she didn''t fully understand. Thinking of what happened in Su Mansion last time, she frowned, "this the Luo Mansion doesn''t want to repeat what happened in the Su mansion, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "it may not be that simple. But you don''t need to worry about


    pare for it,"


    After hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. "After dinner, Miner and I will go to prepare gifts for Yiqian."


    "Okay."


    Upon seeing Mu Zhimin, Jiayun bowed to her when she saw her, but was refused by Mu Zhimin, "since I''m in the Jiangjunfu, I have the same identity as Qingyan. I wonder if I can call you aunt as well."


    On hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Jiayun smiled and said, "of course you can."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Jiayun and nodded earnestly, "Hello, auntie."


    All people finished their dinner in a happy atmosphere. After that, Qingyan took Mu Zhimin to the Jiangjunfu for digestion, and then Qingyan went back to the Yingshuang Palace with Mu Zhimin.


    By the time she returned to the Jemmy palace, Yaochi had already come back, and they were having dinner, watching the servants enjoying themselves. "Yanyan, your servants are so nice."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan said reluctantly, "how could you say something like that? You will be the hostess of this mansion, and everyone here will listen to you."


    "Miss, will Junzhu marry our young master?" Baizhi listened to their conversation with keen ears. Baizhi smiled and interrupted. When she realized her gaffe, she scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry to make a fool of myseflf, Junzhu."

 Chapter 234 Plotting Against Qingyv (Ⅰ)

    Mu Zhimin looked at Baizhi. She turned around to look at Qingyan, "Qingyan, I''m so jealous that she shares the same character with you."


    Qingyan looked at resignedly and said resignedly, "I''m so distressed to have such a straightforward girl."


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Mu Zhimin couldn''t help but laugh, "I knew it." She grabbed Qingyan''s hand and led her to her bedroom. "Qingyan, can I sleep with you these days?"


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan asked Zizhu to get two more sheets. She used to wear two sheets. Now she had Mu Zhimin by sleep with her together. Moreover, she had always one quilt.


    "Miss, I remember there is only a red quilt left in the next room, how about using it?" Looking at Qingyan and Mu Zhimin sitting at the table, Zizhu said resignedly, "I haven''t exposed any new quilts to the sun."


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Then take the red quilt. I remember that I have exposed it to the sun for a long time."


    "Okay." While hearing that, Zizhu left.


    After a short while, Qingdai and Chishao appeared in the room with two red quilts in their arms. They carefully make up the bed for Qingyan.


    "Miss, I have made the bed. You can rest with Junzhu now." Qingdai and Chishao beamed at Qingyan and closed the door for her.


    "Miner, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about your marriage with my brother? " Looking at the absent-minded Mu Zhimin, Mu Zhimin asked with a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mu Zhimin looked at her and said helplessly, "Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just worried that the young general will dislike me because I''m an orphan."


    Seeing the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan patted her head and said, "Miner, what are you thinking about?"


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan with an innocent look and said, "I have been raised by the imperial concubine, and I have a good relationship with Jingxuan


    iang Xinyue and whispered something in her ear. Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Jiang Xinyue smiled and looked up at him, "my dear son, do you really think that''s a good idea?"


    Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue and nodded earnestly. "In this case, what Su Qingyv has to bear is the crime of murder. According to the laws of the eDonghe Kingdom, he will be killed even if he kills a servant. If there is no eldest son in the Jiangjunfu, Iwonder what Suyun will handle it."


    Seeing Luo Yijue and nodded her head, Jiang Xinyue agreed with his idea. "Okay, I will inform your uncle right now."


    Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue, nodded his head seriously and said, "thank you, mother."


    With a helpless look on her face, Jiang Xinyue continued, "if we can take revenge on the Jiangjunfu, of course we''ll do it. If the Jiangjunfu has no heir anymore after Su Qingyv died, I don''t believe that Suyun will still keep the company of Luobing and refuse to marry another concubine."


    In fact, Luo Yijue and Jiang Xinyue had the same thought. If Su Qingyv died, they would be able to drive a wedge between Suyun and Luobing. If their relationship was broken up, the so-called Jiangjunfu would be in name only.


    At that time, the Luo Mansion would be the real beneficiary.

 Chapter 235 Plotting Against Qingyv (Ⅱ)

    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, she found Mu Zhimin was still in sound sleep. Qingyan had a sound sleep rule and fell asleep gradually last night during the chat with Mu Zhimin, so she got up earlier than usual this morning.


    She carefully put on her clothes, opened the door and went out. When she walked out, she saw that Yaochi and the other two were doing morning exercises.


    When Anying saw Qingyan, he thought of the news yesterday. He walked up to her and said, "Miss, I just received an astonishing news."


    Hearing his words, both Yaochi and tYanmei came over and asked, "brother, what information have you found?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan put her finger to her lips. She pointed to the bedroom with her finger, indicating that Mu Zhimin was still sleeping, and said, "let''s talk in the Study Room."


    At this moment, Zizhu came over. She looked at Qingyan and said in a low voice, "Miss, how come you got up so early today?"


    "I''m going to the Study Room Yaochi and some others. You just help Miner to freshen up when she wakes up," Qingyan ordered quietly.


    While listening to her, Zizhu nodded seriously and watched her walking towards the Study Room with the rest.


    The man, Yanmei, who was the last one to walk into the Study Room closed the door. Qingyan started making tea for them. Looking at her actions, Yaochi wanted to do it on her own, but Qingyan refused.


    After making the tea, Qingyan sat down, looked at Anying and said, "Anying, tell us the information you found."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Anying thought of the thing he found out yesterday, and then told them all about it.


    Qingyan didn''t expect to know such a hidden news. When she knew that Luo Yijue was a born eunuch, she was wondering who also had the same dysfunction in the Luo Mansion. But she really didn''t expect that Luo Yijue''s second unc


    s words, Qingyan nodded seriously, "yes, it makes sense. Now it''s just between these two cases. And according to the appearance of Luo Yiqian, it can be guessed what this actor looks like."


    Hearing her words, Yaochi and Yanmei nodded their heads earnestly and said, "then let''s get this done now, and try to finish it before tomorrow."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan nodded her head seriously and said, "I''ll leave this matter to Yanmei and Anying. Yaochi, you have to tell this news to Murong Jingxuan. After all, it''s needed to push forward the situation. It would be great if any prince can attend granddaughter''s adult ceremony."


    "But if that''s the case, what should we do if it has impact on the elder general?" asked Yaochi, with confusion written all over his face.


    "Although the health of my grandfather is very important, now the most important thing is to think about how to separate them, so that grandfather can live more safely." "I made it clear to my elder uncle last time, the tea I made for grandfather also contains poppy. But I had already replaced it, so uncle is not that lucky." said Qingyan seriously.


    When Yaochi knew what was on her mind, Qingyan disappeared in front of her and told Murong Jingxuan the news.

 Chapter 236 Ruthless Actor (Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Palace, she saw Mu Zhimin and Zizhu kicking the shutters. She looked at the smile on Mu Zhimin''s face, she wearing a faint smile on her lips too.


    Qingyan saw Mu Zhimin walking up to her. Then Mu Zhimin said, "Qingyan, why did you get up so early? I found that you have already got up when I got up."


    Qingyan smiled at Mu Zhimin and said, "I''m used to sleeping early yesterday. It''s natural for me to wake up early."


    After playing with them for a while, the people in the front yard came to inform them that breakfast was ready.


    At the breakfast, Suyun and Luobing told him to take good care of Su Qingyv today. And Su Qingyv nodded seriously when she looked at Mu Zhimin.


    After the breakfast, Suyun and Luobing went to the military camp. Because Mu Zhimin hadn''t strolled around the market in the Capital City, she dragged Qingyan to go there. Naturally, Su Qingyv had to go with her.


    But Qingyan still tried to give them some time to be alone.


    At this moment, she saw Murong Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the other people sitting in the Jvlong Pavilion. With a smile, she looked at the person next to her and said, "I have something else to do later. I''ll leave the matter of taking care of Miner to you now."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv''s face turned red. He said, "Qingyan, is there anything more important than taking care of Junzhu Lexia?"


    Pointing at the men in the Jvlong Pavilion, Qingyan said, "brother, I guess fourth brother has something important to discuss with me, so I''ll leave it to you to take care of Miner."


    Before Su Qingyv could react, Qingyan had disappeared. He looked up at the the Jvlong Pavilion and saw the familiar figure of Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Su Qingyv took a deep breath and pretended to be calm, looking at Mu Zhimin beside him, "Junzhu, if you don''t mind, I can take you to the market."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin nodded earnestly. She also knew that Qingyan deliberately created an opportunity for them to stay alone


    is innocent. If you want money, I can give you both."


    "Madam, we don''t mean to put you in an awkward situation. You go to the filming company now and inform your husband. He have to come by himself if you want to take the two children back." "If he doesn''t come, I''ll throw your child into the pack of wolves and feed them to the wolves," Yanmei said in a deep voice.


    The lady shook her head immediately. "No, my son is innocent. Don''t hurt him. I''ll inform my husband right now."


    After saying that, she hurried out of the courtyard. However, she took a last glance at the child in the hands of Yanmei and Yaochi, fearing that they would hurt the child.


    "Madam, if your husband can''t come back in fifteen minutes, we will kill these two children." Anying said while lighting the incense on the censer, "I''m sure that you won''t want me to kill your children."


    After shooting a glance at them, the lady turned around and left in a hurry, rushing towards the filming place.


    "Second brother, do you think that Lu Zhiyuan will really come back to save the two children?" Anying asked in a low voice, looking at the baby in his arms.


    "Both of them look very young, so I guess that actor must have his children at a old age. It would be better if he really wants us to feed the dogs," Yanmei looked at Anying and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 237 Ruthless Actor (Ⅱ)

    When Lu Zhiyuan heard the news from his wife, he told the head about the it. The head was shocked when he heard about it. Although Lu Zhiyuan had a performance later, for the sake of his son, he had no choice but to let go of him.


    Jonny told his head that he was very sorry for what had happened today, and then rushed home with his wife.


    As soon as she arrived at her home, she saw Yanmei and Anying tie the two kids on chairs not far away from them.


    The incense burning out at that moment.


    " Who are you?" "My son is innocent. Please forgive my sons," said Lu Zhiyuan resignedly.


    "Lu Zhiyuan, do you remember what happened in the Luo Mansion sixteen years ago?" Yanmei asked in a low voice while staring at Lu Zhiyuan.


    Looking at Yanmei''s face, Lu Zhiyuan took a step back. Weren''t all the people who knew the truth of the matter about the Luo Mansion sixteen years ago killed? How could anyone know about it?


    Putting his hand at one kid''s throat, Anying said, "I think you must have forgotten it. if we kill your son, will you remember everything?"


    Staring at Anying, Lu Zhiyuan stopped him at once. "Stop, the kid is innocent! Don''t hurt him!"


    "But you seemed to forget what happened sixteen years ago." Staring at Lu Zhiyuan, Yanmei still said in a deep voice, "we don''t mind using this method to help you regain your memory."


    "No!" Looking at Anying''s action, Lu Zhiyuan closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he said bitterly, "I remember it. I still remember. Who are you on earth? Why do you want to know what happened sixteen years ago? "


    "It''s good that you remember that. Otherwise, the boy would lose his life innocently."


    Anying said with a smile, touching his chin, "the bitch who hooked up with you sixteen years ago has now offended our mistress, and our mistress will never let go of such a good opportunity. If you want to save your two children, you must agree to our con


    dagger and tried to commit suicide. When he was about to take his own life, he was hit by the hidden weapon in Qingyan''s hand.


    "What? Do you think if you die, we will let go of this poor child?" "If you die, I''ll bury your wife, son and your studio," she said in a low voice, walking up to Jonny


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Lu Zhiyuan became depressed all of a sudden. He had forgotten that all these people in front of him were all lofty people who could control the life and death at will, just like what happened to Jiang Xinyue in the past.


    At that time, he chose to accept the gift because he believed in Jiang Xinyue so much that he sent all those innocent people to the hell.


    That''s why almost everyone in the crew were killed because of what happened years ago. How could he be reconciled? Now, he had no choice but to watch Jiang Xinyue live a luxurious life while he was could only hide himself as an actor.


    "So what? Have you thought it over? " Qingyan smiled at him, "I don''t have much patience."


    "Lu Zhiyuan, all those people in the past have been buried because of you. Do you still want your wife and daughter to die for your past sin?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen coaxed.


    "Yes, if you agree to our conditions, we can help you revenge. Isn''t this what you want? "

 Chapter 238 Ruthless Actor (Ⅲ)

    Hearing their words, Lu Zhiyuan seemed to see the gentle face of Jiang Xinyue. He gave the tea leaves to her because he trusted her too much. But who knew that the tea was poisonous and the people who drank it were all dead.


    Now he was the only one alive in this world.


    When he opened his eyes again, with a determined look in them, he said, "Okay, I promise you. I''ll restore what happened in the past. As long as you don''t hurt my child. "


    Hearing this, Lu Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction. "That''s for sure. As long as you succeed in this play, we''ll let your son go."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded. "Not bad. So don''t worry."


    Looking at the two children, Lu Zhiyuan was thinking about something. Finally, when he looked up at them, he said slowly, "I know you want to deal with Jiang Xinyue, I can tell you everything I know."


    This was Qingyan''s favorite kind of person. She looked at Lu Zhiyuan with a smile on her face, and said, "tell us everything you know."


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at them and nodded seriously. Then he began to tell them everything happened back then.


    After giving birth to Luo Yijue, Jiang Xinyue found that Jiang Xinyue couldn''t satisfy her need at all. But in order not to let other women give birth to a child for Luo Zhanming, she drugged him with the the Juezi Soup. Luo Zhanming liked Jiang Xinyue very much, so he had no doubt about the soup that Jiang Xinyue gave him.


    As time went by, Luo Zhanming gradually became impotent, but he didn''t find out that he was impotent, which was also the reason why he married Chen Yuanxiang later.


    After Chen Yuanxiang had gotten married to Luo Zhanming, Jiang Xinyue didn''t tell Luo Zhanming that the son of Chen Yuanxiang was not Luo Zhanming''s. Instead, she bribed Chen Yuanxiang mother to make her unaware of the truth. That was why they could get along well with each other.


    Late


    ead. "I''m not interested in it. I just want to know whether Luo Zhanming knew he would come to such a bad end when he tried to murder grandfather and uncle."


    "You mean that Luo Zhanming had tried to murder elder general?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked incredulously.


    Qingyan nodded her head and said, "Aunt can not be pregnant these years just because she always uses the incense given by Jiang Xinyue. Uncle often drinks the tea from the Jiang clan''s tea house. As for the tea from my grandfather, it has already been changed."


    "Luo Zhanming is really heartless. But after all, he believes the woman who sleeps beside his pillow. If he knows this woman is a liar, what will he think about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan laughed and responded, "that''s it? He will probably lose his courage to cry. "


    "Will this elder general kill Luo Zhanming in a fit of anger?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them, and coldly asked.


    "He is the biological son of the grandfather after all. But it will be different if he doesn''t have grandfather''s support. After all, what Luo Zhanming owns now is all because of him."


    Watching the looks on their faces, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Tomorrow I bring Chonglou with me and sentence him to death. What do you think?"

 Chapter 239 The Prelude

    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s suggestion, Qingyan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded at the same time. "That''s a good idea, but you''d better not let the public know about dLuo Yijue. After all, Luo Yijue is still useful to us."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Yes, it''s true. But the Second Prince won''t come tomorrow. He can''t watch the show." Finally, Murong Jingxuan spoke with a hint of pity in his voice.


    "I will be there tomorrow anyway. I need someone to handle this. Not everyone can deal with me easily." Looking at them, Qingyan smiled and said, "I will prove it by using Luo Yijue as an example."


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. They all believed that Su Qingyan was the person they shouldn''t have provoked.


    But they were also grateful that Su Qingyan was on their side. Otherwise, if something really happened at that time, it would be difficult to explain.


    "It''s lunch time. I invited my elder brother and Miner to have lunch at the the Jvlong Pavilion." Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Welcome."


    When Qingyan finally found Su Qingyv and Mu Zhimin, she saw Su Qingyv was holding Mu Zhimin''s hands tightly in the crowd. When they saw Qingyan, Mu Zhimin tried to get rid of Su Qingyv''s hands instinctively, but they were locked.


    "Brother, Miner. it''s time to have dinner at the the Jvlong Pavilion. Shizi will do the host." Seeing this, Qingyan smiled happily.


    She didn''t expect that brother was so good at holding hands.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled, "Miner, did you have a good time today?"


    Mu Zhimin''s face turned red with shyness. She had guessed from her expression that Mu Zhimin was happy.


    After lunch, Qingyan went back with them. When they arrived at the Yingshuang Palace, Qingyan kept asking Mu Zhimin what had happened today in the market.


    She could tell from the look on Mu Zhimin''s face that


    one will share it. The death of Su Qingyv will definitely be a big blow to Suyun, and if that happens, the Jiangjunfu will decline."


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s analysis, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head with seriousness. "What if your grandpa dies of ill?" Luo Yijue asked


    Luo Yijue snorted at the news, "when did you see Grandpa care about us? He never cares about us!" Thinking of this, Luo Yijue clenched his fists and said, "it would be better if grandpa died. Then we can help Second Prince without any worries."


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Jiang Xinyue shook her head and answered, "I don''t know why your father is not favored in the court. But don''t worry. Your uncle will not live long. He has been poisoned with poppy powder now. If he doesn''t have a cure, he will die a miserable death." Jiang Xinyue looked at Luo Yijue with a grin.


    "Mother, did you do that?" "But Uncle just blindly believes in dad. It''s not surprising at all that he is defeated by Dad." Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue and said in a low voice.


    With a serious look at Luo Yixin, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head and replied, "yes, you''re right. The reason why we''ve been leading the way is that we trusted us so much. It would be great if we could impute the death of your grandfather to the Jiangjunfu."

 Chapter 240 Beginning Of The Show (Ⅰ)

    Luo Yijue had never thought of pushing Luo Guancheng''s death to the Jiangjunfu. After all, anything could happen after Su Qingyv''s death, such as Luo Guancheng and Madam Luoyun got bad ill.


    At the same time, Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong would also try other means to destroy the relationship between the two of them. If the the Luo Mansion lost Luo Zhanxiang, the Jiangjunfu Lost Suyun, then the whole Capital City would be acquired by the Second Prince.


    The Crown Prince was a sick man and would not live long. If he continued to stir up trouble for him. he would died pathetically, and the relationship between the empress and the imperial concubine was destroyed, the Second Prince would take the throne steadily.


    As long as he could take over that position, the Luo family would be a well-known and wealthy family. At that time, he would have a lot of wind and rain. He was looking forward to that day''s glory.


    "Are you listening, son?" With a helpless look at Luo Yijue, Jiang Xinyue continued, "how about we take this opportunity to get rid of Luo Guancheng?"


    Luo Yijue shook her head and answered, "don''t worry about grandfather and grandmother. After all, they are generals. Emperor will be sad if the Donghe Kingdom loses two generals in a row."


    "But if we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of them, there will be no chance in the future." With a cruel expression on her face, Jiang Xinyue seemed to think that Luo Guancheng was not her father-in-law, but an enemy of her.


    "Mother, if Qingsu agrees, I will discuss with Second Prince about how to deal with grandfather. In that case, the Second Prince will be a great contribution to his enthronement." Luo Yijue then patted on Jiang Xinyue''s shoulder.


    Looking at the confident look on Luo Yijue''s face, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head. She was at ease with her son, especially in dealing with this matter.


    At the


    ght, I have realized her power." Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked indifferently, "what''s more, do you really think that Su Qingyan didn''t prepare it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan raised his head and looked at Su Qingming. His words reminded Xuanyuan Yvfan of the case last time. They thought they were well prepared, but they still lost at the end.


    Whether it was a special arrangement by Marquis Jingguo or not, they lost.


    "Qingming, do you really think Su Qingyan will have a way out to deal with Luo Yijue?" Xuanyuan Yvfan put one of his hands on the table and looked at Su Qingming earnestly.


    Su Qingming curled his lips and said, "Your Highness, although you can''t attend it, I can. As for the result, you can only wait until then."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and nodded. Now he was still grounded. If Su Qingming hadn''t come to him, he wouldn''t have known the news.


    Although he attached great importance to Luo Yijue''s ability, it was also because of this reason that he could make Luo Yijue follow him wholeheartedly and work for him.


    But if he succeeded, then what was the use of Su Qingming staying with him?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su Qingming and played with his chin. "Qingming, how about we have a bet?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked.

 Chapter 241 Beginning Of The Show (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, Su Qingming nodded earnestly as he looked at him, "Your Highness, if you really believe in Luo Yijue''s ability, then what do you think if I lose in this round and I won''t work for you anymore?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvfan widened his eyes. The reason why Marquis Jingguo supported him was that now he was the most likely to seize power. But if they really lost Marquis Jingguo and got the support of the Luo Mansion, it could be said that they were not at the same level. Moreover, it was impossible for Luo Guancheng to support him at all.


    "If your highness wins, Luo Yijue will work for you,"


    XSu Qingming''s voice came to his ears again before Xuanyuan Yvfan could react. Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly and said, "okay. If you really lose, you will not be mine."


    Su Qingming lifted his tea cup and smiled at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    ''Luo Yijue, I know you will lose, but you''d better not lose too hard, or the game will be a meaningless one, '' he pondered?


    The next morning.


    It was not long after Qingyan got up, and then Mu Zhimin stood up too. Mu Zhimin put on Qingyan''s coat, and Qingyan smiled.


    "You are so beautiful wearing this pink coat."


    Looking at the coat on her, Mu Zhimin smiled and said, "Yanyan, don''t make fun of me, or I will be really angry."


    Looking at Mu Zhimin, Qingyan took her hand and said smilingly, "let''s go to the Luo Mansion today. There is a good show waiting for us to start."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan seriously and nodded her head. Then the two people shoulder to shoulder went to the front hall. On the way to the front hall, they also met Jiayun, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong.


    At the sight of Mu Zhimin, Jiayun greeted first, "Miner, Yanyan."


    "Aunt." Both of them answered in one voice.


    "Dear sister, are we going to the Luo Mansion today?" Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingxue continued with a smile, "I heard that my mother would go to Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony."


    "Yes, you''re right. She is indeed going to


    king about?" "Well, my birthday is coming. You wanted to give me a present, didn''t you?" Su Qingyv looked at Qingyan and asked concerningly.


    "You are right This year''s new year''s Eve is Qingyv''s birthday. In the past, we were not at home. How are we going to celebrate this year? " Luobing asked with concern.


    Hearing what Luobing said, Su Qingyv scratched his head helplessly, "just the same as in the past. My mother just cook a bowl of long-life noodles for me."


    Looking at Su Qingyv, Luobing said helplessly, "no, it''s not easy to be in the Capital City this year. How about we pick up relatives to the Jiangjunfu and bring them to the party?"


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Suyun didn''t have the heart to interrupt her. However, when Qingyan saw the expression on Luobing''s face, she had to say helplessly, "mother, do you forget that father prepared a banquet to entertain ministers at New Year''s Eve today?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Luobing shook her head and said, "how could I forget it? Yeah, you are right. I will not have the mood to celebrate my son''s birthday by then."


    With a smile on her lips, Qingyan turned to Mu Zhimin continued, "perhaps something good will happen at the new year''s Eve this year..."


    When Suyun and Luobing heard this, they all looked at Mu Zhimin, who could only lower her head shyly.

 Chapter 242 The Good Play (Ⅰ)

    They went to the Luo Mansion together after breakfast. When they arrived at the gate, they happened to see Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s carriage. This was the first time for Qingyan to see Xuanyuan Yvzhen in a carriage, but she didn''t expect him to get off together with Xuanyuan Yvning, Xuanyuan Yvkai and Murong Jingxuan.


    Luo Guancheng stood at the door and greeted them. He even bowed to them. Luo Guancheng didn''t need to kneel because he was old.


    ''''Foueth Prince, Sixth Prince, Seventh Princess and Shizi, greetings! " Suyun also bowed to them after they got off the carriage.


    "Nice to meet you, fourth brother, Sixth brother, and seventh sister," Qingyan also greeted them politely.


    "Yanyan, I asked my fourth brother to bring me here today." Xuanyuan Yvning held the arm of Qingyan as she spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yvning twitched his mouth and said enviously, "I''m so jealous that Miner can sleep with Qingyan."


    "If you are willing to, you can stay in the Jiangjunfu after Yiqian''s adult ceremony." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvning and said with a smile, "I welcome you very much."


    Seeing their interactions, Luo Guancheng led them all into the Luo Mansion.


    When they entered the the Luo Mansion, they saw that many officials had already been there. Their children were all around Luo Yiqian. Today''s Luo Yiqian was wearing a red big coat, which could be easily seen that she was dressed up.


    And the girls around her were his friends in the the Bogu Hall.


    "Yanyan, I''ll let Fengqing protect Su Qingyv in secret." Murong Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and whispered in her ear.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with a smile, then she walked towards Luo Yiqian with Xuanyuan Yvning and Mu Zhimin.


    "Sister, this is my gift to you. I hope you don''t mind." Qingyan then put the box in Luo Yiqian''s hand.


    Lookin


    reeting guests. Seeing Luo Yiqian, Luo Yijue walked towards her with a smile and asked, "what''s wrong? I''m not hanging out with your friends. "


    "Brother, you are so experienced. Do you know these things are true?" Luo Yiqian then opened the box.


    Luo Yijue looked at the box and couldn''t help opening her eyes wide, "Yiqian, who gave it to you? It''s genuine and genuine. It''s not fake."


    "Really? Brother? " Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Luo Yiqian looked at him happily, "I knew it would be true!"


    Seeing the relaxed look on Luo Yiqian''s face, Luo Yijue shook his head and assured her, "don''t worry. It''s true. How could it be fake?"


    Luo Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue, smiling and nodding.


    Looking at the expression on Luo Yiqian''s face, Luo Yijue touched her head and said, "this gift is from your friend. You should thank her, okay?"


    Looking at the box in his hand, Luo Yiqian felt too embarrassed to speak it out. Then she summoned up her courage and said, "these are given to me by Su Qingyan and Junzhu Lexia."


    Hearing her words, Luo Yijue raised her lip and said, "Oh! This is a gift they sent to you. It seems that they know that you will become superior in the future, so they come to please you. "

 Chapter 243 The Good Play (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Luo Yiqian felt embarrassed and said in a flirtatious tone, "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Luo Yijue looked at her, still with a doting smile on his face, and said, "go and receive your guest, my brother also has to receive the guests here."


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Yiqian ran away with a smile.


    However, Luo Yijue, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and other young men saw what was happening, but they could pretend not to hear what Luo Yijue had just said.


    "It''s Mr. Luo. I am so impressed.''''


    As soon as Luo Yijue turned his head, he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai standing not far away. He also smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and greeted, "your Highnesses."


    "You are welcome." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at him and said indifferently, "you really have a good sister!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Luo Yijue remembered the scene just now. However, when he looked up, he found that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had no expression on his face. "Your Highness, you have flattered me."


    "Oh, you are right there. You are so smart and I believe that your sister is also beautiful and talented." Xuanyuan Yvzhen still opened his mouth faintly. "Today is your sister''s adult ceremony. I don''t have any present, so I ordered a play for you."


    Luo Yijue looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and found that he couldn''t see through the Fourth Prince.


    As far as they were concerned, this Fourth Prince was the one who was the most capable to win the throne, but he supported the Crown Prince to take the throne. If that was not the case, they would not have tried their best to approach Second Prince and play up to him.


    The Second Prince was so inferior to him, but he had no desire to get the throne, but they all knew that the Crown Prince was on the verge of death.


    In this way, they had no choice but to follow the Second Prince''s orders to keep their safety.


    "Thank you very much, your highness!" Luo Yijue l


    Before leaving, Su Qingyv drank the wine at hand.


    Su Qingyv smiled at him when he saw Su Qingyv take the shot and drank it up.


    Su Qingyv, today is your death date. How can you be lucky to marry Junzhu? I promise that after you die today, the whole Jiangjunfu will be in a total mess.


    At the thought of this, Luo Yitong turned around and left with satisfaction. However, he didn''t notice that a mysterious smile was shown on the back of the figure.


    At this time, Jiang Ruxue was covered with gauze, so she didn''t know where she was now. She could vaguely hear the sounds outside the window, and those sounds were something she was not familiar with.


    She didn''t know who wanted to deal with her, but she knew that no one would save her, an illegal daughter. After all, she was a slave who washed clothes in the Jiang Mansion. Or she was even inferior to those slaves.


    When those people were happy, they gave her a meal; when they were unhappy, they let it out on her. She tried to escape, but no matter where she escaped, she would be captured, and would bring her endless physical suffering.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes. Although she didn''t know when she could leave the hell, it would be good for her if she died here like this.


    At least it was a relief for her.

 Chapter 244 Consecutive Scheme (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan looked at the girl tied in the warehouse. She didn''t know the girl, but she could tell at a glance that this girl had been through a lot, because her white, slender arms were covered with bruises.


    With the new wound and old wound, she looked so messy, and now she was tied up here in rags.


    "Are you willing to go with me?" Qingyan untied the gauze for the girl and asked seriously.


    Jiang Ruxue stared at the girl in front of her, confused. This girl in front of her seemed to be at the same age as her, but she looked much steadier than her. There was even a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me? " "I can''t get out of here. Once I escape, I will be caught back. At that time, what waiting for me is nothing but a more cruel torture. "


    It seemed that Qingyan didn''t hear Sheryl''s words. She repeated her question, "are you willing to go with me?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Looking at Qingyan, Jiang Ruxue asked with confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What really matters is whether you want to escape or not?"


    Qingyan''s voice seemed to contain a spell which could comfort her heart.


    She had been trying to escape from this place for five years, but she had never succeeded. Could the girl in front of her really have a way to make him escape from this hell for one time?


    "Are you willing to?" Qingyan asked again.


    Qingyan seemed to be convinced by Qingyan. Jiang Ruxue looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I''m willing to do anything as long as I can get out of this hell."


    "Okay!" "Antonio, take this girl to the red tower and hand her over to huan''er. I''ll handle the rest after this," Melissa ordered, looking out of the window


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Anying knocked out her in a second. Then he threw a girl who had a similar figure to her to the ground. He said, "leave it to Miss.


    ne I want to protect."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen showed a satisfactory smile when he heard this.


    ''Well, all right. If you can get this, what else do you need?'' Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought to himself.


    When they appeared in the garden at the same time, they saw that the crew had already started to perform. But the more Jiang Xinyue watched, the more she felt that there was something wrong with the performance. Everyone was dead at that time when that incident happened, and how could anyone know about it.


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyue was watching the performance on the stage very uneasily. Looking at the expression on Jiang Xinyue''s face, Luo Zhanming asked with concern, "is there anything wrong with you, Xinyue?"


    With a guilty conscience, Jiang Xinyue shook her head. "I''m fine, husband. Don''t worry. I just don''t know why this show was performed on Yiqian''s adult ceremony."


    "It seems that Mrs. Luo is not satisfied with my performance. Mr. Luo, what do you think? I''ve made a good decision to make a show for you. Now it seems that you are not satisfied. "


    When they heard this familiar voice, they turned around and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen standing not far away and he was with Xuanyuan Yvkai, Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan.

 Chapter 245 Consecutive Scheme (Ⅱ)

    Jiang Xinyue didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen ordered this show. Seeing what was going on, Jiang Xinyue became more and more uneasy.


    She looked at Luo Zhanming with a guilty conscience, hoping that he could say something good for her.


    Luo Zhanming seemed to have received the glare of Jiang Xinyue. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "Your Highness, you misunderstood. My wife doesn''t have an ulterior motive."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen rubbed his jade ring and said. "If this is the case, it''s best."


    Qingyan walked towards Xuanyuan Yvzhen. She smiled at him and said, "fourth brother, it''s your fault. Today is Yiqianrs adult ceremony. How can you let them see this how?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Jiang Xinyue and asked with a smile, "you are right? But since it has happened, there should be no room for regret. " Then he turned to look at Jiang Xinyue and continued, "I think Mrs. Luo won''t blame me for my thoughtlessness."


    Jiang Xinyue cast her sharp eyes at Qingyan. "Of course not." Jiang Xinyue said curtly


    ''Su Qingyan, just wait and see. Today is the last day of your Su Mansion. Once your Su Qingyv dies, your Jiangjunfu will be ruined. By that time, you will still have to cry and kneel down to beg me. By then, I will torture you to death.''.


    I will let you know how powerful I am.


    "Yanyan, now that Mrs. Luo doesn''t care about it, why do you care?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Jiang Xinyue with a cold face.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan was about to cry. "I think it''s my aunt who wants to blame me." At last, Qingyan wiped her eyes casually with a handkerchief. "But we have a common point, so we don''t care about it at all. All our effort is in vain."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s hair. "Since that''s the case, you just go with us."


    Seeing the expression on Jiang Xinyue''s face, Qingyan smiled. ''You started the show, but it''s not up to you to end it, '' Qingyan thought.


    Regard


    heng thought of this, there seemed to be a shadow on his eyebrows, but how did Fourth Prince know about it?


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. He''s fine." Qingyan walked up to Luo Guancheng and said smilingly.


    "Please don''t worry. I received a task when I came to the film garden before, so I asked the young general to do it for me and Miner also went with him. After all, Miner doesn''t like this kind of occasion." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a serious tone as he stared at Luo Guancheng and Suyun.


    But how could Jiang Xinyue believe that? How couldSu Qingyv be sent away after they arranged everything.


    "Qingyan, you''d better confirm it first." Jiang Xinyue blurted out what she had been thinking.


    When he heard this, Luo Guancheng frowned. Xuanyuan Yvzhen indifferently looked at Jiang Xinyue.


    "You are just a woman. How dare you doubt my decision? Mr. Luo, what do you think we should do now? "


    Hearing the warning of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Zhanming knelt down and said, "Your Highness, she did not mean that. Hope you don''t mind."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan said lazily, "Mr. Luo! You should know well about his temper. "


    Just as Luo Zhanming was about to speak, a scream came from the side yard, and it was loud enough for everyone to hear in the mansion.

 Chapter 246 Consecutive Scheme (Ⅲ)

    When she heard the voice, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at Su Qingyan. Qingyan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xinyue''s complacent expression.


    Let''s wait and see. By the time you find out the man was Su Qingyv, you can''t even find a place to cry.


    But Jiang Xinyue didn''t know that things were not what she had imagined.


    Qingyan turned her head away, with a faint smile on her lips.


    When Luo Guancheng heard her scream, an inexplicable uneasy emotion rose in his heart. Looking at the calm people beside, he could only pretend to be calm. After all, everything was still unknown.


    When they walked to the side yard, they saw a girl on the ground, paralyzed, with bloodstains all over her body, as if she had just experienced a hellish nightmare.


    Just then, a man with hair disheveled and a dagger in hand rushed over and shouted, "kill! Kill you!"


    The man rushed into the crowd without any purpose as if he had lost his mind. When the dagger was about to reach Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen pulled out a soft sword from the waist and directly finished the man''s life.


    Standing next to Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen as if he was frightened. "Were is not for fourth brother, I''m afraid the one lying there is Qingyan."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at the people around him and coldly said, "Junzhu was frightened at the Luo mansion. I think the old general should give me an explanation."


    At first, Qingyan was the granddaughter of Luo Guancheng. But now it seemed that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was treating her as a member of the royal family.


    Qingyan looked at Luo Guancheng and shook her head, "I don''t think it''s my fault. He didn''t mean to hurt me. He just went mad."


    Luo Guancheng looked at the person who was lying on the ground, lifeless, and said, "You, raise that man''s face and let me see who he is."


    The servant raised the


    again and demanded, "Mr. Luo, what are you waiting for? Why did you try to murder Junzhu and the Fourth Prince?"


    Although Luo Zhanming was able to get up, he looked at the person in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I have never thought of murdering your highness and Junzhu!"


    "I have told you the truth, but you still don''t admit it." "Your Highness, I''m a good man, but this doesn''t mean I''m a good man," Murong Jingxuan continued, stepping on his hands again.


    "Why did you frame your husband, bitch?" As soon as Jiang Xinyue finished her words, Chen Yuanxiang gave Chen Yuanxiang a slap in the face. However, as if she could not feel great pain, she just kept smiling innocently.


    "Fourth Prince, Shizi, I think Madam Chen must have lost her mind because of the death of her child. Chonglou looked at Chen Yuanxiang and said casually.


    "Oh, don''t think that she can get rid of all crimes. Junzhu is kind, but I''m not." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly, "Mr. Luo, have you thought about how to explain the truth to the Dali Temple?"


    Just as Luo Guancheng was about to speak, a servant''s voice came, "Your Highness, a servant shouted loudly at the gate of the Luo Mansion, asking you to make a decision for him."

 Chapter 247 The Trick (Ⅰ)

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with interest, "Bring him in. I''m curious about what he wants to tell him."


    The waiter brought the man upstairs. When she saw that man, Jiang Xinyue was so shocked that her eyes widened. She unwittingly took a step back, but was stumbled by Luo Zhanming, who was lying on the ground.


    The man in front of her was no one else, but the actor that had been killed by Jiang Xinyue fifteen years ago -- Lu Zhiyuan.


    Jiang Xinyue looked at his pale face, not knowing what to do.


    If Lu Zhiyuan had disclosed everything to the public, how could she survive in the Capital City, and how could her son and daughter live there.


    But at this time, she saw the figure of Luo Yijue in the crowd. When he looked at Luo Yijue, he only felt that Luo Yijue''s eyes were cold, as if she had known what had happened at that time.


    When Luo Yijue learned the truth, she had planned to send someone to kill Lu Zhiyuan, so that he could bury the secret forever, but she didn''t expect that someone had taken a step faster. Not only did he protect his wife, but also the actor.


    He had no intelligence to think because the person who protected the actor was exactly Su Qingyv.


    And it was also Su Qingyv who told others the truth. At first, Luo Yijue didn''t understand Su Qingyv''s intention, but now she realized that everything seemed to have been arranged by him.


    ''is Su Qingyan that hard to deal with?'' But he didn''t find Su Qingyan in the crowd.


    "Is there anything that needs me to make a decision for you?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lu Zhiyuan and said indifferently, "if it''s really a big deal, I will make a decision for you."


    Sitting on one knee, Lu Zhiyuan stared at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly, "Your Highness, do you still remember the show you visited?"


    As soon as he heard this, Luo Guancheng seemed to have understood the meani


    rier.


    He didn''t believe what Lu Zhiyuan had said before. After all, it would be bad for anybody to say such a thing. But unexpectedly, Lu Zhiyuan had told him that there was a red birthmark in Jiang Xinyue''s private heart.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry!" With that, Jiang Xinyue tried to get rid of Luo Zhanming''s hand but in vain.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at the crowd, and he saw that Luo Zhanming was so crazy. He looked at the crowd and said in a low voice, "since Miss Luo''s adult ceremony can''t be held, please go back."


    After they heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, they glanced at the mad Luo Zhanming and the discomfited Jiang Xinyue, and then turned around and left. However, they had already expected the result of this matter.


    "You bitch! Bitch! I''ll kill you today! " As soon as Jiang Xinyue was pushed down to the ground by Luo Zhanming, he gave her a hard kick on her leg.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t do it." Jiang Xinyue shouted hysterically at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Didn''t second uncle ask this woman what she had done before?"


    Hearing the voice, people looked up. They saw Qingyan standing not far away, and beside her stood Liu Yueqiong and Luo Yixin. Then they heard her voice, "now I''m going to tell you what my aunt has done."

 Chapter 248 The Trick (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Qingyan, Luo Guancheng felt like he had returned to the time when he first met with Suyun many years ago. Back then, elder general was still alive, and Suyun had proposed to his Luobing in such an arrogant manner.


    To be honest, at that time, he didn''t like Suyun at all. Although Suyun was a real young hero, But he was only a man who knew how to wield knives and spears. He didn''t understand at all about the affairs between men and women.


    But he didn''t expect that Luobing would like Suyun and insisted on marrying him at that time.


    But Luo Guancheng didn''t expect that Suyun was thoughtful, especially when he was being nice to Luobing.


    Then he agreed on the marriage.


    But now, it seemed like Luo Guancheng had seen the young Suyun in from Qingyan''s appearance, who had exactly the same look in her eyes.


    But her eyes were also full of ruthlessness and cruelty.


    This sudden change of Qingyan was a little unfamiliar to Luo Guancheng, because it seemed that he was scanned by someone in high position. But the girl at her age should not have such looks.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Qingyan walked up to Luo Guancheng and bowed before him. Then she walked to Jiang Xinyue and threw all the things to her.


    See these things, Jiang Xinyue opened her eyes wide. Then Qingyan said in a low voice, "I think you still remember these things."


    Jiang Xinyue threw those things aside, pointed at Qingyan''s nose and swore, "Su Qingyan, you bitch! You defamed me!"


    "Framing you? Qingyan curled her lip as she looked at Jiang Xinyue coldly. It''s the incense you gave her as a gift. She has been using it for five years. "


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at Liu Yueqiong and scolded, Yyou bitch! Why did you slander me? When did I give you this kind of incense?"


    Luo Guancheng walked to Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, wha


    ting at her, she continued, "I once wanted to seduce my brother. But he didn''t accept it. So I have to destroy them. I don''t want other people to be happy. And no one can get what I can''t get!"


    Luo Guancheng couldn''t stand her any more and slapped on Jiang Xinyue''s face violently. In the end, he kicked her as if he was unsatisfied.


    "Dad, don''t be so excited." Luobing went to Luo Guancheng and held him up, "Second brother, I didn''t agree with your marriage at that time, but you insisted on marrying her. Now, even if it is true, how can our the Luo Mansion gain a foothold in the city?"


    Looking at Luobing and Jiang Xinyue, who was lying on the ground, Luo Zhanming couldn''t help but burst into laughter, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Father in law, my wife and I will take you back to our room to rest. I will leave the things here to them." Looking at Luo Guancheng who seemed to be getting older, Suyun felt pity for him.


    "Forget it. Since they are young, just leave them to themselves." When he left, he cast a glance at Luo Zhanming, "Second son, from now on, you are no longer the son of our Luo Mansion, and you will be removed from the family tree. As for Yijue, we will keep him. After all, he is our eldest grandson."

 Chapter 249 Winner

    After listening to Luo Guancheng''s words, Luo Zhanming fell back on his knees and cried, "father, it''s all my fault this time. Please don''t remove me from the list!"


    But Luo Guancheng didn''t look at the expression on Luo Zhanming''s face behind him. He just followed Suyun and Luobing and left.


    "Aunt, what do you want to do with this woman?" Qingyan then turned to look at Liu Yueqiong.


    Liu Yueqiong looked at Jiang Xinyue, who had been lifeless and shook her head, "Yanyan, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve given up." Then Liu Yueqiong turned around and left with Luo Yixin.


    After Liu Yueqiong left, Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "fourth brother, what do you think we should do with this case?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Qingyan as he said. "Let''s tell father. After all, it''s better for father to make the decision on life and death."


    Qingyan nodded at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "thank you, fourth brother."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "Don''t worry. I didn''t expect such a story."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyue''s pale face, Qingyan shook her head and sighed, "you''re right. What a pity!"


    With her eyes glued on Qingyan, Jiang Xinyue yelled hysterically, "Su Qingyan, you bitch! You will have a bad death! "


    "Fengshuang, why are you still standing there? Go and tape this woman''s mouth!" Murong Jingxuan looked at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly.


    As soon as Fengshuang received the order, she blocked Jiang Xinyue''s mouth with her mouth. No matter how hard Jiang Xinyue struggled, it was useless.


    "Mr. Luo, I will take this woman away. After the my father gives the order, I will handle it according to the rules."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he turned around and left. Then Murong Jingxuan and the others followed him. At the same time, Jiang Xinyue was dragged out of the room.


    "You


    have already sent Lu Zhiyuan to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Well, in that case, I''ll take a break. I''m a little tired today."


    Yaochi nodded and watched Qingyan enter her room.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Emperor Hongjia about these things as soon as he returned to the imperial palace. Emperor Hongjia was stunned to hear that. He really didn''t expect that what could happen only in stories would really happen at his side.


    "Fourth Prince, what about Qingyan? Is she hurt? " Qilian Yvran asked with concern as he stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "Don''t worry about Yanyan. Luo Yitong was killed by me. As for Jiang Xinyue, she was imprisoned by me."


    "That''s great." Emperor Hongjia also looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a serious expression. Then he looked at Qilian Yvran and asked, "Ranran, what should we do with this matter?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not in a position to judge a woman like her. But according to the customs, women like her are required to soak in pig''s cages. However, there seem to be other ways to deal with it. Son, what do you think of it?"

 Chapter 250 Sisterhood

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran with a smile and said, "I really don''t know it. But mother may know it well."


    The mother that Xuanyuan Yvzhen mentioned was the empress. The empress often dealt with such things. Some unwilling ladies and distinguished people would secretly collude with the guards. At last, when the truth was revealed, they would receive the punishments they deserved.


    It was the empress who was responsible for all the punishments. The empress was good at dealing with such punishments. Furthermore, in spite of his anger for such matters, Emperor Hongjia never interfered with her way of handling them.


    After all, if the truth came out, it would definitely embarrass Emperor Hongjia. Therefore, it was the best choice to keep it a secret.


    But all the guards who committed crime would be executed, which would make it impossible for them to be potent any more. As for those women, they would receive punishment according to their ranks. It could be imagined that the higher the rank, the more severe the punishments they would receive.


    "Hongjia, how about we call the empress here and discuss how to deal with this matter?" LookQilian Yvran said with a smile, "After all, the empress is really handy at such things."


    Seeing that, Emperor Hongjia nodded with a smile. "In that case, I will call the empress here and discuss how to deal with it."


    The empress was shocked when Emperor Hongjia called her. Only she knew clearly that she could sit at the rear seat not because of the Crown Prince, but because no one else was more suitable for the position than her.


    They were the well-known leaders of the Donghe Kingdom. In fact, they didn''t love each other, or perhaps they didn''t care about her at all. She was only a empress, a real empress, but who could never win Emperor Hongjia''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor is now in the Guanjv Palace. Are you sure you want to go there?" A maid asked the empress worriedly.


    The empress looked at Hongying and smiled with embarrassment. "Why not? After all


    at she was a scheming woman. She did not expect that as a woman, she would make such a mistake, and even hurt her husband.


    "Waner, how do you think we should deal with this matter?" Staring at the empress, Emperor Hongjia was still wearing a serious face, he felt that as long as the empress opened her mouth, the consequences of Jiang Xinyue would be settled.


    "Your Majesty, according to the arrangements in the palace, the females should be divided into a closed punishment." The empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and said slowly, "after all, the punishment of the water cage is far from enough."


    "Sister, how is this punishment performed?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, the empress pondered for a long time before she slowly stated, "One uses a stick of wood to hit the woman''s chest abdomen, making her unable to defecate or have sex.'''' This is the so-called "closed door"


    Hearing the empress''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled and said to Emperor Hongjia, "Your Majesty, what do you think of this idea? If you are not satisfied with this method, maybe Yanyan can have a better idea.''''


    Emperor Hongjia then glanced at Qilian Yvran and said, "if it''s workable, then we''ll do it; if not, we can find another punishment."


    Emperor Hongjia made the decision after thinking for a while. Anyway, Qilian Yvran respected the empress and thought it was workable.

 Chapter 251 The Punishment Of Shutdown

    "I think sister''s idea is feasible. Then I''ll punish her in accordance with her discipline," answered Qilian Yvran.


    The empress smiled when she heard the words of Qilian Yvran. She knew that Qilian Yvran wouldn''t refuse her request at all. Although they were not in good relationship, she would always save her respect for the sake of Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Moreover, if Xuanyuan Yvzhen had the throne, then even if Xuanyuan Yvze was the Crown Prince, he wouldn''t be able to be get the throne.


    Of course she knew her Emperor Hongjia very well.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a little tired today. Please spend more time with my sister." "I have something to discuss with my son," said Qilian Yvran smilingly.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nevertheless, he knew he needed to say something to comfort the empress, in order to make sure the safety of the harem.


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia patted her shoulder. "Since you are tired today, I will visit you another day." He turned to look at the empress and said with a smile, "may I stay in the Kunning Palace tonight?"


    Hearing that, the empress smiled and nodded. "Your Majesty, of course, you are welcome to the Kunning Palace anytime."


    While saying, Emperor Hongjia left with the empress. Seeing their backs, Qilian Yvran yawned and said, "Son, is it a good idea?"


    "Mother, actually, it was Yanyan who arranged all this."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran looked at him with confusion. "Fourth Prince, what do you mean?"


    "Mother, maybe you don''t know the truth. It was Luo Yijue who wanted to take revenge on the young general of the Su clan. Later, Qingyan unmasked the past of them. Luo Zhanming has been removed from the family list. As for Luo Yijue, he was kept as he is the eldest grandson of the emperor." Xuanyuan Yvzhen answered earnestly as he stared at


    n be so decisive and murderous? Sometimes I really feel that we can''t compare to her. Jingxuan once said that only those who have experienced life and death can have such a kind of the Bian flower."


    Qilian Yvran looked at him. He thought of the things that had happened to Qilian Qingyan and the things that Su Qingyan had experienced.


    The biggest difference between Qilian Qingyan and Su Qingyan was that Qilian Qingyan used to be the most beautiful woman in the Nanchen Kingdom, while Su Qingyan was the grassroot beauty in the Capital City. When Qilian Qingyan became Su Qingyan, everything naturally changed.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan had run the harem for more than ten years. In her eyes, all the methods were not worth mentioning. Now it was because of that Su Qingyan became like this.


    "Son, only those who have experienced both life and death can understand what is real despair. We don''t know what happened to Yanyan, but we can''t blame her for what she has gone through because she has experienced something more painful than we thought."


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. He naturally understood the meaning of Qilian Yvran''s words, so he wanted to protect that kind of woman.

 Chapter 252 Collusion (Ⅰ)

    Back to the mansion, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had been thinking about what Qilian Yvran had told him. He had seen all sorts of women, including the daughters of the government officials and other ministers. He even had seen Su Qingyan.


    In the past, Su Qingyan was arrogant, willful and obnoxious. To be honest, at that time, he didn''t think he would like Su Qingyan at that time.. Not to mention he looked down upon her, even other princes looked down on the character like her.


    Once upon a time, Su Qingyan was only a poor young lady. She didn''t know the four arts, the calligraphy and painting, or manners. What''s more, she was an uneducated girl. He even thought that Su Qingyan was a born idiot.


    Almost everyone who participated in the the Yanjue Competition and the Longmen Banquet laughed at her and sneered at her.


    People thought that although Suyun was a real general, his daughter would eventually ruin their reputation.


    But what was the result now? Now the outcome seemed not to be as simple as they imagined.


    But she had changed so fast. And now they were no match for this Junzhu Leyi in terms of tactics, wisdom, scheming and plots.


    He even couldn''t understand why such a young girl like her could think of such a vicious way. The most important thing was that she seemed to have planned every step she took and who would be dealt with at last.


    From the moment when she started her plot against Jiang Xinyue and later Jiang Xinyue, the steps taken by her seemed to be irrelevant, but they were closely connected. That was, they had touched her bottom line, her bottom line was his family and the Jiangjunfu she was proud of.


    It turned out that these were the people she wanted to protect.


    There seemed to be a kind of abnormal stubbornness in her personality, which was that no one could hurt her family. If anyone did that, she would come up with thous


    mperor Hongjia would have been killed, especially under such a circumstance.


    "Your Highness, even so, we can use her as an eye in the palace. Isn''t it better for help us to seize power?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly as he heard Su Qingming''s words. "But, it''s indeed the best informer. But is Su Qingting really willing to use it for us?"


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "whether Su Qingting wants it or not, it won''t be long as her mother agrees. Not to mention we have the same enemy."


    "You mean Su Qingyan?" Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t expect that Su Qingting hated Su Qingyan before.


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Good. Aunt Jiang hates Su Qingyan very much."


    Luo Yijue just saw this scene and could only drink her own alcohol. In a word, it was all his own fault to make this situation worse. It was all because of his mother. If it was not because of his mother, how could he end up like this.


    "Yijue, have you ever considered using your sister?" While saying, Su Qingming raised his head to look at Luo Yijue, who was drinking next to him. "If your sister can become a concubine, or the wife of any minister''s children, perhaps you still have a chance to turn the tables."

 Chapter 253 Collusion (Ⅱ)

    Hearing that, Luo Yijue shook her head resignedly, "do you want to marry the daughter of an actor as your wife?"


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Su Qingming shook his head reluctantly, "To become the legal wife is impossible now, but it''s still possible to be a wife of the grand councilor, such as a concubine of the Third Prince or a concubine of the Fifth Prince. They both liked beautiful girls. It would be better if she can get their love."


    Hearing that, Luo Yijue''s eyes widened. "Although Luo Yiqian is not my sister, we still have feelings for each other. I can''t bear to see her in danger," Luo Yijue continued.


    Although Luo Yiqian was not his biological sister, they had lived together for so many years. It was not true if they had no feelings for each other. And he could not bear to see where his sister be given other as a present.


    "But Qingteng gave his sister to the Third Prince for his future. Yiyue, why not you give Luo Yiqian to the Third Prince? She is just a woman. You can get any kind of woman you want. "


    Hearing Su Qingming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan also nodded earnestly. "Qingming''s right. It''s good that we can buy off the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince. I know their characters very well. If they really want to do that, I think maybe they can really be used by us."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming said, Luo Yijue hesitated.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be more difficult to deal with Su Qingyan, won''t I?" Looking at Luo Yijue, Su Qingming still said with a smile, "after all, we want to deal with Su Qingyan. What do you think?"


    Now the most important thing to him was to get rid of Melissa. As long as she was alive, he couldn''t feel at ease.


    "Okay, I agree with your request. Since then, I will give Luo Yiqian to the Third Prince."


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Xuanyuan Yvfan and S


    unishment. Do you know what the punishment is?"


    Jiang Xinyue looked at Qingyan with fear.


    A man noticed her reaction and whispered to Qingyan, "Junzhu, it''s time for me to carry out my punishment. I really hope that you could stand aside to avoid staining your clothes."


    When Qingyan was listening to his words, she stood aside. Then she saw that those eunuchs dragged Jiang Xinyue out and tied her to a pillar. A eunuch held a stick and slowly hammered her stomach, but Jiang Xinyue couldn''t utter a word because her mouth was gagged.


    Stone punishment was a later punishment that Qilian Yvran remembered. It was an infamous punishment for the women in the Nanchen Kingdom, but they had to endure such a punishment for sexual assault and pregnant women.


    This punishment was to tie a woman to a millstone, while a yellow bull pulled a stone to twirl, watching the woman who had committed a punishment become a face. This was the so-called stone punishment.


    This piece of paper was usually hung in the punishment room as a human skin lantern to warn those women who wanted to hook up with other men.


    "My Lord, I wonder if I can keep Jiang Xinyue''s face skin." She walked up to the eunuch, and took out a piece of gold.

 Chapter 254 Luo Yiqian (Ⅰ)

    the eunuch took the gold with a smiling face. He knew the lady in front of him was powerful and he had the order from the another distinguished man.


    "If Junzhu is willing to, we will certainly agree." "You can take her away after the cleaning." The eunuch looked at Qingyan with a smile on his face.


    When Qingyan saw the eunuch, a warm smile spread across her face. It seemed that allthese had seen an illusion.


    Looking at the human skin in her hand, Qingyan smiled at Yaochi and said, "it seems that such a thing happened in the palace before."


    Qingyan''s words reminded Yaochi of the past time. At that time, Qingyan thought the stone punishment was too cruel and she couldn''t bear to witness it face to face, but now she didn''t feel a thing even if she witnessed the punishment on site.


    "Miss, what is this human skin used for?" Looking at the human skin coming to her, Yaochi said respectfully, "Do you want to be an adult skin lantern as before?"


    "Make a human skin lantern for Luo Yijue," Qingyan added! I''ll let him know how his mother ends up. "


    Yaochi nodded seriously at Qingyan and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the surrounding view, Qingyan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to do all these, but those people wouldn''t let her go. Only being more ruthless and vicious could she live in this world.


    What''s more, all the things are no longer exist.


    It was those people who challenged her bottom line again and again.


    Yanmeie had a big surprise on his face when he saw Qingyan watching the view on the street alone. It was rare for him to see such Qingyan do that, but the next second, he appeared in front of her.


    "Miss, I have something to tell you." Yanmei said respectfully.


    Qingyan smiled seductively at Yanmei and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Luo Yijue is going to give Luo Yiqian to the Third Prince," "They wanted to get rid of Shaoyao and make Luo


    , "it''s not difficult to deal with others through your tactics, isn''t it?"


    It had to be said that what Luo Yijue proposed was really very tempting, especially in the aspect of methods.


    Since Yiqian was a little girl, she had learnt a lot from Jiang Xinyue. Although she couldn''t learn all the methods from Jiang Xinyue, it was a piece of cake for her to deal with a simple girl.


    "Okay, I promise you." Luo Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue and said seriously, "anyway, being a prince''s concubine means that you can have everything."


    Looking at Luo Yiqian, Luo Yijue smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll arrange your meeting with the Third Prince next. It''s better for you to actively hook up with him. After all, he likes all kinds of women."


    Luo Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue, nodded her head and replied, "Okay, I know what to do."


    Seeing the change in Luo Yiqian''s eyes, Luo Yijue nodded with satisfaction. Luo Yiqian was really a good chess piece. If the Third Prince could be their man, it would be the best.


    After all, it was the Ninth King who supported the third prince. Although the Ninth King was idle, he still had great prestige in the court.


    At the thought of this, he delightfully stepped forward, ready to tell Xuanyuan Yvfan about it.

 Chapter 255 Luo Yiqian (Ⅱ)

    After learning the news, Xuanyuan Yvfan called Su Qingming over to discuss with him. After all, it was better for them to talk about this matter. And according to the Third Prince''s character, it should not be difficult to get in touch with him now. Although the Third Prince was still a dissolute, he would not return overnight.


    Therefore, the best way to was to let Luo Yiqian and Xuanyuan Yvfan both go to the Yihong Brothel.


    But Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t agree with this method, so they tried to make an appointment with Xuanyuan Yvzhe at the old place, and that place seemed to be hidden, and no one would know it. If the Third Prince could make the appointment with Luo Yiqian directly, it would naturally be the best.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhe received Xuanyuan Yvfan''s invitation, he was eating the white fungus and lotus seed gruel that Shaoyao prepared for him. He glanced at the person and said impatiently, "Tell second brother that I''m busy."


    "Your Highness, please don''t delay your work because of me." Then Shaoyao wiped Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s mouth with a handkerchief. "Since Second Prince invited you, then please go. I haven''t seen Junzhu Leyi for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at the virtuous Shaoyao, and said with a smile, "good. Now I''ll send an invitation to Junzhu. It''s rare for you to meet someone you like. I''ll fulfill your wish." He then put a kiss on her lips.


    Shaoyao held Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s hand and said, "remember to come back early. I''ll wait for you to have dinner together."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Shaoyao and said, "okay. I''ll come back soon."


    Finally, Shaoyao gave farewell to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. When Xuanyuan Yvzhe left, she still wore a faint smile.


    Qingyan arrived at the mansion of the Third Prince soon due to the invitation. This was the first time she came to the mansion of the Third Prince. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Qingyan felt that she was in nature. Xuanyuan Yvzhe h


    fer from injustice."


    Qingyan smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said, "if so, I have to leave now."


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yvzhe also raised his foot and walked into the mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, he saw the figure of Shaoyao. He smiled and walked up to her and held her hand, saying, "I''m back, Shaoyao."


    Pretending not to see Luo Yiqian, Shaoyao continued, "Your Highness, since you''re back, I''ll take my bath first."


    "Luo Yiqian, haven''t you seen my concubine?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe glared at that figure and impatiently spoke, "you haven''t saluted. How long do you need to wait?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Luo Yiqian bowed to Shaoyao and said, "Nice to meet you."


    With a smile, Shaoyao walked up to Luo Yiqian and said, "your name is Luo Yiqian, right? I''ll call you Yiqian from now on. Since my husband has a crush on you, I will give you a yard without authorization, and also give you some maids in the same time. What do you think?


    Hearing that, Luo Yiqian nodded.


    It seemed that Shaoyao was easy to deal with. Otherwise, she couldn''t have treated her in such a relaxed way after knowing that she was brought back by the Third Prince.


    At the thought of this, Luo Yiqian''s mouth curved in a barely perceptible smile.

 Chapter 256 Luo Yiqian (Ⅲ)

    Shaoyao, of course, noticed every move of Luo Yiqian. But luckily, Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t find anything wrong. Although he took Luo Yiqian as a concubine, he just take Luo Yiqian for Xuanyuan Yvfan''s sake. Or perhaps, Luo Yiqian was a good-looking person.


    Luo Yiqian was sent back to the yard by Xuanyuan Yvzhe. He held the hands of Shaoyao and said apologetically, "It was my second elder brother''s idea. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let another girl live in the mansion."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled and said, "Your Highness, don''t think too much. I am the person who have the final say in the mansion. Don''t worry. She won''t bully me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe that Shaoyao was not willing to fight or scramble with others. But he also knew the roubust character of Luo Yiqian. He didn''t want to see Shaoyao get bullied by such a woman.


    "Shaoyao, if she bullies you, you must take her to me. I will make her suffer." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared atShaoyao and stated seriously, "otherwise, I will not live up to my promise of protecting you."


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Your Highness, don''t take this matter to heart. Everyone has their own fate. It''s the greatest luck that I can marry your highness."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe put Shaoyao into his arm and said, "let''s have lunch together."


    Shaoyao nodded at Xuanyuan Yvzhe seriously. Then, they went back to the yard together.


    When Luo Yiqian returned to the yard, she adopted a simple maid, who told her that Shaoyao was favored, and there was only her in the mansion before.


    Shaoyao was good at winning servants'' support, so everyone in the mansion was respectful to her. Besides, sometimes, Shaoyao would also show care to them.


    Seeing the little girl, Luo Yiqian waved her hand and motioned for her to leave.


    The girl took the money and ran away as she heard her words.


    Looking at the clean yard, Luo Yiqian smiled. The Shaoyao was much easier to deal with than she thought. Even if she bullied it, she would definitely not talk to Xuanyuan Yvzhe because of her temperament.


    Then she would be the only one in charge of the mansion?


    So it seemed tha


    the sweat off his forehead with a towel, then she said, "don''t be silly. You''re my husband. It''s my job to take care of you."


    Luo Zhanxiang looked at Liu Yueqiong and shook his head, "I''m lucky to marry you. The reason why my younger brother could end up like this is that he''s married with Jiang Xinyue."


    Hearing what said, Liu Yueqiong couldn''t help but titter, "what will my husband do to me if I''m as stubborn as Jiang Xinyue?"


    Looking at the cheeks of Liu Yueqiong, Luo Zhanxiang said, "it''s impossible for you to do that. You won''t develop that kind of personality."


    Tears welled up in Liu Yueqiong''s eyes when she heard what Luo Zhanxiang said. "When I fell in love with you, my parents didn''t agree either. Luckily, you are kind to me. Luobing and I are very intimate friends. We have been good since we were young, but I never thought of being your wife."


    Hearing Liu Yueqiong''s words, a lot of memories rushed into Luo Zhanxiang''s mind. It was true. If it weren''t for Luobing''s help in secret, they couldn''t have become a couple.


    "Husband, the biggest regret in my life is that I can''t give birth to a son for you." Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Zhanxiang with a remorseful look on her face, which made Luo Zhanxiang feel sorry for her.


    He held Liu Yueqiong''s hand and said, "don''t worry. The future is quite long. Chonglou once said that you should take good care of yourself and be pregnant in the future."

 Chapter 257 Fireworks In Winter (Ⅰ)

    Murong Jingxuan stared at the fireworks in front of him. They were freshly developed by the Qixing Hall this year. In the past, the colors of the fireworks were single, but this year, the fireworks were rare and seven colored.


    The fireworks were very common in the Donghe Kingdom. But the common people only saw one color, and the fireworks had almost become a rare thing in the ordinary people''s lives.


    Looking at the fireworks in front of him, the smiling face of Qingyan came to his mind firstly. But then, a bitter smile crept up the corners of his mouth. How could such an aloof and proud girl love such things.


    Maybe she would like it?


    An inexplicable feeling surged in his heart when Murong Jingxuan thought of this. It seemed that he had been busy with other things recently, and he hadn''t seen the girl for a long time.


    Would she be as eager to see him as he was now?


    Seeing the changing expressions on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Fengshuang knew what he was thinking. He must be missing Qingyan.


    "Shizi, if you really want to see Miss Qingyan, you can directly go to the Jiangjunfu." Taking a glance at him, Fengshuang continued, "maybe Qingyan wants to see you as well."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "I know her too well. Why would she miss me? She must have forgotten me for all these days."


    Looking at the upset expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Fengshuang didn''t know what to say. She had seldom seen Murong Jingxuan being like this. Murong Jingxuan used to be alone, but after meeting Su Qingyan, he seemed to be different.


    The smile on his face became more. He was no longer the playboy he used to be. He was no longer the playboy who enjoyed playing by the brothel.


    But they knew that everything was changing quietly.


    "Fengshuang, do you really think Qingyan w


    went to inform Murong Jingxuan.


    Qingyan opened the album, and found that it was all about Murong Jingxuan. She grabbed the album with one hand.


    ''''Murong Jingxuan, I hope you can understand, '' Qingyan thought.


    When Zizhu came in, she saw the happiness on Qingyan''s face. She didn''t know what had happened to Qingyan.


    "Miss, if there is nothing important today, I will ask for a leave for a period of time." Zizhu walked to Qingyan and said seriously.


    Looking at her, Qingyan asked in surprise, "did something happen, Zizhu?"


    "I received a letter from my brother. He said that my mother was ill, so he asked me to look after her for a while," Zizhu replied, shaking her head.


    Qingyan looked at Zizhu and nodded earnestly. Zizhu was the child of her family. Her mother used to serve for the Jiangjunfu, and then she was sent back by Suyun at an old age and bought yher a house in the Capital City.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan took out a silver from the drawer and put it in Zizhu''s hand. "Take these silver and look after that Mammy carefully. Don''t make her feel hurt."


    Feeling the weight on her hand, Zizhu nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, Miss. I''ll take good care of mother."

 Chapter 258 Fireworks In Winter (Ⅱ)

    After Qingyan sent Zizhu away, she went straight to the kitchen. The people in the kitchen greeted her respectfully when they saw Qingyan. And when Huangcen saw Qingyan, she walked to Qingyan.


    "Miss, why are you here? Is there something wrong? " Huangcen looked at Qingyan with a smile, and then wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeve.


    "You don''t have to prepare my dinner." Qingyan looked at the sweat on Huangcen''s forehead, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "I just want to ask there is something in the kitchen. I plan to make dinner by myself, and bring it over."


    Huangcen answered in surprise. "Where are you going, Miss? Let me help you. "


    Huangcen had never seen Qingyan cooking, and she thought that the noble Qingyan should not be able to cook. When Huangcen heard this, her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Huangcen, I think there should be mint, begonia and medicinal herbs kept at the mamsion." Qingyan took the apron that Huangcen handed to her, and said, "bring me some."


    Huangcen looked at Qingyan who was skillfully filling with flour, and she was a little surprised. After all, she had never seen Qingyan cooking in the kitchen, but after hearing the order, she quickly brought what Qingyan needed.


    Qingyan divided the dough into three parts, and then mixed them with begonia, mint, Shaoyao and heavenly petals.


    Qingyan made the doughs into the shape of Begonia and then took a knife to make it into the shape of multiple flowers. At last, she made the mint into a square cake.


    Looking at the skillful behavior of Qingyan, Huangcen could not help but feel a little surprised. In her memory, Qingyan had never been to the kitchen, but now her cooking skills seemed to be more delicate than the cook in their home.


    Qingyan only cooked four p


    Qingyan liked.


    ''if it weren''t for the prince, who would be her lover?''?


    "Do you think that boy could be someone from a distinguished family? But what should I do if his family doesn''t support the Crown Prince?"


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun frowned more tightly. It was indeed a very troublesome thing.


    Hearing the news from Yanmei a kind of feeling surged in Murong Jingxuan''s heart. Yanmei knew he would not tell him the reason why Qingyan called him.


    But she didn''t think it was a good thing for her to meet him there, or maybe she wanted something from him.


    "I see. Tell Yanyan I''ll be there in time." Murong Jingxuan looked at Yanmei calmly.


    The biggest benefit of the place arranged by Qingyan was the plum forest, and there was a pavilion beside it. Thinking of this, Murong Jingxuan smiled.


    He started to look forward to Qingyan''s invitation.


    Murong Jingxuan came to the designated place and after he arrived at the familiar place, he skillfully tied his horse to a tree. He saw the same boxes all over the open space. He didn''t know what were in the boxes, but he began to look forward to it inexplicably.


    At this moment, he heard a familiar voice, "Hi, Jingxuan."

 Chapter 259 The Meaningful Kiss

    When Murong Jingxuan heard her voice, he raised his head and saw the familiar figure. Today, Qingyan''s dressing style was obviously different from usual.


    She was dressed up specially today. And one saying suddenly popped into his head


    ����A woman only dresses herself up for the man she loves.


    At the thought of this, Murong Jingxuan walked up to Qingyan step by step. He saw the delicious dishes on the table behind Qingyan.


    "Honey and wine, Can I get my wish today?" Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    Without saying a word, Qingyan dragged Murong Jingxuan to the table. She looked at him and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, I made them myself. Besides, this pot of bamboo leaf tea was made by me." She took up the altar and filled the bowl in front of her with water.


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms. "Do you know what you are doing, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan sat on his lap and looked into his eyes with a smile. "How could I not understand?"


    Murong Jingxuan''s worries and worries disappeared, his eyes lit up. Perhaps he shouldn''t have thought too much, because Yanyan still belonged to him. She wouldn''t be another man''s Yanyan. He knew it well.


    "Yanyan, I like you. Do you want to be my wife?" Looking into Qingyan''s eyes, Murong Jingxuan said slowly, word by word.


    Then Qingyan picked up a piece of cuisine and put it in front of his mouth. She said with a smile, "Shizi, you are being sincere. What if I say no?"


    Swallowing the food up, Murong Jingxuan threatened, "if you don''t agree, I''ll fulfill my wish in my own way!"


    "How does it taste?" "I hope you like it," Qingyan continued, still smiling at Murong Jingxuan.


    Staring at the dishes on the table, Murong Jingxuan recalled what she had said. "Did you cook them yourself?"


    Meeting his eager e


    n the spring comes, I will marry you." As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he held Qingyan even tighter.


    Qingyan picked up the bowl in front of her and said, "Jingxuan, drink this bowl of wine. I, Su Qingyan, will stick to you from now on no matter what will happen to you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan picked up his bowl and said, "Yanyan, you can only be my wife."


    After the two bowls collided, they raised their heads and drank up.


    Drinking wasn''t a good thing for Qingyan. After drinking this bowl of wine, a red color slowly climbed on her cheeks. She pulled the collar of Murong Jingxuan and said with a lisp, "follow me. I promise you will be rich and glorious in your whole life."


    Looking at the drunk Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan frowned. He thought, ''I can''t let her drink anymore.'' he held her hand and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll follow you. You must be responsible for me in the future."


    With a broad smile on her face, Qingyan said, "Jingxuan, I''ll travel wherever you go. We can be a happy couple." Then she kissed his lips.


    Murong Jingxuan sensed the coldness from his lips, so he held her in his arms and deepened the kiss.


    ��I swear to you, I will be together with you for the rest of my life. ��

 Chapter 260 Happy Daily Life (Ⅰ)

    Murong Jingxuan looked at the girl who was already awake in his arms and teased her with a smile, "you woke up just by a kiss?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan pulled his coat and said, "Jingxuan, go set the fireworks. Let''s go to see the fireworks together." Then, she handed the fire starter to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan with a smile. Then he walked to the other side and lit the fireworks. The colorful fireworks were blooming in the air.


    Qingyan walked to his side and hugged him from behind. "Jingxuan, this is the first time I have seen fireworks with a man. I remember that I also liked fireworks very much at that time, but there were no such colorful fireworks. I always thought about when I could see fireworks with my loved ones. But in the end, I became the crown prince''s concubine, and my freedom was restricted. Then I realized that everything was just a dream. "


    "When we''re safe, we''ll go wherever we want and we''ll never be disturbed again. What do you think?" Murong Jingxuan said.


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan nodded her head. "Of course. It''s my wish." "At that time, we can live in a place other people don''t know about. We can live in isolation from the world and never be disturbed by the things of the world again." Qingyan curled her lips as she said.


    Seeing the happiness in her eyes, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "we''ll have many more kids then. Girls learn the four arts from you, and boys learn martial arts from me. I''ll teach them martial arts and riding, and then tell them what happened."


    "When do you think we can make a simple wish like that?" Qingyan asked, resting her head on Murong Jingxuan''s chest.


    Holding her hand tightly, Murong Jingxuan assured her, "don''t worry. I''ll get what I want soon. As long as


    himin said, Qingyan shook her head resignedly, "You and I are different. You are of marriageable age. I''m not even fifteen. So, I''m sure that you will marry first."


    Hearing the ridicule in Qingyan''s tone, Mu Zhimin blushed and her face turned red. Looking at Su Qingyv with an angry face. Su Qingyv held her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Miner. Qingyan will call you sister-in-law from now on."


    When Suyun and Luobing heard that Qingyan came back with Murong Jingxuan, they rushed to the front hall.


    They didn''t expect that the man that Qingyan fell in love with before she left was Murong Jingxuan.


    "Shizi!" Suyun and Luobing greeted and bowed to Murong Jingxuan.


    "You don''t have to be so courteous." Murong Jingxuan held them up and continued, "from now on, we''ll be family."


    Suyun didn''t expect that Qingyan would love Murong Jingxuan. But he knew Murong Jingxuan well. Murong Jingxuan had treated them as humble as he had just been, and Suyun could tell that Murong Jingxuan attached great importance to Qingyan.


    Looking at the smile on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Luobing knew that he really treated Qingyan sincerely. She could see it in Murong Jingxuan''s behaviors.

 Chapter 261 Happy Daily Life (Ⅱ)

    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to propose a marriage, but to tell you that I will treat Qingyan carefully in the future. My father and mother should have been here. I''ll tell them this thing in the new year''s Eve banquet and invite them." Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said earnestly.


    When Qingyan heard his words, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan would be so anxious to propose her.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan smiled happily.


    It was good for both of them.


    Murong Jingxuan stayed at the Jiangjunfu for a period of time before he turned around and left. Looking at his back, Qingyan smiled happily. From now on, they would live together forever.


    "Yanyan, I thought you liked the prince. Now it seems that I don''t get it." Suyun looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but have you heard which prince Shizi is working for?"


    Hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan smiled and said, "father, you should know that fourth brother works for fourth brother. So, don''t worry. With his protection, I think your military leadership will be safe. After all, the emperor trusts you very much."


    What Qingyan said made sense. Hearing her analysis, Suyun felt relieved. Of course, he knew what was going on in Emperor Hongjia''s mind. Emperor Hongjia didn''t want Qingyan to get married so soon because he was afraid that his military power would be used by the prince. But the person that Qingyan loved now was Murong Jingxuan, and he works for the Fourth Prince, and Fourth Prince supports the Crown Prince. Naturally Suyun felt at ease.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed. Dad and mom need to go to bed early too."


    After Suyun agreed, Qingyan turned around and left with a smile. Looking at the starry sky, she recalled what had happened just now, hum


    ake a few years for us to meet his wife."


    Hearing what Fengluo said, Fengqing slapped him on his face, "but it would be nice if Qingyan could marry Shizi as soon as possible. After all, the mansion is too desolate. There is no woman."


    Hearing that, Fengshuang was almost choked. No one would believe that there was not a single woman in Shizi''s mansion. But there was indeed no woman in his house, and they were all young men.


    From the guards to the kitchen, all of them were young men.


    In Murong Jingxuan''s words, women were too troublesome.


    "Fengqing, why don''t you put these fireworks in the yard and start to burn them?" Murong Jingxuan came to the door and told the three, who were standing not far away from the ward.


    "Master, why don''t you stay with Qingyan to watch the fireworks?" Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Fengshuang continued, "Your Highness, I guess she likes this kind of firework."


    Hearing that, Murong Jingxuan smiled when he recalled what had happened between them. "Let''s do it. She can see the fireworks as well," he said


    Hearing this, Fengqing arranged the fireworks and set the fire on them.


    The colorful firework bloomed the brightest when it rose to a certain height.

 Chapter 262 The Court

    But Qingyan was so tired that night that she didn''t notice the fireworks. After Baizhi had cleaned her up, she went to bed directly.


    She had a good sleep that night and didn''t have any nightmare during that night. It was already noon when she woke up. Even the lazy woman, Mu Zhimin, had already had her breakfast.


    After putting on her clothes, Qingyan got out of bed and opened the door. The girls in the yard were kicking the shutters to exercise. Qingdai was the best. She was very light and was able to catch the flying chariot easily. Other girls who saw it cheered up.


    At the same time, Yaochi and the others were watching them playing in the distance with a smile on their faces.


    When Qingdai heard the sound of opening the door, Qingdai also reacted first. She kicked the shutter directly to Chishao and then walked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Miss, you wake up. I will serve you to wash now." Then, Qingdai moved in the opposite direction and quickly brought a basin of water in.


    "But I slept too long today. I even forgot the time." Qingyan put a towel into the basin and stared at her with a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid you were too tired yesterday." Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled and said, "Your parents went to the court early this morning, partly because of the party this year."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded with a smile. She folded the towel, put it on the plate and said, "There is still leftovers in the kitchen of the front hall. I''m hungry now."


    "I knew you must be hungry, so I specially prepared the green haze porridge for you, and also left your favorite light dishes." After saying that, Huangcen walked in with a tray in her hand. "The mistress also specifically told me to leave some for you."


    Looking at the food on the plate, Qingyan smiled and looked up at them. "Thank you, or I will starve to death."


    When they heard what Qingyan said, both of them wore a smile on their faces.


    After breakfast, Qingyan exercised with them for a while before she walked towards the study, followed by thre


    an Yvzhen stared at the empress with a respectful expression. "Mother, you''re kidding. It''s our business to help each other. But I did not expect what happened in the court today." He clenched his fists as he spoke.


    At the same time, Marquis Jingguo wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvfan to obtain the throne.


    "Fourth brother, I''m all right now. Don''t worry about me. Mother is here to take care of me. You can go back first." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at him with a bland smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the pale man and respectfully nodded. "Okay, then I''ll leave now."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen leave, the empress held Xuanyuan Yvze''s hand and asked with concern, "Son, what happened today in the court? Why does your body become like this?"


    "Mother, I''m fine now. As for what happened in the court, that is, they said I''m too weak to be the Crown Prince. What''s more, some of them even proposed that the capable should be occupied." Xuanyuan Yvze said with a bitter smile. "I don''t want tothe throne either. Mother, you can understand my pain."


    The empress grabbed Xuanyuan Yvze''s hand painfully as she heard his words. How could she not know what Xuanyuan Yvze was thinking about? Xuanyuan Yvze was the eldest son of the emperor, and the rules of the Donghe Kingdom was that he should ascend the throne.


    That was why Xuanyuan Yvzhen had always been helping him.

 Chapter 263 Crown Prince Is Posioned (Ⅰ)

    "Son, it''s all mother''s fault. If I hadn''t been cranky in my pregnancy, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with a distressed face and said, "it''s my fault."


    Xuanyuan Yvze held the empress'' hand in response. "Mother, please don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I am weak and sick. How can I blame you?"


    The empress wept as she listened to Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. She really wanted to know why his son was so weak and ill after he was born, but after investigating for a long time, there was no more detailed reason.


    When she was pregnant, the men taking care of her were all her family, not someone else. These men were her bodyguards that she brought out. No one would harm her.


    Thus, the Crown Prince''s matter was ultimately left behind. Moreover, the imperial physician had said that the Crown Prince was weak and ill, so there was no way to cure him.


    The empress looked after the the East Palace in the East Palace for a period of time. She didn''t leave until the Crown Prince fell asleep.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen arrived at the Guanjv Palace, he saw Murong Jingxuan playing chess with Qilian Yvran. He knew well about the chess techniques of Qilian Yvran and Murong Jingxuan. If the two men were the opponents, then Qilian Yvran was bound to lose the game.


    "Fourth Prince, you''re here," Qilian Yvran put down the chess pieces in her hand and smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Jingxuan''s as good at chess as Qingyan."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly. "Mother, that''s because you''re too weak in chess. You can''t even defeat me, not to mention Qingyan and Jingxuan."


    Qilian Yvran waved at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "you''re right. What happened today in the court?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "All the officials in the court have joined the conversation about the Crown P


    n Yvran looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Do you know someone who is good at medical skills? And he is better than you!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in surprise as he heard what Qilian Yvran said.


    "We all know this woman. She is Yanyan." Qilian Yvran looked at them and said with a smile, "since Qingyan''s medical skills aren''t exposed, mother''s medical skills are far worse than hers."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was curious about how Qilian Yvran knew Qingyan was good at medical skills, but he couldn''t ask. He always felt that Qilian Yvran seemed to miss someone when treating Qingyan, and he knew who that person was without saying anything.


    "Fourth Prince, go to the Jiangjunfu and pick up Yanyan for a few days. After all, the new year''s Eve is coming. We can let her go back after the party."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded respectfully. "Mother, Princess Chunyun seems to have been living in the palace recently. I think she must be too boring. If you have time, you can go to see her."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran also smiled and nodded. "This is natural. After all, she is your father''s aunt. If I have time, I will naturally go visit her. Isn''t Yanyan coming here too? When Yanyan comes here, we can go to visit her together. "

 Chapter 264 Crown Prince Is Posioned (Ⅱ)

    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong JingxuanMurong Jingxuan came to the Jiangjunfu, Qingyan was practicing Chinese characters in her Study Room. She knew that only by practicing words at this time could she calm down a little. Although he didn''t need to be afraid of Luo Yiqian, and neither Su Qingming nor these people. She always felt that it was difficult for her to calm down in spare time.


    After hearing the rumor from Qingdai, Qingyan packed up the things on her desk and was about to get up to the front hall, but when she opened the door, she saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan stepping into the yard.


    "What brings you here, fourth brother?" Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and greeted him with a smile, but she looked at Murong Jingxuan who was standing next to him.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stated indifferently, "you asked for it again. I heard from my mother that you are good at medical skills. You should know about the Crown Prince."


    She knew Xuanyuan Yvze was weak, but the reason behind it was unknown.


    "What''s the matter? Has his health become poorer?" Qingyan looked up at them with a smile and asked, "Or something else?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "Yanyan, I''m thinking that you have poison in your body. Maybe the reason why the Crown Prince is weak is that he has absorbed the poison from the empress."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded. "It''s possible. But hasn''t the imperial physician found anything yet? If so, the imperial physician should have found it long ago! "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly as he stared at Qingyan. "Not only the imperial physician hasn''t found any symptoms, but even my mother''s medical skills haven''t been found out as well."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I believe that my mother has told you about my medical skills, isn''t it?"


    Qingyan was indeed good at medical skills. Or to be more specific, all the poisons in the Wanshou Pavilion were made by Qilian Qingyan. Or you could say that she was not good at medical skills. She was only good at poisoning techniqu


    rial physicians were amazed at when they saw Qingyan and said, "Junzhu is too young. I''m afraid even I can''t do anything to her. How could Junzhu do it?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia kicked them. "Get out of here. If you can''t come up with a way to save the Crown Prince, I''ll kill you."


    While listening to Emperor Hongjia, all the imperial physicians ran out of the room. Looking at them coming out in a hurry, a smile appeared at the corners of Qingyan''s mouth.


    "Yanyan, do you really have any way to save the Crown Prince?" Emperor Hongjia asked anxiously as he looked at Qingyan.


    "Father, empress, let me check his condition first." With that, Qingyan sat beside the bed and took Xuanyuan Yvze''s pulse.


    The crown prince was so weak that his pulse missed a beat. But what Qingyan didn''t expect was that the Crown Prince was not poisoned at all, but he was planted the the Qingsi Parasite. It was a rare parasite in the Nanchen Kingdom, and it could cause the host to breed threads in his body.


    Putting down her hands, Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "Father, the Crown Prince was not poisoned. He was planted with a parasite. Ordinary people wouldn''t feel the Qingsi Parasite, someone must have deliberately done it." Then she looked at the empress. "Empress, may I ask you a question? How long has it been since the Crown Prince was born when you found he was weak?''''

 Chapter 265 The Qingsi Parasite (Ⅰ)

    What Qingyan said seemed to remind the empress of the past. She always thought that it was her who caused the Crown Prince''s physical illness, but now it seemed that she was wrong.


    At the time the Crown Prince was born, he didn''t seem to be so weak. On the contrary, after the babysitter nursed him, his body gradually became weak.


    That''s why the empress had been blaming herself all the time, because she didn''t believe that the babysitter would hurt the Crown Prince, because she trusted her in the past.


    But now, it seemed that was not the case.


    "Waner, what are you thinking about?" Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress with concern. "I know you are worried about the Crown Prince, but you can''t ignore what Junzhu said."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, the empress answered apologetically. "Since the babysitter began to take care of the Crown Prince, he has become weak. But I don''t thikn she would hurt my son."


    "Yanyan, why did you ask this question?" "Does it have anything to do with the parasite?" Qilian Yvran asked Qingyan with confusion.


    For a moment, Qingyan didn''t know how to explain the situation to them. She looked at the empress and said seriously, "The Qingsi Parasite is hidden in the body of the Crown Prince for too long, so it can''t be removed. Even if the parasite in the body of the Crown Prince dies, he won''t live long."


    Hearing this, the empress took a step back. "Junzhu, do you know why my son was planted the parasite?"


    Qingyan looked at the empress and the others and shook her head. "It''s the Qingsi Parasite. It''s hard to get it without someone else''s help." Then Qingyan turned to Emperor Hongjia. "Father, is there any other concubines in the palace besides mother? Are there any concubines from the Nanchen Kingdom "


    "What do you mean, Yanyan?" Asked Emperor Hongjia, confused.


    "To tell you the truth, the Qingsi Parasite is from the Nanchen Kingdom. It grows in the junction of the Nanchen Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom. It is called the the Snow City. Althoughth


    f noble family, and deserved to be the empress.


    Listening to the conversation between the empress and the emperor, Qingyan began to think about where Fengyi came from. According to her first name, she should be one of the most famous families in the Nanchen Kingdom. In addition to the first name of Weisheng, Qilian, Helian and Murong, her first name was inferior to them.


    "Ranran, do you know where Fengyi comes from?" Said Emperor Hongjia while looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Casting a glance at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran lowered her head and fell into deep thoughts. The ''''Feng'''' was the first one of the four biggest family names. So Fengyi must be a daughter of the Feng clan. But she had never known that the Feng clan once sent a daughter here for a marriage.


    "Father, may I meet this father now?" Qingyan asked, raising her head.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan with a smile. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would directly say this. "Your Majesty, I want to meet her too. Perhaps I can recognize her," said Qilian Yvran.


    Looking at the empress, Emperor Hongjia asked, "Empress, do you know where Fengyi lives now?"


    The empress saw the expressions of Emperor Hongjia and others, and thought of the gossip that she heard later, she could only say slowly, "Feng Yi was later sent to the Huanyi Section to wash clothes as a slave. ''''

 Chapter 266 The Qingsi Parasite (Ⅱ)

    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia turned to Qilian Yvran and Qingyan, "the Huanyi Section was set up for the woman who has been punished and relegated in the imperial palace. It''s too complicated there. Ranran, you''d better not go there."


    Emperor Hongjia obviously showed concern for Qilian Yvran. How could Ranran go to such a dirty place? Or it was beneath her dignity to go to the Huanyi Section.


    Taking notice of the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qingyan stepped forward and said with a smile, "mother, how about this? I''ll tell you the truth when Shizi and I come back from the Huanyi Section."


    That was exactly what Emperor Hongjia wanted. He looked at Qingyan said with a serious smile, then he turned his eyes to Qilian Yvran, "Ranran, what do you think?"


    "Thank you, Yanyan." Qilian Yvran said as she held Qingyan''s hands. She turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan and exhorted them in a low voice, "My son, Jingxuan, please take care of Jingxuan."


    They politely nodded to Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia.


    When Qingyan turned around and left, she suddenly remembered something. Then she spat out a scorpion. Seeing the scorpion, the empress took a step back.


    "Empress, please rest assured. Since I have agreed to your''s request, I will do my best to help the Crown Prince." She placed the scorpion on the Crown Prince''s arm and the scorpion quickly drilled into his body.


    "What are you doing? I won''t let you off if you kill my son." The empress immediately Qingyan her a slap.


    The heavy slap not only shocked Qingyan, but also Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran. Emperor Hongjia pulled the empress away and asked, "Empress, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You should ask Junzhu what she is doing? What was that thing just now? It was a scorpion! How can you stand by and watch Junzhu murder our son? " The empress yelled hysterically at Emperor Hongjia.


    She was no


    rable?" Murong Jingxuan asked, displeased.


    Hearing this, Qingyan stuck out her tongue. "It''s better for me to get hurt than father. I''m fine. Just a minor injury."


    Murong Jingxuan flicked Qingyan''s forehead and threatened, "if you dare do it again, I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, your highness." Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was walking in the front, could imagine what had happened behind him, and he could even imagine how lovely Su Qingyan looked like.


    The Huanyi Section was the most remote place in the palace. No one came here very often, and only women who have committed crimes would be sent here. They knew what kind of deal is happening here, not to mention that the managers of this place are all normal men.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen entered the Huanyi Section, he found that those women were washing clothes with their head down. Even in such a cold winter, those women still wore thin clothes, and the men behind them were very rude to them.


    It seemed that they were already used to being treated like this.


    "It turns out the palace has such a filthy place. It''s time to get rid of it."


    A manager stood out and was about to argue when he heard the voice. But when he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 267 The Feud (Ⅰ)

    "So what? It seems that you are dissatisfied with my proposal. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen indifferently bypassed the man, but his cold voice forced the man to step back.


    "Fourth brother, this place is really need to be cleaned." Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stood side by side with him. Then she looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t you think so?"


    "Of course." "I didn''t expect that the maid of the Huanyi Section is being treated like this. The emperor doesn''t know this, does he?" said Murong Jingxuan, walking up to Qingyan.


    Hearing their words, all the other people knelt down, but they were all silent with their heads bowed.


    They all knew that the Fourth Prince was notorious for his fickle temper in the imperial palace. If he wanted to kill someone, that someone would never see the sun tomorrow.


    It was said that the Fourth Prince was so ruthless that he could even hurt his biological brother.


    Now, it seemed that the Fourth Prince was truly more ruthless than they had imagined.


    As for the two people beside him, they could easily figure out who they were. One was Shizi, and the other was Junzhu Leyi. It was said that Junzhu Leyi was also adopted by the imperial concubine.


    "I come to the Huanyi Section to find a person." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said coldly, "Her name is Fengyi. Ask this woman to come here."


    After he heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, a man pulled over a woman who was washing clothes. "Your Highness, this woman is Feng Yi. She is a servant sent here by the previous empress."


    The woman raised her head and looked straight into Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes. After a moment, she still lowered her head and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Qingyan was shocked when she saw her face. She remembered that when she was the empress, there was a minister in the Nanchen Kingdom who looked just the same. Fengyi l


    owly stated, "if you didn''t poison him, I''m afraid no one will believe it either."


    "Of course I know it. We were sisters back then and we were both pregnant. But in the end I had a miscarriage by accident. You all think that I wanted to murder the Crown Prince." But in fact, Xv Shiwan had an abortion too and I managed every means to save her baby. " Fengyi said with a bitter a smile on her face.


    Hearing Fengyi''s words, they didn''t understand why Fengyi would try every means to save the bady but had ended up like this. Although the baby had become the Crown Prince, he was weak and sick?


    "Do you know that Ding Shuqi tried to kill me just because I accidentally broke the love relationship between her and the Ninth King. At last, she told the previous empress that I tried to murder the Crown Prince, and she was so angry that she sent me to the Huanyi Section."


    Fengyi looked at them with a calm face, and said, "The Ninth King sent his people to steal the Qingsi Parasite from me.'''' The Qingsi Parasite is about to die, but when I was sent to the Huanyi Section, I heard that the Crown Prince was ill, and the imperial physician was at a loss as well. Later I learned that the Ninth King and Ding Shuqi had planted it on the Crown Prince. "

 Chapter 268 The Feud (Ⅱ)

    Fengyi still buried herself in the past and said, "you must be curious why I didn''t tell Xv Shiwan, right? Because she didn''t believe me at all at that time. Even if I told her the truth, no one would believe me. Just like now, maybe you also do not believe me. "


    Hearing what Fengyi said, Qingyan thought of Fengyuan''s character who would rather die than give up. She knew that Fengyi and Fengyuan should be the same kind of person. Qingyan also knew well about Feng Jianhan''s character. He was a person who could do anything for power. That was the reason why he tried to get Fengyuan back to his side after he became the top candidate.


    But by that time, Fengyuan had decided to work for Weisheng Junmo. With Weisheng Junmo''s protection, Feng Jianhan didn''t dare to do anything to him. So Qingyan assumed Fengyi to be the same character.


    All these years, the reason why Feng Jianhan had turned a blind eye to Fengyi was that Fengyi was no longer useful to him. That was why he allowed her to suffer in the Huanyi Section.


    "I believe you, Fengyi. " Qingyan looked up at Fengyi with a smile and said, "moreover, we already known the relationship between Ding Shuqi and the Ninth King, so we trust you."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Fengyi immediately kowtowed and said, "thank you for believing me. In fact, many times the Ninth King wanted to kill me, but I could always survive. So I think someone must be protecting me secretly."


    When Qingyan heard Fengyi''s words, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "fourth brother, how should I report this to father?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen massaged his chin and shook his head. "For the time being, we can''t reveal Ding Shuqi. After all, my father hasn''t known about her relationship with the Ninth King yet."


    "fourth brother, I want to take Fengyi away. I don''t know if you agree or not," She stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked him earnestly.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked up at her with confusion. Even Murong Jing


    right. I have worried too much." As Ding Shuqi spoke, she put her hand on Xuanyuan Shi''s back and added, "Xuanyuan Shi, I really want to be with you every day."


    "As long as we help Yvzhe ascend the throne, the world will be ours." Xuanyuan Shi began a new round of action as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the sleeping face of Shuqi beside him and stroked her cheek with one hand. "Qiqi, rest assured. If you want this world, I will definitely seize it for you."


    Xuanyuan Shi left from the secret passage. When he walked out, he saw a man in black standing there. The man in black politely said, "master, you''re back."


    Xuanyuan Shi sat down at the side as he spoke. "How about the thing I asked you to investigate? Why did our spies disappear secretly? "


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Shi and shook his head helplessly. "Master, I haven''t been able to investigate this matter. These people seem to have disappeared into thin air."


    "It''s impossible. I want to see them alive, dead or alive. How could they disappear without a reason?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at the man in black and said coldly, "and have you already investigated the identity of Shaoyao? Is she up to something? "


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Shi and shook his head. "Shaoyao is just a normal prostitute in the Yihong Brothel."

 Chapter 269 Who Are You (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan took Fengyi directly back to their own house. In order to make it convenient for Qingyan to stay at the Guanjv Palace for this period of time, Qilian Yvran specially arranged a small yard for her. And she also brought the servants who had been taking care of Qingyan before.


    "Miss, you are finally back. I was worried that the imperial concubine might have lied to us." Seeing Qingyan, Qingdai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be silly? How could she deceive you? " Hearing this, Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh. She looked at Fengyi and said with a smile, "this is Auntie Fengyi, she will live with us for a period of time."


    When Qingdai and saw Fengyi, they greeted her respectfully, "Hello, Auntie."


    Fengyi looked at the two girls and said with a smile, "Never mind. It''s okay."


    "Qingdai and Chishao, you two go and help Auntie familiarize the environment here. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Qingyan rubbed her eyebrows tiredly.


    Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai and Chishao nodded, "Miss, please rest assured. We will take good care of auntie."


    When Qingyan was back in the room, she felt her neck was struck, but before she could look back, she fainted softly...


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and then at the man in a cloak. "Father, I''ve brought her here, but I knocked her unconscious," Weisheng Yvning said respectfully.


    "Yvning, do you know who this woman is?" The man in the cloakroom said coldly, "Have you investigated the background of this woman carefully?"


    "Father, she is the daughter of Suyun, the previous notorious girl in the Capital City. But when she fell into the water and woke up several months ago, she seemed to have changed into another person."


    Hearing his words, the man in the cloak nodded and said, "according to what you had said, do you think this girl is very familiar t


    will have a better ending.".


    When Qingyan sat up in a trance, she saw that familiar face. And she did not need to think to know who was that man beside him.


    Weisheng Junmo, her childhood sweetheart.


    But in the end, he cruelly pushed her to the imperial palace where she had been living a miserable life.


    "Who are you?" Weisheng Junmo looked at Qingyan and asked coldly.


    Qingyan looked at the man dressed in a cloak and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that all the beautiful things in the past were destroyed bRuiwang."


    When he heard this, he rushed to Qingyan, grabbed her neck and said coldly, "who the hell are you? You are not her. "


    Looking at the young man under his cloak, who had white hair, Qingyan was stunned. Weisheng Junmo''s condition was not the same as Taoist Yunhen. However, what made his hair turn white in the past five years?


    "And you? Who are you? " "I am part of her." Qingyan said coolly, looking directly into Weisheng Junmo''s eyes.


    Confronted with Weisheng Junmo, she really couldn''t do it without showing any concern. The man in front of her was the man she once loved, the man she once wanted to spend the rest of her life with. But why did this man become like this?

 Chapter 270 Who Are You (Ⅱ)

    At this moment, Weisheng Junmo suddenly understood the implication of Weisheng Yvning''s words. The way Qingyan looked at him was really similar to that ofQilian Qingyan in the past. Even the expression on her face was the same as that of Qilian Qingyan in the past. But she was not Qilian Qingyan. The one he loved most was already dead.


    That girl died because what he did. It was all his fault.


    If he hadn''t pushed Qilian Qingyan out by himself, if he hadn''t let Weisheng Junyan take away Qilian Qingyan, then Qilian Qingyan would be his only wife now, and the only wife of Ruiwang.


    But now...


    Everything was gone. Qilian Qingyan had died in that terrible fire. Even her body was gone.


    When staring at the girl in front of him, Weisheng Junmo suddenly loosened his grip. Then he took a few steps back and muttered to himself, "you''re right. Everything was destroyed by me. It was me who killed Yanyan. If I didn''t push her away, she wouldn''t die with hatred..."


    As soon as Weisheng Yvning saw Weisheng Junmo''s expression, he walked up to Qingyan, drew her sword and pointed it at her throat. "Who the hell are you? Why did my adoptive father become like this? You are not my mother, and my mother has already died. "


    While Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning, she had a warm smile on her face. When Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan, and the sword in his hand, the latter suddenly dropped to the ground.


    He couldn''t kill her, because he couldn''t kill a young girl who was as beautiful as her mother. He couldn''t kill such a powerless girl.


    Qingyan reached out her hand, and looked at the two surprised people. She slowly raised the corners of her mouth. "I''m Su Qingyan, the daughter of Marquis Dingguo."


    After listening to her words and thinking for a moment, Weisheng Junmo took off his cloak. The man under the cloak had long, white hair.


    "Do you w


    tten it.


    "I said, it''s none of your business." Then, he coldly dropped her hand and said, "whether I''m alive or dead has nothing to do with you."


    "You have never forgotten your promise to her. Why did you push her hand away at last?" With tears all over her face, Qingyan looked up at Weisheng Junmo, "why do you push her to Weisheng Junyan? You know clearly who she wants to spend the rest of her life with you."


    Seeing the tears on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junmo felt his heart beat slower. He didn''t want to see the tears on her face. He didn''t want to see the girl in front of him at a loss. He didn''t want to...


    As Weisheng Junmo looked at Qingyan, he flashed a bitter smile. "I didn''t want to push her either. But when my brother ascended the throne, he trapped my mother and her clansmen and for the exchange with you. At that time, I had no choice but to watch her step into that place."


    Staring at the white hair falling down, Weisheng Junmo picked up the white hair on his chest and said with a smile, "can you see it? This is her punishment for me. On the day she died, my hair turned white. The empress told me it was the effect of the Duoqing Parasite. Mother said there was no antidote and I could only live with regret. "

 Chapter 271 Who Are You (Ⅲ)

    Hearing this, Qingyan stepped back. Of course, she knew about it. In order to be together with Weisheng Junmo, she invited the Duoqing Parasite. It took her 99 days to do that.


    The Duoqing Parasite, namely, could make the host never betray their lovers.".


    However, for the sake of his mother and clan, Weisheng Junmo chose to betray Qilian Qingyan and their initial love.


    Even if this was not the original intention of Weisheng Junmo, everything could not be changed.


    The Duoqing Parasite was rare in the world. When Qilian Qingyan died, the female parasite in her body would naturally die, and the male parasite in Weisheng Junmo''s body would also die after a few days. His white hair was the best proof.


    "Are you really mother?" Weisheng Yvning said without hesitation as he looked at Qingyan. He went to Qingyan and knelt down, "tell me, are you my mother? Even if you''re not my mother any more, I can''t forget your feelings. You must be my mother, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning, who was kneeling in front of her and picked him up, "it doesn''t matter."


    Weisheng Yvning shook her head. "It''s very important for me. My mother is the motivation for me to live all the time. I want to avenge her. I want to kill Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan. I want to get a hug from my mother at the end and let her know all the things I have done for her."


    Qingyan somehow didn''t stop the tears from falling from her eyes. The boy kneeling on the ground was her son and the one she worried about most.


    "Yvning, she''s not your mother. She''s just a little like your mother." Weisheng Junmo looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile.


    Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Junmo seemed to have understood a lot of things and what she had said before. "Do you believe in the method of repaying souls with a dead body?"


    The woman in front of him was Su Qingyan. But


    head of the Qilian clan is Qilian Qingyi''s brother, Qilian Qinglang. While her Princess, Qilian Qingyue, will be sent here by marriage. She was brought up under Qilian Qingyi''s lap. Sean is good at playing tricks. She is also at your age. Similarly, it is said that their target is the Fourth Prince. "


    With a grim smile, Qingyan said in a low voice, "The Fourth Prince! They must have planned to fawn on my mother under the guise of marriage alliance. Mother has already known what happened to father, so she will never agree to this marriage. Even if they want to use some dirty tricks, we still need to see if they can use it. " Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    Observing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junmo found that she seemed to be different than before. Perhaps after experiencing her last life and death experience, she would have an epiphany, and all of this would happen sooner or later.


    "If I''m not mistaken, they wanted to take the opportunity of selection show on after the new year, but if you don''t want to deal with this woman, I can help you solve it on the way."


    Looking at Weisheng Junmo, Qingyan shook her head. "No, thanks. Actually, biting a dog is the most interesting part," Qingyan said, smiling.

 Chapter 272 Disappearance (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know that Qingyan disappeared until the next day. Qingdai and Chishao told him that they were going to wake up Qingyan early in the morning, only to find that Qingyan was missing. The most important thing was that they didn''t even know what took Qingyan away.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen immediately told Murong Jingxuan what had happened. As soon as Jingxuan got the news, he went to the imperial palace. They didn''t want to tell Emperor Hongjia about it, but eventually Emperor Hongjia knew about it. Therefore, Emperor Hongjia rushed to the Guanjv Palace to meet Qilian Yvran.


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia didn''t tell the matter to Luobing and Suyun. After all, they were responsible for what had happened in the Imperial Palace, so Emperor Hongjia didn''t want to let them know.


    However, Marquis Jingguo and his fellows stopped him halfway. They said there was something important to tell him, so he had to postpone it.


    Qilian Yvran looked at the restless Xuanyuan Yvzhen and tried to comfort him. "Son, don''t worry. You know what kind of person Yanyan is. She might just have some trouble and you do not have to worry about anything."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvzhen then turned to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, where do you think Yanyan can go?"


    Murong Jingxuan had been thinking about it the whole time. A lot of people wanted to investigate Qingyan recently, and many of them might become suspects. Most importantly, Qingyan was a kungfu master, so it was not a problem to deal with them. Besides, she had a lot of highly skilled bodyguards around her.


    "Fourth Prince, a lot of people want to investigate Yanyan recently and many of them might become suspects. So it''s hard to judge this matter." Murong Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He sighed helplessly. "But I think Yanyan shoul


    true. The relationship between Weisheng Yvning and her was not deep, not like that between her and Qilian Qingyan. Moreover, when Weisheng Yvning was born, she had been married to the Donghe Kingdom for many years, and Xuanyuan Yvzhen also grew up.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan, he seemed to have thought of something. "Jingxuan, do you mean that Yvning has kidnapped Yanyan?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head undeniably. "We can''t rule out this possibility, unless you know where Weisheng Yvning is now, otherwise it could be him."


    "But why would Yvning kidnap Yanyan? I don''t think they have any connections." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with confusion. "Moreover, Yanyan seems to like Yvning, very much."


    "That''s why Yanyan is off her guard." "Anyway, we should find Weisheng Yvning first. Otherwise, we can''t know where Yanyan is." said Murong Jingxuan seriously.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and recalled the moment when Weisheng Yvning was at a loss. He could even imagine where Weisheng Yvning had been.


    "I think I know where Yvning has been. I think it''s better not to hold too much hope." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said slowly as he stared at them.

 Chapter 273 Disappearance (Ⅱ)

    Upon hearing that, Murong Jingxuan asked Murong Jingxuan to take them to that place. But the attendant said that Yvning had been taken away by a man or a woman in a cloak. He didn''t know where they were going.


    The only clue found by Wesley had been cut off. He could arrange a group of scouts in the capital to search the whereabouts of Yvonne. Meanwhile, Bradley and Liam also knew the news. Although they knew where Yvonne was, they couldn''t tell James and Benson the whereabouts of Yvonne. So they could only pretend to follow them to search for the whereabouts of Yvonne.


    "Brother, are you sure that we don''t need to tell them about it?" Staring at his darkened face of Murong Jingxuan, Yanmei said in a low voice, "Maybe Miss is not right this time."


    Looking at Yanmei, Yaochi shook his head and said, "we''d better pretend not to know. Miss has her own arrangement." Looking at Murong Jingxuan''s receding figure, Yaochi had to be cruel hearted and say.


    Moreover, they only listened to the orders of Su Qingyan, not Murong Jingxuan or Xuanyuan Yvzhen. They had the responsibility to tell Qingyan what Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan had done, but there was no need to tell them the whereabouts of Qingyan.


    At this time, Qingyan was taking care of the unconscious Weisheng Yvning in the inn. Weisheng Yvning kept saying, "mother, don''t leave me."


    "He will be fine, right?" Qingyan wiped the sweat off Weisheng Junmo''s forehead with a towel.


    Staring at the boy in the bed, Weisheng Junmo said, "I don''t know when this boy has learned to drink, you also know that he is allergic to alcohol."


    Of course Qingyan knew that Weisheng Yvning was allergic to alcohol, which was discovered accidentally. Later on, she also forbade Weisheng Yvning to drink, and he had always been obedient. Now, thinking about it, it seemed that she was the one who caused all this.


    "Does he always


    that you will come to see me if you can return to the Nanchen Kingdom some day." Weisheng Junmo asked with a smile.


    Looking at the expression of Weisheng Junmo, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, I will go to find you. You must remember to leave Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi to me. I want to deal with them by myself."


    Observing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junmo nodded his head and promised, "don''t worry. I will wait for you."


    Then, Qingyan took off a jade bracelet from her wrist. The jade bracelet was made by Qilian Qingyan''s blood. It was the jade bracelet that Princess Chunyuan had given her. "Mo, you give this jade bracelet to Yvning as a token of my love for him. Please let him live well and stop doing anything stupid."


    Weisheng Junmo looked at the jade bracelet but didn''t take it. He smiled and said, "it''s better for you to put it on Yvning''d wrist."


    Hearing that, Qingyan thought that what Weisheng Junmo said was also reasonable. She took the jade bracelet and opened the door of Weisheng Yvning''s room, and he was still in deep sleep.


    Qingyan walked to the bed, took his hand and put the bracelet on him. Then she leaned over and whispered in his ear, "Yvning, you have to live happily even if I am gone."

 Chapter 274 Pestilence (Ⅰ)

    Murong Jingxuan found Qingyan in the market. When he found her, she was eating wonton at a table. There were sad, sad and remorseful expressions on her face, which made him realize who kidnapped Qingyan.


    It could only be Weisheng Yvning. Who else could make her show such an expression.


    "There is an empty seat. Can I sit here?" Wesley walked up to Qingyan and whispered to her. When he was about to sit down, Qingyan pulled the collar of his shirt and buried her head in his back.


    "Jingxuan, am I too cruel that I can''t admit I am my son''s mother?"


    Sitting back to his seat, Murong Jingxuan pulled Qingyan into his arms and said, ''''Yanyan, it''s not your fault. Perhaps Weisheng Yvning has just realized that you''re Qilian Qingyan, but you''re not her. You are just Su Qingyan"


    "How do you know that I was taken away by Yvning?" Qingyan asked, wiping off her tears with the hem of his clothes.


    Murong Jingxuan rested his chin on her shoulder and answered, "I guessed. At that time, I was worried that you would fall into the Second Prince''s hands."


    "Yvning is still a child, but he has to carry such a heavy burden of hatred." "Looks like I''m the one to blame," Qingyan continued, looking at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself." Then, Murong Jingxuan patted on Qingyan''s head and said, "from the moment you have become Su Qingyan, he''s not your son anymore. You don''t have to carry such a heavy burden on your shoulders."


    This was all Murong Jingxuan could say to her. Hee didn''t know how to continue. Sometimes, when he was with Su Qingyan, he had many words.


    Remembering the matters that Weisheng Junmo had told her, Qingyan looked up at him with a serious face and said, "Jingxuan, take me to the imperial palace. After all, Weisheng Junmo has told me something. These things are bound to have a great impact."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan nodded, "Okay, let''s g


    gently and said, "Yanyan, everything will be fine."


    Qingyan nodded earnestly, then she recalled what she had wanted to say. She raised her head and looked at Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan. "The Nanchen Kingdom may send a princess who will marry our fourth brother after the new year. It seems that they want to bribe mother through fourth brother."


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran couldn''t help laughing. With a faint smile on her lips, she said, ''''buy me off? She is the daughter of the Qilian clan? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard what Qilian Yvran said. "Mother, you mean that the princess is actually the daughter of the Qilian clan. They want me to marry her to they can make use of you?"


    "Probably," Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "Ruiwang told me that if this Qilian Qingyue was good at playing tricks, she must be a tough guy. What''s more, now the leader of the Qilian clan is Qilian Qinglang, Qilian Qingyi''s brother.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. They are just a group of little snakes and rats. How could they be a troublemaker? I don''t think they are capable of messing up a family. If she wants to marry my son, I''ll have to think about whether she''s qualified or not." The corners of Qilian Yvran''s mouth lifted into a smirk. She looked like a domineering king.

 Chapter 275 Pestilence (Ⅱ)

    After they had sat for a long time, they saw the tired figure of Emperor Hongjia appear in the place. Seeing the tired look of him, Qilian Yvran immediately sent someone to prepare the medicine soup for him.


    When Emperor Hongjia sat down at the table, the medicine soupl ready was served. Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran asked in a worrying tone, "is there anything happening the court?"


    "It''s reported that there is a pestilence in the northern region. Most people have been killed. People who are infected with pestilence have been quarantined. If we still can''t find the antidote to it, they may be killed on the spot, or more and more people will be infected," said Emperor Hongjia, exhausted.


    Hearing it, Qilian Yvran paused and asked, "how could it be so serious? What did those ministers say? "


    Thinking of the ministers'' reaction just now, Emperor Hongjia was full of anger. "They are too easy to live in the Capital City. Now when the rabbit pestilence comes, all of them are helpless. Someone even proposed to kill those people directly. It''s simply inhuman."


    Hearing the resentment in Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qilian Yvran looked at them and said, "Jingxuan, Yanyan, son, do you have any idea to deal with the pestilence? Those indected people are innocent."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard what Qilian Yvran said. "Mother, father, I would like to take the initiative to visit the north region."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia put down the bowl in his hand and disagreed, "No. It''s said that the pestilence is very menacing. If not well handled, it''s likely that you will not be able to return to the imperial city before New Year''s Eve, and you might also die of pestilence."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what Emperor Hongjia was worried about. However, he was the only one who could handle it. Although the Crown Prince had already recovered, it was definitely not suitable for him to travel


    hey were really worried that she would never return.


    "Yanyan! The rabbit pestilence is too intense. We don''t know when you will come back. What if... " Looking at Qingyan, Luobing wiped his tears and said, "I know I should stop you from going there, but it''s too dangerous there."


    "Mother, I''ll be fine." Qingyan hugged Luobing. ''''I am the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. How could I have an accident? You should take good care of yourselves when I was out. I don''t know when I can come back."


    "Yanyan..." "I know I can''t stop you, but no matter what happens, you must come back alive, okay?" Suyun lookeda at Qingyan and said.


    Qingyan hugged Suyun again and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will surely come back alive. I need to see my brother and sister-in-law come back."


    "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to Miner and the others?" Looking at Qingyan, Luobing said worriedly, "although Miner has been with your brother these days, she still misses you a lot."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I won''t say goodbye to Miner and brother. I''ll go back to the Yingshuang Palace to get something. After all, it''s better to arrive in north as soon as possible."


    Suyun and Luobing looked at Qingyan with reluctance. They knew that Qingyan had grown up and had her own world.

 Chapter 276 Pestilence (Ⅰ)

    Of course, Qingyan would tell Yaochi and the others about this. When she returned to the Yingshuang Palace she had simply told Yunmang to protect the Yunmang. If anything happened to the Jiangjunfu at that time, the animals raised in the Jiangjunfu could also protect the Jiangjunfu, at least they could protect the Jiangjunfu from invasion.


    When Qingyan arrived at the city gate on the appointed time, she saw several people outside the gate. Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran also came to see off Qingyan.


    "Hi, Yanyan." Looking at Qingyan, who was dressed in black silk clothes, Qilian Yvran raised her hand and rubbed his head. "You two must have a good trip. Don''t cause any accident."


    "Mother, father, please rest assured. We will come back safe and sound." Qingyan smiled at them.


    They didn''t ride a carriage, but changed to ride a horse, because it was faster than a carriage. Although Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran worried about Qingyan, she insisted on riding a horse, because he didn''t want to be a drag on them.


    "Hongjia, will they really come back safely?" Seeing the worried look on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian Yvran looked at the backs of those people who were going farther and farther away from him.


    "Ranran, trust them. I believe they will come back alive." As he said, he held tightly to Qilian Yvran''s hand. But in fact, he was also worried that they would never come back on the road.


    After a five-day rush, they finally arrived at the Mao City in the sixth morning. The Mao City was the origin of the pestilence and has the most serious place.


    When the government of the Mao City heard that the Fourth Prince had arrived, they immediately arranged people to meet him, but when he came out, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others had already arrived at the door of the government.


    When the government''s official, Wu Keshan saw them, he respectfully saluted them, but at this time, they couldn''t care less about the sa


    highly loved by the people. Many times, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was behind this.


    The only regret is that the Fourth Prince does not want the throne, he just wants to assist the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Yvze.


    "Guardian, I think you are tired too. How about having a rest in the Xingyi Clinic, and then telling the mistress about this."


    Yaochi yawned and replied, "okay."


    When Qingyan and the others woke up, it was already in the evening. Yaochi and the others had brought them the latest news about the situation.


    While eating, Qingyan and the others kept listening to their reports. Suddenly, she felt that this was also the most possible thing. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen died of the pestilence this time, then the biggest harvest would be given to Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "What do you think of the situation the pestilence, fourth brother?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was frowning.


    "I''d like to see how he is going to do with me. After all, he''s close to the success, isn''t he?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he clenched his fists. "Let''s see who will be the winner then."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said earnestly, "fourth brother, trust me. I won''t let you die, and I will save these people, and let them know that we are not that easy to be bullied."

 Chapter 277 Pestilence (Ⅱ)

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "Yanyan, we can''t force that.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression, Qingyan could tell what he was thinking. Maybe Xuanyuan Yvzhen was cold and cruel, but for Qingyan, it was good to have an elder brother like him.


    Besides, he was the only son of her aunt. How could she turn a blind eye to him.


    "fourth brother, you can rest assured. We will solve the problem caused by the pestilence in a proper way." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked him with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded earnestly.


    After reporting all of the things, Wu Keshan came over and told them what had happened recently. What he said was very similar to what they had just heard. The key point was that the plague was caused by people.


    "We are going to the place where people are being quarantined. Can you bring us there, Wu Keshan?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in a low voice.


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Wu Keshan lost his confidence. To tell the truth, he did not agree with everyone to go there. After all, that place was the source of the rabbit pestilence. If they were infected with the rabbit pestilence, the whole Mao City would die with them.


    He knew how much Emperor Hongjia used to dote on Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and he also knew the image of Xuanyuan Yvzhen in common people.


    But now as he heard this request from Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he did not know how to say.


    "Cadre Wu." Murong Jingxuan patted on his shoulder. "You need to trust me."


    Hearing his words, Cadre Wu looked up at him and said, "Your Highness, I''m just worried that you may be infected with the rabbit pestilence. It''s not that I don''t trust you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen surely understood Wu Keshan''s good intentions, but since he had already arrived in the Mao City, what was the point of them comi


    eived retribution. If we don''t do it, the whole Mao City will be doomed. "


    The so-called the celestial ritual was to leave the dead body on an open space, allowing those snakes and ants to gnaw the dead body, and complete its ultimate mission.


    This was probably the reason why they didn''t cremate those corpses.


    "Listen to me, the rabbit pestilence in the even city was caused by people, not god." "If you don''t bury these bodies now, there will be no peace after they die," said Qingyan indifferently, looking at those people.


    "Yes, these people all died of illness. If you don''t want more people to be sent here, you have to burn these corpses right now. Otherwise, if the rabbit pestilence spread, more people will lose their lives." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and calmly stated.


    One of the people recognized who was speaking. He was Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the Fourth Prince of the Donghe Kingdom. That person knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen cared about people. Otherwise, he would not have volunteered to come to this place.


    So he turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "he is the Fourth Prince of the Donghe Kingdom, a Bodhisattva! Let''s listen to his words, burn the corpses of these people. Think about it. If more people come here, we will suffer worse! "

 Chapter 278 Pestilence (Ⅲ)

    Those people seemed to be encouraged, and they began to agree to the proposal. In this way, perhaps they could reduce the bad effects of the later on.


    Qingyan asked those people to throw the thatched hut into the pit to burn the corpses in the pit as soon as possible.


    Finally a man lit a fire and threw it into the pit, and then the fire burst into the pit.


    "fourth brother, you are much more respected than me," Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "if brother fourth brother ascends the throne, it must be the blessing of the people."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shrugged helplessly. "I think it''s probably because of my mother. I''m not fond of the throne, and I just want to live as I like. However, I''m a prince after all, so I can only help my brother to settle down."


    ''''Your mother is just like your mother." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked him with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the peace between the Donghe Kingdom and Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Yvran wouldn''t have married Emperor Hongjia, even if she was in love him deeply.


    She still remembered what kind of expression Qilian Yvran had shown when he first met Emperor Hongjia. At that time, she was a young girl who just reached puberty at the beginning of a romantic relationship. Unfortunately, at that time, she hadn''t known that Xuanyuan Hong was Emperor Hongjia.


    At that time, Qilian Yvran had been happy. But now, she was happy too.


    "Yanyan, how about we go to check on those people?" "Some of them are just too weak. We''ll see if we can save them," Murong Jingxuan continued.


    "I''m the only one here who''s good at medical skills. You''d better not go there to avoid being infected. By that time, no one of us will be able to go back," Qingyan added while she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    As for Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen, they would not agree to let Qingyan go there alone. Seeing the expres


    d brought food to her, the officers standing in the corridor wouldn''t let them eat the food. Therefore, they not only suffered from illness, but also starved to death.


    Qingyan looked at Fengqing, who had brought the medicine back. Following him was Chonglou and a young girl, who was about the same age as Qingyan. And her name is Lianqiao.


    "Lianqiao, you and Fengqing go to decoct medicine. Qingyan and I will deal with the things here." Chonglou looked at her and said earnestly.


    "Yes." Then Lianqiao took Fengqing and others to decoct medicine.


    "Mistress, I had to bring her with me because she insisted on coming here. They said they missed you very much." Chonglou walked to Murong Jingxuan and said resignedly.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later. You and Yanyan can go to see other villagers."


    Qingyan followed Chonglou to check the condition of those villagers. It was the first time they had seen such a serious rabbit pestilence, especially it was caused by people.


    "Chonglou, do you know why the rabbit pestilence was triggered?" Looking at those people groaning in pain, Qingyan frowned and said, "although I''m good at medical skills, I''m also good at poisoning and detoxifying. I know about the rabbit pestilence, but I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 279 Pestilence (IV)

    Chonglou had asked people about the situation of the injured on the way here, and Fengqing had also told him everything. It was the first time for him to see kind of rabbit pestilence, especially in such a large-scale situation.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a large-scale pestilence. The specific situation can only be known after investigation, but..." Chonglou looked at Qingyan said seriously.


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Qingyan nodded. "The more people we can save, the better. After all, they are both living people."


    Chonglou nodded in agreement. "Then I will take actions separately with Qingyan." Then Chonglou turned around and left.


    Qingyan also turned around and walked to the opposite direction.


    The only thing they could do now was separate the ICU from the slight cases so that it was easier for them to cure.


    It was getting dark when they had done all this. All the people in good spirits started to light up their candles.


    "Yanyan, you must be very tired after a whole day''s work. You''d better have a rest now." Murong Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and put a bowl of porridge in front of her. "Here''s the porridge from Yaochi. Try some."


    Taking the bowl from Murong Jingxuan'' hand, Qingyan finished eating the congee in one gulp. She raised her head to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked, "how''s that girl doing? I''m coming to have a look."


    The woman held the girl''s hand and walked towards them before Qingyan was about to leave. Upon seeing Qingyan, the woman knelt down and said, "thank you! Thank you! My child is recovered."


    The little girl and the woman also knelt down and said, "thank you, Miss beauty."


    Hearing this, Qingyan was relieved. She squatted down and rubbed the little girl''s head. "It''s all right. Your moth


    g him to be quiet. Maybe they could find some secrets in the room next door.


    "Boss, we have already handled this matter well. But I did not expect that the Fourth Prince of the Donghe Kingdom would come here. Shall we take this opportunity to kill him?"


    "No." "We only serve for the Second Prince. It''s not the time to the Fourth Prince now. Besides, master said that we can take down the three of them in the worst situation."


    "But we are not a match for them. Even Junzhu Leyi seems to be a kungfu master, let alone the Fourth Prince."


    "What martial arts does she know? Her kungfu is no practical. We just need to teach her a lesson and show her our power. What''s more, the Second Prince has always been fond of Junzhu Leyi. It would be nice if we could give Junzhu Leyi to him."


    "But, boss, the secret guards around Junzhu Leyi are all good at fighting, but we haven''t found out the whereabouts of them."


    "Those secret guards are not worth mentioning. Their Kungfu is by no means comparable to us. Those people will definitely die by then. As long as we can kill the Fourth Prince and give Junzhu Leyi to the Second Prince, we will definitely have endless wealth and rank."

 Chapter 280 I Cant Die

    Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan didn''t know how they had listened to the conversation. According to that man, the real manipulator behind the scenes should be Second Prince or anyone who assisted him. They hadn''t mentioned a name, so no one knew exactly who was behind it.


    They only knew that the ultimate beneficiary of this case was Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    On her way back home, Qingyan had been thinking about the rabbit pestilence, but she found that she could do nothing about it. Maybe she could find other ways to prevent it from spreading.


    When they returned to the village, the clamor in the day had disappeared, replaced by a serene scene. But no one would have thought that many patients living here were waiting for the death.


    Murong Jingxuan wanted to send Qingyan back to the yard, but Qingyan refused. Qingyan said frankly, "maybe only in this way can I feel at ease.".


    ������


    The problem of the rabbit pestilence hasn''t been solved well. Only the minor patients in the village have been cured, but those people still don''t believe what Qingyan said. They can only live with the infected people.


    This situation lasted for a whole month till the new year''s Eve.


    They couldn''t catch up with the dinner in the new year''s Eve and could spend New Year''s Eve in a village. Emperor Hongjia initially declared that they could came back, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t want to leave. He thought it was not bad to live among those ordinary people.


    "You''ve done a lot for the people of the Mao City, and we are all clear with your contributions." An elder man looked at them and said kindly, "if it weren''t for you guys, I would have been dead."


    Even though some people had been cured, they still could not find a way to control the rabbit pestilence. There w


    ept us in the dark. You''re to blame if anything happens to him," Qingyan said.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Tieyi lowered his head, but said nothing as if he had made a mistake.


    "Tieyi, when did your master have these symptoms?" Chonglou asked seriously.


    "To be honest, I found that master coughed blood five days ago, but I don''t know when he was infected."


    "It seems that fourth brother has been infected for nearly ten days, and we have missed the best time to cure him. No matter what, the most important thing now is to find the antidote." Qingyan walked to the bedside and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "I''ve already made an initial prescription for the rabbit pestilence. I''ll pick up the medicines tomorrow to see if it has any effect. If it works, I can boil them in bulk."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Qingyan nodded to him earnestly. Murong Jingxuan patted on Chonglou''s shoulder and said, "thank you for your help, Chonglou."


    As Chonglou said, he turned around and continued to be busy with the antidote. Now, Qingyan had to take care of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, but she was worried about the people there. Therefore, she had to ask Tieyi to take care of him.

 Chapter 281 Antidote

    The next day when Chonglou came back, he began to decoct the antidote. At the same time, Qingyan stood beside him and helped him. Now they could only place their hope on this so-called antidote.


    Looking at the heavy expression of Chonglou, Qingyan walked to him and comforted, "Chonglou, you can rest assured that this will work."


    When Chonglou turned around to look at Qingyan, she said smilingly, "Qingyan, do you know what I''ve been thinking about these days?"


    Qingyan was surprised at what Chonglou said.


    "In fact, I was thinking that an ordinary woman would not take the initiative to take the blame. But you knew clearly that you were in poor health, but you still took the blame. This kind of woman is not good enough for Shizi."


    Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Qingyan, I''ve found a way to cure your body, and I''ve tested it on many people. Now it should be possible to remove the poison from your body." Chonglou said to Qingyan with a smile, "then you don''t have to use the ghost scorpion to detoxify your scorpion."


    She hadn''t seen Chonglou for a long time. She didn''t expect that Chonglou had got the antidote from it and could make the antidote in such a short time. She felt that Jean''s medical skills were far from satisfactory.


    "Chonglou, my medical skills was far from you." "Thank you for your concern," Qingyan said, smiling at.


    Chonglou shook his head as he looked at Qingyan, "it''s our greatest wish to see you standing by Shizi''s side safe and sound. Besides, Shizi has been worrying about you. So for your future, I must develop the antidote as soon as possible."


    Chonglou and Qingyan were chatting as they prepared the antidote. At last, they had to give th


    al, so I promised this." The man knelt down before Murong Jingxuan. "I wouldn''t have agreed if I had known it."


    Ning Chenhui? Qingyan then turned to look at Murong Jingxuan, who was sitting next to her.


    "Ning Chenhui is the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo''s second concubine. It is said that he often does business outside and deals with commerce in every country. He is the biggest money bag of Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    When they heard this voice, they turned their heads and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was slowly walking towards them with the help of Tieyi.


    "Fourth brother, you haven''t recovered yet. How can you get out?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan asked helplessly, "if the imperial concubine knows this..."


    "I hope you don''t tell my mother about it. After all, I''m all right now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and asked earnestly.


    Qingyan looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, fourth brother. I will not tell mother, after all, she will also be worried at that time. Since your health is good now, we can start to investigate who is the dark hands behind the rabbit pestilence."

 Chapter 282 The Way Back (Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan said this, her eyes were as cold as ice. She looked at the man on the ground. With fear in her eyes, the man retreated. He had never seen a girl as powerful as Qingyan, or as arrogant.


    "Yanyan, if Marquis Jingguo is involved in this matter, I''d like to settle it with you when I return." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said indifferently, "what''s more, this case was directed at me, but innocent people were involved and implicated."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Fourth Prince, it''s not your fault. You should know that Marquis Jingguo works for the Second Prince. If you really die, this world will be easy for him to get."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen naturally understood the consequences, but as long as he thought of those innocent people, he felt sorry for them, especially for the burnt corpses. They could have a better future, but now they lost their lives because of them.


    ''''Alas! I didn''t kill them, but they died because of me."


    "fourth brother, now that you''ve made up your mind, it was all Marquis Jingguo''s fault. Ning Chenyi and Ning Chenhui are not worth mention." Qingyan said as she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    She knew what Xuanyuan Yvzhen was thinking. In this case, although Xuanyuan Yvzhen had no intention of the throne, he was only concerned with the people around the world, just like Weisheng Junmo. Weisheng Junmo was also interested with the throne, but since Qilian Qingyan died, he had changed in to a merciless murderer.


    "Yanyan, since the rabbit pestilence has been solved, we''d better return first." Xuanyuan Yvzhen massaged the center of his eyebrows tiredly.


    These days after he was sick, he seemed to have figured out more things. Even if he didn''t fight for the throne, there would still be someone to hu


    ster, are we also heading back to the Captial City? A letter from your father asks you to go back. " The servant, who was standing next to Ning Chenhui, said respectfully, "your father said that you haven''t come back after such a long time. Your mother misses you."


    "Okay!" Then Ning Chenhui turned to the servant next to him and said, "if so, let''s return by the water way." Then he stood up and walked outside.


    "Yes." The servant immediately followed him.


    There were some reasons why Ning Chenhui wanted to take the shortcut, that was, Su Qingyan and other people returned throught the mainway. Although the problem of the rabbit pestilence had been solved, it didn''t mean that something bad wouldn''t happen here in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Qingyan had changed so much in such a long time. She looked more gorgeous now.


    As expected, that was the reason why Su Qingyan was so attractive to him. He wanted to appreciated her beauty alone, and he would keep other people out of his way.


    Ning Chenhui opened his palm, and put a white jade pendant in it. As he looked at the pendant, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    ''Yanyan, you belong only to me. No one else can take you away from me.''.

 Chapter 283 The Way Back (Ⅱ)

    They chose to use the carriage to return. But there was only Qingyan in the carriage, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan chose to ride a horse. Qingyan also insisted on riding a horse.


    But at last, she was refused forcefully by Murong Jingxuan. He later accidentally found that there was blood on the inner side of her thigh. But she still rode with them despite the pain.


    He didn''t like this kind of Qingyan.


    To be honest, he didn''t like this kind of woman.


    He still hoped to become her reliance, at least to a certain extent.


    But she didn''t give him any chance.


    "Junzhu, are you all right?" Lianqiao asked with concern.


    As if she hadn''t heard any of it, Qingyan kept thinking it over. She still didn''t know how she had offended Murong Jingxuan, so that she had been forced to sit in the carriage like that.


    "Junzhu!" Looking at the unmoved Qingyan, Lianqiao called out.


    Qingyan came to her senses. With a smile, she asked, "what''s up? What happened?"


    Lianqiao shook his head, and answered, "I saw you were in a daze, so I interrupted you."


    "Why are you following Murong Jingxuan?" Qingyan asked, rubbing her head.


    "You mean my master?" Then Lianqiao smiled at Qingyan, "He saved me at that time, and I heard that my master has met a very kind mate. So I want to come and have a look."


    "Lianqiao. What''s wrong with your master now?" When Qingyan drew back the curtain and looked out of the window, she saw Murong Jingxuan and said resignedly, "I don''t know what I did wrong to him. He didn''t talk to me after last night. That''s weird."


    "Maybe he is just too worried about your safety." Qingyan smilingly answered, "Master once came when your were bathing yesterday." Lianqiao thought seriously about Mur


    ooked at the men in black outside. "Yanyan is right. This group of people came from the dark, so we can''t act rashly, or we might die here."


    "As long as you hand over Su Qingyan, I can guarantee that you will not die." The leader of the men in black looked at them as he spoke calmly, and the people behind him seemed to be ready to shoot arrows in their hands at any time.


    ''I don''t know who is this man and who is his master. It seems that he knows me well. But who is he?'' Qingyan wondered.


    "Yanyan, I think they are coming for you." "I''m also curious who wants to take you away." Murong Jingxuan looked at Su Qingyan and said calmly.


    Qingyan shook her head, then she seemed to think of something and then looked up at Yaochi. Yaochi immediately understood what Qingyan meant in her eyes and nodded to her.


    Qingyan walked up to Murong Jingxuan and whispered in his ear. Then, she whispered in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ear.


    The men in black saw that all the people standing in front of them closed their eyes and covered their ears. The men in black thought that Su Qingyan would surrender, but a delicate jade whistle suddenly appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 284 Safely Return

    Before everyone could react, they felt as if there was an overwhelming dark cloud above their head. However, when they looked at the sky, they found that they couldn''t see anything.


    Just then, they felt a strange feeling coming around them, and then they took arrows to deal with their own people. When they finally came to their senses, they saw the bodies of their fellows lying everywhere, and all of their throats penetrated with arrows. And they immediately knew what was going on.


    The only survivor in black looked up, only to find the figures of Su Qingyan and others have already gone. He even did not know how they disappeared.


    At this time, Qingyan was on her way back to the Capital City. Then Qingyan proposed to come back through waterway.


    So Xuanyuan Yvzhen hired a large ship by the name of the Fourth Prince. The decoration on the ship was very luxurious. Although it was the third day of the lunar new year, it still attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially when Qingyan was standing at the head of the ship.


    "Yanyan, you are more popular than I expected." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan sitting next to him and asked with a smile, "Jingxuan, when do you plan to propose to Yanyan?"


    Murong Jingxuan had planned to ask Wenxuan Lord to propose a marriage to the Jiangjunfu, but on New Year''s Eve, they were not in the Capital City. He wondered how his father and mother were doing when they arrived.


    "I was planning to ask my father and mother to propose to the Jiangjunfu during the new year''s Eve, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Murong Jingxuan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a serious expression.


    "You want your father to propose to the Jiangjunfu?" Murong Jingxuan asked in surprise. He had thought that Murong Jingxuan would propose to the Jiangjunfu by himself, but Murong Jingxuan had even planned carefully.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was stand


    ion know it. People who listen to this melody tend to commit suicide."


    Murong Jingxuan asked in disbelief, "If I do something wrong in the future, will you treat me like this too?"


    Seeing the expression on Murong Jingxuan'' face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Jingxuan, you''re right. What do you think, fourth brother?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was sitting next to her.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan''s smiling face and nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Ning Chenhui also got the news. He looked up at the only surviving cannon fodder beside him and said in a deep voice, "you mean all the people we sent have died?"


    The man in black looked at Ning Chenhui and nodded seriously. "Yes, all the people were killed by themselves. What''s more, all of the arrows were stuck in the throat of the dead body."


    Ning Chenhui clenched his fists and continued, "I didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be capable of that." He said as he broke the table beside him.


    "Master, this was not what Shizi and Fourth Prince did, instead, Qingyan did all this." The man in black looked at Ning Zhiyao and said respectfully, "at that time, she took out an exquisite flute from her sleeve, and then we began to murder each other."

 Chapter 285 Trivial Affairs

    They finally arrived at the pier of the Capital City. After getting off the ship, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvzhen discussed for a while and decided to let Qingyan go to the imperial palace with them first, and then Xuanyuan Yvzhen wil send her to the Jiangjunfu.


    When Emperor Hongjia received the news in the early morning, he led all the ministers to receive them at the gate of the palace. As soon as they arrived there, they felt all the attention from all the ministers.


    Although it was not the first time for Qingyan to see such a scene, she still didn''t like it very much. But luckily, she saw at the first sight that Suyun was in a suit and Luobing was standing next to her.


    Upon seeing them, Emperor Hongjia took a step forward. Upon seeing that, Qingyan, Jingxuan and Xuanyuan also bowed to salute him.


    "Stand up. It''s very hard work for you on the way. And you did a good job on this matter. I''m very satisfied with it." Emperor Hongjia smiled as he held Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand.


    However, Xuanyuan Yvzhen still felt a tremor in the hand of Emperor Hongjia, as if he had been worrying that they would not come back.


    "Father, I have handled the rabbit pestilence and cured all the people in the Mao City." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said respectfully as he looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    "Well, I''m relieved." As Emperor Hongjia spoke, he patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand and looked at Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan. "Yanyan, Jingxuan, thanks to your efforts, the rabbit pestilence has been smoothly solved," he said.


    "Father, thank you for your praise." Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan said with a smile.


    Then Emperor Hongjia led the three of them to the ministers, and told them that the problem of the rabbit pestilence was perfectly solved. And Qingyan instantly noticed that Ning Chenhui was also here.


    Ning Chenhui''s otherworldly cold face made Qingyan diffcult to expect him to be so vicious. However, the most frightening thing would be if such a person worke


    ''re back. Miner has been worried about you for such a long time." "But now that you''re back, I can go back to the military camp tomorrow," Su Qingyv added smilingly.


    "Thank you for your concern, brother." "What? Are you leaving again? I heard you and Miner will get married the next year," Qingyan asked with a smile.


    Looking at the harmonious scene, Suyun ordered the servants to prepare lunch. Thinking about the things happened these days, Qingyan must be hungry, especially when she boarded the ship in the early morning.


    "Yanyan, you must be starving." When Luobing held Qingyan''s hand, she said with concern, "I was really worried about you at that time."


    Feeling the shiver in Luobing''s hand, Qingyan answered, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    "Our daughter has grown up. But in mom''s eyes, you are still a kid." Luobing looked at Qingyan with tears in his eyes, and said, "tomorrow, when you are free, you can go to visit your grandfather. She''s also very worried about you."


    Qingyan listened to Luobing''s words with a nod, but she was so tired that she yawned. "I didn''t sleep well last night. So I need to have a rest now. You can come to wake me up at dinner time."


    Suyun had planned to ask Qingyan to rest after lunch, but when she saw the expression on Qingyan''s face, he agreed.

 Chapter 286 Half Happiness And Half Sadness

    After dinner, Qingyan returned to her room, and Liushang told everything to her what had happened in the Jiangjunfu recently.


    The first good news was that Su Qingwen was appointed to marry the Third Prince as his legal wife.


    Second, it seemed that Luo Yiqian had offended the Third Prince. So the Third Prince threw her directly to the woodshed and asked his men to rape and insult her.


    And one more thing was that the Nanchen Kingdom sent a princess named Qilian Qingyue for the purpose of the marriage.


    As Qingyan listened to Liushang''s report, she had long known that Su Qingwen married Xuanyuan Yvzhe. But she really didn''t expect that the Third Prince would throw Luo Yiqian into the woodshed and asked his men to insult her. It was a nightmare for a woman.


    While she was away from the Capital City, there were many interesting things happening there. And she seemed to have missed a lot of good things.


    "It seems that while I was away, there have been a lot of interesting things happening in the Capital City!" "But what happened to Tina?'''' Qingyan said smilingly. According to Shaoyao''s character, she wouldn''t allow Xuanyuan Yvzhen to do such cruel things. "


    Yaochi also looked at Liushang with a surprised look.


    "Shaoyao has done nothing wrong." "But it doesn''t mean that the people in the Third Prince''s mansion won''t take any action. Besides, they always believe in Shaoyao, so they would report Luo Yiqian''s behavior to the Third Prince."


    Hearing what Liushang said, Qingyan earnestly nodded her head. Shaoyao was really good at winning people''s heart. But I wondered what Luo Yiqian had done as to make Xuanyuan Yvzhen so annoyed.


    "Luo Yiqian drugged Shaoyao and threw her to a brothel. Xuanyuan Yvzhe finally knew about it. That''s why Luo Yiqian end up like that." Liushang looked at Qingyan and said respe


    e and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe instructed a servant to take Qingyan to the yard where Shaoyao lived. The maid at the gate also informed the Shaoyao when she saw Qingyan.


    The maids invited Qingyan in, and then asked the maids who had led the way before to leave.


    "Miss, you are here." Then, Shaoyao walked out and asked with a smile, "how have you been in the Mao City, Miss?"


    Then, Qingyan walked to Shaoyao''s side. With a smile on her face, Qingyan said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. But you did a good job by taking down Luo Yiqian."


    Taking a glance at Qingyan, Shaoyao continued with a smile, "of course Luo Yiqian thought I was easy to deal with. She didn''t expect that she would end up like that." Then it seemed that Shaoyao thought of something. She asked respectfully, "Su Qingwen will marry the Third Prince in spring."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I''ve already known this matter from Liushang. I planned to let Luo Yiqian deal with Su Qingwen, but now it''s not worth it."


    "Why not?" Shaoyao looked at Qingyan in confusion.


    "Now, Luo Yiqian is just a useless person. There is no use keeping her. You can do what I am telling you later." Qingyan whispered in Shaoyao''s ear.

 Chapter 287 Going To The Imperial Palace

    Shaoyao hadn''t expected that Qingyan would make such a suggestion. But when she thought of what happened to Su Qingyuan, she understood why Qingyan had become so cynical.


    She had heard about the history of Qingyan from Jinhuan, but she didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now she was wrong. The girl in front of her had not reached 15 years old, but her plotting seemed to be far beyond ordinary people.


    "You might think I am too cruel, I understand. But now that Luo Yiqian is useless, we might just get rid of her." Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan said, "I think you can understand what I mean."


    Shaking her head, Shaoyao continued, "I don''t think you''re cruel, Miss. After all, it''s what Luo Yiqian deserves."


    "I''m glad you can say so," Qingyan said with a smile, looking at Shaoyao. While looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan held her hand and said, "I know it''s not fair for you to stay here, but you have to believe me."


    In fact, Shaoyao didn''t think it was unfair for her to stay here. Instead, it was a blessing for them to be used as a pawn as a member of the Wanshou Pavilion. Perhaps only at this time did they feel useful, even if they were best at bewitching people.


    But if they didn''t go out see the world, they would have to be trapped in the Wanshou Pavilion all their lives and work hard in the headquarters.


    It was very lucky for her to have the chance to walk out of the Wanshou Pavilion to have a look, not to mention that such a thing not happened in many cases.


    "Miss, I don''t feel wronged." "I always feel honored to do this for you," said Shaoyao with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Shaoyao''s words. Even if the Wanshou Pavilion trained had trained many excellent spies, there were very few people being with her in the end. What''s more, there had already been four stewards by her side. So th


    th tearful eyes, Shaoyao continued, "I would rather die than be insulted by those rude men."


    "It''s not your fault." Xuanyuan Yvzhe was even more distressed when he saw the look of Shaoyao. That was why he was willing to marry Shaoyao. It was because Shaoyao was kind and considerate.


    "Your Highness, when the principal concubine marries you, you have to treat us equally." Shaoyao looked at him and said seriously, "She is principal concubine after all. It''s a pity that I can''t get pregnant. If you have no heir, you will be looked down upon."


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Xuanyuan Yvzhe once again took her into his arms and said, "don''t worry, you can rest assured. I will have a child with Su Qingwen. Even if you can''t be pregnant, you are still the one I love most, and Su Qingwen will not dare to bully you."


    Leaning against Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s chest, Shaoyao answered in a low voice, "I''m so lucky to marry your highness."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe grabbed the hand of Shaoyao and put it beside his lips. "Shaoyao, you know, it''s my luck to marry you. If I were still the same as before, you would definitely not marry me. Moreover, I have promised your boss that I would take good care of you, so I will definitely not eat my words."

 Chapter 288 Luo Yiqians Death (Ⅰ)

    As Shaoyao heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, she revealed a faint smile on her lip. She turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, what are you going to do to deal with Luo Yiqian?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe clenched his fist tightly when he heard these words. "Of course I''ll sell her to that brothel. No, no, I''ll watch as Luo Yiqian was tortured to death in the brothel. You can go with me." Xuanyuan Yvzhe put a kiss on Shaoyao''s forehead.


    After Shaoyao heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, she said, "how about we go to the Yihong Brothel, where there are also some rough men. The women there can''t stand their torture and they will die soon."


    "OK, we can go to the Yihong Brothel. This is also convenient for you." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe held the hand of Shaoyao and said, "I''ll ask someone to take Luo Yiqian here. Let''s see what will happen to Luo Yiqian together."


    Then Shaoyao turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said mildly, "after all, she used to be your Highness''s concubine. Please let me take her here."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe knew that Shaoyao was kind. He nodded at her earnestly and said, "then I''ll wait for you in the front hall."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Shaoyao turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yvzhe also turned around and left.


    Then, with her maids, Shaoyao went to the woodshed where Luo Yiqian was. There was an old and worn-out yard in it. Luo Yiqian was lying on the other side of the woodshed. Shaoyao looked at her with a smile, "Dear sister, I''m here to visit you."


    Looking at Shaoyao, Luo Yiqian spit and said, "Shame on you! You were from the brothel. You are nothing compared with me!"


    Hearing what Luo Yiqian said, Shaoyao didn''t get angry but laughed, "yes, I did come from the brothel, but if I can get his highness, can you?"


    At the thought of this, Luo Yiqian couldn''t help feeling furious. "If were not for you bitch, how could I have ended up like this?"


    "You go and tell your highness that I''m going to find someone to dress her u


    on Qingyan''s shoulder, Jinhuan said with a smile. Then he looked at Luo Yiqian with disdain.


    "Jingxuan, what do you think of this woman?" Qingyan observed Luo Yiqian carefully and then said to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and took her hand off. "Don''t you think your hands will dirty because of such a woman?"


    "You''re right. Huaner, since she is the girl Shaoyao sent here, what are you going to do with her?" Qingyan said smilingly.


    Jinhuan walked up to Luo Yiqian and looked at her up and down. Then she turned to look at her and said, "what a pity! She is not a virgin. If she is, perhaps she can earn more money for us. What a pity!" "How about let Procuress Rong lead her to the brothel and treat the poor guys there?" Jinhuan said pitifully.


    "Oh my God! The men there were so rough. Her body was so delicate and tender that she would not bear the bitterness. I''m afraid she would die in a few minutes." Qingyan didn''t forget to observe the expression on Luo Yiqian''s face when she said these words.


    "You''re right. But I can do nothing about it." "If she is a virgin, she might be treated softly. But those guys will know she is not at a glance. What can I do?" Then, Jinhuan patted on Luo Yiqian''s cheek and said, "look at this little face. It''s so lovely and charming."

 Chapter 289 Luo Yiqians Death (Ⅱ)

    Looking at their faces, Luo Yiqian seemed to have already guessed what would happen to her, and she became more convinced of her guess she heard the words of Jinhuan.


    Although she had thought of this way to deal with Shaoyao, it Luo Yijue who gave her the suggestion.


    If Luo Yijue didn''t offer this method to her, she would never think of it. After all, she knew clearly that if a woman went through such things, her life would be over. She would rather stay in the woodshed than face the current situation.


    "It seems that you can''t wait to receive them." With these words, Jinhuan pinched Luo Yiqian''s chin and said, "will you die without a man?"


    Luo Yiqian stared Jinhuan and shook her head desperately. Jinhuan thought she was pitiful, so she took off the rag from Luo Yiqian;s mouth.


    She knelt down towards Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said, "Your Highness, please don''t do this to me. I promise that I will never bully your concubine again." She kept kowtowing on the ground as she spoke.


    "She thinks she can get out after entering our place, but it''s impossible." "Well, you never thought that you would end up like this when you decided to deal with Shaoyao, right?" Jinhuan asked in a low voice.


    Luo Yiqian looked up at Jinhuan and shook her head. "Please let me go. I can give you money," Cried Luo Yiqian, looking at Jinhuan.


    "Huaner, how can you lack money since you run such a giant Yihong Brothel?" Qingyan said coldly, "You should tell Shizi if you need money. I think Shizi still has a large amount of money."


    As Jinhuan spoke, she clenched her handkerchief and looked at Qingyan with a blushing face. ", Tou must be kidding. We have countless money here."


    "I knew it!" Then Qingyan walked towards Murong Jingxuan. "If that''s the case, why don''t we just do it according to the rules of the Yihong Brothel?"


    "Got it!"


    When


    ng to stir trouble in our place. What else can you do except bullying women?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the young man in black brocade. He had never thought that the young man would be the owner of the Yihong Brothel, and it seemed that he had a profound internal force.


    "So what? Women are born to be bullied by men, am I wrong? " Luo Yijue also said in a low voice, ''''You are in no position to judge us. You are also a man, can you say you have never bullied a woman?''''


    "Yes, don''t you feel ashamed?" Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingming said impatiently, "you are just relying on more people to win the game."


    "Jingxuan, I didn''t expect that the people from the Diqiu City would be so rude," "I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time." Qingyan turned to Murong Jingxuan and said with a playful smile.


    "If you are interested, I''ll leave them to you," "But he''s a prince after all. Don''t embarrass them." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said.


    Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan. Then, with the lightning speed, Qingyan crippled the arms of Luo Yijue and Su Qingming. No one knew how she did it, because they could only hear the noise. Next, Luo Yijue and Su Qingming were lying on the ground in pain.

 Chapter 290 Luo Yiqians Death (Ⅲ)

    "Don''t worry. It''s just a dislocation." Qingyan looked at the two men in front of him lying on the ground and said playfully.


    "Your Highness, our master always acts in this way. I hope you don''t mind." Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan with an apologetic smile. "I happens our master is here today, so we have to deal with Luo Yiqian according in our rules."


    Luo Yijue''s face was full of remorse when he looked at Luo Yiqian. After all, everything was caused by him, especially in this case. If were not for his vicious plan, how could she end up like this.


    After taking a glance at Luo Yijue, Luo Yiqian didn''t look at him anymore. She knew that she had been given up. She had become a useless chess piece, so it was time to pull it out.


    She noticed the remorse in Luo Yijue''s eyes. At least, she felt lucky to have such a brother. After all, Luo Yijue treated her very well in this respect.


    At least, everything he did was for her sake.


    "Don''t bother anymore." Luo Yiqian stood up and looked at Jinhuan. She wiped away her tears, smiled and said, "I''m willing to receive your guest."


    Hearing her words, Jinhuan turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing aside. "Mister, are you satisfied now? Shaoyao have been bullied, and we can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and nodded her head slightly. "She just needs some pains so she can remember that the girl from the Yihong Brothel is not that easy to be bullied."


    Hearing what she said, Su Qingming seemed to have foreseen what would happen to Su Qingwen after she married to the Third Prince''s mansion. He was determined to tell Su Qingteng in person after this matter was over.


    "Little beauty, don''t blame me." Then Jinhuan held Luo Yiqian''s hand and went on, "you are supposed to be valuable, but you are not a virgin a


    henhui, Qingyan suddenly remembered Ning Chenyi. It was said that Ning Chenyi had been lingering here for a long time since he was brought here by the Third Prince.


    "As for the Fifth Prince, he didn''t come here often recently. I guess he is grounded." Jinhuan replied respectfully, "After all, the Third Prince is not a regular guest anymore."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded. "Good. Then let''s wait and see what the Fifth Prince is up to."


    Just then, Procuress Rong knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the woman in the next room is dead. What should we do?"


    Hearing her words, Jinhuan turned to Qingyan and asked, "Miss, how should we deal with the body?"


    "Nothing serious. Just throw it to the cemetery." "Forget it. Let''s go and have a look" Qingyan continued after a pause.


    They followed Procuress Rong to the next room. Lying on the bed, Luo Yiqian''s eyes were slightly closed, as if she had died in her sleep, without accepting any pain.


    Looking at the sleepy face of Luo Yiqian, Qingyan continued with a smile, "her mother, Jiang Xinyue, doesn''t have a grave. As her daughter, she should have the same ending. Let her be left in a mass grave and then bitten by those worms and snakes."

 Chapter 291 The Su Mansion

    The first thing Su Qingming did when he came back was to find a doctor to set his arm. At the same time, he got another news.


    Ning Siyao had been pregnant for six months. Hearing the news, Su Qingming knew that at least this would give Ning Siyao the hope to live on, even if she hadn''t been out of Su Qingyuan''s nightmare.


    While thinking, he went to the courtyard of Ning Siyao, who was sitting there and watching the servants make clothes for the children. When she saw Su Qingming, she displayed a smile on her face.


    "You''re here, son. The doctor said that my baby is a girl." With these words, Ning Siyao looked at her belly with a caring smile.


    "Mom, since you are pregnant, don''t think about anything else. Take care of yourself and the baby, okay?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming said seriously, "or else dad and I will be worried."


    Looking at the serious expression on Su Qingming''s face, Ning Siyao continued, "my dear son, don''t worry. I won''t think about how to deal with Su Qingyan now. If I really want to deal with her, I will do it later."


    Su Qingming listened to her carefully and nodded. "Mom, it''s good that you know that. So please don''t let dad and I worry about you."


    "Of course I know. If you have something to deal with tomorrow, just do it," Ning Siyao continued, patting on the shoulder of Su Qingming.


    "Okay."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned around and left the yard. He went to the yard where Su Qingteng was. But when he arrived at the yard, he knew that Su Qingteng was not here. Su Qingteng made an appointment with the the Fifth Prince and Ning Chenyi and went to a brothel.


    So he had no choice but to pay a visit to Chai Yiyun and Su Qingwen. At least, he had to tell them what had happened today, or else Su Qingwen would have the same ending like Luo Yiqian.


    Chai Yiyun smiled at Su Qingming. There was happiness on her face all the time since she kne


    e?"


    "But why?" asked Su Qingwen in confusion. Mother, didn''t mother say that men should be held tightly in hands? "


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyun shook her head helplessly. "Just now, your second brother came to tell me what happened to Luo Yiqian. After I thought about it, you''d better not deal with that side concubine."


    Of course, Su Qingwen knew Luo Yiqian. Luo Yiqian used to be her friend in the Bogu Hall, but she didn''t expect that she was the daughter of an actor. So Su Qingwen asked, "mother, what''s wrong with Luo Yiqian? Did something happen to her? "


    Chai Yiyun looked at Su Qingwen and nodded, "Luo Yiqian was thrown into a brothel by the Third Prince. Think about it. You are a woman and you are thrown in that brothel. How can you survive there?"


    Su Qingwen looked at her in disbelief, while Chai Yiyun nodded at her, "so you''d better not deal with that concubine. I''m worried that you will take the path of Luo Yiqian."


    Listening to Chai Yiyun''s words, Melissa nodded seriously. "Mother is right. I will definitely not go against Shaoyao."


    "Remember. You should not deal with her, but make friends with her. If you can give birth to a boy or girl, you will be better than her."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen nodded her head seriously, "I see."

 Chapter 292 Wenxuan Lord (Ⅰ)

    After taking care of the matter, Murong Jingxuan went back to his mansion. He hadn''t sat down to have a good talk with Wenxuan Lord and the others about Qingyan. Especially this time, they brought all the family members to the Capital City. They not only brought concubine here, but also the two sons of her.


    Wenxuan Lord did not like the two children. Although the concubine wanted to win Wenxuan Lord''s heart, he only loved Zhongli Jingshu.


    Looking at the two sons standing in front of him, Wenxuan Lord said impatiently, "are you sure you want to stay in the Capital City?"


    Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin looked at each other and then at Wenxuan Lord. They said seriously, "yes, father. After all, we all want to perform well in political affairs."


    Of course, Wenxuan Lord knew what his two sons were planning to do. But it was a good idea to leave them in the Capital City, but they didn''t have a place to live. After all, this was the mansion of Murong Shizi.


    "In that case, I''ll buy you a house for you. This mansion was given by the emperor, it''s not convenient for you to live here." Wenxuan Lord looked at them and said calmly.


    "Thank you, father." They looked at each other, turned around and left smilingly.


    But when they left, the other man came out from the curtain. "Father, you know what they are thinking about, but you still dare to leave them here. If I kill them by accident, don''t blame me at that time."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan walk out from behind the curtain, Wenxuan Lord waved his hand helplessly. "It would be good if you could really kill them. After all, that woman has been making trouble for your mother."


    Humph. Murong Jingxuan snorted.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord rubbed his forehead awkwardly. "I know you''ve been blaming me for all these years, but I don''t like that concubine at all!"


    "Father, you should know that''s not what I meant." "I don''t think that woman can defeat my mo


    and said calmly.


    Wenxuan Lord had already heard about it, which was told by Qilian Yvran when Jingshu came to the imperial palace. Jingshu and Qilian Yvran were rather close, not to mention that they were sisters.


    "By the way, I heard your mother mention the girl named Qingyan. I heard that she looked very similar to the former Empress Xianyi. She might hear the news from the imperial concubine" Wenxuan Lord looked at Murong Jingxuan and said earnestly.


    "She is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo and is also the adoptive daughter of the imperial concubine. The emperor also gave her the title of Junzhu Leyi." Murong Jingxuan looked at him and said indifferently, "the fourteenth day is mother''s birthday. If mother wants to see her, I will bring her here."


    "You know, Jingxuan," Taking a look at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord said flatly, "your mother and Empress Xianyi have always been best friends, so I don''t want to disappoint her."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "That''s for sure. I have already known about the relationship between mother and Empress Xianyi, but Qingyan is not Empress Xianyi. What''s more, Empress Xianyi has passed away for more than six years. Although my mother takes a fancy to her bestie, she should get out of the pain as well."

 Chapter 293 Wenxuan Lord (Ⅱ)

    Of course, Wenxuan Lord knew what Murong Jingxuan meant. But his stubborn wife had never been able to overcome the pain of losing Empress Xianyi. On the contrary, she stubbornly believed that Empress Xianyi had not died and had just fallen asleep.


    He knew the deep relationship between and Jingshu and Empress Xianyi. Although their age were not the same, Empress Xianyi still cherished Jingshu as her friend.


    They had been contacting each other via letters since Empress Xianyi became the empress. However, on the day five years ago, Jingshu did not receive a letter from the empress, only to find that Empress Xianyi had been burning with fire.


    Jingshu stood under the plum tree for a whole night without tears. On the next day, she fell ill. It seemed that she had never mentioned the matter of Empress Xianyi to him, not even in front of him.


    "Father, I want you to discuss something with you." Murong Jingxuan looked at Wenxuan Lord with a serious look. "If you and mother really like Yanyan at that time, after my birthday, you can propose to the Jiangjunfu before you return."


    As soon as Murong Wenxuan Lord heard Murong Jingxuan''s words, he widened his eyes in surprise. With a broad smile, he looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "Oh, I see. You have a crush on that girl, and that''s why you put in a good word for her."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan raised his hand to his forehead and said helplessly, "yes, we love each other."


    "I think Suyun is a decent general. His daughter shouldn''t be bad. After all, she is also the adoptive daughter of the imperial concubine!" Smiling at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord said, "Jingxuan, I''ve discussed with your mother to find you a girl. I didn''t expect you to have already fallen in love with someone."


    "Father, I want to deal with this matter myself, but I think I really like Yanyan. So it will be better for you to propose her." Loo


    , too."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jingshu said, Murong Jingxuan held her hand and said, "mother, we''ll go back to the South region. I will also be glad if you also like Yanyan."


    After drinking the soup, Wenxuan Lord looked at them and said with a smile, "your birthday is coming soon. I''ll invite her to meet you. By then, you''ll know whether you like her or not."


    Hearing what Wenxuan Lord said, Zhongli Jingshu looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, what do you think? If you think it''s too abrupt, I don''t think we need to rush."


    He knew what was on Qingyan''s mind. It had been a long time since she met his mother, even though his mother was one of her best friends in her previous life.


    "It''s okay. Yanyan would be very happy to see you, mum." Holding Zhongli Jingshu''s hand, Murong Jingxuan continued, "It all depends on whether you like her or not."


    "Okay!" Zhongli Jingshu kneaded Murong Jingxuan''s head and said, "I believe in my son. I''m sure I will like her, too."


    Hearing Zhongli Jingshu''s words, Murong Jingxuan lowered his head with a smile. Then he looked up at them and said, "mother, if both you and my father like Yanyan, I suggest that you should propose to the Jiangjunfu before you come back to the south region. What do you think?"

 Chapter 294 Future Mother-in-law (Ⅰ)

    After hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Zhongli Jingshu nodded her head, "Okay, if you''re telling the truth, I will be really satisfied with her."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Okay. I''ll go and inform Yanyan. She''ll give you a surprise gift. Then, she won''t lose face in front of her future mother-in-law."


    Watching Murong Jingxuan''s receding figure, Zhongli Jingshu turned to Wenxuan Lord and asked, "honey, which kind of person Marquis Dingguo is? And which prince does my son support?"


    Wenxuan Lord looked at Zhongli Jingshu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, honey. My son will certainly arrange everything. And we don''t need to interfere. Sooner or later, my military power will be inherited by my son."


    Hearing what Wenxuan Lord said, Zhongli Jingshu lowered her head and said, "it''s all my fault. I haven''t been with him for so many years. It''s lucky that Jingxuan doesn''t blame me. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    "Honey, it''s their own business. After I give the military leadership to Jingxuan, I''ll take you to go wherever you go and leave all the affairs in the world to the younger generation. But Jingxuan is not interested in the politics at all."


    With her head resting on the shoulder of Wenxuan Lord, Zhongli Jingshu said, "husband, you know, once upon a time, Qilian Qingyan also had such a dream. If one day I can help her to realize it, I will be very happy."


    Wenxuan Lord hugged Zhongli Jingshu on her shoulder and said, "Honey, we are all going to be happy. Even if Empress Xianyi is gone, she must be sad to see you like this."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Zhongli Jingshu nodded and said, "you''re right. Yanyan also wants me to be happy, so we should try to smile at this moment."


    Wenxuan Lord remembered that Murong Jingxuan had mentioned Su Qingyan. Then he


    didn''t want to put her in danger, especially in such a situation.


    Although she was protected by the members of the Wanshou Pavilion and she was good at martial arts, no one could guarantee that accidents would not happen to her. Especially when it came to her special identity.


    "Yanyan, what if my mother became suspicious your identity?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and asked seriously.


    His mother, Zhongli Jingshu had a rigorous character. Although she looked gentle and graceful, only he knew that his mother was not someone to be bullied. It seemed that she didn''t care about those things, as Wenxuan Lord didn''t like his concubine at all.


    "Of course I know how to deal with it." Looking at him, Qingyan smiled. "This time, Wenxuan Lord takes his concubine with him?"


    "They still want to stay in the Capital City. As for the two idiots, I don''t care." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously.


    Qingyan knew about the two sons of the concubine, who were once mentioned in Jingshu''s letters. They were quite scheming. They were good at playing with power and wanted to get their own position. Unfortunately, Wenxuan Lord didn''t pay much attention to them, let alone that concubine.

 Chapter 295 Future Mother-in-law (Ⅱ)

    Seeing the meditative look on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan knew she was thinking about his mother, but then mother said, "Jingxuan, do you know where that concubine comes from?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I''m not very clear. Mother doesn''t like that woman very much, and I''m only responsible for protecting mother. As for matters about mother, I never ask them. Do you know who that woman is, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded seriously. "I know who she is. Jingshu told me that this concubine is the daughter of Wenxuan Lord''s benefactor. She was entrusted to Wenxuan Lord before he died, so she could marry Wenxuan Lord. Otherwise, considering her identity, she could not marry him at all."


    Murong Jingxuan was surprised to hear that. "No wonder mother always dislikes her. But she is a resourceful woman. She wanted to kill my mother, but she didn''t know that all the men she sent disappeared without a trace."


    "I don''t know who that inferior concubine is, nor did Jingshu. I know she is a scheming woman. The reason why her two sons have been cultivated to be like this is also because of her." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said calmly.


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Since they want to stay in the Capital City, why don''t we give them a push and see which prince they can get along with? Then we can deal with them together. "


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and smiled. "I also have this idea. Xuanyuan Yvfan is the most powerful one right now, but the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince aren''t strong enough to threaten us."


    After thinking for a moment, Murong Jingxuan realized that Xuanyuan Yvfan was the one who had the most power to ascend the throne. He didn''t hide his wild ambition, which irritated Emperor Hongjia most. However, he didn''t get what he wanted because of them.


    Qingyan remembered the selection


    each other. Seeing them cuddling each other, Mu Zhimin said with a smile, "Brother Jingxuan, since you like Yanyan so much, when will you give your betrothal present?"


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw the figure of Mu Zhimin. She said resignedly, "my good sister-in-law, are you ready for the wedding after the new year?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin blushed and said, "what are you talking about, Yanyan The imperial concubine said she will prepare the phoenix crown and rosy cloak for me. "


    Seeing the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan pulled herself out of the arms of Murong Jingxuan. She walked to Mu Zhimin and held her hands, "Miner, you look unhappy today. Is it because my brother has returned to the military camp?"


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "Not really." It seemed that Mu Zhimin was despising something, but then Qingyan heard her voice, "you don''t know, Qingyan, I will get married in the same day with Qingwen after the new year. Thinking of this, I am so angry. How could I get married on the same day with her!"


    Hearing this, Qingyan patted her on the shoulder and said, "actually, you don''t need to worry about it. At least, you are Junzhu and she is just the eldest daughter of the Su Mansion."

 Chapter 296 The Heart-to-heart Talk

    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin could not help but spit out her tongue. She said, "I know that. But you have to know that I feel sick as soon as I remember I will get married at the same day with Su Qingwen."


    Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan knew how depressed she was. But what could she do? After all, no one could force such things, especially it was Emperor Hongjia''s imperial edict.


    "Mindy, listen to me. You do not need have a grudge against Su Qingwen. She will have a bad ending after she married the Third Prince. As for you, I will protect you after you marry my brother. No one dares to bully you."


    Upon hearing this, Murong Jingxuan, who was standing next to her, chuckled. Mu Zhimin Mu looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, have you decided when to marry brother Jingxuan?"


    "I won''t have my adult ceremony until the end of this year. Even if I want to marry you, I have to wait until the next year. I wonder if you will be snatched away by another princess," Qingyan answered, shaking her head.


    "Of course I won''t. I will only marry you," said Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    Looking at the serious expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Mu Zhimin knew that he really liked Qingyan this time. Mu Zhimin whispered in Qingyan''s ear, "Yanyan, in fact, Jingxuan like you very much, so you must cherish this opportunity."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan giggled. She would take this opportunity and wouldn''t give anyone any chance to take away Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan could only belong to her, and no one could take him away from her.


    "By the way, Zizhan told me that he would only marry me in his life. I..." Mu Zhimin was at a loss. She looked at Qingyan and said, "I didn''t think about it. I just know that men are polygamy. Am I being too naive to ask him to be only with me?"


    Seeing the look on Mu Zhimin''s fac


    ''m not his wife, they won''t bully me."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan shook her head, "you''re wrong, Miner. Maybe it''s because you''re my sister-in-law, so those people are just trying to make things difficult for you, especially for those young girls."


    "Why?" Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan in confusion.


    "When you marry to the Jiangjunfu, you will be the young mistress. You will be engaged in a lot of social activities in the future, and the daughters of the ministers from respectable families will also seduce my brother. But don''t worry, I will attend those occasions with you. I believe they dare not treat you badly."


    After Mu Zhimin heard what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin nodded her head seriously and said, "You are the best. I''m sure that you won''t be willing to throw me to those occasions."


    Hearing the jeering voice of Mu Zhimin, Qingyan said resignedly, "Miner, if I''m really going to marry Jingxuan, I will also face the same situation. Maybe my opponent is even more difficult to deal with than yours, so I will show them no mercy."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said resignedly, "Yanyan, you can do whatever you want, and I''ll clean up the mess for you. I promise no one dares to bully you!"

 Chapter 297 Five-color Cake (Ⅰ)

    The moment they parted, Qingyan put the gift for Zhongli Jingshu on the agenda. According to Zhongli Jingshu''s habits, she liked the five-color cake made by Qilian Qingyan. She still remembered that Jingshu it most every time she came to her mansion. But after she married Wenxuan Lord, she never got the chance to eat it again.


    Qingyan smiled when she recalled that they used to be friends. She still felt familiar with some things, even though she was not Qilian Qingyan anymore.


    At that time, she was not willing to admit her identity to Qilian Yvran, because she did not want to put her family members in danger.


    As for Weisheng Yvning, he had decided to complete his mission. Moreover, the bracelet she gave him meant a lot to him.


    Noticing that Qingyan was busy cooking in the kitchen, Zizhu and Baizhi asked, "Zizhu, when do you think Miss can cook? I remember that she doesn''t like cooking in the past."


    Zizhu looked at Baizhi and shook her head resignedly. "I don''t know, but I heard from Huangcen that you made a lot of rich dishes and cakes last time, but unfortunately when I came back, they''re already gone." She shrugged, pretending to be pitiful.


    "The point is that Huangcen has taken them as her own, and she ate all the leftovers with her fellows." Baizhilooked at Qingyan, who was helping Huangcen in the kitchen and spoke discontentedly, "I should learn to cook, so that I can also eat the food cooked by Miss."


    "Baizhi, if you learn how to cook, then who should be responsible for Miss''s daily dress?" Qingdai looked at Baizhi with a smile and said, "Huangcen can cook, but it is impossible to let her help Miss dress up."


    Hearing the words of Qingdai, Chishao said with a smile, "you''re right,. It see


    r cake and slowly ate it.


    Anying also picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    It seemed that they hadn''t eaten a piece of five-color cake for almost five years. They didn''t expect to see such a delicious piece of cake once again in their lifetime.


    "Miss, you are still good at making five-color cakes! Yummy! " Then Yanmei smiled and said, "It''s my favorite cake."


    Seeing the action of Yanmei, Yaochi could not help but give him a slap, "brother, look at you! Miss is still alive, isn''t she?"


    However, even Zizhu and Baizhi didn''t understand the real meaning of Yaochi''s words, Qingdai and Chishao did understand it.


    The four of them came from the Wanshou Pavilion, and they only listened to the orders of the Sect Supremo. The reason why Qingyan allowed them to stay by her side was that she was probably the Sect Supremo.


    That was why the four stewards were here with her. Judging from Yanmei''s words, they must have known each other for a long time.


    And the only possibility was that the present Su Qingyan was Qilian Qingyan.


    At the thought of this, Qingdai looked up at the figure busy in the kitchen and was suddenly enlightened.

 Chapter 298 Five-color cake (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan had made several same five-color cakes in the kitchen. She selected thirty-five different tastes of cakes and put them into a delicate box, and then put five pieces in a box, seven boxes in total. The box was also made by the Wanshou Pavilion.


    The patterns on it were all Zhongli Jingshu''s favorite flowers. It took Qingyan a lot of effort to prepare the gift for her. Looking at the food she prepared, Qingyan smiled.


    "Here you are. Tomorrow is very crucial. You must keep them well." Looking at them, Qingyan stated seriously, "this is the birthday present I give to Wenxuan Lord''s wife."


    "I understand." The people in the kitchen looked at Qingyan and answered respectfully.


    "Miss, what about the rest cakes? It seems that each pot has a different taste. " Zizhu looked at Qingyan and said earnestly.


    "It took me a lot of time to prepare the five-color cakes. Since we have prepared so many, why don''t we take some to aunt, Miner, father and mother?" As Qingyan spoke, she dusted herself. "Prepare some for the banquet, and send to Shizi. And, give my adoptive and also Liushang." Qingyan reminded them earnestly.


    It was not until she thought of Princess Chunyuan that she shook her head helplessly. "There''s one more for Princess Chunyun." Qingyan turned around, looked at Yaochi and ordered.


    "I understand."


    "That''s good. I''ll take a rest first. If you don''t have anything else to do later, you can just wait for the dinner to wake me up."


    "Okay!"


    According to what Qingyan said, everyone in the Jiangjunfu received the gift. Suyun and Luobing didn''t expect that Qingyan could cook. However, they knew that there seemed to be many secrets on Qingyan, but Qingyan didn''t want to tell them, so they could only pretend that they didn''t know.


    The piece of cake for Liushang was sent by Yaochi, and the one for Murong Jingxuan was sent by Yanmei. At th


    yan. If I can only see her happy, then I''m willing to protect her and not hurt her."


    As Qilian Yvran heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, her eyes widened. She never thought that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would also have a crush on Su Qingyan, especially in this situation. But considering her character, how could she marry a prince? After all, what she yearned for was the kind of loyalty and everlasting love.


    "Son, you can be her brother in this life," As Qilian Yvran spoke, she patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen on the shoulder. "By the way, tomorrow is Wenxuan Lord''s wife''s birthday. Please help mother choose a gift for her. It''s not convenient for me to go out of the imperial palace."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen seriously nodded and said, "I understand."


    He thought of the princess Emperor Hongjia once mentioned. She should have arrived at the Diqiu City by the Shangyuan festival. Although Emperor Hongjia didn''t want Xuanyuan Yvzhen to welcome her, the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom, Weisheng Junyan, ordered Xuanyuan Yvzhen to welcome this princess.


    "Mum, what should I do if this is Weisheng Junyan''s order for me to welcome this princess?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly, "I know you don''t like her, so how am I going to do with it?"

 Chapter 299 Her Purpose

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran''s face darkened. "Now that he arranged you to meet the princess, then just do it. I do not want to be involved in the matter of the Qilian clan. My only dear niece, Qilian Qingyan, is dead. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew Qilian Yvran would say so.


    Presently, Qilian Yvran was the only elder of the Qilian clan, so of course they wanted to get along with Qilian Yvran. But they did not know that Qilian Yvran did not like them at all, except Qilian Yvjun.


    "Mother, they must have some hidden intentions. I think we can''t wait until they take actions." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked earnestly as he stared at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran knew that Su Qingyan would not let go of the princess who came for the purpose of marriage. After all, Qingyan even hated the Qilian clan more than her.


    "Son, you can discuss it with Yanyan." Qilian Yvran regained his composure, stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked earnestly, "moreover, I also want to know what Yanyan will do next."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Then I''ll ask Yanyan what to do tomorrow."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the voice of Emperor Hongjia. "Ranran, fourth son, you are both here!"


    "Hongjia, does my son need to welcome that princess, Qilian Qingyue in person?" Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly.


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. I know you don''t like Qilian Qingyue, but now the strength of our Donghe Kingdom is not as strong as that of the Nanchen Kingdom. The common people will suffer if the war begins.''''


    Qilian Yvran listened to Emperor Hongjia and nodded earnestly. "I know it clearly. Moreover, the reason why they take a princess here at this time is just for


    e to inform the young general to come back early. Maybe he can be able to meet the elder general." Qingyan looked at Yaochi and nodded seriously.


    Yaochia knew that the young general mentioned by Qingyan. Lianyang should have also got the news. "The young general has been informed. I think they should be able to meet each other."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Good. According to the rules, your majesty should entertain the old general himself. Mother should have known the news."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Yaochi nodded and said, "yes. But I have investigated the event about the Marquis Jingguo."


    Qingyan rubbed her chin and said, "we can talk about it in details after Jingshu''s birthday. After all, I also want to draw Ning Chenhui over to our side."


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Yaochi still nodded earnestly. "Yes, I understand."


    ''''Yaochi, do you think I should meet elder general this time? As long as my mother doesn''t talk about me, and Taoist Yunhen doesn''t talk about me, elder general won''t know that I was Qilian Qingyan. I used to be his daughter."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi said slowly, "Miss, if you are worried about elder general, you can meet him in person."

 Chapter 300 Qingyans Scheme

    The next morning, Qingyan got up very early. She didn''t sleep well last night, because she had been dreaming about Qilian Yvjun. In her dream, Qilian Yvjun wore an unexplainable expression on his face.


    Qilian Yvjun had done a lot for her. In order to keep her children, he was even willing to retire. And of course, Qilian Qingyi wouldn''t let him go. So she had been sending people to chase and kill him. Luckily, he was well protected by Taoist Yunhen.


    What would Qilian Yvjun do if he knew the truth? After all, Qilian Qingyi was also his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan had been sitting in front of the mirror, staring blankly at the figure until she heard Baizhi''s voice.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about in the early morning?" Baizhi looked at Qingyan resignedly and said, "I called you several times just now, but you didn''t hear me."


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi, who was standing in front of her and said, "I was thinking about something, so I didn''t hear it."


    Baizhi walked to Qingyan with the basin in her hand. "I knew you would get up early, so I came here to make up for you. Isn''t it the birthday of Wenxuan Lord''s wife today?"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes. Please dress me up. After all, we are going to meet my future mother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Baizhi tittered and covered her mouth with her hand. "In fact, Miss is born beautiful, so she doesn''t need any makeup."


    "Don''t be garrulous."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Baizhi said as she helped Qingyan to put her hair into a normal Liuyun hairstyle. "Miss, use that white jade hairpin." Baizhi put the hairpin in Qingyan''s head and said, "Miss, do you like it?"


    Looking at the young girl in the mirror, Qingyan smiled and said, "of course."


    "That''s good." Baizhi said and quickly put on makeup for Qingyan, who was a natural beauty, so her makeup was also not heavy.


    her."


    On hearing this, Jiayun nodded her head earnestly. "Then I have to thank you."


    "Father, I think you should know that there will be a selection show in the future in the next year. However, I guess that there was only one daughter of Su Mansion can join in selection show." Qingyan stared at them and said seriously.


    Hearing her words, Suyun and Luobing nodded their heads. At the thought of what the Su Mansion did, Suyun said, "there''s no need for you to help them. I guess the Second Prince might have his own plot. I won''t stop him from sending his sisters to that place."


    Hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan smiled imperceptibly.


    That was exactly what she wanted.


    "Dad, now that we have broken up with Su Mansion, we should stop thinking about it. After all, we used to be a family, and it''s in the past. Dad, please don''t take it to heart."


    After hearing what Qingyan had said, Suyun held her hands and said, "Yanyan, do you know that for a long time, I felt very upset when thinking of what happened in the past? I had tried so hard to protect our family and defend our country, but I couldn''t even protect my own daughter."


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "Dad, I''m a grown-up. I know how to protect myself."

 Chapter 301 An Old Friend (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Suyun didn''t say what he really thought. He knew that Qingyan had grown up and had the ability to protect herself, but in his eyes, she was still a child.


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Qingyan suddenly remembered that there was exactly the same expression on Qilian Yvjun''s face in her dream last night. Then she held Suyun''s hand and said, "father, don''t worry. I''ll finish everything on the premise of keeping myself safe."


    Hearing her words, Suyun nodded and said, "I believe you."


    After breakfast, Qingyan left for the house of the Shizi''s mansion, which was three blocks away from here. On her way, she had a snap in the carriage.


    ������


    Early in the morning, Murong Jingxuan had helped them to prepare the banquet. After all, it was the first time for her to hold a banquet in. Therefore, Murong Jingxuan arranged the whole banquet himself. All the people were his subordinates, leaving no chance for his inferior concubine and her two sons to touch the things in the banquet.


    "Mom, Murong Jingxuan didn''t even give us a chance. What do you think we should do?" Looking at Jv Yvping, Murong Jingchang said helplessly, "if we miss this opportunity, we don''t know what we can do it next time."


    Looking at the busy figures in the yard, Jv Yvping shook her hand helplessly. "Murong Jingxuan has arranged his men here. It''s inconvenient for us to get involved in this matter, so we have to give it up this time."


    Hearing what Jv Yvping said, Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin shook their heads helplessly. "Mom, if we miss this opportunity, we really don''t have any other chances."


    Of course, Jv Yvping knew what they really meant. But now they had no chance at all, especially under such a circumstance.


    "Listen to me, we''ll find an opportunity to kill him. As long as Zhongli Jingshu dies, I''ll be his wife, and you''l


    ood in front of the princess and naturally opened the boxes.


    Lady Shun Qing walked towards the takeout box and widened her eyes at it. It was her favorite five color cake and she hadn''t had such a piece of cake for many years. It was made by her best friend Melissa.


    And now, the five color cake appeared in front of her again in such a way.


    Looking at the five-color cake in front of her, she immediately picked up a piece and started to eat it without hesitation. It tasted the same, as if she had gone back to many years ago.


    She put the rest cake aside and walked up to Qingyan. "How did you make it? Who taught you that? "


    Qingyan smiled at her and said, "Since Morong Shizi invited me to the mansion, and I''ve always been thinking about what gift I should give you. In my dream, I got a master''s guidance and made five-color cake."


    Jingshu held her hand and asked, "have you ever seen his face?"


    Looking at the agitated Jingshu, Qingyan said calmly, "I didn''t see her, but she just kept saying that this is your favorite pastry. I guess you should like it very much, so I made it."


    Jingshu couldn''t conceal her excitement. "Did you know her name?"


    Looking at her, Qingyan continued with a smile, "she said her name is Qilian Qingyan."

 Chapter 302 An Old Friend (Ⅱ)

    Jingshu''s eyes widened when she heard Qingyan mentioned the name of Qilian Qingyan. She looked at Qingyan then took hold of her hand.


    "I know you are not her." Looking at Qingyan, Jingshu said with a smile, "but I''m glad to hear you say so. After all, Qilian Qingyan is the most important person in my life."


    Looking at Jingshu, Qingyan wore in a faint smile on her lip.


    She didn''t know how to describe her feelings at the moment, but she knew that everything was heading for the direction she imagined.


    Sometimes, not knowing the truth would only be a good thing for her.


    At least, everything seemed to be the same as before in her eyes. Su Qingyan was not gregary, and she didn''t need to assume her responsibilities. Now she was just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo.


    "It would be nice if you like it." Qing Yvonne looked at Jingshu and asked with a smile.


    Jingshu nodded seriously, "yes, I like it very much. Thank you, Yanyan."


    She became interested in Qingyan at the first sight. And Wenxuan Lord, who was standing behind her, smiled to see this. His wife was always in a bad mood, and never mentioned Qilian Qingyan to him. It seemed that everything had been changed.


    Even if the girl standing in front of her wasn''t the former Qilian Qingyan.


    Wenxuan Lord gave an eye of praise to Murong Jingxuan while Murong Jingxuan looked at the two women with a smile on her face.


    That was what he wanted, to protect the two women he loved at any cost.


    One was his mother, and the other his lover.


    "Mother, Yanyan has been here for a long time. Why didn''t you invite her to sit down?" Looking at Qingyan and Jingshu, Murong Jingxuan said resignedly, "if you don''t Qingtan well, I''m afraid she won''t cook you five-color cake anymore."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxu


    ing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that it was his fault, so he didn''t refute him. Instead, he pulled Xuanyuan Yvxiu aside.


    "Why are you still standing there, Fengqing? Throw her out!" Murong Jingxuan stared at Fengqing who was in the other side of the room. He stared coldly at the figure of Xuanyuan Yvxiu.


    Fengqing snatched Xuanyuan Yvxiu from Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hand in an instant, and then carried her and threw her out.


    "Second Prince, I''m the one in charge of this place. If you don''t like it, you can leave." Murong Jingxuan''s voice still sounded cold, as if he didn''t take Xuanyuan Yvfan''s identity into account.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan turned away his face and left.


    "Mother, you must be scared." "But I have dealt with it. Don''t worry, mother." Murong Jingxuan said calmly.


    "Jingxuan, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. After all, she''s the emperor''s daughter," said Jingshu with a smile.


    "Well done! She is a shame on the royal family.'''' Qingyan took Jingshu''s hand and said smilingly to her ear.


    Looking at the eyesight of Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan smiled. Soon he knew what Qingyan had said in the ear of his mother.

 Chapter 303 The Banquet (Ⅰ)

    The guests arrived one after another. Most of them were people that Qingyan knew, but she didn''t expect that both the members of Su Mansion and the Luo Mansion would also attend the banquet at the same time.


    Chai Yiyun also brought Su Qingwen to the banquet. Su Qingwen dressed like the principal concubine. She was about to marry the Third Prince after next spring.


    But she had never expected that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would bring Shaoyao with him to attend this banquet.


    When Shaoyao saw Qingyan standing beside Jingshu, she whispered in Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s ear, "Your Highness, Junzhu will marry Wenxuan Lord''s son, so we should have a good relationship with them. It''s not worth to scramble for the throne."


    Shaoyao nodded earnestly. In fact, Shaoyao''s words made sense. Moreover, he didn''t want to be the emperor, especially after he knew his identity. And the only thing he wanted to do now was to spend the rest of his life with Shaoyao.


    "Uncle, aunt." Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked to them and spoke loudly, "I thought it''s your birthday today, so I gave this gift to you."


    As soon as Shaoyao saw the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, she immediately handed over the box in her hand. "I hope you like it."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a family banquet today, but don''t be so restrained," said Jingshu with a smile, taking the box from her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at her and nodded seriously and then stood aside with Shaoyao. At the sight of this, Su Qingwen showed an unpleasant expression.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the other young men also presented their birthday gifts. Then, they sat together, waiting for the start of the banquet. This birthday banquet didn''t look different from the previous ones. The opening ceremony of song and dance performance quickly made them lost their interest, and they were chatting with the pe


    n for a prostitue to be able to some music.'''' A man''s voice rang behind him. Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at him and found that it was none other than Cui Hanqun.


    Looking at the smile on Jingshu''s face, Shaoyao said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Mother, although Shaoyao was from a brothel, but she was not a prostitute. I have heard that Shaoyao was a very talented and charming girl.'''' "But it seems that Mr. Cui is trying to making things difficult for the inferior concubine."


    Hearing what QingYan said, Jingshu looked at the man and said in a low voice, "Cui Chujun, is this how you discipline your son?"


    When Cui Chujun heard this, he quickly stood out. "Your Highness, please forgive us. He''s still young."


    "Of course I mind. Since you don''t want to teach your kids, I''ll definitely help you teach them well." Looking at Zijuan, JIngshu said with a smile, "Zijuan, fetch my whip."


    A few moments later, a thick whip was sent to her. Looking at the whip in her hand, Qingyan''s lips slowly curved into a smile. There used to be two whips. One was kept by her, and the other was sent to Jingshu. She did not expect to see this purple whip after so many years.


    "Shanghui, let your son come out and be taught."

 Chapter 304 The Banquet (Ⅱ)

    Cui Chujun was stunned for a long time. Looking at Cui Chujun, Jingshu curled her lips, "Shangshu Cui, do you think I don''t have the ability to discipline your son?"


    Hearing Jingshu''s voice, Cui Chujun still stood there as if he was not willing to give in. Looking at Cui Chujun who was standing in front of him, Qingyan said coldly, "Yaochi, why are you still standing here? Don''t you know what to do?"


    Then Cui Hanqun was thrown out directly. Cui Chujun stared at Su Qingyan coldly. But before he could utter a word, a whip had already falled on his body.


    "Shangshu Cui, how dare you go against me?"


    After hearing that, Cui Chujun still stood there calmly. He didn''t believe that Wenxuan Lord would allow her to do such things. In fact, it would do no good to themselves if this thing was known by others.


    That was why Cui Chujun dared to stand there calmly and let Jingshu bully him. At that time, it would be them who lose face, not him.


    "Mother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for you." With that, Murong Jingxuan walked towards Cui Chujun and dislocated Cui Hanqun''s arms.


    Cui Hanqun shouted painfully. Looking at Cui Chujun, Murong Jingxuan said cynically, "Shangshu Cui, you think I don''t know what you''re up to. Do you still remember how you could become Shangshu?"


    "What? Do you think you can threaten my mother with your title?" Seeing that, Murong Jingxuan stepped down on Cui Chujun and said, "I''m telling you now. Even if you die here today, there won''t be any rumors spreading from here tomorrow."


    Murong Jingxuan knew Murong Jingxuan''s temper very well. Looking at Murong Jingxuan, he said coldly, "so what? You are in no position to kill me. If you kill me now, you will be sentenced to death, too!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Murong Jingxuan. He pulled out his sword and cut


    d and left with Qingyan.


    "Looks like you don''t know about what would happen today," Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and frowned.


    "If I had the ability to predict things. I would not have ended up like this today." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and explained, "but I really didn''t expect that Cui Chujun is the man of Xuanyuan Yvfan. I guess that the Fourth Prince has been trying to deal with him for a long time."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "That''s good. Now that we leave this matter to my fourth brother, he will inevitably let my father know. It seems that the Cui clan will have a tough time in the future."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "That''s good. Once Cui Chujun dies, the Cui clan will have no one to rely on. I think they will have a hard time in the future, but it''s not good for the Second Prince."


    "But I didn''t expect you to treat the Ninth Princess like that today. I guess he will put the blame on me." Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Xuanyuan Yvxiu is a mean person. I never take that woman seriously." Xuanyuan Yvxiu shook his head.


    "I only love you, Yanyan," Murong Jingxuan said quietly, holding her hand.

 Chapter 305 Vengeance

    The matter of Cui Chujun was finally know by Emperor Hongjia. Nevertheless, when Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Emperor Hongjia the whole thing, Emperor Hongjia thought he Cui Chujun deserved it.


    Although Wenxuan Lord was alwyas in the south region, he still had his title. Besides, he loved his wife very much.


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia allowed him to make the final decision. According to what he said, he put the contraceptive pill at the most conspicuous place in the capital for charity.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu was disappointed. She didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan would be so ruthless as to throw her out that day. She was a princess, but she was nothing in Murong Jingxuan''s eye. Xuanyuan She could only watch Murong Jingxuan give all his love to that woman called Su Qingyan.


    She was full of resentment at the thought of this. How could a princess be defeated by a Junzhu? Moreover, Qingyan used to be laughed at by everyone in the Diqiu City.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan who was sitting next to him and said with dissatisfaction, "second brother, why didn''t you help me? If you had said something to help me, I wouldn''t end up like that."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at her impatiently and asked, "Yvxiu, do you think why would I dare to come out? I thought it was the best choice to take you there, but you chose to set yourself against Su Qingyan. You know I sacrificed a Shangshu for you. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s impatient tone, she curled her lips with dissatisfaction. "J, you know I didn''t mean that. I just feel that why such a woman can stand beside Shizi. I am the only perfect match for him."


    "Jingshu I advise you to take your plan back from Murong Jingxuan. He''s not someone you can mess with. Although the emperor is afraid of his father''s military power, he didn''t do anything about it. The only reason is that the emperor still wants take advantage of it help the


    at you''re my daughter. I think this person should be able to help us take revenge."


    Xuanyuan Yvxiustared at the name on her hand and asked in confusion, "mother, who is this?"


    Fengqin looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu and said with a smile, "this man is your cousin, and also your uncle''s biological son. I know he is doing business in the Capital City and in fact, he is inquiring about information in the Donghe Kingdom, so you can tell him now."


    Hearing the words of Fengqin, Xuanyuan Yvxiu nodded earnestly. "I will definitely save you out of here at that time. You will still be the respected Concubine Xian."


    Fengqin looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu with a smile and shook his head. "Yvxiu, you don''t understand. Even if I can get out, I will never be able to become Concubine Xian again. You have to know that my mother I have done many bad things to become Concubine Xian. But now I have to seek redemption. I''m sorry that I have you lagged behind." She patted Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s head with a bitter smile.


    Ever since Fengqin was degraded as Cainv, she had been haunted by nightmares every night, as if those bloody facts had happened in front of her eyes. The only thing she could do now was to protect her only daughter, so that even if she died, she would have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 306 Fengrui (Ⅰ)

    The next day, Xuanyuan Yvxiu found the place as Fengqin said, and she also saw that man named Fengrui. She had never seen such a refined man. He walked towards her in white, as if everything was in a dream.


    "You must be the daughter of Aunt Fengqin." FFengrui looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu and said with a smile, "I''m Fengrui. It''s my first time to meet you."


    Hearing Fengrui''s voice, Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s face turned red all of a sudden. She shook his head and said to Fengrui, "I guess you are brother Fengrui. My mother told me that I can come to you when I''m in trouble."


    Fengrui said as he pulled out the chair for her, "Yvxiu, don''t worry. I''ve heard about your mother''s matter. But as for your revenge on Su Qingyan, I think I can''t do it for you for the time being."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, the light in her eyes dimmed immediately. She asked with an unbelievable expression, "Why? Is it because she''s a Su Qingyan?"


    A smile flickered on Fengrui''s lips. "No, she''s more useful than we thought. If you came to me just to help you kill Junzhu, I don''t think I''m able to do it."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s good feeling for him disappeared all of a sudden. "Fengrui, my mother is your aunt. How could you refuse to deal with that bitch?"


    "Yvxiu, I told you I can''t do anything about it. Besides, I don''t want to fight a person I can''t deal with for you," Fengrui stared at Xuanyuan Yvxiu and said coldly, "what? Aunt asked you to come to me, she must think that I will help you. I tell you now, even if you write to my father, my father''s decision is to give up on my aunt, not to mention that my aunt is no longer of use now."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, Xuanyuan Yvxiu was about to throw out a whi


    ords, and she didn''t want to think about it now. The only thing she wanted to do now was to kill Su Qingyan so that her mother could return to her original position.


    "Although I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t think you can deal with Su Qingyan. You''re not her match,"


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu said with dissatisfaction, "I know I''m not her match. But I''m not willing to accept it! I''m not reconciled at all. She got everything, but I can only stay here. "


    "Yvxiu, you will understand it later." Fengqin looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu with a disappointed expression. "You can''t force someone to do something he doesn''t want. Do you really think that Murong Jingxuan will like you after he dies, will he?"


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu pondered as he heard the words of Fengqin. It seemed that he had never thought about this or she didn''t dare to think about it. So what if Su Qingyan died? Will he take a look at me after Su Qingyan''s death? That was impossible, wasn''t it?


    Maybe after the death of Su Qingyanm she wouldn''t only get a glimpse from Murong Jingxuan, but also be killed by him. That was Murong Jingxuan''s personality!


    He would do it without mercy.

 Chapter 307 Fengrui (Ⅱ)

    No one knew about Fengrui''s past except Murong Jingxuan because Murong Jingxuan saved his life.


    Fengrui had always thought that if it were not for Murong Jingxuan''s help at that time, he would not have been alive now, especially as a member of the Feng clan.


    But he had never forgotten the hatred in his heart, especially that when he was a prince. But so what? With his current ability, he had no way to go back to that place to help his mother revenge.


    Unlike Weisheng Yvning. who had the aid of Weisheng Junmo, he had relied on himself to live till now. He had relied on all the efforts in the Qixing Hall.


    No one knew that he belonged to the Qixing Hall, and no one knew that he was the prince of the Beilin Kingdom.


    He survived with only hate, hoping to help his mother revenge one day.


    "Young master, the girl who came here today must be the daughter of that woman." The servant who was standing next to Fengrui said seriously, "it might be a good thing if you killed the girl."


    Looking at the masked man beside him, Fengrui said with a smile, "but master told me not do so. I do hate Fengqin, but I have no feelings for her daughter. She actually wants to deal with Shizi''s future wife."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, the man next to him said respectfully, "if she knows your character, I think she will not come to you again."


    Fengrui looked at him and said with a smile, "of course she won''t come to me again. I know what kind of person Fengqin is! I know clearly how that kind of woman has hidden herself in the Donghe Kingdom. I don''t believe she would become a good person. "


    "You mean?" The masked man looked at Fengrui and said respectfully.


    "We can disguise as the subordiantes of my father and try to sow dissension among them. After all,


    show. It''s said to be an interesting one." Qingyan nodded.


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan nodded with a smile. "Good idea. Especially tonight, we can see rare ice lamps. There will be a performance of guessing lantern riddles on the Shangyuan festival. This activity has always been praised by the people."


    "Guess a riddle?" Murong Jingxuan''s words piqued her interest.


    Just then, a white pigeon landed on Murong Jingxuan'' arm. Murong Jingxuan fondled it dotingly, and the pigeon responded him with a tender kiss.


    Looking at the expression on Murong Jingxuan'' face, Qingyan asked, "did something happen?"


    Murong Jingxuan put the paper back into her hand. Surprisingly, Qingyan read it and stared at Murong Jingxuan. "I didn''t expect you to know Fengrui, and you saved him?"


    Wesley looked at Melissa and nodded seriously. "But it happened many years ago. I didn''t know that Fengrui was actually the prince of the Beilin Kingdom. Now we can make use of him. At least, he will be our most powerful pawn when we want to deal with others."


    "Yes, you''re right. If we can rule the world with our power, Fengrui will be our trump card," Qingyan praised him smilingly.

 Chapter 308 The Lantern Show (Ⅰ)

    Then Qingyan read the message and asked, "how are you going to help Fengrui? Just do as he said? After all, I won''t interfere in such a matter. It''s a matter of your Qixing Hall. "


    "You''ll be my wife forever, and my force is your force. It''s a matter between us. But what he said makes sense, especially in this situation," Murong Jingxuan said with a sigh.


    "You mean we agree with Fengrui''s request?" "But Fengrui''s idea is not bad. After all, Fengqin is a useless tool now. If we can stir up trouble between them, I''m sure that they will try to avenge themselves. But unfortunately, Fengqin now doesn''t have any motivation at all," Qingyan said seriously."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "That''s why I didn''t deal with Fengqin. What do you think?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, who was massaging his chin, Qingyan thought carefully. "What if we kill Xuanyuan Yvxiu and frame? Then Fengqin will naturally cooperate with Fengrui after she has hatred in her hearts. And she will surely know that she has been abandoned."


    "But how should we get rid of Xuanyuan Yvxiu?" Staring at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan continued, "especially in this situation, it seems not easy to deal with Xuanyuan Yvxiu."


    A smile crept up Qingyan''s face. She thought of the coming princess. "Now that I said it was a frame up, why didn''t we kill them all at once when the time is ripe? I''m saying ''kill two birds with one stone''."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan was suddenly enlightened. "You mean when the princess from the Nanchen Kingdom comes, we put the blame on her. Then the Fourth Prince also won''t need to marry a murderer."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "What''s more


    and leave, they also followed him.


    "Qingteng, my younger sister will marry th Third Prince after the Spring Festival." Looking into his eyes, sSu Qingming said seriously, "you''re her brother. You should make good use of her."


    Looking into Su Qingming''s eyes, Su Qingteng said proudly, "that''s for sure. After all, I''m also a relative of the Third Prince. How could those people not buy it?"


    Upon hearing that, Su Qingming wore a slight smile on his face. But Luo Yijue found that the smile was so mysterious that even he could not understand it. In other words, the Su Qingming had his own reason.


    "Hi, Qingming. Long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Su Qingming heard this voice, he turned his head and saw two figures, Ning Chenyi and Ning Chenhui.


    "It''s you. Long time no see." Said Su Qingming, looking at them smilingly.


    The first thing Ning Chenhui heard after Ning Chenhui came back to the Capital City was about Su Qingming framing up Su Qingyan. So he hated Su Qingming. And he planned to frame up Su Qingming tonight.


    When he thought of this, the corner of Ning Chenhui''s mouth drew a arc.

 Chapter 309 The Lantern Show (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Ning Chenhui''s eyes, Su Qingming knew that Ning Chenhui didn''t like him. But he didn''t know when he had offended Ning Chenhui. In his memory, they didn''t seem to know each other. Especially, Ning Chenhui hadn''t been the Capital City for a long time.


    After Xuanyuan Yvfan and Ning Chenhui met, they only nodded at each other as a hint. After all, no one knew that Ning Chenhui worked for Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    ''''You are Ning Chenhui!'''' I''ve heard a lot about you. " Luo Yijue looked at Ning Chenhui and said with a smile, but Ning Chenhui didn''t respond.


    "Brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." Ning Chenhui looked at Ning Chenyi and said with a smile, "I''ll walk around by myself."


    Hearing this, Ning Chenyi shook his head helplessly. "Since that''s the case, you must be careful. After all, you don''t know kungfu."


    Hearing this, Ning Chenhui turned around and left without hesitation.


    Looking at Ning Chenhui''s back, Su Qingming looked at Ning Chenyi said helplessly, "he seems to be hostile to me, but I don''t know when I have offended him."


    Ning Chenyi looked at Su Qingming and shook his head helplessly. "Grandfather also does not know what happened to him. He seems to change into a different person. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Luo Yijue looked at them and said helplessly, "I heard that he does business, but he often goes out. Maybe he just does not like so many people around him."


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Ning Chenyi nodded and agreed, "yes, you are right. It''s probably because of this."


    Seeing Ning Chenhui turn around and leave, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s eyes darkened. He knew that Ning Chenhui must have done something great, or he wouldn''t have that expression.


    And according to the estimation, that should be the rabbit pestilence. Could Ning Chenhui be that the person behind the rabbit pestilence?


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at


    m not an easy target, which means she is a tough opponent to be reckoned with."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan knew what Ning Chenhui meant. He looked at Ning Chenhui and asked resignedly, "so what is the most important thing right now?"


    Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "if my memory serves me right, Concubine Yi still has a high position in the imperial palace. Check if she and Cainv Ning can form an alliance. You must train your own people during the selection show."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked surprised when he heard what Ning Chenhui said. He really didn''t expect that Ning Chenhui would make such a suggestion. To be honest, Concubine Yi had mentioned it before, but he turned a deaf ear to it.


    "You mean?" Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at Ning Chenhui with an incomprehensible look. "What should I do according to what you said?"


    Ning Chenhui took a sip of the water in front of him and said, "if I''m right, many girls from your maternal grandpa''s family can also participate in the selection show. Why don''t you let them serve as your chess pieces? Even if they can''t be your pawns, they can at least keep a company with Concubine Yi. I remember that Lumin is a great chess piece. Isn''t it a good thing for you if she can marry the Crown Prince? "

 Chapter 310 Ning Chenhui (Ⅰ)

    After all, Lumin was the granddaughter of his grandfather. He had never thought of taking her to the imperial palace, but now when he heard this idea from Ning Chenhui, he felt it was good, especially at this stage. His mother would have arranged it in this way.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Ning Chenhui and nodded with a smile. "Who else do you think should I give Lumin to?"


    Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head. "I don''t know. After all, that depends on who likes her. As for the Ning Mansion, they will probably become your Highness''s strong chess pieces. After all, Marquis Jingguo has decided to send Ning Yuelan into the imperial palace."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Ning Chenhui and said with a smile, "I''m glad to hear that."


    "It doesn''t matter. This matter is related to his highness. Of course I have to work hard on it." Ning Chenhui stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and stated earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and Ning Chenhui chatted for a long time before Ning Chenhui left the mansion. When Ning Chenhui turned around and left, he glanced at the mansion, a smile forming on his lips.


    ������


    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, it was already in the noon. She didn''t remember how she came back yesterday. It should be Murong Jingxuan who sent her back at last.


    But it was indeed a pity that she didn''t see the lantern show last night. She had made an appointment with Murong Jingxuan and told him about the matter of Ning Chenhui.


    Although nothing interesting had happened last night, Qingyan knew that Su Qingming was set up last night. More importantly, the man behind it was Ning Chenhui.


    When Qingyan thought of the past between Ning Chenhui and her, she smiled. It seemed that Ning Chenhui was still very concerned about Qingyan in the past, but it was a pity that she was no longer the person she used to be.


    After h


    If we help him to destroy Marquis Jingguo, he will naturally believe us."


    Murong Jingxuan thought for a while and said, "what if Ning Chenhui doesn''t believe us? He has been with Xuanyuan Yvfan for so many years. If we try to draw him over, I''m afraid that we won''t gain any benefits. "


    "That''s right. We have to arrange an elaborate drama. We should let him know that Xuanyuan Yvfan is an unreliable person, and he will never like someone like Su Qingming or Luo Yijue."


    "Do you mean to let them bite each other like dogs?" "If that''s the case, it will only make him more disgusted," said Murong Jingxuan, blinking his eyes


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan nodded. "That''s right. I don''t think Ning Chenhui would choose to cooperate with such people."


    "Then how should we put on this play? It seems that there''s no more people who can be used by us now. "


    "Jingxuan, have you forgotten the selection show? And according to Marquis Jingguo, do you think Ning Yuelan wouldn''t be sent to the imperial palace? The positiosn of Xuanyuan Yvfan and Concubine Yi still need to be steadied by others. I think Concubine Yi''s family will definitely try to help her. Now, it seems that the most useful person will be Lumin. "

 Chapter 311 Ning Chenhui (Ⅱ)

    ''Lumin?''''


    Murong Jingxuan raised his head to look at Qingyan when he heard the name. "I remember that Lumin loves the Crown Prince very much. It seems that they want to place their eyes on the Crown Prince."


    "But will the Crown Prince really like this woman?'''' Qingyan massaged her chin and said playfully. We have no idea. We could only guess that Lumin might be a pawn in their hands. "


    Murong Jingxuan nodded with seriousness. "You are right. We''d better wait and see. I don''t think it''s a good idea if we take the initiative to attack.''''


    Qingyan calmed down a little and said, "that''s it. The only thing we can do now is to wait and see. We''ll wait for the selection show to begin next year."


    After chatting with Qingyan for a while, Murong Jingxuan left the Jiangjunfu. Before he left, he told Qingyan that it wouldn''t take long for Wenxuan Lord to come to the Jiangjunfu for their marriage.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan suddenly wanted to know what surprise Murong Jingxuan would give her.


    Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Cainv Ning scoffed, "it''s so hard for you to think of me, father."


    As Marquis Jingguo listened to the words of her, he unhappily spoke, "anyway, I am your father. How can you talk to me like that?"


    "Father?" Cainv Ning looked at Marquis Jingguo and asked in disdain, "ask yourself if you really treated me as your daughter? Did you ask for my opinion when you sent me to the imperial palace? Have you ever thought about what kind of life I am living now? "


    As Marquis Jingguo spoke, he slapped in her face. "How dare you! In this way I taught you a good daughter!"


    "Father, if you really take me as your daughter, you would not send me to this place. What did I get after so many years? I c


    to me. And how could that man still think I am his daughter?"


    "Don''t worry. Since the imperial concubine saidshe would help you, she will do it." As Zhuer looked at Cainv Ning, she seriously said, "besides, I don''t think the imperial concubine is difficult to get along with. If the emperor favored you, then you will have a better identity."


    Hearing this, Cainv Ning shook her head helplessly. "If only it was true. Although I also want to deal with Marquis Jingguo, it is impossible for me to do it with my ability. Now, if the imperial concubine is willing to help me, that would be great. But I really don''t care about the position at all. "


    "Cainv, now that the imperial concubine has promised, I believe you''ll be lucky. She won''t lie to you." With a serious look, Zhuer continued, "and based on her character, the emperor will definitely agree with her request."


    Looking at the reflection in the mirror, Cainv Ning had no choice but to speak helplessly, "so what if I am lucky? I have buried my youth in the imperial palace. There is no way back."


    At this time, a big news spread in the harem. Apparently, Emperor Hongjia chose Cainv Ning tonight.

 Chapter 312 Zhaoyi Ning (Ⅰ)

    When the eunuch told her this news, Cainv Ning looked incredulous. She was still in the stage of shock, and it was not until Zhuer reminded her that she came back to his senses from the embarrassment.


    "Cainv, the emperor is coming here tonight. Please take good care of him." The eunuch said with a smiling face, and then went back.


    Looking at the appearance of Cainv Ning, Zhuer said with a smile, "Cainv, I know that the imperial concubine won''t eat her words. She will definitely let your majesty come."


    Although Cainv Ning didn''t know why Emperor Hongjia came here, she knew it must be for the sake of Qilian Yvran. So what?


    Did Emperor Hongjia really love her? Would he really share some intimate moments with her? That was just impossible.


    It was said that Emperor Hongjia hadn''t slept with another woman since the imperial concubine appeared. The reason why he Emperor Hongjia came here was because of Qilian Yvran''s request.


    "Mistress, why do you look like that! Why don''t you get dressed up and entertain his majesty well? " Looking at the woman who was sitting there motionless, Zhuer had no choice but to speak helplessly.


    "No, thank you. Your majesty will come and only chat with me. That''s all." Cainv Ning raised her head and smiled at Zhuer, "don''t worry about anything else."


    Zhuer planned to quietly leave. Then she met Emperor Hongjia. Emperor Hongjia waved to her to let her go.


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself."


    When Cainv Ning heard the voice, she turned around and saw a man in bright yellow standing in a short distance. Cainv Ning immediately stood up to greet, "Your Majesty."


    "It doesn''t matter." "Compared with Ning Siyao, you are like


    plessly.


    She knew clearly that Emperor Hongjia just wanted to use to deal with Marquis Jingguo. Especially in this situation, the best way for her was to find a way to fight against Marquis Jingguo.


    She could imagine the flattering smile on the face of Marquis Jingguo, but she would definitely not tell him about this.


    "Zhaoyi, we can get out of here after cleaning up. Maybe we will never come back." Zhuer looked at Cainv with a joyful smile.


    Cainv looked at the place where she had lived for ten years and nodded with a smile.


    When she had chosen to cooperate with Qilian Yvran, she had known that nothing would go back. Moreover, she had believed that Qilian Yvran was able to protect her.


    "Zhuer, we don''t have anything here, so we don''t need to bring anything." Cainv looked at Zhuer with a shallow smile on her face.


    "I know." Zhuer put all the jewelries in the box while speaking.


    When she walked out of the gate of the yard, she saw a group of servants and maids standing at the door respectfully. When they saw Cainv, they all bowed respectfully. "Zhaoyi."


    Zhaoyi Ning smiled and said, "Get up."

 Chapter 313 Zhaoyi Ning (Ⅱ)

    In the Kunning Palace.


    "Have you heard that, master? That Cainv Ning has been promoted as Zhaoyi. Why do you look so calm? "


    A smile emerged on the empress''s face when she heard the maid''s words. "There''s nothing to worry about. No one can shake my position now."


    "Master, what should I do now?" The maid looked at the empress with a look of helplessness. "Should we give a gift to Zhaoyi?"


    The empress looked at the little maid by her side and nodded with a smile. "That''s for sure. And I know why she was promoted as Zhaoyi."


    She looked at the maid''s face and curled her lips into a smile. "It must be the suggestion of that woman. If not, I''m afraid that even if she Cainv Ning dies in the palace, the emperor would not cast an eye on her."


    The maid knew who the empress was referring to. She asked in confusion, "but why did the imperial concubine want to share emperor''s love?"


    The empress looked at the maid and shook her head resignedly. "Not really. I''m afraid something is going to happen recently."


    When she remembered that the Crown Prince and she had been poisoned last time, she shook her head helplessly. "I''m afraid the imperial household will be busy again when the contest begins."


    "But you are still the empress." The maid said seriously, looking at the empress.


    "There must be a lot of girls who wanted to plot to win the emperor''s love, but they will never know, the emperor will never spoil anyone other than the imperial concubines."


    "Master, what kind of gift should we give to Zhaoyi?" The maid said seriously, looking at the empress.


    "As you like. Don''t lose the courtesy."


    "I won''t."


    The empress grinned as she saw the maid leaving. It seemed that Emperor Hongjia was about to find a way to deal with Marquis Jingguo. Emperor Hongjia gave Cainv Ning the


    is opportunity to? After all, Marquis Jingguo is also loyal to Second Prince. If we have the help of Zhaoyi in the imperial palace, it''s also a good thing for us."


    On hearing the maid''s words, Concubine Yi widened her eyes, "are you serious? Did Marquis Jingguo once visit Ning Sicai? "


    The maid nodded with respect. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    A thought flashed through Concubine Yi''s eyes when she heard the maid''s words. It might be the best chance for her to win over Zhaoyi Ning. Otherwise, it would be hard to do it later.


    "What you said makes sense. Go and prepare a great gift for her now. I will go to congratulate her myself. " As Concubine Yi spoke, she sat in front of the mirror. "Help me with my makeup."


    "Yes."


    After helping Concubine Yi dress up, she was about to send gifts to the Xianyin Palace. And as soon as she arrived at the Xianyin Palace, she saw all kinds of gifts.


    After inquiry, she was told that these gifts were sent by the empress and the imperial concubine, as well as the gifts from his majesty.


    Seeing that, Concubine Yi had to clench her fists and pretend to be decent.


    However, all that had fallen into the eyes of Ning Sicai. So she smiled.

 Chapter 314 Test

    "Concubine Yi, greetings! Sorry for not being able to welcome you." Looking at Concubine Yi, Ning Sicai stepped forward with a smile.


    Concubine Yi didn''t come to her senses until she heard the Ning Sicai'' voice.


    She looked at Ning Sicai with a big smile on her face, and said, "what are you talking about, my dear sister? I heard that you were conferred the title of Zhaoyi, so I''m here to present my gift to you." As Concubine Yi spoke, she asked a servant to send the gift to Ning Sicai.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Sicai accepted the gift and then invited her to the room.


    Concubine Yi looked at the decorations in the Xianyin Palace and became more jealous of her. It was decorated so luxuriously, even more luxurious than her palace. But why a mere Zhaoyi could live in such a palace?


    Ning Sicai had seen all of the expressions of Concubine Yi without being noticed.


    It seemed that the imperial concubine was right. Concubine Yi was not good at hiding her feelings, and she was easy to be taken advantage of. So Concubine Yi came all the way here to draw Zhaoyi over to her side, or to help her defeat Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    ''''Sister, your palace is great." Concubine Yi said peacefully as she looked at Ning Sicai.


    Ning Sicai didn''t care about the contempt in Concubine Yi''s words. She said with a smile, "His Majesty told me that all the concubines living here are dead mysteriously. That''s why I was allowed to live here."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Concubine Yi felt relieved. It seemed that even though the emperor favored Ning Sicai, it didn''t mean that he would keep spoiling her. That was why she was allowed to live in the Xianyin Palace.


    "Sister, we both know clearly that the emperor only cares about the imperial concubine. If I want to have a foothold in the harem, you should be the only one I can turn to."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Concubine Yi wa


    e of what happened last time. He didn''t expect that even though she had become the Zhaoyi, she was still as soft and obedient as before. A daughter like her was the best chess piece.


    If one day he could help Xuanyuan Yvfan become the emperor, the status of the Ning clan would also rise, so he must make good use of his daughter.


    "Father, what else do you want to teach me?" Looking at Marquis Jingguo who was lost in thought, Ning Sicai smiled and said, "They have brought too many gifts today. I''m a little tired. If father has nothing else to speak to me, I want to take a rest."


    Marquis Jingguo still smiled when hearing Ning Sicai''s words. "If you are tired, you can go to rest. I don''t have any advices. I just hope that you can visit help Yuelan when she goes to the imperial palace. "


    Hearing Marquis Jingguo''s words, Ning Sicai calmly nodded, "father, don''t say that. We are family. Of course I will take good care of Yuelan. I''m her aunt."


    That was exactly the answer Marquis Jingguo wanted to hear. He looked at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face and nodded with satisfaction. If the emperor would spoil Ning Yuelan, it would be of no use to keep Ning Sicai anymore. To him. she was just a stepping stone, like her short-lived mother!

 Chapter 315 Awareness

    Emperor Hongjia quickly knew that Marquis Jingguo had visited Marquis Jingguo. At this time, he was in the Guanjv Palace with Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Fourth son, how do you think about you mother''s decision?" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "but it''s impossible for me to achieve this goal without your help."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "mother is really a cunning woman. She knows how to use Ning Sicai to deal with Marquis Jingguo. And Marquis Jingguo would never regard this as a conspiracy?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "it''s time for to get rid of Marquis Jingguo now. I don''t want to leave a mess to the Crown Prince."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen still smiled and said, "father, you are still young. Don''t say that."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, the emperor said with a faint smile. "Fourth son, if you want the throne, you have already taken it from me. Then I do not have to do anything now."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anymore. Seeing this, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "you know his motives are not here. Why did you say that?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia shook his head resignedly and said, "He just has the same character as you. If you really want to be the empress, you have succeeded long ago."


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Yvran put a piece of cake into his mouth. "Hongjia, you know that I don''t care about being the empress or not. As long as you love me, I can accept it."


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia held her hand and said, "Ranran, it''s my fortune to marry you."


    Seeing the interaction between them, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to turn his head away. Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Son, Qilian Qingyue is coming in a couple of day


    r. Without his help, he might not be able to live in the world now.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about that. I heard that you like playing chess very much today. May I have the honor to invite you to have a try?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze nodded with a smile. "Sure."


    Then he led Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the room and dismissed the others, leaving only a eunuch on his side to serve.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Xuanyuan Yvze asked with a smile as he stared at him.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at him and said with a faint smile, "The Second Prince must have planted a spy around you through the selection show. Today, I came to tell you not to be cheated by the honey trap he set for you."


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, he asked in confusion, "Fourth brother, you know I''m not a lascivious man. Why did you say that?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen definitely knew that he was not a lascivious man, but he came back to warn him to prevent something sinister.


    "Your Highness, I know you are not lustful, but do you think he will use fair means if he has something on his mind?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, he was suddenly enlightened. "You mean they will use those low-level methods to deal with me?"

 Chapter 316 The Envoy (Ⅰ)

    A girl in white was sitting on a delicate carriage, and it was easy to know that she was of a high status. At this moment, she was looking around, many people stopped to look at her, as if they were all attracted by the young girl at this moment.


    The young girl, wearing a thin veil, seemed to attract more attention. She looked at the maid beside her and said with a smile, "Molan, look at this man in the Donghe Kingdom. It''s so easy to seduce them. If I can seduce the Fourth Prince, sister will be very happy."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Molan nodded and said, "You are right. If we can really win Fourth Prince''s heart, the imperial concubine might be of some help to us in the future."


    Hearing what Molan said, the girl smiled and said, "don''t worry. I will not disappoint my sister this time."


    The woman in front of him was the envoy from the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyi.


    At this moment, several people sitting in the the Jvlong Pavilion were all looking at this scene. Seeing the expressionless Xuanyuan Yvzhen sitting next to him, Qingyan smiled and said, "brother, your ability to attract girls is really better than ever!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sensed the ridicule in what she said. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, why did you say that to make a joke? You know clearly..."


    "That''s for sure. I know what you are thinking," Qingyan interrupted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyue would directly come to the Donghe Kingdom. It seems that hse is planning a surprise for my father!"


    "Surprise? I think it''s frightening! How about playing tricks on the princess tonight? I think it''s quite interesting. " Murong Jingxuan smiled cynica


    Marquis Jingguo will be interested?" Looking at them, Qingyan said with a smile, "Sixth brother might be the best choice."


    "You mean Marquis Jingguo is trying to hook up Sixth brother?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen was shocked as he heard what Qingyan said. "If he has known that Sixth brother also works for me, so he wouldn''t have the idea."


    "But what if Sixth brother loves her?" After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "It''s not settled.''''


    "Is Marquis Jingguo''s real plan? It''s a good plan. " "But I''m sure he won''t fall in love with that girl easily," Murong Jingxuan added.


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Yes. But Marquis Jingguo might make her become the inferior concubine."


    Hearing her words, they were suddenly enlightened. Moreover, it was the purpose of the selection show to help the princes choose the girls they love.


    "Yanyan, what do you think we should do now?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and stated earnestly, "if it''s true, then it''s impossible for my mother to interfere into it."


    "Since Marquis Jingguo wants to die early, why not?" Qingyan rubbed her chin and smiled at them.

 Chapter 317 The Envoy (Ⅱ)

    "Are you going to deal with Marquis Jingguo?'''' Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned helplessly as he heard what Qingyan said. "But this is not a good chance. If we take action in advance, Marquis Jingguo will surely take precautions."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Not really. I just want to use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountains. If according to what I''m saying, Marquis Jingguo will really place his eyes on Sixth brother, why don''t we do something good?" Qingyan said as she looked out of the window.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan followed her gaze and saw a young man standing beside Ning Yuexin. And Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew him. He was the eldest grandson of Ji Xintao, Jifa.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Yuexin should love Jifa. It should be me to help make themm together." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he looked at the couple talking and laughing downstairs.


    "That''s right. We can ask my father for the imperial edict before the selection show begins. At that time, Marquis Jingguo is sure to be unable to do anything about it. But most importantly, Ning Yuexin doesn''t want to enter Ning Yuexin at all." Looking at Ning Yuexin, Qingyan said calmly.


    According to Ning Yuexin''s character, even if she entered harem, she would be eaten to the bone.


    "Yanyan, I will tell Sixth brother about it when the time comes," Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for you, the marriage of Sixth brother might already be settled."


    "No kidding." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "we are brothers and sisters. It''s my business to help them."


    Moreover, she didn''t want to see that Ning Yuexin really married Xuanyuan Yvkai. After all, she had an ulterior purpose. Although she didn''t know when she would see his daught


    e could only take out her own token and give it to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "This is the token our Emperor gave to me. Please have a look at it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen took the token as he spoke. He looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s real. Then he pretend that nothing happened just now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a faint smile, "since then, please take a room on the second floor. My friends are waiting for me there."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s invitation, Qilian Qingyue could feel that her heart was going to be out of her chest. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with more admiration.


    As if he didn''t notice that Qilian Qingyue was staring at him, Xuanyuan Yvzhen left first. At his back, Qilian Qingyue followed him together with Molan.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen pushed the door open, he saw another two people in the room. One was Xuanyuan Yvkai, and the other was Mu Zhimin.


    "Hi, fourth brother! You''ve been away for such a long time, but you bring back such a beautiful sister-in-law!"


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qilian Qingyue was delighted, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face darkened.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yvzhen look disappointed, Qingyan smiled and said, "This girl is really beautiful, Jingxuan."

 Chapter 318 Qilian Qingyue (Ⅰ)

    Hearing this, a satisfied expression appeared on Qingyan''s face. However, he couldn''t understand Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression. Now, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anything, Qilian Qingyue didn''t know how to introduce herself, especially in such an embarrassing situation.


    "She''s the envoy from the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyue." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said slowly.


    "So it''s the envoy!" With a smile on her face, Mu Zhimin looked at Qilian Qingyue and said, "Yanyan, I heard that the envoys will arrive in a few days later? Is she a liar? "


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan nodded, "that''s right. Brother, don''t be deceived."


    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyue became angry. She pointed at Qingyan and swore, "who are you? How dare you say I lie to you! Who the hell do you think you are? "


    Hearing the words of Qilian Qingyue, Qingyan smiled, "I am the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Su Qingyan, nice to meet you."


    After listening to her, Qilian Qingyue said with dissatisfaction, "Just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. How can your identity be compared with princess?"


    "Princess? If you are really the princess, then please show me the evidence. According to the information we have, it will take a few days for the princess to arrive. If you are the real princess, why are you here? Are you here to steal the secrets of the Donghe Kingdom? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Qingyue could only look at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with hopes. She was still expecting that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would speak for her.


    "Yanyan, Miner, don''t be silly. She is really princess." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''ve seen her token."


    "Okay!" "Now that you said so, I will believe you," Qingyan continued.


    Hearing her words, Qilian Qingyue was still dissatisfie


    "I don''t think so." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Murong Jingxuan said calmly, "if that''s the case, it seems that she has an impure motive."


    Qingyan could clearly see the expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face. Although Qilian Qingyue a cunning person, she was not a match for them at all.


    It seemed that Qilian Qingyue was a tough nut to crack. Who would be the next envoy if Qilian Qingyue died this time?


    "I remember that the empress has the first time of Qilian, right? When did you'''' become a princess?" Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Qingyan said calmly, "is it because that your emperor just gave you the title so you can marry to the Fourth Prince?"


    After listening to her words, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "indeed. Because the princess of our Nanchen Kingdom are too young and not suitable for the marriage, so I was conferred the title of the princess and came here."


    "Oh! It seemed that the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom was really dead! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let a princess come here alone. " Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "generally, you will not come here by yourself. Is there no prince in the Nanchen Kingdom now? "

 Chapter 319 Qilian Qingyue (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qilian Qingyue didn''t know what to do. She didn''t come here not alone because there were no princes in the Nanchen Kingdom, but because no Prince wanted to come with her. Even Weisheng Yvjun didn''t want to come with her. That was why things turned out like this.


    Moreover, Qilian Qingyi did not want Weisheng Yvjun to come to the Donghe Kingdom. After all, Qilian Yvran was still angry with him because what he had done.


    As for the Crown Prince and the princess, Weisheng Junyan liked them very much didn''t want them to leave. So she could only come to the Donghe Kingdom alone and saw if this scheme would work out.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Is it because all the princes of your kingdom has died? " Looking at the look on Qilian Qingyue''s face, Murong Jingxuan said seriously, "the Nanchen Kingdom doesn''t have any sincerity at all. They just send a princess here. It seems the power of the Nanchen Kingdom must be very strong now."


    Everyone present could hear the ridicule in Murong Jingxuan''s tone, but Qilian Qingyue thought Murong Jingxuan was praising the Nanchen Kingdom, so she agreed with him without thinking. Of course. The power of our kingdom can''t be underestimated, so naturally it''s enough for me come here alone."


    All the people present laughed out loud. Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a resigned expression, "Jingxuan, don''t let people think that the princes of the Nanchen Kingdom have all died, okay?"


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Qingyue realized that Murong Jingxuan was not admiring the power of the Nanchen Kingdom at all. Instead, he was taunting that the Nanchen Kingdom had no heirs.


    "I didn''t mean it." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "but it makes sense. You princess can figure out everything here by yourself.;;


    Qilian Qingyue was so scared by Murong Jingxuan''s words that she didn''t dare to make an excuse


    ifferently, "after all, Molan didn''t do it deliberately."


    Humph. Xuanyuan Yvzhen glared at Molan and snorted.


    As Qingyan looked at Molan lying on the ground, she smiled as if she could still remember that before her death, Molan had said that she wanted to make her into a puppet.


    ''''Yizhu, you had no chance to make me into a puppet for fun this time, but I have plenty of time to torture you instead.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan clenched her fists. ''now that you''ve come to the Donghe Kingdom, you can''t leave here safely. I won''t let the two of you leave here at anymore.'' Qingyan thought.


    Just then, a servant pushed the door open and whispered something in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ear. Then, Fengqing appeared beside the window and said something in Murong Jingxuan'' ear. Finally Murong Jingxuan whispered something in Qingyan''s ear.


    When Qingyan heard this name, her eyes were wide. She covered her mouth to hold back her tears. She hadn''t seen her father in her previous life for a long time.


    The most regretful thing for her was that she hadn''t been able to see Qilian Yvjun for the last time before she died. However, in order to protect her two children, Qilian Yvjun had resigned. But it was also a good thing. If he really stayed in the Qi clan, he would be involved in dangerous things.

 Chapter 320 Qilian Yvjun

    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard the report, he could only look at Qilian Qingyue and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I have to go back to handle something now, so I can''t treat you now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen left the room after he got the approval of Qilian Qingyue. And the other people had disappeared when Qilian Qingyue could react.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Qilian Qingyue picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She looked at Molan and said resignedly, "Come and eat something, but you really shouldn''t have said that just now.''''


    Hearing that, Molan lowered her head. "It''s my fault. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Qilian Qingyue looked at Molan while eating the dishes and said, "Molan, I know you''ve been with the previous empress before, but she is already gone. So you''d better not say something like that. What''s more, the empress is his elder sister, so he must be very angry when he heard you say that."


    Hearing her words, Molan nodded earnestly. "I see."


    "Fine. Don''t do something like that. Otherwise we will come in vain. Besides, if we can''t make a good relationship with the imperial concubine, then my sister will be in a dangerous situation. After all, the Crown Prince and princess have already gone back."


    "I don''t think his majesty will let the Crown Prince inherit the throne even if he come back.'''' Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Molan was confused. After all, the Third Prince was brought up by his majesty. "


    "So what?" Qilian Qingyue looked at Molan and said helplessly, "even so, the Crown Prince is still the biggest threat for Yvjun, so we have to deal with it well. As long as imperial concubine can help us, then Yvjun will be the emperor in the future."


    "But what if the imperial concubine doesn''t agree?'''' Molan asked. Then we won''t be able to carry out our next plan. "


    "Then we have to use dirty tricks. After all, we must succeed in this plan.


    ed to see Xuanyuan Hong treating you so well."


    "What are you talking about, brother? We can still often see each other in the future." Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Yvjun and said calmly.


    "Sister, I just came back to see you. I heard that both Yvning and Yvjing had been arranged by Junmo to return to the Nanchen Kingdom. If one day his majesty can unify the world, I hope you can protect Yanyan''s children." As Qilian Yvjun spoke, he held her hand.


    "Brother, you can rest assured. They are Yanyan''s offspring. I will certainly protect them well and not let them in danger." After these words, Qilian Yvran held his hand and said, "brother, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Qilian Yvjun looked at her and shook his head. "Sister, I just did what I had to di. I''m not going to do anything stupid."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvjun said, Qilian Yvran heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m really worried that you will do something stupid. Even if Yanyan is dead, Yvning and Yvjing are her only hope. If Yanyan is in heaven, she certainly doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvjun turned to look at Qingyan again. He looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan is always a good girl. If I had not insisted her marriage, she wouldn''t have ended up like this."

 Chapter 321 Father And Daughter (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan reaaly wanted to tell Qilian Yvjun that It was not Qilian his fault to have caused all this, it''s her fate, especially under that circumstances.


    What else could Qilian Yvjun do except for agreeing? Just like she had misunderstood Weisheng Junmo before.


    If his mother and her other family members hadn''t been under control of Weisheng Junyan, how could he push her to Weisheng Junyan.


    It was all fate''s fault, not them.


    Therefore, all these should be paid by Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi.


    Seeing the remorseful expression on Qilian Yvjun''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen comforted him, "uncle, don''t worry. If we can kill the dog man and woman one day in the imperial palace of the the imperial palace, we will definitely kill them to avenge my sister."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvjun smiled and nodded. He looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "sister, I don''t want anyone else to know about what happened today. I''m here to see you."


    Qilian Yvran looked at his face and nodded earnestly. "Brother, don''t worry. We''re all family here, so you don''t have to do this."


    "Would you like to have dinner with me?" Qilian Yvjun said as he turned to Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Qingyan seriously nodded, "Of course."


    "Okay. She will have dinner with me today." After stating, Qilian Yvjun looked up at Taoist Yunhen, who nodded to him with a smile.


    Looking at the back of the two people, Qilian Yvran seemed to see that it was the same way that Qilian Qingyan and Qilian Yvjun had left many years ago. She had a feeling that Qilian Yvjun seemed to know that Qingyan was her daughter. However, since Qingyan hadn''t said these words, then it must be Taoist Yunhen who told him the truth.


    ������


    Qilian Yvjun and Taoist Yunhen brought Qingyan to an inn. In the inn, Qilia


    otected well. Yvjing has not changed at all. As for Yvning, It seems that he has never forgot the hatred of losing you, "


    After hearing his words, Qingyan nodded, "I know it. I know that revenge is his only goal now. That''s why he wanted to go back. Father, don''t worry. I won''t let go of Qilian Qingyue this time. And I will also make Yizhu pay for her behaviors."


    "Yanyan, I believe you know what you should do, especially after you went through the life and death despair." "But as your father, I still don''t want you to live too hard. In that case, all of this is a burden to you." Qilian Yvjun said.


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvjun and shook her head, "Dad, it''s not burden, but a motive for him. I''ve tried my best to cope with everyone around me, calculating Su Mansion and the Luo Mansion so that I can be able to fight against Qilian Qingyi when I return to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Yanyan, I know you want to take revenge, but revenge is not everything. You have to cherish the people around you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve known the truth of the matter about Junmo, and I won''t complain any more. So I can love a person without worries now."

 Chapter 322 Father And Daughter (Ⅱ)

    Qilian Yvjun knew that when Qilian Qingyan was alive, she had always been worried about Weisheng Junmo. But now, hearing her words, he felt relieved.


    It was not until a while later that he knew about the matter of Weisheng Junmo, so he thought if he had agreed the marriage between Weisheng Junmo and Yanyan. Maybe his daughter would live well in the world now.


    But it''s all too late. After all, things are not always being carried on according to one''s imagination.


    "Dad, don''t worry." Looking at Taoist Yunhen, Qingyan said seriously, "I have known master for so many years. He will help me take care of you."


    "If only everyone could trust me as you do, Yanyan," Taoist Yunhen said, smiling.


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at him with a smile. "Maybe I should not trust you."


    Taoist Yunhen couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. "I''m really happy to see you like this, Yanyan."


    Then Qingyan stuck out her tongue at Taoist Yunhen and added, "I have always been indiscipline in front of you."


    Hearing this, Taoist Yunhen smiled happily.


    Qingyan always showed her true self to him. So he felt so happy when he thought about it.


    Anyway, his girl would always belong to others.


    He could only stand in a distance and told her to be a good girl.


    From Qilian Qingyan to Su Qingyan.


    From Weisheng Junmo to Murong Jingxuan.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that you would tell my father." "Master, are you worried about me?" Qingyan walked to Taoist Yunhen and asked.


    Taoist Yunhen shook his head. "Not really. I just don''t want to worry elder general. H


    don''t worry about me." Qilian Yvjun smiled to her.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him." Taoist Yunhen said seriously, "if you really want to see him, you can come to me at that time. You should know where I practice."


    Hearing what Taoist Yunhen said, Qingyan nodded seriously, "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t bother you as long as you are good. If I really want to meet you, I will wait until I personally kill Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi. By then, I will surely take their blood to pay tribute to more than one hundred and twenty people of our Qilian clam." Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    "Yanyan, I was really worried that you would be blinded by hatred. I''m glad to see you like this."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled. "Master, can things work out like that?'''' Although I''m blinded by hatred, but I know clearly what''s good and what''s wrong. "


    Hearing her words, Taoist Yunhen smiled, "Okay, okay! You deserve to be my good disciple. I''m so glad that you can understand me. So, don''t push yourself too hard. I''ll try my best to help you. "

 Chapter 323 Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia that Qilian Qingyue had arrived at the Capital City.


    She even told them what happened today.


    Qilian Yvran said contemptuously, but Emperor Hongjia looked worried.


    Seeing the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said seriously. ''''Don''t worry, father, I can take care of this matter. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with you. "


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, Emperor Hongjia shook his head helplessly. "Fourth son, the purpose of this princess this time is impure, so we''d better be careful. Especially in this situation."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Do you think that Weisheng Junyan sent people here to inquire about the strength of the Donghe Kingdom? You are wrong. He plans to bribe mum."


    Emperor Hongjia listened to Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. "I understand. But if the war between the two states is not a good thing for our people."


    "Father, do you think the Nanchen Kingdom can defeat our kingdom now?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he looked at Emperor Hongjia. "The Qilian clan has been eliminated. Now the Nanchen Kingdom has no troops at all. It was impossible for him to use the previous army led by Qilian Yvjun. They would rather die than fight with others to protect the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia suddenly felt that he was right, especially in the current situation. Since Qilian Qingyan died five years ago, her family members had been beheaded. But now the army did not listen to Weisheng Junyan''s command, let alone they didn''t give a damn about the amulet.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. You can leave this matter to them." "You''re going to be retire soon, so I think you should leave all these things to them." Qilian Yvran lo


    uanyuan Yvzhen would never marry a murderer who had killed his entire family.


    Even if she had nothing to do with that matter.


    However, when she thought of what Qilian Qingyi had analyzed before she left, she had no choice but to clench her fists. She had to go for a try, or nothing would be done.


    "Princess, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Molan looked at Qilian Qingyue who was standing in front of the window and said with respect, "we are going to the imperial palace tomorrow."


    "Molan, do you think I''m not good enough for the Fourth Prince?"


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Molan was puzzled. "Princess, you can''t forget our purpose of coming to the Donghe Kingdom just because you saw the Fourth Prince. We come here in order to get the imperial concubine''s support."


    Qilian Qingyue nodded in agreement, "of course I understand. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t like me. Speaking of the imperial concubine, I think it''s a lucky thing that we can leave the Donghe Kingdom alive. And the most important thing is that I''m afraid we can''t leave it alive."


    Hearing this, Molan said with a smile, "Princess, this is impossible. They dare not to do anything to you. Our kingdom is much more powerful."

 Chapter 324 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    After hearing Molan''s words, Qilian Qingyue still had a faint sense of worry. Especially in this situation, she felt that everything she has done seemed so easy to be exposed to those people, especially after what happened today.


    They looked at her as if she was a dog and they didn''t take her seriously at all.


    She had a feeling if they didn''t care how powerful the Nanchen Kingdom is at all.


    "Molan, you don''t understand. There are some things that cannot be decided by us." Qilian Qingyue looked at Molan with a helpless look. "I always feel that we can''t return to the Nanchen Kingdom this time, and I just don''t know who will be sent to the Donghe Kingdom next time."


    Molan replied with respect. Although she hated this woman very much in her heart, she had to pretend to be respectful.


    "In my opinion, if the empress says something to the emperor next time, it must be the deceased empress''s heirs who will be sent to the Donghe Kingdom. And they will surely not be able to return, because the empress will not let go of them."


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue thought for a moment and nodded earnestly. "You are right. If they come, they will be dead. Because sister won''t let them go at all."


    "So, princess, you''d better not worry about these things. Your tone shows that you are worried about these things. You should think about how to make the Fourth Prince fall in love with you."


    After listening to Molan, Qilian Qingyue said and took out an exquisite box from the drawer. Inside the box was a white pill bottle. She said, "Molan, I don''t know if this is really useful, but my sister gave it to me. She said that if we have to go to the last resort, we can use it to control the Fourth Prince. And then everything will work out easily. "


    Looking at the bottle in Qilian Qingyue''s hand, Molan nodded with a smile. "S


    islike me."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to surrender, "fine, fine, I was wrong, okay?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded with satisfaction. "That''s it. Otherwise, I''ll be angry."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head resignedly. "But Qilian Qingyue seems to be an idiot. She is worth being our opponent. I wonder what she''s going to do next? After all, Molan can give her advice. "


    "Never underestimate the woman by her side." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stated indifferently, '''' I heard that this woman once served Qilian Qingyan and once was her closest maid. But I didn''t expect that she would betray Qilian Qingyan."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned. "You mean this woman once worked for my sister?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Right. This Molan is originally named Yizhu, and she used to be the closest maid of Empress Xianyi. However, she didn''t expect that she would be betrayed."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen pondered over her words and clenched his fists. "No wonder she commented my sister that way? I think we should teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she won''t know how to spell the word ''death''. "

 Chapter 325 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅲ)

    Murong Jingxuan didn''t expect that Qingyan would tell Xuanyuan Yvzhen about such things. He felt confused when he looked at Qingyan, but there was nothing else in her eyes except hatred.


    All of a sudden, he understood what Qingyan was up to. Although she couldn''t do it, as the Fourth Prince, he could do it for her. This was the so-called "borrowing a knife to kill someone.".


    It seemed that Qingyan hated Molan even more. After all, it was this woman who made her burn in the fire.


    But now she was reborn.


    "fourth brother, we can''t look down upon Molan. After all, she knows Empress Xianyi very well. According to the present situation, she should have been around Qilian Qingyi for some time. She must be one of Qilian Qingyi''s confidants. Otherwise, Qilian Qingyue wouldn''t have sent this woman with her." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded as he heard what Qingyan said. "It makes sense. After all, according to the current situation, Molan seems to be better than that idiots princess in every aspect."


    "I do not think it''s appropriate to call her idiot princess." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan said resignedly, "After all, she is real a princess."


    "Princess? She is so stupid! In my opinion, Yvning is much more outstanding than her. I really don''t understand why Weisheng Junyan would send such a stupid woman here for the marriage. Does he really think that my mother will like such a stupid woman? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen spat scornfully. I don''t like her at all. She makes me feel so tedious."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "so you''ve always thought that Qilian Qingyue was sent by Weisheng Junyan?" After finishing her words, Qingyan drank her tea and looked up at them. "But according to my spies, the whole thing was planned by Qilian Qingyi, and it was that woman who asked Qilian Qingyue to come here


    es to fight against the prime minister, Feng Jianhan. I guess he has profound hatred towards Feng Jianhan."


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen remembered the words that Qingyan said before.


    Thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "I believe Luyuan has something to do with this Fengyi. You can send a group of people to escort Fengyi back to the Nanchen Kingdom. At that time, she might become a pawn of us. I think Yanyan has the same thought."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, the man lowered his head in shame and said, "Your Highness, Fengyi has been sent back by Shizi."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head and laughed. "Okay, then this matter is over. Let''s see what interesting things will happen tomorrow." Xuanyuan Yvzhen clenched his fists as he spoke.


    "Mistress, there''s one thing I want to tell you."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned. "Tell me, maybe I''ll be interested in knowing."


    "Master, I found out the identity of Molan. she was once the maid of Empress Xianyi. That''s why she spoke rudely about the empress."


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yvzhen released his grip with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ve already known about this. As for that Molan, I will not let her off so easily."

 Chapter 326 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅳ)

    The next morning.


    When Qilian Qingyue woke up, she saw Molan standing at the door waiting for her. Then Molan started to help her dress up. Qilian Qingyue had planned to come to the imperial palace a few days later, but she bumped into Xuanyuan Yvzhen on the street yesterday.


    It was okay to meet Xuanyuan Yvzhen, but she also met another group of people. Therefore, she knew that if she did not enter the imperial palace now, she will be faced with rumors when she came back to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I think the Fourth Prince is quite fond of you yesterday." Looking at Qilian Qingyue in the mirror, Molan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry so much."


    Hearing her words, Qilian Qingyue smiled at himself in the mirror and said, "Molan, it''s so good to hear you say that. I don''t know what the Fourth Prince is thinking, but if I can marry him, I think it''s also helpful our kingdom."


    Hearing that, Molan nodded with a smile. "You are right. That''s why you should behave well."


    Hearing what Molan said, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "yes, you are right. No wonder my sister likes you very much."


    Hearing the praise, Molan said immediately, "princess, please don''t say that. I used to work for the empress, but now I''m working for you."


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue sneered in her heart, but even so, she still looked gentle and lovely.


    As for Molan, no one knew her better than Qilian Qingyue.


    After helping Qilian Qingyue freshen up, Molan was about to leave, but she found that the entire Inn was surrounded by people, and the one sitting in the inn was Xuanyuan Yvzhen in an official uniform.


    "princess, it is because of my carelessness that I make you stay here." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said indifferently.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "thank you for your concern, Fourth Prince."


    Then, Qilian Qingyue boarded


    zzlement on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Murong Jingxuan answerd. ''''Your majesty, this Crown Prince is Empress Xianyi''s son, Weisheng Yvning. It was said that Weisheng Yvning returned to the Nanchen Kingdom together with Weisheng Junmo a months ago.''''


    "Are you sure it''s Weisheng Yvning?" Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Emperor Hongjia opened his eyes wide, "if the news is real, we can kill this Qilian Qingyue directly. Even if the Crown Prince really comes, we can discuss it with him."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran could not help but burst into laughter. She hadn''t expected that a emperor could say such words, especially after he had known that the Crown Prince was Weisheng Yvning.


    "Hongjia, you needn''t do that." Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "after all, all members of the Qilian clan hd been killed, except me."


    Emperor Hongjia clenched Qilian Yvran''s hand and said, "Ranran, I know Qilian Yvjun means a lot to you. If we can revenge one day, I will spare no effort to avenge you, no matter what it costs."


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she listened to Emperor Hongjia''s words. Judging from the expression on his face, she held his hands tightly, At this moment, a voice scame.


    "Princess of the Nanchen Kingdom has come."

 Chapter 327 The Purpose Of The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Qilian Qingyue accompanied Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the Guanjv Palace. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would take her to visit Qilian Yvran at the first place. When she thought of Qilian Yvran, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    To be honest, the so-called aunt left her no impression. Because she was too young at that time, and she even hadn''t seen her. After all, Qilian Yvran didn''t like her back then. Instead, she treated Qilian Qingyan very well.


    But now, Qilian Qingyan was still defeated by her sister. And her sister had become the empress.


    It seemed that the Qilian clan was not so difficult to deal with. Moreover, she must still believe that the Qilian clan was still the same as before. So she was confident of winning.


    "Father, mother, greetings!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen noticed all the expressions on Qilian Qingyue''s face. Not only that, Qilian Yvran also sensed it.


    "Aunt, uncle, greetings!" Qilian Qingyue followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s example to present his respects to Gregory and Jacob.


    "Get up!" Emperor Hongjia stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile. Just as Qilian Qingyue was about to stand up, Qilian Yvran snapped at him, "how dare you! Who allowed you to get up?"


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue raised her head and looked at her. She asked in confusion, "aunt?"


    "Aunt?" "I only have a niece, Qilian Qingyan. Which family are you from? How dare you call me aunt?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qilian Qingyue looked at her at a loss. She hoped that Xuanyuan Yvzhen could explain something for her, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t seem to see Qilian Qingyue''s eyes at all and sat aside watching her performance.


    "Aunt, I am also a member of the Qilian clan. How could you say that?" Qilian Qingyue looked at Qilian Yvran with an innocent look. "Qilian Qingya


    th a smile as he stared at Qilian Yvran.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran turned to look at him and asked with a smile, "What? Do you like this maid? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was embarrassed when he heard what Qilian Yvran said. He reported in a low voice, "According to the news my men told me," Xuanyuan Yvzhen gradually loosened his grip. He pointed at Yizhu and said with a smile, "Yizhu was there and sent my sister to death at that moment."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran turned her head to Molan again.


    She knew it, because Qingyan had already told her how Yizhu betrayed her. After all, if there wasn''t a traitor, Qilian Qingyan wouldn''t have died so miserably, and she wouldn''t have been killed by the fire.


    "Oh! I see. " Qilian Yvran stared at Yizhu and squinted. Then he turned to look at Qilian Qingyue, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with a smile, "I wonder if you can hand this maid to me?"


    Qilian Qingyue knew it was her chance. She didn''t like Molan anyway. If possible, she was willing to trade Molan;s life for her life.


    So she looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "Since you likes her, I''ll give you this maid."

 Chapter 328 The Purpose Of The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Qilian Qingyue''s words, Molan looked up at Qilian Yvran. Thinking of all the things she had done to Qilian Qingyan, she suddenly felt that she shouldn''t have come to this place with Qilian Qingyue.


    Or perhaps Qilian Qingyi just wanted to get rid of her with the help of Qilian Yvran.


    After all, she used to be the favorite servant of Qilian Qingyan. If it weren''t for Qilian Qingyi, she wouldn''t have betrayed Qilian Qingyan.


    It led to the death of Qilian Qingyan.


    "Since you are so frank, stand up!" Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Qingyue and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qilian Qingyue struggled to stand up. She had never been punished like this, especially in such a situation.


    Her knees were exhausted, but she couldn''t show the slightest impatience on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just kneel down for a short while?" "Mother, how could the children of the Qilian clan be so vulnerable? They just kneel for a while, but look at her expression."


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran saw the look on Qilian Qingyue''s face and reprimanded, "now that you admit that you are a child of the Qilian clan, according to the rules, you will continue to kneel there quietly. After all, I am still qualified to teach you a lesson."


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qilian Qingyue looked at her. When their eyes met, Qingyan smiled and said to Qilian Yvran, "mother, I can''t believe that she glared at me just because of the fact that she is the princess? Will she take revenge on me? I''m so worried! " Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and pretended to be frightened.


    "I heard that the members of the Qilian clan are good at martial arts. I did not expect that she would glare at me like that after I said those words."


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. No one dares to do anything to you." Then, Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Qingyue and asked, "so, do you also think that


    you wanted to do to me. But don''t worry, you won''t be too lonely on the way to the netherworld. I will soon let go of more people follow your steps. So don''t walk too fast.


    "Yes, this punishment is very nice. We can also use it in the Donghe Kingdom." "If the minister committed the crimes of corruption, I can also adopt such a method," said Emperor Hongjia, while looking at Qingyan with appreciation.


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran nodded with a smile. "It''s a good idea. But I think it''s a good idea to use it in the harem. I''ll go to see my sister later and we''ll discuss it. What do you think, your majesty?"


    "If you want, I will agree. The harem has always been under the empress'' orders. Since so many women want to compete for my favor, this is the best way." Said Emperor Hongjia while holding Qilian Yvran''s hand.


    Seeing their intimate interaction, Qilian Qingyue knew that the news that Qilian Qingyi told me wasn''t true. Looking at their way of love, she had thought that she could bribe Qilian Yvran. But it seemed that it didn''t work at all.


    It seemed that the only way was to use the poison in the white jade bottle. But he didn''t expect that Qingyan was able to deal with Molan in such a cruel way.


    But death was just a minor punishment for Molan.

 Chapter 329 Pig Puppet (Ⅰ)

    Molan was taken to the prison which was famous in the imperial palace because the torture devices here were very cruel.


    However, Qingyan didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would ask her to do it. But she was also glad that Qilian Yvran was willing to let her do it. After all, she had been waiting to execute Yizhu for a long time.


    Molan knew Qingyan was not Qilian Qingyan. But she had a feeling that this girl was just like the ghost which came here to claim her life for the sake of Qilian Qingyan.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she shook her head without thinking. Now that Su Qingyan had died, Su Qingyan couldn''t be the real one.


    The empress who she once worked for was dead. She would never come back, and die tragically in front of her in that way.


    But it wasn''t her fault. She was so coward that she kept being bullied by Qilian Qingyi until she lost her life.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Qingyan, Molan shouted impatiently, "you are just a Junzhu, how dare you put me to death. How dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "It''s not I who want to kill you." Qingyan looked at Molan and said calmly, "but the most important thing is that you killed Qilian Qingyan."


    "Shame on you! How dare you speak of the name of Empress Xianyi directly!" Molan spit out.


    As soon as Molan finished her words, a maid beside her gave her a slap. "Pay attention to your identity. This princess of the state of Eastern he, as a princess, is not someone you can bully."


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at Molan, Qingyan still said calmly, "tell me why you betrayed Qilian Qingyan. Maybe I''ll spare your life if you have a good excuse."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Molan said with disdain, "if the stupid empress didn''


    thing to do with all these things.


    "Yizhu, do you regret it now?" "But it''s too late. Everything has been eaten up. Do you know that? You should go to hell to keep them company since they both died. "


    After taking a glance at the eunuch next to her, the eunuch cut off Molan''s limbs quickly, and then cut her tongue according to the instructions that Qingyan had given them before.


    "Wait." "Keep her eyes open, and we''ll let her know what kind of ending she will lead to. But I don''t think he can live to that time," Qingyan said smilingly, looking at them who were about to jab Molan''s eyes.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Molan still let out a weird sound. But she was too weak to do anything.


    "By the way, soups her in a big jar. Don''t let her die." Qingyan looked at Molan and said calmly.


    With their help, Molan''s body was finally placed in the jar. Then according to what Qingyan said, the surroundings of the scoundrels were covered with mud, leaving only the head outside.


    "Yizhu, don''t worry. I won''t let you die so soon. I will show you how I take back everything that belongs to me. I will take them back bit by bit."

 Chapter 330 Pig Puppet (Ⅱ)

    After hearing what Qingyan said, Molan closed her eyes painfully. She had never thought that she would end up like this, especially in such a situation.


    It seemed that the woman standing in front of her wasn''t Empress Xianyi anymore.


    The empress used to be gentle and sweet. Everyone could bully her, otherwise she wouldn''t end up like that.


    But now, Su Qingyan was like a devil from the hell. She swore that she would send everyone to hell.


    But in the final analysis, she was so regretful that she had betrayed Qilian Qingyan. However, betrayal was a betrayal. No matter what happened, it couldn''t be changed.


    That was why she ended up like this.


    "Yizhu, remember what I''ve said. I won''t spare everyone easily." "But it''s a pity. If you had died with Yimei, I might be sad, but now I''m not."


    Molan looked at Qingyan, with tears running down her face. She seemed to be regretful for everything that had happened.


    "Yizhu!" "You shouldn''t have betrayed me," Qingyan continued.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Molan closed her eyes. But it had happened and nothing could change. Therefore, the current situation was inevitable.


    When Qingyan left the prison, she saw Murong Jingxuan standing not far away. Looking at her, Murong Jingxuan immediately walked up to her and hugged her. "Yanyan, don''t be sad. That woman deserved to die."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan raised her head and looked at him with a smile. "Jingxuan, I just want to get back to the Nanchen Kingdom as soon as possible. And I want to deal with them as soon as possible. Then, I''m not going to get involved in all these things."


    "After we get rid of this, we can apply to go to the Nanchen Kingdom with you. Or perhaps the Nanchen Kingdom will continue to send envoys." Murong Jingxuan said while holding her hand.


    Looking at his serious face, Qingyan nodded and said, "you''re right. We must deal with this Qilian Qingyue fir


    hat''s why I make them a couple. Anyway, since we have got the poison from her, why don''t we use it?"


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan smiled too.


    "Well, now that you all have ways, I''ll just wait and watch. As long as his majesty gives the imperial edict, then nothing can be changed." Qilian Yvran looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Mother, what do you think if we make it happen in the imperial palace?" "Anyway, she can only live in the imperial palace, so it would be the best if this thing happens here." Qingyan said smilingly.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "All right. Do as what you say. In March, Zhaoyi Ning is going to celebrate the birthday. If this happens on my birthday party, I''m afraid that it''ll be a piece of cake for the emperor to announce the marriage."


    Seeing the expression of Qilian Yvran, Qingyan shook her head. "It would be best if I could pass the matter to the Nanchen Kingdom first and let Weisheng Junyan make the decision."


    It suddenly dawned on Qingyan. "Yanyan is right. We''d better let them know first, and then we''ll be on the top."


    "That''s right." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan smiled happily. "So, we''d better wait and see how Qilian Qingyue is going to seduce my fourth brother."

 Chapter 331 The Proposal (Ⅰ)

    Qilian Yvran was still resistant to this kind of thing, but she knew that this was the first step for Xuanyuan Yvzhene. Moreover, she knew his character well.


    Even though there was a woman who tried to seduce him, he would stay calm. But if this woman was Qingyan, what would his son do?


    Then he looked at Qingyan who was standing next to Murong Jingxuan.


    In the past, she believed that Weisheng Junmo and Qilian Qingyan were a perfect match. But now, Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan were also a perfect match. They always had a tacit understanding.


    So her son can only treat them as brother.


    Looking at the two of them, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Jingxuan, when will Wenxuan Lord come to propose? Call me when he comes."


    Hearing this, Qingyan asked, "mother, are you going to join in the fun?"


    After hearing her words, Qilian Yvran said with resignation, "what are you talking about? What I did is all for your own good. "


    "I''ll do whatever you say. I haven''t had my adult ceremony. It''s not too late to say that after it." Qingyan answered.


    Hearing her words, Qilian Yvran still had a smile on his face.


    After dinner, Qingyan was sent back to the Jiangjunfu by Murong Jingxuan.


    "I''ll talk to my father and mother about this today." "You''ll be my wife when my father comes to propose. You''ll be my only wife." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled and put her arms around his waist. "I think it''s not bad. I hope I can go on the battlefield with you."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan patted her head tenderly. "Yanyan, we''ll have to fulfill all our dreams. We''ll have nowhere to go."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. Then she put a kiss on his lips.


    Murong


    an nodded his head and said in a serious tone, "You should believe I can do it."


    "Okay." "Are you going to hold your wedding in the south region? After all, our land is in the southern world." Jingshu looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a doting smile.


    Hearing what his mother said, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "I''ll take the sedan chair directly to the south region. Then father and mother will be in charge of everything."


    Jingshu looked into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes with a serious look on his face. But when she thought of Qingyan''s face, she smiled and said, "it''s good to have a wife like Qingyan."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will take good care of Yanyan. I have promised the imperial concubine."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Jingshu nodded with a smile, "okay."


    "Mother, I''ll let you carry out everything in my house." Murong Jingxuan looked at Fengqing, who was standing next to him. As soon as Fengqing sensed it, he disappeared in front of them.


    After a short while, all the things were placed in front of Wenxuan Lord and his wife. Looking at them, Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "father, mother, my things are all here now. Do as you like?"

 Chapter 332 The Proposal (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the various boxes in front of them, Wenxuan Lord and his wife couldn''t help but shake their heads. They didn''t expect too much of their son, especially if he was still a hostage in the Capital City.


    But now it seemed that they did not know the truth. Looking at their expressions, Murong Jingxuan explained helplessly, "father, mother, I have a good life here. These things are rewarded by the emperor and I have collected them from different places."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, they felt relieved. It seemed that their son had grown up when they couldn''t see him.


    "My dear son, I have wronged you for so many years. If it weren''t for my military leadership, you wouldn''t have to stay here all these years." Said Wenxuan Lord with a guilty look on his face.


    "If I didn''t stay in the Capital City, I wouldn''t have met Yanyan." "Actually, it''s not bad to stay here."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Wenxuan Lord felt more guilty. After all, everything happened because of him. Fortunately, Jingshu hadn''t taken this matter to heart. But he was very clear that she was still worried about Jingxuan.


    "Father, mother, it''s not wrong. It''s reasonable for the emperor to fear your military power. Since I chose the Fourth Prince, I will stay with him." Murong Jingxuan looked up at them and said earnestly, "and I''m going to inherit your position in the future, so I''m the one taking the lea."


    After hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Jingshu patted him on the shoulder and said, "our son has grown up now. I don''t worry about him anymore."


    Murong Jingxuan held her hands and said with a smile, "mother, when we settle down, we''ll take you to travel around the world."


    "Don''t be silly? When the time comes, f


    gqing gave him a slap. "Yvshi, haven''t you paid attention to her? You really have very little information, "


    Yvshi looked at Fengqing helplessly, "I have not been in the Capital City all the time, so I have no idea of what happened. I just arrived there yesterday, OK?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "she deserves to be my wife."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Fengqing echoed, "indeed. She deserves the title of."


    Putting aside her identity as the leader of the Wanshou Pavilion, this scheming and shrewd girl was indeed worthy of Shizi''s love.


    "I''ll meet her then." "But I''m afraid the master might feel pity for her." Yvshi looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Fengqing, I think it''s necessary to tell Yvshi what happened recently, or he will underestimate Yanyan. But if anything happens later, I won''t take responsibility for it."


    Seeing the curve of Murong Jingxuan'' lips, Yvshi swallowed subconsciously. Then he looked at Fengqing and asked, "what did the master mean, Fengqing? ''is Qingyan really powerful now? And more horrifying than our master? "

 Chapter 333 The Proposal (Ⅲ)

    Early in the next morning, Zizhu and Baizhi were screaming like ghosts. When Qingyan opened the door with sleepy eyes, she saw that they were all sitting in front of the door. But Yaochi and his fellows were not frightened at all.


    "Miss, why are there so many pythons in our yard! And there are all kinds of pythons. " While speaking, Zizhu and Baizhi hid behind Qingyan. "Miss, are these pythons are not the same as that Yunmang?" They asked cautiously.


    "Miss, who sent these pythons here? Does he want to hurt you?" "Early this morning when I entered the yard, I saw these pythons. Miss, do you think they will eat us?'''' Zizhu said indignantly. ''''!"


    Looking at the pythons, Qingyan seemed to be in a daze. Finally, what Zizhu said made her completely wake up.


    "Miss, don''t look as if you are still sleepy!" Looking at Qingyan, Baizhi said helplessly, "we are all going to die now."


    "Nonsense!" Qingyan looked back and forth, and replied, "we don''t know what''s going on? Don''t you think it''s a little harsh? " Qingyan looked back at them and said.


    "Miss, these pythons are really horrible! We are really scared. " Looking at Qingyan, Zizhu and Baizhi asked, "who will send these pythons to here?"


    "How could I know? I just don''t like your special hobby. " While staring at Qingyan, Zizhu pouted and said, "I have never seen Miss raise so many animals before. First Yaoyao and then Yunmang!"


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll let these pythons swallow you up!" Qingyan threatened.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, both of them calmed down immediately. Then they saw Qingyan calmly walk towards those pythons.


    "Did he drive you here?" Qingyan looked at the pythons in the front and asked with a smile, "but, are these p


    ake it, they wouldn''t agree him to marry Qingyan.


    "Husband, don''t worry. They will take care of Yanyan''s matter." Looking at Suyun, Luobing said with a smile.


    "Honey, I only have one request for Shizi, that is, he can only marry Yanyan. If he wants to marry someone else in the future, I will not agree." Hearing that, Luobing was surprised. Then he understood what was in Suyun''s mind.


    "Husband, it''s between the two of them. Why do you have to interfere?" Luobing looked at Suyun and said lightly.


    "Honey, I know what kind of person Yanyan is, so I won''t allow such a thing to happen. If Shizi doesn''t agree with my request, I will never agree to this marriage even if the emperor himself decreed."


    Hearing his words, Luobing smiled gently and said, "Okay, let''s see whether your son-in-law can promise it or not. After all, not everyone has the same idea with you."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun remained calm. He would never let his only daughter be wronged, even if he would that meant he had to give up his title of Marquis Dingguo.


    At this time, the servant''s voice was heard, "Wenxuan Lord couple and Shizi have arrvived!."

 Chapter 334 The Proposal (IV)

    When Suyun and Luobing heard this, they tidied their clothes and came out, and then they saw the housekeeper lead them to this way.


    When Suyun saw Wenxuan Lord, he bowed to him respectfully and said, "Wenxuan Lord couple, greetings!"


    Looking at Suyun, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "we will be relatives by marriage in the future. You don''t have to be so courteous." As he spoke, he hepled Suyun get up.


    As soon as Suyun heard what Wenxuan Lord said, he led them into the living room and then asked someone to prepare the tea.


    The things brought by Wenxuan Lord were also put aside neatly. Suyun did not care about the gold and silver jewelry at all. Even if there were not gold and silver jewelry, their daughter was still a perfect match for Murong Jingxuan.


    "General Su, you should know why I''m here." Looking at Suyun, Wenxuan Lord said seriously, "but this is between the two families."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Suyun nodded earnestly. "Of course. It''s my daughter''s fortune that your son likes my daughter."


    Hearing what Suyun had said, Murong Jingxuan knew Suyun was not the kind of person he had seen on the surface. No matter how powerful Suyun was, he loved Qingyan dearly.


    So he had prepared all the challenges that Suyun would give him. Otherwise, Jingxuan couldn''t marry Qingyan so easily.


    "What are you talking about? Your daughter is beautiful and intelligent. Moreover, she is the adoptive daughter of the imperial concubine. It''s lucky for my son to marry her." Looking at Suyun, Wenxuan Lord asked seriously, "I wonder what''s your requirement?"


    As soon as Suyun heard what Wenxuan Lord said, he looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "I don''t have any requirements, and I only have one request."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan looked at Suyun and said respectfully, "General Su, I will do as you say."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan looked at him and shook his head


    "it''s all up to you, father."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Suyun held her hands and said, "Yanyan, I know you like Shizi. And he has promised that you will be the only one he loves in this world. So I prefer him to be my son-in-law."


    Hearing what Suyun had said, Qingyan raised her head to look at Murong Jingxuan. Then Murong Jingxuan looked at her with a smile.


    As soon as she saw the smile on his face, she understood what had happened. With a smile on her face, she said to Suyun, "father, you''re right. Shizi will be my only perfect match."


    A gentle smile flashed on Jingshu''s face, as if she had seen Qilian Qingyan. She walked to Qingyan, took off a bracelet and gave it to her, "Yanyan, take it as a gift for you."


    Looking at the bracelet made of suet jade, Qingyan smiled. It seemed that the beautiful past had just happened yesterday.


    ����Yanyan, why did you give me this jade bracelet! This is not something that I need.


    ����Jingshu, if you have a daughter-in-law, just hand it over to her. Then maybe we can form a family by marriage.


    Jingshu, even though we didn''t make it, it might be a good choice to be your daughter-in-law.


    ''Qingyan, look. I give my daughter-in-law a bracelet. She has a pair of eyes that look exactly like yours.''

 Chapter 335 Rebuking (Ⅰ)

    After lunch, Murong Jingxuan and his parents left the Jiangjunfu.


    After the departure of them, Suyun talked to Qingyan for a while before letting her leave.


    Qingyan knew that her fate would be connected with that of Murong Jingxuan from now on.


    From now on, she was no longer alone.


    When Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Palace, she saw Yaochi and the rest were practicing their swords earnestly. After seeing her, Yaochi took back withdrew the sword.


    "Miss, you are back." Yaochi walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, from now on, you are not alone anymore."


    "But actually I''m never alone. I used to be with Junmo and you guys; and now I have Jingxuan, but you guys are still with me. That''s why I''m never alone," Qingyan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the corners of Yaochi''s mouth quirked up. "Miss, I''m really happy to hear that."


    "Yaochi, as far as I''m concerned, you are all my family. So when I return to the headquarters, I will definitely treat them well."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi raised her hand and rubbed her head, "Miss, don''t say that. Even if you are not there with them, they still love you."


    Yaochi''s words made Qingyan relaxed. She looked at Yaochi and said with a smile, "if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go to read a book. It''s so nice to be quiet for a while."


    Looking at her face, Yaochi nodded seriously and said, "Okay, Miss, have a good rest."


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Qingyan, a smile cracked Yaochi''s lips.


    ������


    At the Third Prince''s mansion.


    In order to welcome the principal concubine, all the servants had been waiting for her. They even hadn''t had time to take a rest. Besides, Shaoyao even seriously urged the servants not to make trouble for the principal concubine after she came.


    After all, she was just an inferior concubine.


    But in the eyes of the servants, this inferior concubine was more valuable than the principal concubin


    Yi said without hesitation, "no, I just want to taste the cooking of you today." She held Shaoyao''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Shaoyao. As long as I am here, she dares not to bully you."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao said gently, "mother, it''s really not important. After all, Luo Yiqian was an accident."


    Shaoyao''s mention of Luo Yiqian made Concubine Yi angrier. "It''s fine if you don''t mention her. But I''m telling you, you shouldn''t be so good tempered. If someone bullies you, my son will be upset."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao nodded, "I know."


    Su Qingwen had never knelt on the ground for so long. She could feel the cold air on the ground pricking her knees. But she couldn''t show any impatience on her face. She could only watch Concubine Yi treat Shaoyao very well.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s voice came. "Mother, greetings!"


    "Son, you''re here just in time," Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile. Pointing at Su Qingwen, she said impatiently, "This Miss Su accused Shaoyao of the poor cooking skills. I was going to ask her to make the same cakes for you. What do you think, son?"


    "Okay!" As Xuanyuan Yvzhe spoke, he glanced at Su Qingwen, and then said with a smile, "I also want to have a taste of the dishes cooked by Miss Su. What do you think?"

 Chapter 336 Rebuking (Ⅱ)

    Su Qingwen never expected that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would say something like this, especially in this case, and that she didn''t know anything about cooking. If she was criticized by others, she would have no idea what to do.


    Su Qingwen knelt on the ground and didn''t know how to describe her feelings now. After all, she had never been treated like this since she was a child. If it hadn''t been for Concubine Yi''s summoning, she wouldn''t have come here, and she wouldn''t have suffered like this.


    "Why? Don''t you know how to cook?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen sneered and said, "although I don''t like deserts, the foods of the mansion are taken care of by the inferior concubine in person. I''m afraid we will have nothing to eat when you come."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingwen said in fear, "Your Highness, that''s not what I mean. I just don''t know how to make this pastry."


    "Shaoyao, I want you to write down the cuisine of this pastry to her now. I want to know if her cooking is better than yours." Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked with a serious look as he stared at Shaoyao with a doted smile.


    "Your highness, mother, please don''t embarrass Miss Su." As Shaoyao spoke, she slightly glanced at Su Qingwen. Looking at her hands, I didn''t think that she was able to cook. Shaoyao continued, "look, Miss Su''s hands are so delicate. How can she cook? Not like me." As Shaoyao spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Her gentle gaze seemed to be melting Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Don''t say such words, Shaoyao." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe held her hand and said, "mother also likes your cooking, doesn''t she?" As Xuanyuan Yvzhe spoke, he looked at Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "I really like Shaoyao''s cookings."


    "That''s right. Don''t belittle yourself, Shaoyao." Xuanyuan Yv


    Qingwen and said calmly, "Miss, you must be tired today. As for your cooking, When you come back one day, let me have a taste of it."


    Later, Concubine Yi asked someone to send Su Qingwen out. However, when Su Qingwen, who had been kneeling for so long, stood up, her legs became weak. She thought that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would help her up, but unexpectedly, he sat there indifferently and watched her fall.


    "Miss Su, why are you so careless?" Concubine Yi said indifferently to Su Qingwen, who was lying on the ground. Then she pretended to be dissatisfied and said to a maid, "help Miss up."


    "Yes." Hearing that, the servant girl helped Su Qingwen up and then led her out of the palace step by step.


    "Mother, I don''t like that Su Qingwen at all. She is so cunning at such a young age. She must have been cultivated by Madam Chai." Xuanyuan Yvzhe complained.


    "So what? As long as she doesn''t hurt Shaoyao, then you are in charge of the mansion. You can do whatever you want.'''' Concubine Yi smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhe as she sipped the tea. Then she turned to look at Shaoyao and said gently, "Shaoyao, I will handle this matter for you. Don''t worry, that Miss Su can''t bully you in the future."

 Chapter 337 Bitter Tears

    Su Qingwen was sent back by the personal maid of Concubine Yi. Looking at the tears on Su Qingwen''s face, Su Yan and Chai Yiyun knew that she must have suffered something aggrieved in Concubine Yi''s house.


    But the maid didn''t seem to have any intention to explain. Therefore, it was hard for Chai Yiyun to ask what had happened to Su Qingwen in the imperial palace.


    Only after seeing the servant off did Chai Yiyun ask with concern, "Su Qingwen, what on earth happened to you?"


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Qingwen threw herself into her arms and cried, "mother, Concubine Yi made trouble for me today. She asked me to make cakes for her. I never cook, so how could I make cakes for her?"


    Looking at her tearful face, Chai Yiyun said sadly, "how could she ask you to make cakes? Did you offend lady Concubine Yi? That''s why she said those words."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen shook her head. "that woman made cakes for Concubine Yi. And I say something. I didn''t know Concubine Yi would be so angry.''''


    After listening to her words, Chai Yiyun patted her on the head, "my silly girl, didn''t I tell you not to provoke that inferior concubine? You just need to remember that after you get married, you are his wife and that side concubine can''t be compared with you. If you have a son, then he will be the eldest son, and that mansion will belong to you in the future. "


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen knew what she meant. But she felt uncomfortable all over as long as she thought of Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s spoiled smile when he looked at Shaoyao, especially in that occasion.


    Why can a prostitute get it, but she can''t? She''s not willing to give up.''.


    "Mom, what should I do to win his heart?" Then Su Qingwen looked up at Chai Yiyun.


    "Sweetie,


    sighed, "it was so difficult for you. Father don''t know how to deal with it now, so he just leaves it to me. You can do it as I told you like when it''s time." Su Qingming whispered in Nianchun''s ear.


    Hearing this, Nianchun nodded her head seriously. "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave now." Su Qingming said and hurried out of the yard.


    Ning Siyao was sick very badly. The doctor said that she was psychologically diabolic. She thought she was pregnant because of her daughter''s death. Besides, Suming had never touched her during that time.


    So he had to put on an act in front of her. But he didn''t expect that the more Ning Siyao believed his lie, the more he felt sad.


    It was a pity that they couldn''t change everything. Even Marquis Jingguo had accompanied them to perform this drama. They couldn''t imagine what she would suffer after she knew the truth, so they were carefully taking care of her mood.


    "Dad, I''ve already made up my mind about this matter. We have no choice but to do that. " Looking at the sullen look on Suming''s face, Su Qingming said helplessly, "but it was all her Su Qingyan''s fault. Mother could be happy if we kill her."

 Chapter 338 No Way！ (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan quickly knew about the matter about Ning Siyao. However, she didn''t expect that it was actually a lie directed and acted by Ning Siyao herself. Because she was unable to get rid of the haze of Su Qingyuan''s death, she began to imagine that she was pregnant.


    And she thought her daughter must be a girl. Qingyan had to admit that she really began to be interested this Ning Siyao.


    Looking at the complicate expression on Qingyan''s face, Anying lowered his head and kept silent.


    They had just figured out this kind of thing until now. It was indeed their fault.


    "Miss, you seem to be very satisfied with this result." Looking at Qingyan, Anying said helplessly, "it''s all my fault. I haven''t figured it out until now."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan waved her hand helplessly and said, "I don''t care about this matter. I was just thinking that how innocent Ning Siyao could be. The most important thing is that even Marquis Jingguo pretended this to be true."


    "Miss, Marquis Jingguo had only one eldest daughter, Ning Siyao. They will certainly protect her well. As for Suming, he should be in a lot of difficulties." Yaochi said with respect, "after all, he is also a man with normal needs."


    "Yaochi, you are right." "Moreover, Suming knows clearly that Ning Siyao isn''t pregnant at all. It was all a lie."


    "Miss, what should we do next?" Then Yanmei turned to Qingyan and smilingly said, "I have a feeling that if Ning Siyao gets to know that she is not pregnant, she might go crazy. In that case, Marquis Jingguo will lose everything."


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. "Yes, I want to see how Ning Siyao will collapse. I want to see how things will go on with Su Qingming''s elaborate scheme."


    "Miss, what sh


    do you think?" "Do you have any idea?" Murong Jingxuan asked seriously


    "Ye Jiqing couldn''t go to the imperial palace, neither could the imperial palace come out. So this matter is hard to deal with." Qingyan shrugged and looked at Murong Jingxuan helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. I will handle it." Murong Jingxuan stroked her hair and assured her, "I promise you''ll be satisfied."


    After hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I''m surely trust you. But are you sure you don''t need to tell fourth brother?"


    Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "He has already known it. Besides, he also wants to know what will happen to Marquis Jingguo if he loses his daughter? What happened to Xiuran had completely pissed of Marquis Jingguo. "


    "So what?" "This is who I am. If it weren''t for the fact that Ning Siyao offended me in the first place, I wouldn''t mind playing with her." Qingyan said calmly.


    "Yes, you are right. After all, it was all Ning Siyao''s own fault," Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said, "so, you are right. I''m really looking forward to seeing what Marquis Jingguo will do. Especially in the present situation. "

 Chapter 339 No Way! (Ⅱ)

    "Mother, didn''t you say that Marquis Jingguo has already come up with a plan to drag Zhaoyi Ning to his side? But it would never occur to Marquis Jingguo that this Zhaoyi Ning4 was no longer the one he used to know. " Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan smiled.


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "The imperial concubine is really a very insightful woman. What''s more, I''m sure Concubine Yi won''t expect that Zhaoyi Ning works for the imperial concubine."


    "That''s good. In that case, we can get more information. But in my opinion, I think Zhaoyi Ning is very eager to perish the family of Marquis Jingguo. Anyway, Zhaoyi Ningwill not be involved. This is the best result."


    ", let''s leave here first. I have one more thing to tell you," said Murong Jingxuan.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded her head seriously Then they left the yard together. The eunuch, who was in charge of this place, knew clearly why they came here.


    The two of them walked side by side on the shady road. "Do you want to tell me something about Fengyi?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan sighed, "I know you might have guessed it. But the thing is, your Wanshou Pavilion is responsible for the news of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "You''re right. You don''t need to worry about this. Fengyi will meet his brother," Qingyan nodded seriously.


    "You know Fengyi has a brother?" "I was going to tell you about it," Murong Jingxuan continued.


    "I saved her brother years ago. I heard from a spy in the Nanchen Kingdom that her brother, Nanchen Kingdom, is now Yvning''s tutor. Maybe it''s because Luyuan wants to repay my favor.''''


    "Yanyan, do you think it''s fate?" "If you didn''t save Luyuan that year, and you didn''t save Fengyi now, I''m sure they will never see each other again." Murong Jingxuan said fai


    "fourth brother, how is Jingguo Marquis doing recently?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze shook his head when he heard this. "He only relied on his old age and used his title to even threaten father to expel me."


    "That''s right. He wants to support the Second Prince. Most of the ministers in court stand by his side, so his majesty is also distressed by this."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, she remembered something. She turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said apologetically, "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the thing you asked me to do last time hasn''t been completely completed. Or I think that minister will not have chosen to work for Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Since Qingyan didn''t know much about the affairs in the court of the Donghe Kingdom, she had heard little about them. Only recently did she get some new information. And the spies in the Wanshou Pavilion were able to judge who could help the Crown Prince according to the informationby finding out the weakness of those people and taking advantage of them.


    "Yanyan, this matter is not in a hurry. I am just thinking about what you are going to do make Su Qingshan deal with Ning Siyao If my memory serves me right, all this is a lie made by Ning Siyao herself."

 Chapter 340 No Way! (Ⅲ)

    "So what?" "All I need to do now is to let them bite each other as much as they can, and we''ll just wait and see." Qingyan said with a confused look.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvze asked in confusion, "what should we do to make them bite each other? Or how should we put the drama to an end?"


    "If we do something about it, it may draw their attention, but if we do it from within, no one will think that we did it. Even the smart Luo Yijue will not think that we did it." Qingyan said calmly.


    "That''s why you want to use Su Qingshan to attract their attention," Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and asked earnestly, "so according to you, you are using Su Qingshan''s mother to deal with Ning Siyao?"


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "That''s right. So no one will know that we''re the mastermind behind this incident, and then we spread rumors in the Capital City, saying that Ning Siyao has gone crazy, and even if she is not crazy at all."


    "That''s a good idea." Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "after this incident, second brother will discuss with Concubine Yi. The has just begun. When he comes, Marquis Jingguo must be eager to take action."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "you''re right. Then let''s wait and see what Zhaoyi Ning will do to deal with this issue. Especially after Ning Siyao''s death, at least we''ve helped Zhaoyi Ning to indirectly take her revenge."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. It depends on what kind of choice Zhaoyi Ning will make."


    "Since she has become one of my mother, she will certainly act according to my mother''s orders. I don''t think she will betray my mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and asked earnestly.


    "In view of the harmony betwe


    s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I just want to know how Zhaoyi Ning is going to deal with Ning Yuelan and Ning Yuexin. Based on her hatred against Jingguo Marquis, I believe that she has her own plan now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in surprise as he heard what Qingyan had said. "How did you know that Ning Yueyue would want to deal with Ning Yuelan and Ning Yuexin first?"


    After that, Qingyan took a sip from the cup in front of her. "I guess according to her character, Marquis Jingguo has always ignored her. Now that the opportunity for revenge is coming, she will certainly start it first. If both of them die, then there will be no hope for Marquis Jingguo anymore."


    "Do you mean that he will have no chance to spy on my father?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and stated earnestly, "but even if you say so, he will not succeed anyway. You need to know that the women in the harem are just furnishings."


    "That''s what father and mother think.. So does the empress. But those new girls won''t think so." Qingyan looked at them and smiled. "Even though they know that mother is the most favored one, they will still do everything to win the emperor''s favor. This is the way to survive in the harem."

 Chapter 341 Rendezvous (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvze was so surprised when he heard that Qingyan could easily speak out these words. He didn''t expect that a young girl would say such words, as if she had been an honorable empress.


    It seemed that she could see through a lot of things, especially when it came to the harem.


    It was right that all the women in the imperial palace knew that the emperor''s favorite concubine was the imperial concubine. Even though they knew this result, they were still willing to go to the emperor at any cost.


    They knew that thet could get everything as long as they could be favored by the emperor. But thinking it carefully, there were so many women in the harem that they could not leave the imperial palace all their lives and could only be trapped here, but they had countless resources to share and use up.


    Even if they cheated themselves like that, they said that the emperor would one day favor them, just like Zhaoyi Ning.


    The new comer was more like this.


    However, in this ruthless imperial palace, only the new favored could smile.


    "Yanyan, I didn''t expect you to say that." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said earnestly, "I didn''t expect that you have such an insight."


    When Qingyan had been the empress, she had known that the rule in the harem. She once thought Weisheng Junyan would love her in this life, but what had happened in the end? But she ended up with being burnt.


    It was at that time that she realized it was enough to have the emperor''s favor to survive in the harem, but she also needed to be powerful and let other know she was qualified to be the empress.


    But now she was tired of being the so-called empress, she didn''t want to go the same way as before.


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at them, Qingyan said indifferently, "even a mansion is the same,


    id smilingly, "Junzhu, I''ve heard that you''re very intelligent. It turns out that it''s right. Why do you think I will be bribed?"


    "Of course it''s because people all say my mother is hard to get along with, so Concubine Yi tries to bribe you."


    "What if I wasn''t bribed?" Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    "So is it because of the emperor''s favor?"


    Ning Sicai and Qingyan were echoing each other in the room. It was not until the voices were gradually low that the figure outside the window disappeared.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Sicai pulled her over, pressed the button beside the door, and took her to a secret room.


    "How did you know that someone was eavesdropping outside the door?" Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and asked.


    "You know what- everyone''s scent is different?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that you have been spied by Concubine Yi. If you want to remove the spy, I''m willing to help you remove it."


    "No, thanks." Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai shook her head resignedly. "As far as I''m concerned, as long as Lu Jiayue can send one spy, she can send more. I won''t ask for trouble for myself."

 Chapter 342 Rendezvous (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qingyan nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, I ignored it."


    "Junzhu, although I really want to deal with Marquis Jingguo, I really don''t know which method I should use to deal with him. Do you have any good ideas?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai said indifferently, "besides, I don''t want to see the two of them survive at that time. I want to see the destruction of their clan."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qingyan smiled. "I have a good plan, but I don''t know if you''ll like to have a try." Qingyan looked up at Ning Sicai as she said.


    "I will, of course, be glad to kill them." Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai said in a determined tone, "no matter what kind of method I use, as long as it can make Marquis Jingguo disappear, I will be more than happy to do it."


    "Okay!" Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said with a smile, "you don''t know about Ning Siyao, do you?"


    Actually, she had no impression of the elder sister, who was a daughter of a concubine. Before she was married to the emperor, Ning Siyao had been bullying and looking down upon her. Not long after she entered the imperial palace, she heard that Ning Siyao had married to Suming.


    "I don''t know her well. So I do not quite understand your words." Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and asked in confusion.


    "Lady. if you really want to take revenge on Marquis Jingguo, you can start with this Ning Siyao." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said calmly, "of course someone will help you. I guess you have suffered a lot from Ning Siyao."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "yes. After all, I was the daughter of a concubine, and she is the eldest daugher. It''s normal for me to be bullied by her."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan nodded seriously. "So, this is your chance now. Don''t you want to take reveng


    racter as Qingyan at that time, she would not have been controlled by Marquis Jingguo. But now, everything was not important now, because she could now watch Marquis Jingguo perish. It was the biggest wish in her life.


    After sending Qingyan away, Ning Sicai was sitting alone in her room, looking at the mirror in a daze.


    "Lady, do you really believe what this Junzhu said?" With an innocent look on her face, Zhuer asked, "I think Junzhu is still a child."


    "Because she is young, the most horrible thing is that she can come up with such methods." Ning Sicai turned to look at Zhuer with a smile.


    "Maybe it was all the imperial concubine'' idea." Zhuer was still confused.


    Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai shook her head resignedly, "Zhuer, you don''t understand, the imperial concubine once said this Junzhu is very scheming. I think the imperial concubine will soon know that she has come here."


    "Lady you mean all the ideas were brought up by Junzhu herself, and has nothing to do with the imperial concubine."


    Looking at Zhuer''s face, Ning Sicai said calmly, "Yes. That''s why I said that this kind of woman is the most terrifying. This girl is stronger than we imagined, and even more vicious."

 Chapter 343 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅰ)

    In fact, Concubine Yi was still very worried if Ning Sicai was willing to work for her or not. Especially in that situation, when she tried to win over Ning Sicai, she sent people to get the knew of Ning Sicai. But when she heard the news, she still thought it was a good idea.


    Although Concubine Yi had received a lesson from Su Qingyan, she didn''t expect that Ning Sicai would refuse to admit that she had something to do with her. Anyway, she was satisfied with the result.


    At least, Su Qingyan wouldn''t doubt that she had bought off Ning Sicai, which was more convincing for her. If Marquis Jingguo could really support the Second Prince ascend the throne in the future, then Ning Sicai would easily become the Empress Dowager, which was very tempting.


    Even Ning Sicai was no exception.


    Althought Concubine Yi didn''t know how Ning Sicai earned the title of Zhaoyi, but Emperor Hongjia must care about her more or less.


    After all, no one could be promoted to Zhaoyi from Cainv.


    "Lady, what should we do now? It seems that Junzhu also wants to buy Zhaoyi Ning over. But it seems that Zhaoyi Ning didn''t tell Junzhu about anything. "


    After hearing the maid''s words, Concubine Yi nodded with satisfaction. "Well, under such a circumstance, Zhaoyi Ning will not tell Junzh that we are having a deal, which is also beneficial to us."


    "You are right. Now the situation is very favorable for us." Concubine Yi nodded with satisfaction. "But we shouldn''t startle them first." Concubine Yi seemed to have thought of something. She looked at the maid beside her and asked, "by the way, what has the Second Prince been busy with recently?"


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, the maid next to her shook her head. "I only know that the Second Prince hasn''t been here for a long time, and he should be busy with something in the court. The court seems to be very peaceful recently. The grou


    hter, how can you just become a concubine? Most importantly, what if the Crown Prince dies? "


    Hearing that, Lumin was speechless. She had never thought about that question. Looking at Concubine Yi, Lumin shook her head and said, "I have never thought about it."


    "My silly girl, you will be buried with his Crown Prince when he dies. So you will never marry him." Concubine Yi said seriously, looking at Lumin.


    "Then..." Lumin looked up at Concubine Yi with an innocent look. "Auntie, do you have any suitable candidates?"


    "Miner, what do you think of the Sixth Prince?" "He is also old enough to get married. I think it''s okay for you to marry to her if I plead to the emperor," Concubine Yi continued, looking at Lumin with a serious look.


    Hearing that, Lumin tried to recall the appearance of Xuanyuan Yvkai, but there was little information about Xuanyuan Yvkai in her mind.


    "Miner, although he was brought up by the imperial concubine, he should be very gentle to you. You can try to meet him and make him like you. Then you can be together naturally." Concubine Yi looked at Lumin and coaxed.


    Looking at Concubine Yi''s serious face, Lumin nodded and said, "then it''s all up to you. It would be great if I can become the principal concubine."

 Chapter 344 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅱ)

    Concubine Yi was satisfied with Lumin''s reaction. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvkai was much easier to be taken advantae of than Xuanyuan Yvze. If Xuanyuan Yvkai betrayed Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he would become a very powerful chess piece for them.


    At least Xuanyuan Yvzhen wouldn''t let Xuanyuan Yvkai off easily. Even if they had been brothers for many years, once it came to interests, Xuanyuan Yvzhen would definitely kill Xuanyuan Yvkai, so she would rather use Xuanyuan Yvkai as a step stone for his son.


    After Xuanyuan Yvfan ascended the throne, she also had a good idea to deal with Xuanyuan Yvkai.


    However, she would definitely not kill Xuanyuan Yvkai. After all, Lumin was Xuanyuan Yvfan''s sister, and she needed to take care of her feelings.


    Not long after, Lubing appeared in the the Zhaoyang Palace where Concubine Yi was. Lubing didn''t expect that Concubine Yi would want to use this method to deal with Xuanyuan Yvzhen. However, he knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen should not be underestimated, but if they tried to use the method, it might be possible to buy off Xuanyuan Yvkai''s heart.


    Especially that kind of dirty tricks which made Xuanyuan Yvkai willingly help them.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this. Just leave it to me," Looking at Lubing, Concubine Yi said with a smile, "the most important thing now is to teach Miner. So she won''t lose to others then."


    Hearing the words of Concubine Yi, Lubing nodded his head seriously and said, "My daughter is so outstanding, and she will definitely not lose to those people." He looked at Lumin and said with affection.


    "Brother, I will find a way. You don''t have to worry too much about Miner. After all, we still need more time to deal with this matter."


    With a nod, Lubing replied, "you''re right. But I heard that the s


    d that Sixth Prince hasn''t planned to get married yet."


    Hearing their conversation, cold sweat dripped from Lubing''s forehead. But he dared not even make a move now.


    "Fourth Prince!'' It''s so hot today. Let''s hurry up and go to the palace to visit the imperial concubine. " Looking at the sweat on Lubing''s forehead, Murong Jingxuan said casually, "after all, such weather is really rare."


    "Jingxuan, the weather is good. What do you think of the weather, Mr. Lu?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen then looked at Lubing and said, "I think you are so afraid of me. Do you think that I will swallow you?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lubing had no idea what to say. He could only stand there, letting the cold sweat break out on his forehead.


    "Of course not. Your highness is not a tiger. How can I be scared?" Lubing stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who tried to restrain his emotions, but the emotions on his face still couldn''t hide his true emotions.


    "I''m not a tiger and I can''t bite people. So, you don''t have to exude such a frightened expression." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lubing''s face and said in a deep voice, "after all, you are still Lady''s brother. We still need your guidance in the future."

 Chapter 345 Secrets Of The Ministers

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan did not talk with Lubing for long, not to mention that they already knew the answer.


    "Looks like Yanyan is right," Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who sat next to him and said in a low voice, "it seems that both the Lu clan and Marquis Jingguo have a crush on Sixth Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "So what? My Sixth brother isn''t an easy-going person. He has been with me and mum since childhood. Do you think he will be easy to be fooled with?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "I know this. I also remember his character very clearly."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "So they can''t make it, especially under such a circumstance."


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he handed the bamboo slip to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "The things are all secrets of the elder ministers who are loyal to the Second Prince. It''s Yanyan that gets them for you. But to be honest, some things are indeed beyond our expectation."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took the bamboo slip curiously. "I''ll give this slip to the Crown Prince later."


    "Fourth Prince, I do not know if I should say it or not." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a serious expression. "If you really want the throne, Yanyan and I can help you."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "Jingxuan, you should know that my ambition is not here, so I don''t want the throne. Moreover, the Crown Prince is still there. I don''t want the throne at all. The only thing I can do now is to help the Crown Prince protect this kingdom. Moreover, I''m still worried that the throne will be taken away by someone else."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan nodded and said, "okay. Since that''s the case, Yanyan and I will support you anyway."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what Murong Jingxuan meant. They had given him all their efforts to help him, not


    e heard the Crown Prince''s words. He didn''t expect the Crown Prince to say something like that. He looked at the Crown Prince and laughed. "If the Second Prince knows that you actually do not want the throne, I don''t know what he will think."


    "Fourth Prince, can you understand my feelings?" After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, the Crown Prince said helplessly, "even if I can really become an emperor, I don''t know how long I can live. If that day doesn''t come, what can I do at that time?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what the Crown Prince was talking about. Although the parasite in his body had been removed, there was no sign of recovery. If he continued to work hard, it would indeed cause a health problem.


    One day Xuanyuan Yvze might fall here and never be able to wake up again.


    "Fourth Prince, tell me, how can I become the emperor? If you like, I really like you to inherit the throne. As for the title of the Crown Prince, I don''t care it at all."


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head resignedly. "as a matter of fact, both you and I do not want the throne at all. However, if you really leave one day, then you can rest assured that I will not let the territory of our kingdom fall into the hands of Xuanyuan Yvfan. This is my promise to you."

 Chapter 346 the empresss invitation (Part one)

    After sending off Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the Crown Prince directly went to the Kunning Palace. The empress also smiled when she saw the Crown Prince. For the affairs of the Crown Prince in court, occasionally, Emperor Hongjia would tell her when he came here.


    She also knew that if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s help, her son wouldn''t have been able to secure his position as the Crown Prince. There were too many people eyeing this position covetously. One of them was no doubt Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Although she and Concubine Yi didn''t get along well, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t understand what was going on in the harem. Moreover, Concubine Yi had the Lu clan behind her. Fortunately, there were still many people supporting the Crown Prince in the court.


    "Mother, greetings!" The Crown Prince looked at the empress and said respectfully, "it has been a long time since I visited you last time."


    "Son, don''t say that. I know you are not dealing with the affairs in the court." The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said seriously, "after all, they all want you to quit the position of the Crown Prince, so that the Second Prince can inherit it."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and nodded earnestly. "That''s what the Fourth Prince has been worried about."


    The empress appreciated the Crown Prince''s words. "Son, although the imperial concubine and I are not in a good relationship, I know the Fourth Prince is being sincere to help you."


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince nodded seriously. "Of course I know that, so I don''t take it seriously." The Crown Prince looked at the empress and took out the bamboo slip. "This is what the Fourth Prince gave me. Mother, you can also have a look."


    The empress took the bamboo slip from the Crown Prince. She was surprised to see the news. She didn''t expect that the news on the paper was so unacceptable for her.


    "Was it really the Fourth Prince who gave it to you?" The empress looked at the Crown Prince and


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will be the only empress of the Xv clan.''''


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded with satisfaction, "well, since you understand, it''s the rule to hold the selection show. However, I don''t need any other women in the harem anymore."


    The empress nodded. "I understand."


    "Empress! We have been married for so many years. You should know my temper. Although those women can go to the imperial palace, I don''t want to see their dirty tricks. "


    What Emperor meant was that she didn''t want to see what happened to Concubine Min a second time. Although it was an accident, she knew clearly that if it were not for the Fengqin, Concubine Min wouldn''t end up like that.


    "I understand." The empress answered in respect.


    "Empress! Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, your son is still the Crown Prince. "


    The empress answered in awe. "I''m so scared to hear that."


    Emperor Hongjia waved his hand and said, "I know exactly what kind of person you are. So I will help the Crown Prince. Moreover, the Fourth Prince is always on his side. You don''t need to worry too much."


    The empress remembered she wanted to see Qingyan as soon as Emperor Hongjia mentioned Xuanyuan Yvzhen. She looked at the emperor and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, may I summon Junzhu Leyi to meet me?"

 Chapter 347 The Empresss Invitation (Ⅱ)

    Hearing the words of the empress, Emperor Hongjia asked in surprise, "why do you want to see Junzhu?"


    Hearing this, the empress handed the bamboo slip left by the Crown Prince to Emperor Hongjia and said, "Your Majesty, according to the Crown Prince, all the information on the bamboo slip is handed by Junzhu."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the info on the bamboo slip with a surprised expression. Almost all the ministers on the bamboo slip were people who helped Xuanyuan Yvfan. And it seemed that Emperor Hongjia didn''t know the secrets, but all the secrets of them were recorded clearly on it.


    It reminded Emperor Hongjia of a mysterious organization called the Wanshou Pavilion in the Nanchen Kingdom.


    It was said that if the Wanshou Pavilion wanted to get the info, there was nothing they couldn''t get.


    It seemed that such a mysterious organization really existed. Otherwise, how could it know so many secrets.


    "You said Junzhu gave this to the Crown Prince?" "But I know they are not close." said Emperor Hongjia, confused.


    The empress shook her head while looking at Emperor Hongjia. "It''s a gift from the Fourth Prince, but he said that Junzhu gave it to him, so..."


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia understood what the empress meant, but he still trusted Xuanyuan Yvzhen very much. He was really curious how Junzhu knew these secrets, and how these ministers would react after knowing it.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of my proposal? Let me find out why Junzhu knew about this. " The empress asked in earnest.


    When thinking of the face of Qingyan, Emperor Hongjia waved his hand helplessly. "Since you want to see her, I can arrange it for you. But I think you''d better not give it a shot."


    "But why?" The empress asked in confusion.


    "I''ll ask her this question in person."


    The empress nodded. She wanted to know the ins and outs, but maybe Junzhu did not know it, either.


    "Empress, now that the Fourth Prince did it, you should trust him." Looking at the empress''s fa


    n."


    Sure enough! Emperor Hongjia seemed to have known everything.


    "But I heard that the offer for the news from the Wanshou Pavilion is very high." Even though Qilian Yvran knew that the person behind the Wanshou Pavilion was Qingyan. But Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know this matter in this situation, nor did he know that the four bodyguards beside Qingyan were the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he heard what Qilian Yvran had said. "Stephanie said the same. She offered a high price so she got the information."


    "Junzhu is so considerate." Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know the Sect Supremo the Wanshou Pavilion restaurant was Qingyan, but Qingyan should have told Xuanyuan Yvzhen after investigation.


    "Fourth Prince, if you want the throne, it''s within your reach," Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "but you don''t like the throne. If another man become the emperor, I''m afraid I''ll still be worried."


    "Don''t worry, father. Don''t you know my character?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and stated indifferently, "but you can rest assured. I have told the Crown Prince that I will not let the throne of the Donghe Kingdom fall into the hands of someone else."

 Chapter 348 The Empresss Invitation (Ⅲ)

    The next morning, when Qingyan was reading in the Study Room, an imperial edict arrived at the Jiangjunfu. She didn''t expect that the empress would summon her. When she saw the empress last time, she knew that it would come sooner or later. But much to her surprise, the imperial edict which summoned her was in the name of the empress.


    "Miss, this matter seems to come with evil intention." Yaochi frowned, "don''t tell me the empress knows it''s you from who provide the news."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about the rest," said Qingyan with a resigned expression.


    "But Miss..." Sitting next to Qingyan, Yaochi explained worriedly, "if the empress summoms her, you will be in danger."


    Looking at the empress, Yaochi said helplessly, "Yaochi, although the empress and my mother have a bad relationship, she is not stupid enough to do anything to me. Do you think the empress will deal with me?"


    Before Yaochi could continue, Qingyan added, "I think the empress knows about the relationship between Crown Prince and fourth brother. She either want to negotiate with me or confirm one thing. She is not so stupid to try to hurt me. Now all people in the court object to the Crown Prince. If there is one more who stands out against the Crown Prince, what will the empress think? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi nodded seriously, "that''s good. If the gJiangjunfu stands up to object the Crown Prince, then few people will support him."


    "That''s the reason. The empress is certainly not so stupid to try to harm me." "So you don''t need to go to the imperial palace with me." said Qingyan indifferently.


    "Yes, I do," replied Yaochi with a nod.


    When Qingyan saw that the eunuch again, she smiled and said, "Sorry for keeping you waiting."


    "It''s okay." said the eunuch, waving at Qingyan.


    On her way to the imperi


    , Wenxuan Lord came to the Jiangjunfu for the proposal."


    The empress was stunned when she heard what Qingyan said. How could she forget this important thing? Qingyan didn''t like Xuanyuan Yvzhen or the Crown Prince. She liked Murong Jingxuan instead.


    That''s why she is so disdainful of the tile of the empress. But almost every woman wanted this title, while she was such dismissive?


    "Junzhu, I still have something that I don''t understand."


    Qingyan knew what the empress was thinking. She looked at the empress and said calmly, "let me guess what you are thinking about."


    The empress looked up at her and nodded with expectation.


    Looking at the empress, Qingyan smiled and said, "if becoming the empress means that your family will be executed, would you still want to become the empress?"


    The empress widened her eyes as she heard these words. She didn''t expect that a young girl like Qingyan could say something like that. Her attitude really resembled that woman, Qilian Qingyan.


    She always looked calm. But the woman ended up like that. The entire family of the Qilian clan were executed, 120 members in total. No one survived.


    At the thought of this, the empress asked in a cold voice, "who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 349 The Privacy

    Hearing the sudden cold tone of the empress, Qingyan said indifferently, "of course I''m the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Suyun. Do you think I''m someone else?"


    Hearing this, the empress realized that she was out of line. She looked at Qingyan and said apologetically, "I must have frightened you."


    She didn''t know why she behaved so abnormally just now, as if the young girl in front of her was really Qilian Qingyan, but the real Qilian Qingyan had died in the fire.


    In the past five years, Qilian Yvran hadn''t seen Emperor Hongjia because of it.


    "Junzhu, where did you get the those confidential information of the ministers?" The empress asked calmly. "I hope you can give me an honest answer."


    "It must be the original reason why you summoned me." Qingyan looked at the empress and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter where I got from. What matters is that I won''t harm the Crown Prince."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the empress didn''t know how to answer her question. She knew that Qingyan wouldn''t harm the Crown Prince, because the person that Crown Prince helped was not the Crown Prince, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Then why did you do your best to help the Crown Prince?" The empress said calmly. But Qingyan could feel the empress''s threatening tone.


    "You know it, Lady." Looking at the eyes of the empress, Qingyan smiled, "I''m not helping the Crown Prince, but to help my fourth brother. The reason is very simple, because he is on the side of the Crown Prince."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, the empress didn''t expect that Qingyan would give such a direct answer.


    The empress did not expect that she could hear such words from such a young girl.


    "What if I kill you now?" The empress looked at Qingyan and said coldly, "killing you now is as easy as trampling an ant."


    "You won''t kill me." Qingyan answered calmly.


    Seeing the d


    his death. How can it be false?"


    The empress shook her head helplessly. "You don''t understand. I always don''t believe that the elder master is dead. I didn''t expect that he is still alive. But why doesn''t he come to me?"


    "Master, he was just the adoptive son of the Xv Mansion. Why does your majesty always care about him so much?" The maid looked at the empress in confusion. "What''s more, his body had not been found, so he must have been dead."


    The empress looked at the maid, "do you know that he and I grew up together, and I know that he is the adoptive son of the Xv Mansion. At that time, I didn''t find his body, so I once suspected that my father and grandfather were lying to me, just to deceive me into going to the imperial palace."


    "Master, how could you say that?" The maid looked at the empress and said helplessly, "what if someone has heard it and told it to his majesty?"


    "Is it really that important whether the emperor know it or not?" The empress said sadly, covering her face. "If my father didn''t insist on sending me to the imperial palace that year, how could I be sitting here? In fact, I really don''t care about this position at all. What I want is just to see him safely in front of me. I really like him!"

 Chapter 350 Return From Death

    "How is the patient?" Looking at the man lying in the bed and then at Chonglou, Murong Jingxuan asked earnestly, "I know that if you tried, it would be possible to save him."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Chonglou said with a serious expression, "Shizi, you''re thinking too highly of me."


    "Humph!" "Of course I trust you. That''s why I asked you to take care of him." Murong Jingxuan said casually.


    Chonglou nodded earnestly. "His poisoning is serious. But I think Qingyan should be able to find out what kind of poison it is."


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and asked in a serious tone, "haven''t you found out the reason for his being poisoned?"


    Chonglou replied respectfully, "I guess he must have lived under the mountain for a long time. No wonder he looks like this. I don''t know what kind of poison it is. And it''s already a miracle that he can live on the things in the forest till now. "


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan looked back at the man lying on the bed. He remembered that it was Qingyan who brought the man here. It was said that Yaochi saved him by accident. There seemed to be something going on between the empress and this man, but he didn''t know much about it.


    But where Yanyan has been? Do you know where your master is, Yaochi?'''' Wesley asked coldly.


    But the person who answered him was Fengqing. "Your Highness, Qingyan seems to be in the imperial palace. It''s said that the empress summoned her."


    Hearing that, Murong Jingxuan frowned. Even though he helped the Crown Prince for the sake of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he was willing to fight against the Crown Prince at all costs if the empress hurt Qingyan. At least in his eyes, the Crown Prince could never become the emperor.


    At the same time, he was also eager to know whether Xuanyuan Yvzhen kn


    ."


    "Yanyan, I will tell this to Fourth Prince." Looking at the sullen expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said, "you know, he trusts the Crown Prince very much."


    "Huh." "It''s none of my business."


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t say a word. He glanced at Fengqing, and Fengqing disappeared into thin air.


    It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought, or Yanyan would not be so angry.


    "Yanyane, if you don''t want to get along with Fourth Prince in the future, it''s ok," "If not for the imperial concubine, you wouldn''t have known Fourth Prince, would you?"


    "That''s right." "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have gotten along with him. It seems that he didn''t cherish our efforts and gave it to the Crown Prince."


    Seeing the disappointed look on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan comforted, "Maybe he also has your own reasons for doing so? How about we let this matter go? "


    "Of course not." "It''s a simple thing. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Moreover, Xv Shiwan was not a kind woman. She even wanted to use her position to make a deal with me. I''ve underestimated her. I shouldn''t have saved the Crown Prince from the very beginning," said Qingyan in a cold voice.

 Chapter 351 Xvrao (Ⅰ)

    Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan still held a grudge against the empress. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said something like that. Given her character, she wouldn''t have said such words. But now, Murong Jingxuan was curious about what happened when she was with the empress.


    In particular, the empress even threatened to kill her.


    "By the way, who is that man?" "Looks like the empress is quite into this man. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let you go so easily just because of this man. Besides, this man was once tortured by the Lord of the Xv clan?" asked Murong Jingxuan.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    "This man''s name is Xvrao, who was the adopted son of the Xv Mansion and played with Xv Shiwan since childhood. You know that the Xv Mansion has no son, right? That''s why Xvchuan wanted to adopt a son. But who knows that his son would influence the future of Xv Shiwan. After knowing this, the Lord sent people to kill Xvrao, but, but he didn''t expect Xvrao could survive. "


    "It seems that only the hatred in his heart keeps him alive till now." Murong Jingxuan looked at the man in bed and asked with a smile, "you want to use this man against the empress?"


    "You''re wrong. If you know his identity, you''ll know what he can do for us," Qingyan continued with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a story behind it," Murong Jingxuan said, shocked.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "But I just found out something about it. And that''s why Ning Sicai wants to take revenge."


    "What does this have to do with Zhaoyi Ning?" "If I am following your logic, is Xvrao related to Zhaoyi Ning?" Murong Jingxuan grew more confused.


    The corners of Qingyan''s mouth lifted into a smile. "Yes. Because this man is the son abandoned by Marquis Jingguo. He was abandoned when he was


    h Marquis Jingguo."


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as I''m sure my sister''s safety, I''m willing to kill Marquis Jingguo right now."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Qingyan smiled. "Well, take care of yourself for the time being. I''ll ask Lion to inform you of other things."


    "Yes, copy that."


    Watching them turn away, Xvrao found a bowl of medicine on the table, and there was a little maid standing beside. The maid looked at him and said with a smile, "these are the medicine chosen by our mistress herself. They are certain help to heal your wounds and poisoning."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Xvrao nodded seriously, took the bowl and drank it without thinking, as if he had full trust in what Qingyan had just said.


    "How did you make it?" Murong Jingxuan looked back at Qingyan and asked curiously.


    "Do you really want to know, Shizi?" "It''s just a little trick. It''s not easy to deal with people''s mental thoughts. I just planted a parasite in his head. The one will only obey my orders."


    After hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not a simple parasite. Otherwise, how could it change his memory?"


    Pointing at her head, Qingyan said slowly, "because the parasite was planted in his brain."

 Chapter 352 Xvrao (Ⅱ)

    Xvrao seemed to have a long dream in which he was abandoned by Marquis Jingguo, and he was killed by Lord Xu and was finally saved.


    In his dream, it was a woman who saved him, but he couldn''t see her face clearly. He could only remember her empty voice, "if you want to take revenge, you must live."


    It seemed that he had been living till now on this simple belief.


    He thought the woman in his dream might be the one he met today, and the woman should be the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    "You finally wake up!"


    Hearing this voice, Xvrao looked up and saw the figure of Qingyan.


    When he saw Qingyan, he sat up immediately. "Mistress, why are you here? I don''t know. "


    Qingyan looked at Xvrao and waved her hand Xvrao. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see you. Although I can''t detoxify you, I can try to help you to prevent the poison from spreading."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xvrao smiled and said, "don''t worry, mistress. Although there is no antidote for this poison, the medicine given by you is very useful. After all, not everyone is allowed to treat me like this."


    "I''m not the one who saved you. It''s Yaochi." said Qingyan smilingly.


    "I understand." Looking at Qingyan, Xvrao said with a smile, "If it were not for you, I wouldn''t be able to come back to life. Since I''m alive now, I must help you to deal with Marquis Jingguo."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled. "Marquis Jingguo abandoned you when he saw you were seriously ill, and Lord Xu tried to kill you for the sake of Xvrao. You have a rough life. Are you sure you want to avenge?"


    After listening to her words, Xvrao nodded seriously, "I live for revenge, so helping our mistress is one of my wishes."


    Hearing what Xvrao said, Qingyan had no choice but to continue,


    "That''s right. I haven''t thanked Junzhu yet." With these words, Xvrao also knelt down and kowtowed to Qingyan.


    "Xvrao, don''t you want to stay with Zhaoyi Ning?" Looking at the expression on Xvrao''s face, Qingyan said seriously, "I can let you stay, but you must promise me that you won''t make trouble here or expose your identity."


    Hearing her words, Xvrao nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Junzhu. As long as I can stay with my sister, I can suffer any hardship."


    "Okay, since then?" Qingyan took out a iron mask and put it in Xvrao''s hand. "From now on, you will be jZhaoyi Ning''s secret guard. I''ll let my mother talk about this with my father."


    Hearing this, Xvrao took the mask. When he looked up, he nodded seriously, "thank you, Junzhu."


    "Brother, do you really want to stay with me like this?" Seeing the expression on Xvrao''s face, Zhaoyi Ning said seriously, "if that''s the case, I''m really worried that you''ll be hurt."


    Looking at Zhaoyi Ning, Xvrao said seriously, "sister, you can rest assured that I''m able to protect you and myself now, not to mention we stll have Junzhu and Shizi by our side. If there''s anything wrong with me, they''ll also help me protect you."

 Chapter 353 Secret Guard

    Ning Sicai of course knew what Xvrao was thinking. But if he really appeared in the Imperial palace aboveboard, nothing would happen?


    If the Marquis Jingguo saw him, what should she do?


    Xvrao could tell what Ning Sicai was worried about from the look on her face, But he didn''t care about it at all. "Don''t worry, my sister. If Marquis Jingguo will not find me, he won''t know that I was his abandoned son."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Ning Sicai finally agreed to his request. Moreover, she also hoped that Xvrao could accompany her like this. After all, this was also the reason why she hated Marquis Jingguo.


    "Xvrao, now that you have made up your mind, we''re going back. Tomorrow when we''re going to the imperial palace, we''ll tell mother what happened to you." Looking at Xvrao, Qingyan said with a smile, "now that you''ve met again, I think you''d better take your time."


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Xvrao looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Well, sister, we can meet again tomorrow."


    Ning Sicai looked at the expression on Xvrao''s face and nodded earnestly.


    Watching the receding figures of Xvrao and the others, Ning Sicai couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Lady, are you sure he is the young master?" Zhuer looked at Ning Sicai and said resignedly.


    "I''m sure." Ning Sicai said firmly. "You know, maybe everything can be lied to me, but his eyes won''t lie. It''s like my mother''s eyes very much."


    Zhuer nodded seriously. His eyes looked very similar to that of Ning Sicai''s.


    "Zhuer, it''s been so many years, how can I still see this little brother? Do you think it''s mother who has let us meet again in heaven?" Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "if that''s really the case, I must treat my younger brother well."


    "Lady, this must be her arrangement. That''s why you can see your little brother." With a smile on her face, Zhuer continued, "but Marquis Jingguo won''t know that young master


    ng Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in confusion, "Jingxuan, what do you mean by that?"


    "Fourth Prince, it''s okay for you to give those information to the Crown Prince. But why did you mention Yanyan? Do you know that Yanyan was summoned by the empress today?" Murong Jingxuan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and waited for his response.


    Was it because the empress bullied Qingyan that Murong Jingxuan got so angry now?


    "Jingxuan, I really didn''t know anything about it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and said helplessly, "if anything happens to Yanyan, we can go to the empress. Why are you doing this to me?"


    Humph. Murong Jingxuan snorted.


    "Fourth Prince, if you are not in the mood for the throne, I won''t help you any more. I help you because we grew up together. But it''s not my duty to help the Crown Prince,"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen still had a helpless expression. He knew clearly about such a thing. Was it possible that there was another thing that the empress had summoned Qingyan today.


    "Jingxuan, why did the empress summon Yanyan today?"


    "What''s up? Why don''t you ask the Crown Prince about it? But if you don''t want to be the emperor, Yanyan and I won''t interfere with the matters about the Crown Prince from now on. "

 Chapter 354 Expected Consequences (Ⅰ)

    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had a hunch that Qingyan must have been bullied by the empress in the imperial palace. Otherwise, Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t have come to him aggressively.


    What Murong Jingxuan said sounded reasonable. If it weren''t for him, Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t have had the obligation to help such a Crown Prince.


    But if they decided to stop this, he would have no way to make an exception. Moreover, he was also curious about what had happened to Qingyan.


    Seeing that Murong Jingxuan disappeared, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled bitterly.


    ''Murong Jingxuan is a good guy. The only bad thing is that Jingxuan always spoil Qingyan. And he was actually happy about it.


    He had no choice but to ask the Crown Prince about it tomorrow.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen couldn''t help but rub his temple.


    He only hoped that tomorrow''s court would be peaceful and bad things wouldn''t happen.


    It was out of Emperor Hongjia''s expectation that there would be so many people impeached the Crown Prince in the early court. This time, not only the Crown Prince was confused, but also Emperor Hongjia was stunned. Judging from the speed of Qingyan''s action today, such things shouldn''t have happened.


    But in this case, there were still some people who supported the Second Prince to the throne. Especially this morning, someone had directly said that the health condition of the Crown Prince was not suitable at all, and that someone should be took over the position.


    The Crown Prince looked at Benson. He was also standing there expressionlessly, as if he had already expected that things would turn out like this.


    It seemed that the Crown Prince didn''t know what had happened. But it didn''t matter. When he went back to the court later, he could figure out what had happened and what made Murong Jingxuan send his people to retrieve all the secrets of the ministers.


    Murong Jingxuan knew Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s identity very well. But now that Murong Jingxuan decided


    e support me to be the Crown Prince. Now if I lose the support the Fourth Prince, I really can do nothing."


    Looking at the Crown Prince, the empress said resignedly, "I really did nothing. I just threatened Junzhu and said I might kill her. I didn''t do anything else except that..." Later, it seemed that the empress thought of something. "I also persuade her to marry you in exchange of the position of the empress."


    "Mother! You... " The Crown Prince shook her sleeves helplessly. "You threatened Junzhu? Do you know how important Junzhu is in the heart of the imperial concubine? If Junzhu really wants to be the empress, she wouldn''t have helped Fourth Prince like that. Do you know what you have done would get me killed? "


    Hearing this, the empress walked to the side of himand said helplessly, "Son, what should I do now? What should I do to make Junzhu forgive me?"


    "Forgive you?" The Crown Prince turned to look at the empress with impatience. "You''d better not interfere in my and Fourth Prince''s affairs from now on. As for this matter, I will deal with it properly."


    Watching the Crown Prince leave so decisively, the empress staggered. Fortunately, the maid beside her held her in time. She looked at the maid and murmured, "I was really wrong? But what I did was also for the Crown Prince! Why didn''t the Crown Prince see it? "

 Chapter 355 Expected Consequences (Ⅱ)

    Emperor Hongjia went directly to the Qilian Yvran where Qilian Yvran was. When he arrived at the Guanjv Palace, he saw Qilian Yvran pruning the plants in the garden. Seeing the emperor, Qilian Yvran walked up to him with a smile and asked, "Your Majesty, why are you here so early today?"


    "Today the court was in a mess. So I came here to see you," said Emperor Hongjia while walking up to Qilian Yvran.


    "If it''s because of the Crown Prince, Yanyan and Fourth Prince should have settled the problem, don''t you think so?" asked Zoe, confused


    While saying, Emperor Hongjia held onto Qilian Yvran''s hand and led her to the bedroom. "That''s why I''m confused now. Many ministers reported to the court that the Crown Prince had done many bad things on purpose, but it wasn''t the case as we saw yesterday."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran patted him on the shoulder and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Maybe it is just an accident."


    "I would be glad if it was really an accident. But I know it wasn''t an accident, but someone did it purposely." Said Emperor Hongjia with a sigh.


    Seeing the reaction of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran could only ask his maid to prepare the breakfast today. She would only have her breakfast very late when she was free. There were two reasons: one was that she wanted to wait for Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s arrival, and the other was that she didn''t feel hungry.


    "Why haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Staring at the breakfast prepared by the maids, Emperor Hongjia''s heart ached.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook her head. "It''s not that I haven''t had breakfast yet. I just get used to my son''s company. And from time to time, Yvning will also come."


    At this moment, a familiar voice came, "mother, I come here to have your breakfast again."


    When Emperor Hongjia looked up, thr


    ver wanted to be the empress... How could the empress treat me like that? "


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran asked with a frown, "Yanyan, what do you mean the empress''s position?"


    "The empress promised me if I married the Crown Prince, I would be the empress. However, I''ve engaged to Jingxuan, but the empress still treats me like this. If I am not smart, I might have died in the Kunning Palace." "Mother, if fourth brother is not interested in the throne, I really don''t want to help the Crown Prince anymore," sobbed Qingyan.


    While listening to her, Qingyan turned to look at Emperor Hongjia, who was at a loss for words.


    He knew the empress well, especially when it came to the throne. He was not surprised at all that the empress would say such words.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will handle it. What do you think we should do?" Said Emperor Hongjia while looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran said impatiently. "I don''t care what you are going to do with this matter. But as long as it involves Yanyan, I won''t take it seriously even if it''s the empress. Otherwise, does she really think I am easy to be bullied?"


    Just then, a servant came from outside and said that the Crown Prince was here.

 Chapter 356 The Recommendation (Ⅰ)

    Hearing the maid''s words, Qilian Yvran turned to look at Emperor Hongjia. Qilian Yvran didn''t know why he was here, but he could still have a guess in her mind.


    What happened today had completely threatened the Crown Prince''s position. Although the Crown Prince didn''t care much about his position, he was able to secure it because Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t want the throne.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and ordered the maid, "I''ll deal with it later. The Crown Prince doesn''t have to come in."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran felt relieved. She knew it was not that she didn''t want to see the Crown Prince right now, but that Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan were still here. Under the circumstances, she could imagine what a terrible thing would happen at that time.


    "Yanyan, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to feel wronged. If you really don''t want to help the Crown Prince, we won''t help him." "Anyway, my son doesn''t care about the throne, either." said Qilian Yvran softly, looking at Qingyan.


    "Mother, is it because I really did something wrong that the empress treated me like that?" "I did this to help fourth brother," Qingyan continued, looking at Qilian Yvran with a heartbroken look.


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. The empress didn''t appreciate your kindness. I didn''t expect that she didn''t take me seriously. "


    "Mother, please don''t do anything against the empress for me. After all, it''s my fault." "If I hadn''t insisted on helping fourth brother, things wouldn''t have ended up like this," Qingyan said with a resigned expression, looking at Qilian Yvran.


    "Don''t be silly. You help your fourth brother for my sake. Who does Xv Shiwan think she is?" As Qilian Yvran spoke, she looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Seeing the disdainful look on her face, Qilian Yvran didn''t know what to say. He thought it wouldn''t work no matter what he said, and the best way to solve i


    vrao spoke respectfully.


    "Okay. Go and invite Zhaoyi Ning here. Tell her that I have something for her."


    "Yes!"


    When the eunuch went to pass on a message, Ning Sicai seemed to be busy doing something. Hearing the news, she immediately put down the things in her hands and asked Zhuer to dress her up. Then she went to the Guanjv Palace together with the eunuch.


    On the way, Ning Sicai had been thinking about the reason why Qilian Yvran summoned her up. She thought it might be because of Xvrao. She didn''t expect that Qingyan was so efficient. But she felt that everything she had done was worth it since she had a brother by her side to protect her.


    When Ning Sicai thought of this, she smiled.


    "Zhuer, what do you think the imperial concubine summoned me for?" Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer next to her and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but perhaps it''s because you are favored recently and she wants to get along with you." Zhuer whispered to the maids around her.


    Of course, the eunuch walked in front of them, knew that Ning Sicai actually worked for Qilian Yvran. They said that to keep others from hearing the truth.


    He turned to look at Ning Sicai and said, "I heard that master got a treasure and was going to give it to you. That''s why we came to invite you there."

 Chapter 357 The Recommendation (Ⅱ)

    Ning Sicai saw Xvrao when she arrived at the Guanjv Palace. She made a salute to Qilian Yvran first.


    Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "sister, today I think of something. No one in the imperial palace can protect you, so I specially find a kungfu master from outside to protect you. What do you think?"


    Looking at Xvrao, who was standing by her side, Ning Sicai wore an expression of joy and said, "thank you very much, sister."


    "Xvrao, why don''t you greet Zhaoyi Ning?" Looking at Xvrao, who was standing by the side, Qingyan said with a smile, "from now on, you must protect her well."


    "Zhaoyi Ning, Lady!" Xvrao looked at Ning Sicai and saluted with respect.


    "Get up!." With a gentle smile, Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do. Besides, I have been informed of your relationship with Xvrao. You can rest assured that I will make it clear to his majesty." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "since you have decided to help us deal with Marquis Jingguo, how can we not protect you?"


    "Thank you for your concern again." As soon as she heard Qilian Yvran''s words, Ning Sicai turned to look at Qingyan, who nodded to her with a smile.


    "But I think it''s better that Xvrao doesn''t need a mask." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran said calmly.


    "Got it."


    Ning Sicai didn''t know what was in Qilian Yvran''s mind, but Xvrao knew it clearly. But that was exactly what he wanted, especially when faced with Xv Shiwan.


    No matter how much he loved Xv Shiwan at that time, now there was only endless hatred left for her. He was grateful for the Xv Lord''s kindness to him, who took him as his adopted son. But in the end, for the sake of Xv Shiwan, the Xv Lord even tried to


    r, and asked, "I''ve been quite tired recently. So I want to have a rest.''''


    "You are so tired recently. Do you want to have a rest?" Emperor Hongjia looked up at the empress and asked impatiently, " Were you going to kill Junzhu because she did not agree with your request?"


    The empress was shocked to hear it. "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" she asked


    "Xv Shiwan? Don''t play dumb with me. Do you think I don''t know these things? " Noticing that the empress, Emperor Hongjia asked impatiently, "Kill Junzhu? How did she offend you or the Crown Prince? "


    Still on her knees, the empress answered, "Your Majesty, it was all my fault. Please don''t blame it on the Crown Prince."


    With these words, Emperor Hongjia walked to the empress''s bed and reached out to her. He grabbed her by the chin and asked, "Xv Shiwan, haven''t you gone too far"


    The empress stared at Emperor Hongjia in pain and didn''t know what to say. "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault."


    "Your fault?" "Is it not enough to redeem the loss?'''' Emperor Hongjia said coldly. It''s the first time that I''ve heard of it. If you don''t like the title of the empress, there are many women who like the title. I can give them to others as you please. "

 Chapter 358 Discord

    The empress didn''t know how Emperor Hongjia knew about it, but judging from the current situation, it was possible for Emperor Hongjia to abort her title now.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how the imperial concubine tell it to you, but shouldn''t you listen to my explanation first?" The empress continued. "I just don''t believe Junzhu is capable of doing so much things."


    When the empress mentioned Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia asked with a smile, "then tell me, what''s the imperial concubine''s plot?"


    The empress saw the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I have tried to test Junzhu, but she didn''t tell me anything. Your majesty, why did she try so hard to help the Crown Prince if Fourth Prince doesn''t want to be the emperor? She must be plotting something secretly."


    Raising his eyebrows, Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress and indicated her to go on. "I believe that Qilian Yvran had an affair with someone else, so she wanted to help the Crown Prince. Then she wanted her son to usurp the throne and replace the emperor..."


    Before the empress could finish her words, the Emperor gave a slap on her face. "Xv Shiwan, what a good show! Let me tell you, the imperial concubine did not tell me anything. When Yanyan went to the Guanjv Palace this morning, she told me the whole thing in person. "


    The empress, with one hand covering her face, looked up at Emperor Hongjia. They had been married for more than twenty years, and Emperor Hongjia had never been so cruel to her before. But hearing his words, she opened her eyes wide at last.


    Was it not Qilian Yvran? Junzhu told the emperor?


    "You disappointed me, Xv Shiwan I thought you would acknowledge your mistakes and turn over a new leaf. But now it seems that I was wrong. You are such an unrepentant person. You even slandered the imperial concubine. Do you know when I started to know the imperial concubine?" L


    aring what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia felt speechless. Was it wrong to be superior to others?


    ''''Hongjia, I''ve seen too many things. Isn''t Qilian Qingyan a good example? " There was a trace of sadness in Qilian Yvran''s eyes when she mentioned Qilian Qingyan. "If she was an ordinary concubine like me, perhaps she didn''t have to think too much, and she will be able to keep the emperor around very willfully..." After a pause, Qilian Yvran continued, "but the empress can''t do that."


    "But why?" Emperor Hongjia didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Qilian Yvran''s words.


    "The empress is the mother of the state. She will be asked to do this, to do that and ask the emperor to treat all the concubines equally. Ask yourself, which woman is willing to share her husband with another woman?" While Qilian Yvran was speaking, she put Emperor Hongjia''s hand on her face. "Hongjia, if I were the empress, the situation would be different now. So I''m willing to be a concubine."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran held Emperor Hongjia in his arms. "Indeed. If Qilian Qingyan had been a concubine at that time, she wouldn''t have had such a bad end. Now that I have known it, I won''t force you to do so anymore. I just want to know that you are still my imperial concubine, Qilian Yvran."

 Chapter 359 Anecdote Of The Empress (Ⅰ)

    Emperor Hongjia didn''t know how he had fallen in love with Qilian Yvran back then. He just felt that Qilian Yvran had a pure character, and she was different from other women in the harem. At that time, he had already had a lot of women around him, but he was still attracted by Qilian Yvran at last.


    At that time, Qilian Yvran didn''t know he was the emperor, but later, in order to marry her, Emperor Hongjia tried his best and finally succeeded.


    When Qilian Yvran first came to the imperial palace, she didn''t seem to be good at dealing with those women. So he secretly executed those women after knowing it. But now it seemed that it was not because Qilian Yvran didn''t know how to deal with those women. She just thought that there was no need to deal with those women.


    It was enough for her to be the imperial concubine without any disturbance, just like what she was doing now.


    However, the more tolerant Qilian Yvran was to him, the more kind Emperor Hongjia was to her.


    "Hongjia, what''s wrong with you?" "Are you thinking about how to deal with the empress?" asked Qilian Yvran confusedly, looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to love you in the future. If everyone is like you, how nice would it be? The harem won''t be in such a mess," said Emperor Hongjia while shaking his head.


    "You are thinking too much." "As a matter of fact, even if I were your concubine, I was worried that your majesty might do not love me one day. I just acted recklessly because of your love."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia still smiled. "Ranran, since you do not want to be the empress, I can give you my heart. I can''t be only with you for this lifetime, but I can give you all my love."


    "Hongjia, I really don''t care about it, so you don''t have to worry too much. You are still my husband," replied Qilian Yvran with a smile.


    boy when he was still alive, but the boy was actually killed at last. the Xv Lord had been sad for a period of time, and died after that.


    ''maybe...


    Thinking of that, Emperor Hongjia looked up at Qilian Yvran and said, "Ranran... What do you mean? "


    While staring at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded, "he is the adopted son of Xv Lord. He grew up together with the empress and the empress had a crush on him too. But Xvchuan didn''t expect that the former empress would order Xv Shiwan to the imperial palace. I believe that Xv Shiwan was very reluctant to enter the imperial palace at that time..."


    While uttering these words, Qilian Yvran raised her head to look at Emperor Hongjia. Emperor Hongjia knew clearly what Qilian Yvran wanted to say later. After all, he had been through so much hardship.


    The truth must be that Xvchuan killed this adoptive son in order to force Xv Shiwan enter the imperial palace.


    "Are you sure?" Emperor Hongjia still doubted what Qilian Yvran had just said.


    "Hongjia, if you don''t believe me, I can ask Yanyan to buy the intelligence from the Wanshou Pavilion with a high price." "Besides, I was also surprised when Yanyan told me the news." said Qilian Yvran calmly, looking at Emperor Hongjia.

 Chapter 360 Anecdote Of The Empress (Ⅱ)

    While hearing this, Emperor Hongjia was also stunned. He never thought that Xv Shiwan had such experiences, especially she once loved another man.


    But it wasn''t the empress''s fault, either. It was Xvchuan who insisted on sending Xv Shiwan to the imperial palace.


    He didn''t love Xv Shiwan, so did Xv Shiwan.


    "Ranran, do you think the empress really treats me with her heart?" "Is she really just my empress?" asked Emperor Hongjia, staring at Qilian Yvran seriously.


    While looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran held his hands and said, "Hongjia, don''t worry about the matter of empress. After all, she is your empress now. Besides, you have given her everything she wants, haven''t you?"


    Hearing that, Emperor Hongjia nodded with a smile. "You''re right. I have given her all she wants, so she has no regrets now."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran went to tell his maid to prepare something to eat for him, "Hongjia, I can only tell you this. I don''t know who to tell. If you feel annoyed, please don''t take it to heart."


    While listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia held her hands tightly and said, "Ranran, what are you talking about? That''s what a husband should do, and it''s about the empress. Don''t you know that she even slandered you today?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook his head and said, "I don''t care about it at all. I don''t care about what other people think, as long as you don''t think so."


    "Of course I don''t think so. Since you are Ranran, I believe you." Emperor Hongjia asked softly, "but how are we going to do with the empress?"


    ''''Hongjia, just forgive her.'''' She is also the empress of this country. Don''t you want to know the past between her and that man? "


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia got the implication of her words at once. At the same time, he also wanted to know the past of that man.


    "Ranran, you''re right. The


    expressionless face. "Was he really sent by the imperial concubine to protect you?"


    "Don''t be silly." Looking at Zhuer''s face, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "now that he was arranged by the imperial concubine, we should trust him."


    When Zhuer saw the apathetic expression on Xvrao''s face, she immediately turned away. However, she felt that Xvrao looked a bit like Ning Sicai, but she was not sure about it, nor dared she verify it from Ning Sicai.


    After Ning Sicai felt tired, she went to the pavilion and took a rest. There were cakes and tea prepared by Zhuer in advance.


    "Lady, the selection show is going to be held in a few days. I wonder how many newcomers will be present." Zhuer took a cup of water and handed it to Ning Sicai.


    She remembered what Qilian Yvran had told her to do. So she said with a smile, "so what? I will not care about those things. "


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Zhuer said with a smile, "if only everyone can be like your personality."


    "Xvrao, come and have some food, too." Ning Sicai looked up at Xvrao and said gently.


    At that moment, a voice said, "the empress is here."


    But when the empress looked up, she saw the familiar figure, and the maid next to her was also surprised, helping the empress who nearly fell down.

 Chapter 361 Anecdote Of The Empress (Ⅲ)

    When Ning Sicai saw the empress, he did not notice the change on her face. Instead, she looked at the empress with respect and said, "Lady, greetings!"


    The empress didn''t come to herself until she heard what Ning Sicai said. Looking at the expression on the empress'' face, a sneer curved Xvrao''s lips. He watched coldly as if he had known about the empress.


    "Get up! I just feel sick and want to take a walk in the Yvhua Garden." The empress looked at Ning Sicai, trying to hide the emotion on her face.


    "I see. I also think too." While saying that, Ning Sicai turned her eyes to Xvrao. She found that the empress was looking at him as well. Looking at Xvrao, she said hastily, "Xvrao, come and greet the empress now."


    Looking at the empress'' emotionless face, Xvrao answered, "Lady, greetings! But the imperial concubine once said that I am in charge of the safety of Zhaoyi Ning, so I do not need to greet anyone else."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, the empress had to clench her fists to suppress her anger. "It doesn''t matter, my dear sister. But what''s the name of the guard?" After saying that, she looked at Xvrao again.


    "My name is Xvrao. Are you clear now, Lady?" Xvrao looked at the empress with an indifferent look on his face.


    Ning Sicai didn''t know Xvrao and the empress'' past, and she was afraid that the empress wouldn''t let Xvrao go. So she looked at the empress and said apologetically, "Xvrao was born in an ordinary family, and he has a bad habit. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, the empress didn''t know what to say. She just didn''t expect to see Xvrao again under such a circumstance. And the man''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Don''t mind, sister. I will not get angry with such a rude man." Then the empress turned to look at Xvrao with an implicated expression on her face.


    "That''s good." Looking at the expression on t


    shook Xv Shiwan''s hand off and said, "you are the noble empress now, and I am just a guard."


    Every single word of him was carved in Xv Shiwan''s heart. She could feel that there was no future for her. She wondered why they would end up like this? Was there anything else happened that year?


    "Brother, I don''t know about all this! I don''t know father and grandfather have sent people to kill you. I really thought you were dead so I came to the imperial palace. " Looking at Xvrao, Xv Shiwan cried, "why don''t you believe me?"


    "I trusted you so much at that time that I was poisoned and had to live on wild fruits at the bottom of the cliff." Looking at Xv Shiwan, Xvrao still said coldly, "do you know what makes me live survive? It is because of hatred and revenge that I am able to live until now. "


    Shaking her head, Xv Shiwan looked at Brian and said, "I really don''t know that. I am in no position to make you forgive me. But the Xu clan is innocent and you can''t hurt them."


    "Family?" Looking at Xv Shiwan, Xvrao said coldly, "they are your family members. They have nothing to do with me. I have never had such a heartless family. My family is now my master. So you must be fully prepared to defend my revenge. Don''t die too early. "

 Chapter 362 The Past Is In The Past

    The empress didn''t expect Xvrao to be so cruel, especially when she didn''t know the truth.


    She had no idea what to do now. She even didn''t know whom to believe? What''s the secret behind the matter?


    The empress staggered back to the Kunning Palace. Looking at her, her maid immediately held her.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The maid looked at the empress and asked with concern, "what happened?"


    "The man I saw today is him. He is still alive, and he came back for revenge." The empress said helplessly. "Did grandpa really lie to me?"


    Looking at the empress''s face, the maid didn''t know how to comfort her. Although she knew what had happened at that time, she could not say anything.


    But the Xv Lord did bring back Xvrao''s corpse, and after that, he died in depression.


    But if this man was really Xvrao, why didn''t he come to find his master?


    "Master, have you ever doubted why he appeared suddenly?"


    The empress raised her head to look at her.


    It turned out that the whole thing was under the control of someone with evil intention. That was why she behaved so abnormally.


    However...


    "Master, if he was really the young master, he would still love you as before." The maid looked at the empress and said seriously, "so I''m sure this young master is a fake one."


    The empress thought what the maid said was quite reasonable.


    After all, the situation in the imperial palace was not stable, and such a thing had happened today.


    But she didn''t know who was the person behind all this. When he thought of what happened yesterday, the empress shivered with cold.


    If it weren''t for Qingyan, it must be Qilian Yvran who plotted all of this.


    "Are you all right, master?" The maid asked with co


    ment and said, "but if it''s the case, then, Ranran, what are you going to do with it?"


    "I can only wait and see." While saying that, Qilian Yvran poured a cup of tea to Emperor Hongjia. "As far as I''m concerned, Xvrao is a chess piece. He''ll be of use when he works. So the best way for us is to wait."


    Emperor Hongjia knew clearly Qingyan must have be treated wrongly. After all, she was the favorite daughter of Suyun. If Suyun knew it, he would do anything to protect his daughter.


    "How is the Second Prince now?" asked Qilian Yvran. "Recently, he has become more obedient."


    Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. Actually he seems to be quiet now, but he seems to have taken some actions in private,"


    "Private action?" "Anyway, you can''t do anything to Suyun. After all, he is Yanyan''s parent. Besides, Xvrao and Suyun also supported the Crown Prince. If something happens to Suyun, I don''t know how to explain it to the elder general."


    Staring at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia held her hand and said, "Ranran, don''t worry. I will find a way to deal with it. I''m just waiting for the Second Prince take the first move."

 Chapter 363 Be Of The Same Batch

    At Second Prince''s mansion.


    Both Su Qingming and Luo Yijue were sitting in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s Study Room. Xuanyuan Yvfan looked very confident as if he had found a powerful secret weapon.


    "Your Highness, you look so confident. What have you found?" Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and stated earnestly, "Your Highness has always been so capable, and the position of the Crown Prince should be taken by the talented one."


    "Qingming is right. It''s impossible for the Crown Prince to be the emperor." Luo Yijue looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly.


    "I''m glad to hear that." Xuanyuan Yvfan turned around and said. His lips curled into a smile. "But my mother arranged all this. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Okay!" Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked in surprise, "Does Concubine Yi have a good idea to help you?"


    "Concubine Yi plans to take advantage of Lumin to seduce the Sixth Prince." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at them and said earnestly, "if the Sixth Prince can come to our side, it will be good for us."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming frowned and asked, "but even so, can he really be easily bribed by us?"


    After listening to Su Qingming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "Of course she has a way to work it out. Besides, I have also got a potent helper recently."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, both of them had an unidentified look, as if they were thinking who was this helper mentioned by Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Come out! Anyway, I also need your help." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the curtain and said with a smile, "since we have the same goal, why not cooperate?"


    As soon as they heard what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, they looked at the screen. Behind the screen came a woman, who was none other than Qilian Qingyue, the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Princess, greetings! I''m sorry that don''t know you are also here


    ryone''s plan and dissolve it one by one. At her age, she should be cunning and scheming. But we have to admit that she is really a horrible woman."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "I also want to deal with this Su Qingyan. That''s why I help you."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that Qilian Qingyue didn''t take Su Qingyan seriously. Xuanyuan Yvfan also came up with a plan. He thought it was also a good idea to watch the women fighting each other. At that time, he could still keep Su Qingyan in his pocket. That would not be a good thing.


    What Su Qingming said was right. If he could Qingyan his woman, he would win the throne more easily. And he didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. After all, it''s not good for me to stay here alone." Qilian Qingyue stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan with a smile as she spoke.


    After Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded at Qilian Qingyue, then Qilian Qingyue put on his hat and left.


    Looking at the back of Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming frowned and asked, "Your Highness, why do I feel that this woman is not reliable at all. If she breaks our plan..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to see what Qilian Qingyue will do with Su Qingyan."

 Chapter 364 Making Trouble (Ⅰ)

    At this moment, Su Qingyan was standing in the yard, looking at the white pigeons. The pigeons looked at the food in her hands and stretched their heads, as if they only wanted to eat the food in her hands.


    "Miss, you seem to be tired recently."


    Hearing Zizhu''s voice, Qingyan turned to look at her. "I''m just bored."


    "Since you feel bored, go and find Shizi!" Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled and said, "but it seems Shizi seems to be very busy recently. I haven''t seen him come to see you."


    Qingyan knew what was on Murong Jingxuan''s mind, and so she felt very bored. Moreover, this selection show might make a big scandal in the city.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Yaochi, let''s go to the Yihong Brothel." Qingyan put down the food container and said indifferently, "go and have a drink with Jinhuan today."


    "Miss, you are a girl. Why do you often come to a brothel?" Looking at Qingyan, Zizhu said disappointedly, "moreover, you will be married Shizi."


    "Zizhu! I''m just doing the civil business! " Then Qingyan walked into the room and changed into her favorite black silk cloak. At this time, Yaochi was waiting for her at the door.


    "You look so handsome in this silk cloak." Looking at Qingyan who was in a man''s clothes, Chishao smiled and said, "Miss, if I did not know you first, I might mistake you as a handsome gentleman."


    "I''m glad to hear that, Chishao. By the way, do you like my dress?" Qingyan circled around them and said to them smilingly.


    "Miss, you are just too willful!" Zizhu looked at Qingyan and said resignedly.


    "Zizhu, if you continue to say that, I will make you marry a man soon as possible. So I won''t have to listen to your nonsense every day." Lookin


    Jinhuan, Qingyan would do anything to help Jinhuan get the revenge. And what they could do was to help Qingyan achieve her goal.


    "Mistress, mistress, bad news..." Procuress Rong pushed the door open and rushed in in in a hurry.


    Noticing Procuress Rong''s swollen cheeks, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Procuress Rong, what happened? You... "


    "Mistress, that person seems to be very powerful. Jinhuan seems to have fainted. It''s those guards who bit me." Procuress Rong said discontinuously.


    "Anying, go and ask Chonglou to come here." Seeing Procuress Rong falling down, Qingyan held on to her arm and asked, "Procuress Rong, where is Jinhuan?"


    "Heaven No. 1." Procuress Rong looked at Qingyan and said with a lisp.


    Qingyan ordered two servant girls to take good care of her, and then she went straight to heaven No. 1 with Yaochi.


    "Miss, this seemed to target the Yihong Brothel. What should we do?" Wearing an emotionless face, Yaochi asked respectfully.


    "What should we do?" "Anyone who dares to bully my people in my place will end up with death," Qingyan said coldly. She then looked into the distance and gnashed her teeth.

 Chapter 365 Making Trouble (Ⅱ)

    When Qingyan got to the room of Heaven No. 1, the two guards at the door blocked her way. "What do you do here?" Two guards looked at them and said coldly.


    "What do I want? I just want to see your master." Qingyan looked up at them and said in a low voice, "what? Do you want me to use force?"


    "Get out of here, or I will make you suffer." One of the guards looked at Qingyan said coldly.


    "Okay!" Qingyan said indifferently.


    But before he finished his words, he was directly scratched by a knife by Yaochi, and so did another man.


    Looking at the two dead bodies on the ground, Qingyan kicked the door open without hesitation. A man came out of the room as if he had heard the noise outside. When he saw Qingyan, he said impatiently, "who are you? Don''t you know I''m in high spirits?"


    "In high spirits?" Qingyan then threw the knife at the man''s wrist. As the man howled painfully, Qingyan walked beside him and kicked him off.


    When she opened the curtains, she found that Jinhuan was tied with hands and feet, and there were scratches all over her body as if she had been insulted.


    "Miss, miss..." As soon as Jinhuan saw Qingyan, she plunged into Qingyan''s arms.


    "Huaner, it''s okay now. I''ll be here with you." Qingyan comforted Jinhuan as she patted on her back.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you interfere into my business? My father is Shangshu. " The man looked at Qingyan and shouted, "Do you feel scared now? If so, let me go!"


    "Yaochi, this man is really annoying." Said Qingyan coldly. Yaochi knocked him out immediately.


    "Huaner, can you still walk?" "Don''t worry. I will deal with it for you," Qingyan asked concernedly.


    With a smile on Qingyan''s face, Jinhuan said, "master, don''t exud


    ment could be seen in Qingyan''s eyes, as if she would eat Zhangzhao alive.


    "I''ll only seek revenge from Zhangzhao this time." Melissa stared at Zhangzhao and said angrily.


    "Do you want to torture Zhangzhao?" "It''s also a good idea." Murong Jingxuan frowned.


    "Of course not. I will show them what I am going to do when I get angry. " While saying that, she kicked at Zhangzhao, who was lying on the ground. "Don''t worry. The emperor will definitely execute Zhangzhao."


    Murong Jingxuan seemed to understand the meaning of Qingyan''s words, but he didn''t expect that Qingyan would use such a way to deal with Zhangzhao. However, it seemed to be a good way, after all, Zhangzhao would be sentenced to death at that time. And he would regret for having provoking Qingyan. Thinking of this, James smiled.


    "Yaochi, hang this man at the door of the Zhang mansion and tell everyone that this man intends to do harm to Junzhu, but Shizi happened to stop him. So this is the punishment for him." Qingyan stared at Zhangzhao and said coldly.


    Yaochi could help but laugh. However, it was a good way to ease Qingyan''s anger.


    "I''ll do it right away."

 Chapter 366 Zhangzhaos Ending (Ⅰ)

    A few days later, the members of the Zhang clan found Zhangzhao was hung on a column beside the gate. The letters on it read, "A small punishment for offending Junzhu- Murong Shizi".


    The rumor that Zhangzhao tried to flirt with Su Qingyan was quickly known by everyone. All the people were laughing at him. But they were more interested in what would happen to Zhangzhao next.


    The first person came to Zhang Jingxuan''s mind when he heard that his son offended Qingyan was Jiuwangfei. (*TN: Jiuwangfei is the wife of the Ninth King). He thought maybe she was the only one who could help his son now. Moreover, his only thought was to protect her son. After all, Zhangzhao was his only son, and the only son of the nine generations of the Zhang clan.


    "What did you say? Zhangzhao offended Junzhu Leyi? " Jiuwangfei looked at Zhang Jingxuan and asked in confusion, "brother, did you see with your own eyes that Zhangzhao flirted Junzhu Leyi."


    "No. But now all the people in the city have known this. Fortunately, Murong Shizi stopped him. It is said that Junzhu cried loudly in the Jiangjunfu all day, saying she does not want to live anymore." Beads of cold sweat trickled down Zhang Jingxuan''s forehead. He glared at Jiuwangfei Qing and explained resignedly.


    "Has his majesty known about this?" Jiuwangfei anxiously said to Zhang Jingxuan, "it will be easy to deal with the matter if the emperor still doesn''t know it."


    Zhang Jingxuan looked at Jiuwangfei and shook his head. "I don''t know yet, but he will know it in a few days."


    Jiuwangfei took a breath of relief and said, "that''s good. I''ll deal with it. I will go to the Jiangjunfu apologize to Junzhu. I hope she can forgive Zhangzhao." Lady Shun Qing looked at Zhang Jingxuan and stated seriously.


    "Sister, I advise you not to go." Zhang Jingxuan looked at Jiuwangfei and said helplessly, "I heard that General


    an stared at Murong Jingxuan, pointing a dagger at him. "Your Highness, stay there. If you dare to come closer, I''ll kill myself," Qingyan warned.


    "No, Yanyan." Looking at Qingyan, Luobing covered her mouth and said, "silly girl, don''t do stupid things."


    "Don''t come close to me. Or I will kill myself." Qingyan waved the dagger and yelled at them impatiently, "leave! I don''t want to see you!"


    "Isn''t she Jiuwangfei? What is she doing here? " After hearing this, everyone looked at Jiuwangfei.


    At that moment, Jiuwangfei was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide herself. She looked at Qilian Yvran and said respectfully, "imperial concubine, greetings!"


    "Sher what?" Looking at Jiuwangfei, Qilian Yvran said impatiently, "Jiuwangfei, do you want to see what you have done to my daughter?"


    "I don''t think so." Jiuwangfei said as she bowed, "Your Highness, I didn''t expect your highness to be struck so hard."


    "Don''t worry. I will tell the matter to his majesty after I go back. His majesty will seek justice for Yanyan."


    Upon hearing this, Jiuwangfei didn''t know what to say, especially in such a situation. Looking at Qingyan, she could only sigh in silence. It seemed that Zhangzhao could not escape this time.

 Chapter 367 Zhangzhaos Ending (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Jiuwangfei''s back, Qingyan smiled delightedly. All she wanted now was to kill Zhangzhao and make him suffer a lot before he died.


    Thus, it could give a heavy blow to the Ninth King, What an excellent idea!


    "Are you sure that Jiuwangfei doesn''t know how to face Zhang Jingxuan after she returns?" "But his majesty already knew about it," Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said curiously.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "This is not a trivial matter. How could the emperor not know it?"


    "Yanyan, don''t do such a thing again. It''s too dangerous." Seeing looked at Qingyan and asked in confusion, "why do you have to pick on Zhangzhao?"


    "Father, I''m fine. It''s very important for me." Turning around to look at Suyun, Qingyan said earnestly, "I have my reason."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Luobing pulled the sleeves of Suyun and said, "darling, Yanyan has grown up. So we don''t have to worry about her anymore."


    After hearing Luobing''s words, Suyun nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yanyan has grown up."


    Qingyan looked at Suyun and Luobing with a gentle smile on her face. "And the imperial concubine will help me, right?"


    As soon as Suyun and Luobing spoke, they turned to look at Qilian Yvran, who was sitting next to them. "I feel lucky that my daughter is loved and doted by you."


    "General Su, what are you talking about? I like Yanyan very much." Qilian Yvran looked at Suyun and said with a smile, "don''t worry. No one dares to bully Yanyan. If they dare bully her, I will be the first to disagree."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, both Suyun and Luobing heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Father, mother, I''ll handle it. Please don''t worry about it." Looking at their receding figures, Qingyan continued with a smile, "I won''t bring shame


    would consider such a long-term decision. Was she doing this for her own son?


    "So all you do now is for Yvning?" "I thought you were just building a solid foundation for the Fourth Prince. But I didn''t expect you to consider such a long-term matter."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m thinking." "Maybe I have my own selfish motives. But Yvning once said, if one day he can unify the four kingdoms, he will be a good emperor with all the love and attention of the people."


    Thinking of the scene of Weisheng Yvning becoming the emperor, Murong Jingxuan thought the world might be so peaceful.


    "Yanyan, if that''s the case, we can persuade the Fourth Prince to grab the throne. But in that case, the Crown Prince will be all alone." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "I don''t think it''s a big deal. The Crown Prince has the support and of the Xu clan. After all, many ministers in the court are willing to support the Crown Prince to succeed the throne."


    "But fourth brother fights for the throne, who else would support the Crown Prince?" "That''s exactly what I want. I''ll let Xv Shiwan know that I''ll get back at her for all the things she had done to me." Qingyan said slowly.

 Chapter 368 Lobbying (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, in that case, we''ll help you. And if the Fourth Prince really wants to grab the throne, it''s also a good thing for us."


    "You''re right, so I want to support fourth brother to be the emperor right now. If fourth brother doesn''t want to be the emperor, then he can give the throne to Yvning after the four kingdoms are united."


    "Fine. Leave this matter do me, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply. After all, he doesn''t want to give the throne of the Donghe Kingdom to Xuanyuan Yvfan," Murong Jingxuan said with a smile and hugged Qingyan into his arms.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded. "Jingxuan, it''s so good to have you by my side."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s my fortune to meet you. You are my greatest luck. " Said Murong Jingxuan, putting his head on Qingyan''s shoulder.


    "Jingxuan, I hope that the future will be smooth for all of us." Leaning against his chest, Qingyan closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Just then, a dove appeared in front of the window. When Qingyan heard it, she pushed Murong Jingxuan'' arms away and walked towards it.


    When the white dove stared at Qingyan, he kept shouting at her. Qingyan immediately understood what he was talking about. She turned around and looked at Murong Jingxuan. Then Qingyan smiled and said, "it seems that Qilian Qingyue has hooked up Xuanyuan Yvfan. Moreover, she is willing to help Xuanyuan Yvfan to deal with fourth brother by using the jade ottle we have stolen. After knowing that the drug can makepeople become obedient puppets, Xuanyuan Yvfan also planned to use it on me, "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan has always been so interested in you."


    "Don''t overestimate him. He is just a playboy." Qingyan continued in a disdainful voice, "now that they''re ready to take action, we can take o


    l about the Crown Prince''s health condition, so that''s why Yanyan wants you to seize the power. You know that Yvning will definitely become the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom in the future. If you are not willing to take the throne, you can give the throne to Yvning after the world united, which is not good for you and all the people? "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know how to answer. That was the reason why he had wanted to take the throne. But after he heard that Weisheng Yvning had disappeared, he had no intention of taking the throne. But now, Weisheng Yvning had returned to the Nanchen Kingdom, and become the Crown Prince. At least he would be a good emperor in the future.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan would not a good emperor, and he also had no confidence in Xuanyuan Yvze. After all, he remembered all the things that had happened before.


    But if he really planned to grab the throne, his mother would be involved, and even more people would be involved. Fortunately, his mother was the only member left of her clan, and if he really wanted to take the throne, he might succeed.


    "Jingxuan, if I want to take the throne, will you support me?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Murong Jingxuan and asked him earnestly, "I mean, will Wenxuan Lord really stand by my side?"

 Chapter 369 Lobbying (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan raised his lips and said, "that''s natural. Not only him, but also Yanyan and I will definitely help you. Now it depends on your own thoughts."


    Looking at the expression on Murong Jingxuan'' face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said indifferently, "I know. I will consider about it, but before I make the decision, I still want to discuss with my mother."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. No matter what decision you''re going to make, we''ll support you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with his head down. "Jingxuan, thank you."


    Thinking of the news he got from Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan squinted his eyes and said, "Qilian Qingyue has hooked up with the Second Prince. But most importantly, she is going to do something to Yanyan again this time."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, "looks like Xuanyuan Yvzhen is really interested in Yanyan.'''' Hasn''t he suffered a lot from Yanyan? "


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He continued, "it was Qilian Qingyue who helped the Second Prince to deal with Yanyan. It turned out that Qilian Qingyue didn''t take Yanyan seriously. That''s why she could be unscrupulous and say that she wanted to take revenge on Yanyan. But you know, Yanyan is not that easy to be bullied." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Yanyan isn''t that easy to be bullied. Now I think Yanyan already has a way to deal with them."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "but since you are the target of Qilian Qingyue, you have to be careful recently. Besides, the selection show is about to start in a few days. I''m afraid that that woman will take actions after it. There will be a banquet every time after the selection show, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded as he heard what Murong Jingxuan said. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You don''t ha


    h a smile, "I know you don''t want the throne. But if you have that thought in your heart, mother will definitely support you. What''s more, the empress has already decided to deal with me."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes widened. "What did you say? The empress wants to deal with you? Why did she do that to you? "


    "It''s all because of Xvrao. But it doesn''t matter. Although I has stayed away from trouble for so many years, it doesn''t mean that I can do nothing." Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Son, if you really want to take the throne, I think both Yanyan and Jingxuan will be very happy."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen repeatedly nodded his head as he understood what Qilian Yvran was talking about. "That''s great. I''m sure the road will be much more smooth with the help of the two of them."


    "Okay, no matter what happens, we are always on the same side." Qilian Yvran continued with a gentle smile. "Even if your father knows this, he will still be happy."


    "Father doesn''t know it. I don''t know how to tell him. After all, I have been helping the Crown Prince all the time." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and said resignedly, "mother, how do you think I should explain to father that I want to take the throne?"


    At this moment, a voice came to their ears, "what do you want to explain to me?"

 Chapter 370 Fighting For The Throne

    Qilian Yvran hadn''t expected that Emperor Hongjia would come to the Guanjv Palace at this moment.


    "Fourth Prince, you are also here." as soon as Emperor Hongjia walked in, he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said with respect, "father, greetings!"


    "Fourth Prince, your relationship with the Crown Prince recently..."Emperor Hongjia asked Xuanyuan Yvzhen seriously.


    Although he did not make his words clear, the relationship between the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvzhen was clearly not the same as before.


    The current situation was that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had turned down all kinds of the invitations of the Crown Prince.


    Although this was not the result he wanted, he could understand if Xuanyuan Yvzhen would also fight for the throne.


    After all, Emperor Hongjia didn''t believe that the Crown Prince would succeed to the throne smoothly, and that he might die in an accident halfway.


    "Father, I do have a bad relationship with the Crown Prince recently." Xuanyuan Yvzhen answered seriously.


    "But why?" Emperor Hongjia asked him out of curiosity, "is it because..."


    "Father, I''ve thought it over. Since the Crown Prince is unable to seize the world, I might as well join the fight for the throne." Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Emperor Hongjia what he was thinking. After all, only if he spoke out his thoughts could he know Emperor Hongjia''s opinion.


    In fact, he had great respect for his father.


    "Are you serious? Are you going to fight for the throne? " Emperor Hongjia asked. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with an exciting expression with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Father, I''m sure that I''ll take part in the fight for the throne. If father..."


    "That''s great." said Emperor Hongjia excitedly. "That''s exactly what I''m waiting for."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" asked Qilian Yvran confusedly.


    "Ranran, I haven''t planned to let the Crown Prince inherit the throne because I know his body condistion." Said Emperor Ho


    and asked, "Son, what do you mean?"


    "I guess correctly, Fourth Prince is ready to fight for the throne." The Crown Prince looked at the empress and said calmly, "this is why I came to you. After all, you are the only one I can rely on now."


    The empress was shocked at the Crown Prince''s words. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen really wanted to fight for the throne, then it would be easy for him to take the throne.


    She knew clearly that Emperor Hongjia didn''t value the Crown Prince at all, especially when compared with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Mother, what do you think I should do?" The Crown Prince looked at the empress in bewilderment. "I really don''t know what to do with it now. There are not many ministers who disagree with me in the court now, but the Second Prince and the Third Prince also have many supports. As for me, except General Su and elder general, no one is willing to help me. "


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, the empress''s eyes lit up. At the moment, the most important thing was to find a general as their support. Although the son of General Luo was guided in the official line, it might also be a good thing if Suyun and military leadership could help the Crown Prince.


    The most important thing right now was how to let the Crown Prince marry the eldest daughter of Luo Zhanxiang - Luo Yixin.

 Chapter 371 Counterattack

    Looking at the Crown Prince, the empress walked to him and took his hand. ''''Son, don''t worry about this matter for the time being. Maybe he didn''t want to compete for the throne."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "I know Fourth Prince very well. Although he doesn''t want to kill me now, I know he must have a backup. Mother, do you know that? I have never been so worried about losing this position as I am now. "


    "Son, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t offended Junzhu, you wouldn''t end up like this." The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said seriously, "but now that things have come to this, we have to work hard. I think as long as we are not dead, you will still be the Crown Prince."


    Of course the Crown Prince believed the empress. But who could he blame for now? The Fourth Prince was much better in folk affairs than him.


    "Son, you should get married with another concubine at an age like this. What do you think of Luo Zhanxiang?" The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything for you."


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince shook his head. "I''m not very familiar with this woman. Mother, why did you mention her?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said seriously, "she is the granddaughter of General Luo. If you can marry his granddaughter, I think he will still support you. As for General Su, he will always be on the side of elder general. In this way, you have military power."


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince asked with a smile, "mother, do you want me to gain the military power from Suyun?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and nodded seriously. "It''s true. Now the only way you can do is to get the military power in Suyun''s hand, which is the best way for you. As for Junzhu, if you get the military leadership, she will also listen to your orders."


    Pondering over the empress''s words, the Crown Prince asked in confusion, "but if that''s the


    her in surprise. "How do you know?"


    "Since you also know it, why can''t I know?" Looking at the empress, lady Ming asked in surprise, "didn''t the empress come here for this matter?"


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, the empress could only lowered her head and said, "that''s true. I came here for this, because I''m afraid that the Fourth Prince might want to seize the throne. But I also know that the Third Prince doesn''t want the throne. Since that, why don''t you support the crown prince?"


    "I have to negotiate with the Ninth King on this matter. Whether he will help the Crown Prince or not is up to him. Although the Third Prince is not interested in the throne, I know there is no one in the world who can be compared with the Fourth Prince." Concubine Yi looked at the empress and said lightly.


    Hearing this, the empress asked in surprise, "are you going to help me?"


    Looking at the empress, Concubine Yi nodded her head seriously, "you''re right. But I won''t make a decision for the Ninth King. After all, he has his own idea."


    The empress listened to her and nodded seriously. Then she asked the maids to put down the gift and left in a hurry.


    The Ninth King walked out of the secret chamber. Looking at his figure, Concubine Yi asked indifferently, "do you think we should help the Crown Prince win the throne or not?"

 Chapter 372 Help Or Not (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi didn''t know how to answer such a question. He looked at Concubine Yi and said indifferently, "I need to think about it. You know I''m interested in helping the Third Prince, but he does not want the throne. If I help others, you won''t be happy."


    Concubine Yi hadn''t thought that Xuanyuan Shi would say such words. She shook her head as she looked at Xuanyuan Shi. "In fact, I don''t care at all. If the Third Prince can''t ascend, then anyone who will ascend to the throne can be the emperor, but this person can''t be the Second Prince."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Concubine Yi and nodded earnestly. In this respect, he agreed her words. Whoever would become an emperor in the future could be allowed, but not Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan is ambitious and difficult to deal with.


    "Xuanyuan Shi, it might be good for us if we help the Crown Prince," Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Shi and said with a smile, "if so, why don''t we help them? In this way, the empress may not tell his majesty what we did."


    "I need to think twice about this issue." Concubine Yi looked at Concubine Yi and said seriously, "whether to help or not is not a matter of thought, but there are some things that Xvrao has thought carefully before. You should understand what I mean."


    Concubine Yi looked at the expression onXuanyuan Shi''s face and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I neglected this."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Concubine Yi had a delicate smile and took her into his arms. "Although the Third Prince knows our relationship, he hasn''t told his brother. I''m readily satisfied. So I think it''s necessary to ask for his opinion on this matter. What do you think?"


    She of course understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Shi''s words. She nodded seriously. "If that''s the case, I''ll ask him about it and see what he thinks."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first. I w


    us."


    Xuanyuan Shi heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words and didn''t know what to say. He never thought that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would tell them about this.


    After all, he had been living for so many years, and he was not afraid of anything. The only thing he was afraid of was to oppose Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Especially after Xuanyuan Yvzhen becane an adult, he always felt that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was a rough opponent.


    "Ninth King, you must be wondering how to explain this to us." Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, who was silent, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "after all, not everyone will be able to face such a thing."


    "Yes! I think you are my uncle and I should call you uncle. "


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expressions on the three people''s faces, as if they were waiting for something. In the end, he could only say helplessly, "do you come to me just to let me admit that I have an affair with Concubine Yi?"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuanyuan Shi. "It seems that it''s true. What will father think if he knows this?"


    Xuanyuan Shi shivered as he heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. "Fourth Prince, please do not tell the emperor about it."


    "Of course I know I can''t let my father know, so I wonder if you can promise me a deal?"

 Chapter 373 Help Or Not (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Xuanyuan Shi had to surrender. Although he could defeat Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he really didn''t know the strength of Murong Jingxuan.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile as he looked at Xuanyuan Shi. His hand tapped on the table in a rhythmic way. "Will you disagree?"


    "What do you want me to do for you, Fourth Prince?" Xuanyuan Shi asked with a serious expression as he stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Uncle, it''s very simple." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Shi with a smile. Holding a glass of water, she slowly said, "the empress wants your help. We hope you won''t intervene."


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Shi coldly said, "You are just a Junzhu. How dare you act so presumptuously to me!"


    "Well, have you agreed to help the empress?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Qingyan smiled instead of getting angry. "That''s good. I don''t mind letting my father know all this in the court tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Shi was stunned. He felt a sense of pressure that he had never felt from Qingyan, and this feeling seemed to be overwhelming him.


    He felt like Qingyan was a calm, wise and decisive woman.


    "Fourth Prince, please don''t let the emperor know it," Xuanyuan Shi said as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "how do you know that the empress has come?"


    "The palace is full of our spies. Of course we know that." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Xuanyuan Shi and said indifferently, "so, are you still considering helping the Crown Prince?"


    "You''d better think twice before you say something bad," When Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Shi, a smile appeared on her face. But for some reason, Xuanyuan Shi sensed a hint of death from her smile.


    Xuanyuan Shi understood what Xuanyuan Yvzhen was thinking when he heard his words. He knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had always been not interested in fighting for the throne, but now, it seemed as if he was wanting to fight for the throne.


    fight for the


    can know all of them."


    "But why do you know that the empress will go to seek help from Concubine Yi?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan in confusion as he stated, "she definitely doesn''t want to make friends with Concubine Yi."


    "Because the empress has been driven into a corner." Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently, "before Fengyi left, she told me that the empress also knew the secret. Imagine this. If the empress holds this as her hostage and negotiated with Concubine Yi, no one will say no to her conditions. But Prince Jing is different. Although he has no military power, he is still favored by the emperor. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and asked with a smile, "so you asked Yaochi to find the Ninth King and threaten him in the same way?"


    "The empress is just a woman. She can do anything to help the Crown Prince. But what if father doesn''t believe in her words?" Looking at them, Qingyan smiled happily. "After what she has done to me, I don''t think the emperor will believe the empress. What''s more, you are going to take part in the fight for the throne. We know exactly whom the emperor tenders to believe."


    "It seems that you have already guessed that my father would not believe what the empress said? That''s why you kidnapped the Ninth King here? "

 Chapter 374 The Ninth King (Ⅰ)

    Su Qingyan knew that''s matter of Xuanyuan Shi because he once helped Weisheng Junyan, who had wanted to unified the four kingdoms while she was in the Southern Star Kingdom. In private, she had helped him investigate a lot of things, including that of the Ninth King and Ding Shuqi, but she did not expect that this matter would become an important weapon for them to threaten Xuanyuan Shi. As for Xuanyuan Shi, Qingyan did not know much about him, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan knew him well.


    Xuanyuan Shi, as the youngest brother of Emperor Hongjia, was favored. The reason why Emperor Hongjia could become the emperor at that time was not only because of Princess Chunyuan, but also because of this brother. His brother was a famous general in the past, and because of his help, Emperor Hongjia was able to get the throne. Emperor Hongjia was grateful for Xuanyuan Shi, especially when Xuanyuan Shi voluntarily gave up the military leadership.


    But it never occurred to Emperor Hongjia that his brother would have an affair with his concubine. Even if Emperor Hongjia favored Xuanyuan Shi so much, he couldn''t accept such a thing, even if his heart was only occupied by the existence of Qilian Yvran.


    "the Ninth King is always the kind of person who won''t be threatened by others. I didn''t expect that he would be so afraid of such a thing. Do you think Jing Shuqi still has a very high position in his heart?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said with a smile, "but what''s your better opinion on this matter? If the Ninth King doesn''t help the Crown Prince, then no one else can help him."


    "What do you think, Yanyan?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan. However, Qingyan didn''t seem to hear their conversation and was thinking about her own matters. She didn''t come to her senses until Jingxuan spoke again.


    n what should we do now? Now that the Ninth King had quitted. What should we do now? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked and looked at Qingyan again.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s gaze, Qingyan smiled and said, "fourth brother, don''t be too anxious. This matter is temporarily over. At present, the most important thing is what the Ninth King will choose. What''s more, it''s the selection show and the marriage of my brother. One more thing, isn''t Xuanyuan Yvzhe about to marry Su Qingwen?" Qingyan looked at them and added, "so at present, the most important thing for us is to wait."


    Yes, the most important thing for them now was to wait.


    They would wait to see what kind of actions the empress would take and what would Xuanyuan Shi choose in the end?


    Even if they had already known Xuanyuan Shi''s choice, sometimes they would still choose to confirm what was in his mind.


    They wondered whom matter most in Xuanyuan Shi''s heart, Ding Shuqi or Emperor Hongjia.


    But they thought Emperor Hongjia was certainly more important. While Emperor Hongjia didn''t like Ding Shuqi, it didn''t mean that Xuanyuan Shi didn''t pay much attention to her, especially under such circumstances.


    But now, it seemed that everything would be as they expected.

 Chapter 375 The Ninth King (Ⅱ)

    It was already late night when Xuanyuan Shi returned. It was not because that Yaochi did not escort him correctly, but that Yaochi had encountered some trouble on the way, and these people were obviously coming for Yaochi. The first thought came to Yaochi was that these people were the subordiantes of Xuanyuan Shi. And it turned out that he was not wrong, because just when he dealt with these people in black, Xuanyuan Shi was already nowhere to be found.


    However, Yaochi knew that Xuanyuan Shi had returned to the mansion, and he had also completed his mission. Moreover, Qingyan wasn''t very concerned about what had happened at that time, not to mention that their only goal was not to stop Xuanyuan Shi from helping the Xuanyuan Shi. Thus, their goal was very successful for now.


    Xuanyuan Shi was cautiously afraid of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, or the strength behind Murong Jingxuan. However, he would definitely not think that all the things were under the control of Su Qingyan. Qingyan was the real key character behind it.


    Xuanyuan Shi didn''t know what mood he was when he walked into the mansion. The words of Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan still kept resounding in his ears. In fact, he had originally planned to help the Crown Prince. Although the Crown Prince and the Third Prince didn''t get along well, anyhow, Emperor Hongjia was his brother. If he helped the Crown Prince win the throne, he thought at least Emperor Hongjia would be happy.


    After all, Emperor Hongjia was not the eldest son of the family, but he managed to become the emperor after he killed his eldest brother. Outsiders did not know it, but Xuanyuan Shi knew clearly about it.


    In order to take the throne, Xuanyuan Hong had used all kinds of methods, and he had even thought of murdering the Crown Prince. However, Emperor Hongjia certainly hadn''t thought that his son would do it the same way now.


    The Crown Prince was Emperor Hongjia''s eldest son, but Xuanyuan Shi was clear in his mind that the best candidate for the throne was Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Because he


    k glanced at Xuanyuan Shi''s expression and revealed a smile.


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the furnishings in the Study Room and was lost in thought. This room was carefully made for him by Emperor Hongjia when he was a prince. He liked Ding Shuqi very much, but it wasn''t Emperor Hongjia''s fault, but when it was the Ding clan who had torn them apart. If he still holds hatred he should not hate Emperor Hongjia, but the Ding clan.


    But in this case, what''s the point of hating the Ding clan? Xuanyuan Yvzhe was not Emperor Hongjia''s biological son, but he was kept by Emperor Hongjia. At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Shi could only feel inexplicably sad.


    Back then, the scene that Xuanyuan Yvzhe happened to find out his secret was still ringing in his mind. Xuanyuan Yvzhe was his own son, but his words made Xuanyuan Shi heartbroken. However, even though the empress knew that he had an affair with Ding Shuqi, it did not mean that she knew thatXuanyuan Yvzhe was not Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s biological son.


    But Xuanyuan Yvzhe seemed to have decided to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Besides, Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s character decided he would not fit to be the emperor. Sooner or later, the Donghe Kingdom would be taken over by another emperor. He might as well choose to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen win the throne. At the very least, in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s heart, he would be of some use.

 Chapter 376 Guifei and The Ninth King

    At the Zhongcui Palace.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, who was dressed in plain clothes in front of him, Ding Shuqi walked up to him with a smile and asked, "Shi, why are you here at this time?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face. This was the first time that he hadn''t hugged her immediately. He looked at Ding Shuqi and smiled, as if he had seen the charming look on Shuqi''s face when she was young many years ago.


    However, no matter how much they loved each other in the past, it could not prevent the fact that what they did was indecent.


    Now one of them was a Guifei, and the other was a Lord. They should have no parallel lines of intersection.


    But when he knew that Ding Shuqi wasn''t favored by the emperor, he was still deeply in love with the woman in front of him.


    "Qiqi, the empress has known what happened between us, so does the Fourth Prince." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and asked indifferently, "what''s in your mind? Should we help the empress or not?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi shook his head helplessly. She approached him with a smile and said, "Shi, I''ll always listen to you. Although I want the Third Prince to ascend the throne, he was not intersted at all. And he had discovered what we''re doing. No matter who will be promoted, it''s unknown to us."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and couldn''t help but lift her face and give her a gentle kiss. "The Fourth Prince asked me not to help the Crown Prince, and he had clearly stated that he wanted to take the throne." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi, who was in his arms and said softly, "The Fourth Prince is much more terrifying than the empress. After thinking about it, I think it''s better not to care about what the empress offered."


    Ding Shuqi did not expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would take part in the war of throne, especially when he was still in the Crown Prince''s group. Thinking of this, Ding Shuqi raised her hea


    her. He said with heartache, "Qiqi, don''t worry. No one will know what happened in the past, nor will brother. As long as I promise Fourth Prince not to help the Crown Prince, he won''t tell this to his majesty."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly and said, "Shi, you can rest assured that I will never become your burden. And I will not become the burden of Yvzhen. "


    Xuanyuan Shi blamed himself when he heard what Ding Shuqi said. If he had gone to the Ding clan ahead of time to propose a marriage, the situation would not have become like this.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry about it. As long as we don''t help the Crown Prince, Fourth Prince won''t make things difficult for us. "


    When looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi frowned as she thought of what she had heard from a maid earlier. According to what they said, the empress had obviously offended Junzhu Leyi, which was why she could come to this. But what had happened when the empress met Junzhu Leyi back then as make the empress beg her?


    "Well, lately, I heard something," Ding Shuqi looked up at Xuanyuan Shi and said seriously, "I heard this matter from the maids chatting. However, this maid is from the Kunning Palace."


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi asked with a smile, "Oh, what is it that makes you so interested?"

 Chapter 377 Guifei And Empress (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Shi''s face, Ding Shuqi told him all the news that had been heard recently. Xuanyuan Shi also got a conclusion from these news that the empress must have offended Junzhu Leyi, so she came to ask for their help, and that was why she had used such a method to threaten him.


    But what happened when Junzhu Leyi and the empress met each other?


    "Beside, do you know what happened between the empress and Junzhu? Why the empress is acting so abnormal?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi said seriously, "it seems that Junzhu Leyi a simple kid."


    Xuanyuan Shi listened to Ding Shuqi and couldn''t help but frown when he thought of what the bodyguard had said earlier. Su Qingyan indeed didn''t look like a young girl.


    "Shi, are you listening?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, who was frowning, Ding Shuqi asked seriously, "where does this Su Qingyan come from?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and shook his head. "We''d better not to explore the background of Junzhu for the time being. We only need to know that we can''t deal with her."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded seriously. "I see. Don''t worry. I definitely won''t offend Junzhu. But I can see that Junzhu really likes that inferior concubine of Yvzhen."


    Hearing what Ding Shuqi said, Xuanyuan Shi frowned, "you mean Junzhu likes the girl named Shaoyao?"


    "That''s right. I also heard from Yvzhe. He said that he didn''t expect that Shaoyao would also like Junzhu."


    Although Xuanyuan Yvzhe was angry with her for sleeping with Xuanyuan Shi. He still showed great respect to her, especially with the help of Shaoyao, their mother-son relationship had eased a lot.


    "Have you investigated the background of this Shaoyao?" Xuanyuan Shi stared at Ding Shuqi and asked with a serious face.


    "As Yvzhe said, Shaoyao sold herself to the Yihong Brothel when she was young. She is the top prostitute of theYihong Brothel and she has no powerful background. Everyone in the Capital City knows about her." Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi said w


    cially under such a circumstance. Thinking of what Xuanyuan Shi had said last night, Ding Shuqi began to contest in her heart.


    "Empress, greetings!" Ding Shuqi bowed to the empress and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The empress looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and said with a smile, "I just made some delicious snacks and want to share with you." Then the empress asked the maid next to her to take out the food container, which contained exquisite dessert.


    Looking at the expression on the Empress'' face, Ding Shuqi knew she would not leave if she could not get the answer. In resignation, she could only invite the empress into the Zhongcui Palace, and then dismissed all the servants. Only four people were there, including Ding Shuqi''s personal maid and the empress''s personal maid.


    "You must be here today to ask for the answer." Ding Shuqi looked at the empress and replied bluntly, "but to be honest, we can do nothing to help you."


    The empress listened carefully and clenched her fists. She looked at Ding Shuqi and said in a cold voice: "Guifei, aren''t you afraid that I tell his majesty what you have done? If his majesty knows that... "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Ding Shuqi thought of what Xuanyuan Shi had said last night. She smiled and said, "if you really have evidence, tell his majesty about this. II do not care."

 Chapter 378 Guifei And Empress (Ⅱ)

    Apparently, the empress didn''t expect that Guifei would say such things. But speaking of evidence, she really didn''t have it. After all, the only witness was already dead. If the empress asked her for evidence, what evidence could she present?


    What''s more, she was facing the Ninth King behind Ding Shuqi.


    The empress pretended to be calm and asked, "is that your idea, or Ninth King? Sister, you should know that helping us does no harm to you." She began to analyze the pros and cons with Ding Shuqi. "After the Crown Prince ascends the throne, you can still have connection with the Ninth King. I can pretend not to know this matter, and you have never done such a thing."


    Guifei looked at the empress calmly. She could not say that it was caused by Xuanyuan Yvzhen, so he was unable to help the Crown Prince. After all, compared with the empress, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the most difficult person to deal with.


    "To tell you the truth, you should be very clear why we can''t help the Crown Prince." Looking at the empress, Guifei said with a smile, "after all, there are certain things that cannot be controlled by us."


    The empress stared at her, and suddenly widened her eyes. She, and his condition should not be able to help the crown prince. At the thought of this, the empress frowned.


    "You mean Fourth Prince has talked with the Ninth King?" The empress looked at her and said tentatively, "there are only the two of us here. You can tell me."


    Guifei remembered what Xuanyuan Shi said yesterday night that Xuanyuan Shi was filled with spies, which meant that she might be under surveillance now.


    She was well aware she could not say the truth now.


    "Sister, I''m sorry but I can''t tell you."


    Hearing this, the empress


    rd that the imperial concubine easy to get along with. In the harem, besides the empress and the imperial concubine, the most powerful one should be Concubine Yi, but I am not willing to be on her side. It seems that right now the imperial concubine is the best choice for us now. "


    The maid nodded her head while looking at Guifei, "if we choose to help the imperial concubine, I think she will definitely protect you. Especially at this moment, since the Fourth Prince know the affair between you and the Ninth King, she must know it as well. Since she didn''t tell his majesty, it means that she wants to give you a chance. And if you choose her, the truth will be buried deeply in the earth for the rest of the life! "


    After listening to the maid''s analysis of the pros and cons, Guifei suddenly understood.


    That''s right. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen knows this, the imperial concubine must also have known it. And there was only one reason why the imperial concubine did not tell the emperor.


    That was the chance Qilian Yvran had given her a chance to make a choice. This opportunity would allow no one to ever know the secret between her and Xuanyuan Shi.

 Chapter 379 Thoughtful Scheming (I)

    The empress came back with mixed feelings. When she thought of what Guifei said, she felt frightened. She didn''t expect that the cCrown Prince could be reduced to such a situation because of the few aggressive words she said to Su Qingyan.


    If she hadn''t insisted on meeting Su Qingyan, perhaps she wouldn''t have ended up like this


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. We don''t know whether Guifei was lying to you or not." The maid comforted the empress, "after all, the Fourth Prince is always on the Crown Prince side. If he rashly chooses to grab the throne, no one will believe it."


    The empress shook her head when she heard the maid''s words. "That''s because you don''t know the Fourth Prince well. I certainly know him well. In this case, if he really wants to seize the throne, I''m afraid that there will be more people on his side."


    When the empress returned to the Kunning Palace, she saw the Crown Prince standing not far away. She felt sad for him inexplicably.


    And she felt so regretful.


    "Mother, where have you been?" When the Crown Prince saw the back of the empress, he wearily walked up to her. "Mother, I just heard that you went to see Guifei. Why do you bother yourself? It''s all our fault. No matter who you ask for help, it won''t change. "


    Hearing this, the empress felt sad. "Son, have you ever complained me in your heart?"


    Seeing the expression on the empress''s face, the Crown Prince held her body and went into the living palace. Then he ordered servants to prepare hot tea and snacks. "Mother, at first I really hated you, but you are my mother. I can do nothing about it."


    After listening to the Crown Prince, the empress patted his hand remorsefully. "I''m sorry, son. If I haven''t met Qingyan, he might not have chosen to seize the throne now."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mother, you know better than me that in my father''s heart, who is more important between me and the Fourth Prince. Wer


    ed up at her with a smile. "Mother, I''m thinking about the matter of Ding Shuqi. I think she will turn to your side in ten days."


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with curiosity, "why do you think so? We threatened the Ninth King not to help the Crown Prince yesterday, and now Guifei wanted to be on mother''s side?


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan lifted the corners of his mouth. "Yanyan, that''s a good idea, of course. But do you really think Guifei will really surrender to us?"


    Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Yvzhen were also surprised. Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Jingxuan, do you also think that?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qilian Yvran, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "I''m sure. I believe that Guifei will definitely turn to my mother. It''s not because of anything else, but because my mother is the most favorite woman of his majesty."


    "So what?" asked Qilian Yvran confusedly


    Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently, "we blackmailed the Ninth King yesterday. I think he must have told this to Guifei. With some deduction, she would know that mother also knows her secrets. Since mother know this, why didn''t you tell his majesty? There is only one answer. " After a pause, Qingyan continued, "She will think that you are giving her a chance, a chance which can change her life and fate.''''

 Chapter 380 Thoughtful Scheming (Ⅱ)

    They never thought of it.


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Yvran laughed out first. ", that''s funny. I didn''t tell his majesty just because I didn''t think it necessary at all."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. "Although you think so, it doesn''t mean that she will also think so. As for the indecent affair between Guifei and the Ninth King, besides the empress, it should be you and fourth brother who know it. If mother does not want to deal with Guifei, fourth brother certainly won''t choose to tell his majesty." "But I think it''s a chance for her. After all, it''s hard to get along with mother." Qingyan stared at them and said calmly.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran laughed. "I don''t care how those people think of me. But since you think she will surrender to me, should I accept her or not?"


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen started to talk about. "Mother, it doesn''t matter whether she surrenders tp us or all. What matters is that she has the power of the Ninth King behind him. That''s why we threatened the Ninth King. It would be better if the Ninth King could work for us."


    "It makes sense. Mother, if Guifei turns to you, the Ninth King would be on your side." Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said earnestly, "although we don''t need any help from Xvrao, we will have a better chance of winning with the help of the Ninth King.


    Qilian Yvran looked at them and said resignedly, "you know clearly that his majesty favors the Fourth Prince most. How could you say something like that?"


    "Mother, although father has already made a decision on this matter, it''s a different case in the fight for the throne. After all, the Crown Prince is the eldest son. According to tradition, if the Crown Prince dies, I won''t have the chance to take over the throne."


    They all understood Xuanyuan


    Qilian Yvran. However, she didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would prepare any dowry for her.


    "Anyway, Miner is my daughter. Of course, this dowry has been prepared. You don''t need to worry about it." Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Miner, both you and Yvjing are my daughters. I prepared the same dowry for your wedding." Then she looked at Qingyan, who was smiling. "Although Yanyan is my adopted daughter, she is as important as them to me."


    Besides, she was her niece and the only family member of the Qilian clan.


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked up at Qilian Yvran and said, "Mom, I''m afraid I do not deserve it. But if I can help brother get the throne someday, it will worth it."


    "My silly girl, you know I don''t care about that." Looking at Qingyan''s sincere eyes, Qilian Yvran said with a smile.


    In her previous life, Qilian Qingyan had shouldered a lot of responsibilities. If it hadn''t been for Weisheng Junyan, she wouldn''t have died in the Cold Palace. But in this life, she knew that Qingyan didn''t want to repeat her mistakes, so she had to tread on those who had ever hurt her, so that she could go further on them, becoming more ruthless.

 Chapter 381 Guifeis Choice (Ⅰ)

    After coming to the realization that she had to side with Qilian Yvran, Ding Shuqi was the first one to find Xuanyuan Shi and discuss with him. Xuanyuan Shi frowned as he listened to her analysis. Although he knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was hard to deal with, he hadn''t expected that Guifei would have also thought of this.


    But in their eyes, the throne was important whether, they would be satisfied if they could be with each other.


    Moreover, if Xuanyuan Yvzhen really wanted to fight for the throne, he still got his forces to fight back.


    "Shi, did you hear me?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi asked seriously, "if you don''t want me to rely on the imperial concubine, I can give up on this idea, but if..."


    "Qiqi, I was just thinking about your analysis." Xuanyuan Shi listened to her and then looked at her with a smile. "You have to know that the pros and cons are also very important to us."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded seriously. "I understand that, so I want to rely on the imperial concubine. You know, even if the Fourth Prince is going to succeed, I think we can still be together. After all, his majesty still loves the imperial concubine the most."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and took her into his arms. "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to wait for so long in this deep palace."


    When Ding Shuqi looked at Xuanyuan Shi, she shook her head and said, "Shi, I said that I didn''t regret. Moreover, this matter is not up to us. We can''t force such things."


    Xuanyuan Shi certainly knew what Ding Shuqi was thinking. However, as a man, a man who loved his woman deeply, he could only watch his woman moan under the bodies of another man. But he believed that the emperor hadn''t touched Qiqi at all.


    "Qiqi, is Yvzhe really my son?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and asked seriously, "I don''t mean to doubt you. I just think that maybe Yvzhe is not my son


    ortant friend.


    "Dress me up. I want to see the imperial concubine now."


    When Qilian Yvran was taking a nap, a maid told her that Guifei had come to visit. Qilian Yvran glanced at the news brought by Qingyan. She knew Qingyan respected her and let her make the final decision, but when she thought of her dead friend, she felt inexplicable pain in her heart. After all, if she could find out what had happened in the past in time, she would not have resulted in a massive hemorrhage as to die.


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Qilian Yvran held her hands tightly. She closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them. But her eyes were filled with indescribable calm.


    "Tell Guifei, I''m washing my face. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    When thinking of this, Qilian Yvran smiled. The only thing she wanted to know right now was the truth of the matter. Although the death of Zier was caused by Fengqin, and Fengqin now had her deserved ending. But she really wanted to know why Ding Shuqi also meddled in the matter of that year.


    After freshening up, Qilian Yvran saw Guifei sitting there seriously. Seeing Guifei''s expression, Qilian Yvran walked to the host seat and said to Guifei with a smile, "sister, I wonder if it has anything to do with you of what happened to Zier."

 Chapter 382 Guifeis Choice (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ding Shuqi didn''t know how to reply. Although she got involved in what happened in the past, Zier was directly killed by Fengqin. Now Fengqin had been thrown into the Cold Palace.


    "Sister, I just want an answer now. If you can tell me the truth now, I can also guarantee that his majest will never know your relationship with the Ninth King." Looking at Ding Shuqi, Qilian Yvran said aggressively, "sister, you should know you should do."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ding Shuqi knelt down and said, "sister, I did get involved in what happened to Zier, but I didn''t expect that Fengqin would kill Zier. I..." For a moment, Ding Shuqi did not know how to defend herself. After all, she also took part in what happened back then, which was a fact she could not refute in any way.


    "Okay." "I knew you would tell me the truth. In that case, I will keep my promise." said Qilian Yvran with a smile on her face Looking at her, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "sister, since you''ve decided to work for me, you should know my rules. I''m not easy to get along with."


    Hearing that, Ding Shuqi was relieved. She had heard that Qilian Yvran was not east to get along with, but now it seemed that Qilian Yvran only hated to be involved in dirty tricks the most. That was also the reason why she didn''t get along well with the empress.


    The empress thought she had a good relationship with Qilian Yvran, but perhaps in the eyes of Qilian Yvran, it was just disdainful. She disdained to grab something from the empress, and those things were insignificant in her eyes.


    "Now that you are willing to accept me, then I will work for you from now on." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Ding Shuqi said earnestly, "I will always be on your side, so will the Ninth King. You have my word."


    On hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, a smile quirked up on Qilian Yvran''s face.


    What Yanyan said


    any secrets of Marquis Jingguo. But I didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo found out her identity and executed her secretly. At that time, Chenhui has already grown up. That''s why he hated Marquis Jingguo very much. But Marquis Jingguo told him that his mother died of lung disease... "


    "Did Ning Chenhui agree to with you to spy on the Second Prince?" "Then why did him do that? The the rabbit pestilence was caused by Ning Chenhui. No one would have died if he didn''t do it." Su Qingyan asked seriously.


    "That''s right. So many people in the Mao City have suffered great losses because of Ning Chenhui''s self arrogance. Don''t tell me you do not know this." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Ding Shuqi and said cautiously.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Ding Shuqi said helplessly, "this is the suggestion from Xuanyuan Shi in order to win the trust of the Second Prince. We didn''t expect that he would target at the Fourth Prince."


    Huh. Su Qingyan looked at Ding Shuqi and sneered.


    "Guifei, since you have chosen to work for us. why don''t you tell us the truth?" "Maybe it was because Ning Chenhui wanted to kill my fourth brother at that time. After all, he is the most capable person to inherit the throne." Su Qingyan looked at Ding Shuqi and said in a slow tone.

 Chapter 383 Surrender

    When Ding Shuqi heard what Qingyan said, she knitted her eyebrows. She clenched her fists and didn''t know how to retort. Her eyes towards Qilian Yvran dimmed. It seemed that what Qingyan said was right.


    "Mother, this thing is already over. I hope you won''t mind too much." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly, "after all we now need the support of the Ninth King."


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "since that''s the case, for the sake of my son, I won''t punish you for this matter. You can go back first."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly. Then she left the palace with her maids.


    Watching Ding Shuqi''s back as she walked away, Qilian Yvran asked with a poker face, "tell me, what on earth happened? Why didn''t I know at all? How long are you going to keep me in the dark? "


    "Mother, I don''t want them to talk about it. It has nothing to do with them." Benson stared at Gregory and said apologetically, "besides, I''m alive now, aren''t I?"


    "Alive?" When Qilian Yvran heard this, her face sank. "Son, you are my only child. If you don''t want to see me end my life tomorrow, you''d better tell me exactly about this matter."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned his head to look at Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan. However, Qilian Yvran didn''t give them the chance to speak. "I hope you can personally tell me about it. I don''t want to hear it from them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, and finally spoke indifferently, "yes, I am infected with the rabbit pestilence. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m afraid you might be worried."


    "Okay, son," As Qilian Yvran spoke, he threw the cup at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "You have never taken me seriously, have you?"


    "Mother, it''s not fourth brothe


    t here." "After all, I have to go to the battlefield in the future, too." Su Qingyv said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Qingyan said resignedly, "brother, how could you say that? Miner is my sister-in-law from now on. It''s my business to take care of her. Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t allow anyone to bully her."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv said with a smile, "you are right. Yanyan also likes Miner very much." He suddenly remembered what Suyun had said earlier. Although Su Qingwen would be married to the Third Prince, as the only eldest grandson of Su Mansion, Su Qingyv''s wedding was far longed to be witnessed by Madam Sujia.


    "Yanyan, grandma said she wanted to attend the ceremony. She wanted me to ask you. If you agree, I will invite her over." "But as father says..." Su Qingyv said seriously.


    "Father also wanted to invite her over, right? But he just wanted you to ask me out of respect." Qingyan said resignedly. "If so, you can invite your grandma over. After all, she didn''t get involved in those affairs."


    Although Su Qingyan didn''t like Madam Sujia, she knew Suyun very well. Su Qingyv was the eldest son of Su Mansion, and Madam Sujia would certainly want to witness his wedding ceremony.

 Chapter 384 Shaoyaos Plan (Ⅰ)

    After he got the permission from Qingyan, Su Qingyv immediately sent back the message to Suyun. Under such a circumstance, Suyun was very happy to get this reply.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the behavior of Madam Sujia in the past, as Qinhyv was the eldest grandson of Su Mansion, he still hoped that the Madam Sujia attend the ceremony. After all, Madam Sujia was the only elder member in the family. As for Suming and Su Yan, even if he invited them, they would not come. Suming was, of course not willing to come. As for Su Yan, how could he not attend the wedding ceremony of her daughter?


    "Husband, I knew Yanyan will say yes. After all, Yanyan is not a child anymore." Looking at Suyun, Luobing said with a smile, "no matter what Su Mansion did in the past, those things have nothing to do with my mother."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun shook his head helplessly and said, "Wife, you know clearly that I don''t care about those things, but what I care about is what happened in the past. You also know about the behaviors of her in those years. Even my second brother and the third brother don''t remember those things, I still can''t forget them."


    "Husband!" Hearing what Suyun said, Luobing said resignedly, "it''s all over. You have promised my father that you would take good care of my mother. In that case, you don''t have to care about those things in the past. Besides, my mother hasn''t been with us now."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun nodded earnestly and said, "you''re right. She probably thinks that what happened at that time was also her fault, so she doesn''t live with us. However, even if she lives with us, i..."


    "You won''t refuse me, will you?" Looking at sSuyun, Luobing said with a smile, "darling, I know you well. Although you seemingly don''t know much about the relaionship, I know that you understand everything, including what happened to my mother."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun held her hands and said, "you know me. I''m so lucky to marry a woman like you."


    Hearing her


    danger." Su Yan held Chai Yiyun''s hand and said sincerely, "currently, in the court, the Crown Prince is too weak to take over the throne, and the Fourth Prince does not want the throne, so the next emperor might be the Second Prince."


    Looking at Su Yan, Chai Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, husband. As long as we can help the Second Prince in the future, we will help him. Right now, Qingteng is also liked by him, isn''t he?"


    At the thought of Su Qingteng, there was a hint of smile on Su Yan''s face. He never thought that his eldest son would become be favored by Xuanyuan Yvfan. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvfan liked him very much, just like Su Qingming.


    "Sweetheart, we need to prepare well for Qingwen''s wedding day. After all, she will be married to the Third Prince." Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Yan said seriously, "although we split up with my elder brother, we are still members of Su Mansion, which is well-known in the city."


    Hearing what Su Yan said, Chai Yiyun could not help but frown. It was exactly on the day of Su Qingwen''s wedding that Su Qingyv would also get married. Generally speaking, Suyun was supposed to attend Su Qingwen''s wedding ceremony, but now not only Madam Sujia could not attend the ceremony, but also Suyun also couldn''t attend. In this case, there would be no chance for them to deal with Su Qingyan.

 Chapter 385 Shaoyaos Plan (Ⅱ)

    "Sweetheart, the wedding ceremony of Qingwen is arranged by the royal family. We don''t need to arrange anything. You just need to make sure that there will be no mistake." Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Yan knew what she was thinking in her mind. However, since his daughter was married to the Third Prince, there couldn''t be any accident.


    Even though the Third Prince wouldn''t give Su Qingwen a happy life, he still believed that if Su Qingwen tried her best, the Third Prince would love her, and it would be better if she could give birth to a child, so that she could lead a better life in the mansion.


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Chai Yiyun smiled in embarrassment.


    Not long after, she heard from Lanzhi that Su Qingwen was coming to greet her and also wanted to ask her about the wedding dress.


    After knowing she would become the principal concubine of the Third Prince, Su Qingwen had been embroidering her wedding dress in the yard, and Chai Yiyun helped her.


    When Su Qingwen entered the room, she saw Su Yan. With a smile on her face, she greeted, "Father, greetings!


    Looking at the beautiful and eldest daughter, Su Yan said with a smile, "You will get married in three days. In the future, you will be the wife of the the Third Prince. Even as a father, I will salute to you."


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Su Qingwen lowered her head, seeming to think about something. "I used to be careless. Now, I''m sensible, and I''ll be able to protect you. I won''t allow anyone to bully dad and mom."


    Hearing that, Su Yan was speechless for a while. He looked at his daughter in front of him. It was the first time that he had found that his daughter was more thoughtful than he had imagined. At least now she was able to understand something, at least in the future she would become a useful chess piece.


    "Qingwen, I have decided to help the Second Prince. I hope you can persuade the Second Prince to help his highness. In this way, when the Second Prince ascends to the throne, he will


    he marry her himself." Xuanyuan Yvzhe said angrily, "I know exactly what his plan is, but I have never thought about helping him."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao turned around and looked at the man in front of her. "Your Highness, have you ever thought of competing for the throne? After all, the Crown Prince is weak and ill... "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe covered Shaoyao''s mouth with one of his hands before she could finish the words. "Don''t mention it from now on, because I don''t care about the emperor''s position at all. As long as you are by my side, I won''t ask for anything. I''m willing to be kicked out the royal family."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Shaoyao turned to hold Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s hand and said, "Your Highness, if the Fourth Prince wants to seize the throne, which side will you take? After all, the Second Prince has already showing his power and he is confident in seizing the throne very much."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe couldn''t help but frown at Shaoyao''s words. He didn''t expect that Shaoyao would ask such a question. "Does Fourth Prince also want to fight for the throne? I remember that he doesn''t like that position the most. But if I have to make a choice between the two, I will definitely support the Fourth Prince. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao lifted the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 386 Shaoyaos Plan (Ⅲ)

    Shaoyao was clear that Su Qingyan wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen take the throne, so she had asked him if she was willing to stand with them. She was very willing to accept them.


    The most critical issue was that Shaoyao did not want to be an enemy of Su Qingyan at all. After all, that person was her master. When she thought of what had happened in the Wanshou Pavilion, she squinted. They had been an orphan when they were young, but they had been adopted by the Wanshou Pavilion. Although they were finally trained as killers, their hands had been stained with blood for so many years, but Qilian Qingyan regarded them as her family.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t want to stand by the Fourth Prince, it''s OK. After all, what happened between us won''t affect the relationship between me and Junzhu." Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Shaoyao said earnestly, "I''m just worried that if you..."


    "Shaoyao." Xuanyuan Yvzhe cut off Shaoyao''s words. He knew what Shaoyao was worried about and he also knew that if it was Xuanyuan Yvfan became the emperor, they would have a hard life, but he believed in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ability. He also believed that Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan were powerful. At the very least, there wouldn''t be more innocent people killed by Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to stand by the Fourth Prince''s side?" Then Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked him with a smile, "what if the Third Prince wants to help the Second Prince later?"


    Su Qingyan told her everything. After Su Qingwen married him, she would persuade Xuanyuan Yvzhe to help the Second Prince. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhe always pretended to treat Su Qingwen well, it did not mean that he would not have any interest in Su Qingwen in the future.


    "Don''t you understand my intention, Shaoyao?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Shaoyao and said resignedly, "The Second Prince and I have become enemies to some extent, especially when it comes to th


    p it in mind."


    "Yaochi, you go and investigate the matter about the mother of Ning Chenhui. According to what Ding Shuqi said, we might know about it." Qingyan said indifferently to the person behind the curtain, "and any news about the Nanchen Kingdom recently?"


    "For the time being, Qilian Qingyue hasn''t done anything. After all, everyone is busy with the selection show and the young master''s wedding ceremony, so no one cares about Qilian Qingyue. As for Xuanyuan Yvfan, it seems that Xuanyuan Yvfan and Qilian Qingyue are close to each other." "But it seems that the Nanchen Kingdom sent someone to pick up Qilian Qingyue. As for who is him, Our spies haven''t found it out. " Yaochi responded respectfully.


    "Good. It would be better that he was sent by Qilian Qingyi. Tell the headquarters to kill whoever comes here will, leaving their bodies nowhere to be found." "Are Yvning and Yvjing okay?" Qingyan asked, clenching her fists.


    "The Crown Prince and Princess live a good life in the the Nanchen Kingdom. It is said that the emperor loves the princess very much and changed the name of the princess."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned, "changed the name? What''s Yvjing''s name now? "


    After a moment''s meditation, Yaochi answered respectfully, "She is called Weisheng Siyan now."

 Chapter 387 Shizis Love (Ⅰ)

    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan said in a cold voice, "Weisheng Junyan is really good at pretending. I''m so impressed." She could even imagine the dissatisfaction expression of Qilian Qingyi, "how could Qilian Qingyi be agreed him to do that? Or does she want Yvjing to have the same ending like me? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi said respectfully, "no, it''s not like that. The Crown Prince has been protecting princess well. Yvjing at first dislikes this name, but after the Crown Prince''s persuasion, she accepted it. As for what the Crown Prince and princess have said, we don''t know."


    Hearing Yaochi''s answer, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Yvning is an independent man. He has his own reason for it. We''ll let him reveal the truth later. As for Qilian Qingyue, we shall reveal her true purpose in the banquet. We don''t care what will happen to her."


    "I get it. I''ll deal with the matter about Ning Chenhui''s mother now."


    Thinking of the wedding ceremony of Mu Zhimin, Qingyan looked at Yaochi and said seriously, "On Miner''s wedding, and I hope Liushang can keep her company. I''m afraid there will be an accident on the way."


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    "Go ahead."


    After Yaochi left, Qingyan called Yunmang out and looked at it that appeared in front of her. "On the day of her wedding, you go to protect her by staying on her sedan chair. If anything happens, remember to kill all of them."


    The python looked at Qingyan, stuck out a long tongue and disappeared.


    "Miner is so careful with Miner''s marriage. If Miner knows it, she must be very happy."


    When she heard this familiar voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw Murong Jingxuan sitting at the window. "Have you done what fourth brother asked you to do?" she asked


    "I did what he asked me to do. But I heard something interesting. Do


    ng Jingxuan nodded.


    "I''ll keep this in mind. Just tell my fourth brother and mother not to worry. Since mother and empress have offended each other, we''ll play along and see what the Crown Prince will do."


    "Okay." "So what are you going to do next?" Murong Jingxuan asked.


    "I''ll tell you the details later. Let me think about it." Meeting his eager eyes, Qingyan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t you know how skilled I am?"


    Murong Jingxuan knew how good Qingyan was. But she might do something she unexpected, especially in this situation.


    "Yanyan, I don''t want everything to be at the cost of your own life. We are all worried about you."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything that hurts myself."


    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Murong Jingxuan raised his hand and rubbed her long hair. "Yanyan, I really want to marry you as soon as possible, so that we can have a discussion together in the future."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan said with a smile, "actually, we are always discussing together."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "It''s different. I hope you can stay with me all the time."

 Chapter 388 Shizi‘s Love (Ⅱ)

    The reason why she had a wonderful night dream was exactly because of what Murong Jingxuan said to her last night. Now the most important thing for her was to get rid of those unhappy memories and to prepare for her brother''s wedding. After all, nothing was as important as Su Qingyv''s wedding.


    "Miss, young master''s wedding will be held tomorrow. You can''t go anywhere else today." Walking into the room, Zizhu smiled at Qingyan and said, "Miss, you haven''t been at home these days. There are a lot of things we don''t know what to do. Besides, it''s the first time we have held such an important event. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. "Okay, I promise I won''t leave again. Besides, mother will take care of the things at home. I don''t need me to worry about anything. Besides, aunt can also help her. " At the thought of Jiayun, Qingyan smiled.


    "But the second Miss has been helping us all the time. If it weren''t for her help, we don''t know what we should prepare."


    After hearing what Zizhu said, Qingyan said smilingly, "I think they are familiar with my family affairs. I''m not good at it at all. And I can go to Su Mansion to pick up grandma. After all, Qingyv is the eldest grandson of Su Mansion, so it''s natural for grandma to come and visit."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Zizhu said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t need to worry about this matter. You can just wear a beautiful dress. Moreover, Jiayun will stay here all the time, and grandma can come over at any time."


    When Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Zizhu''s voice coming from outside. "Miss, something is wrong. When young master went out to practice this morning, I heard that he fell off a horse accidentally. Now he is being rescued in the military camp. The person who reported to us just now said that his life might be in danger."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan stood up all of a sudden. "Baizhi, what did you say? Brother fell off


    , "Miss, the poison in young master''s body is called Hongshedan, a rare herb in the Xiyue Kingdom. At the beginning, the symptom is the same as it. He has a fever and a pale face, but his symptoms will be aggravated a day later, and three days later, he will die in severe pain."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Su Qingyan cast a glance at Murong Jingxuan. When she regained her composure, she asked flatly, "is there any antidote for it, Chonglou?"


    Chonglou looked at Qingyan shook his head. "There''s no antidote for this poison. I can only suppress the poison in young master''s body. As for the antidote, I guess I''ll need someone to detox it. Or you can go to the Xiyue Kingdom to find the antidote now. But obviously this is not going to work."


    Hearing what Chonglou had said, Qingyan thought for a moment and then said to him seriously, "I will immediately make the antidote. The most important thing right now is to take care of brother. Otherwise, he can''t attend tomorrow''s wedding."


    Chonglou nodded his head. "Got it. I promise he will be able to attend the wedding tomorrow."


    Then Qingyan looked at Suyun and Luobing, who were standing aside, and said, "father, mother, I''m going to the military camp with Shizi right now. Don''t worry about my brother. I''ll take care of everything."

 Chapter 389 Scene Of Crime

    When Qingyan left Su Qingyv''s room with Murong Jingxuan, he immediately took her into his arms. "If you want to cry, just cry. It''s better to cry."


    "Jingxuan, it seems that they forced me to do this. If will get rid all of them, including Xuanyuan Yvfan and Marquis Jingguo ." "I''m never a pushover," Su Qingyan said seriously, looking up at Murong Jingxuan.


    "I will help you deal with this matter. Let''s go to the scene of crime now." Looking at Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said calmly, "I believe that things are not as simple as we think. Someone must want to deal with you, so he has seized the opportunity to take action against your brother."


    "But I don''t know who wants to kill my brother. And he was so vicious as to use the Hongshedan." "Looks like they forced me to kill them one by one," Qingyan added.


    "Yanyan, only by defeating all of them can they know that you''re very strong." "I know you''re not a good person, so we''re supposed to be the ones to fight back this time. After all, everything happened because of us." Murong Jingxuan said slightly.


    "That''s right. We are not good people. Since we have returned from hell, what should I be worried about? I''ve already seen the the Bian flower in the hell. Now let''s show them the Manzhushahua that are paved all over the path to netherworld. " Determination was written all over Qingyan''s face.


    When she arrived at the scene, she saw that some people were still discussing something in a low voice because of the matter about Su Qingyv.


    Although they didn''t know Su Qingyv, they knew Murong Jingxuan. Looking at the serious expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, they didn''t know how to break the sullen atmosphere.


    back then, so I lost everything. Now I have to be ruthless and decisive, "she raised her head to look at Murong Jingxuan." will you hate me when I''m like this? "


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms. "Silly girl, what are you worried about? Besides, I have proposed to me. I''m not a good man. I''m also vicious. Let me protect you. "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan held him in her arms and said, "thank you, Jingxuan. From now on, we will help fourth brother. We will defeat the Buddha and kill the God. We will trample on everything under our feet."


    "Okay. If this is what you want, I''m willing to do anything for it, even if I have to change the world."


    When they arrived returned to the Jiangjunfu, he was told that Su Qingyv had woken up, but he didn''t remember the scene clearly. What he remembered was that he was struck dumb and didn''t know anything, so he fell down from the horse.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan got the point right away. She looked at him and said earnestly, "brother, do you remember what you ate or drank before you went to the horse? That''s why you''re like this."

 Chapter 390 Cause Of The Accident

    While listening to Qingyan, he could see that Qingyan seemed to think about something. After a while, he looked at her and shook his head. "I didn''t eat anything when I left or I just had lunch in the military camp. But I had lunch with everyone every day. If I use it as an excuse, why do the others are safe and I was in trouble? "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan looked at Su Qingyv and said earnestly, "brother, you should know that I didn''t mean that. I just want to say, what happened to you before? After all, the fact that you were poisoned can''t be known by anyone else now."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv nodded seriously. "Don''t tell Miner about it for the time being, or tomorrow the wedding ceremony will not go on smoothly."


    Qingyan walked to the bedside and held the hands of Su Qingyv. "Brother, don''t worry. The ceremony will go on smoothly tomorrow. Only when the ceremony goes on smoothly can we find out the identity of the murderer. Only in this way can we know who is the murderer."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv held her hands and said, "I''m sorry for dragging you back. Don''t blame others, especially those soldiers. They are innocent."


    "Brother, I''ll judge it as a matter of fact. I won''t spare anyone who tried to murder you, but I won''t blame anyone who is innocent." Qingyan comforted him.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv nodded seriously. Seeing that he looked tired, Qingyan left with Murong Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, what do you think?" "Only in this way can we find out the murderer," Qingyan said seriously.


    "You''re right. Only in this way can we find out the murderer. We don''t even know who the killer is."


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Tomorrow''s wedding must be held as


    the murderer certainly doesn''t know that Chonglou can temporarily control the poison, and tomorrow''s wedding ceremony can continue. " Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said in a deep voice, "but you have to ask others to protect Junzhu tomorrow in case something unexpected happens."


    "Yes, your highness. I have ordered others to protect Junzhu." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Fengqing said respectfully, "but I''ve found another thing lately. It''s about Qilian Qingyue. It seems that Shizifei is involved."


    "What''s going on?" Murong Jingxuan''ss face sank as he heard it.


    "Shizifei has killed all the people sent by the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "It''s Yanyan''s personal business. If she wants to deal with the Qilian clan, just let her do it. After all..."


    She hated the Qilian clan so much.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. What you need to do tomorrow is to investigate all the trifles in the military camp regards to Su Qingyv" "We''d better carry it out in the dark. Otherwise, we might alert the enemy." Murong Jingxuan continued after a pause.


    "I understand."


    Murong Jingxuan looked out of the window at the night, a smile forming on his lips.

 Chapter 391 Mysterious Man

    In the huge imperial palace, a man in bright yellow was pacing slowly in the palace. He kept an expressionless face in front of the gate of the palace. Not long after, he heard from the eunuch that their people had returned.


    "I''ve done what your highness ordered us to do. But our leader said that as long as you can successfully inherit the throne, you will have to give three cities to us." The man in black looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I hope you won''t forget it."


    The man was Xuanyuan Yvze, the Crown Prince.


    Hearing the man''s words, Benson said with a smile, "as long as you are sure that Daniel will die, I will definitely fulfill my promise when I inherit the throne."


    "It''s good for you to understand, your highness. But the leader said that if you want to take over the throne, you must be cured. If you agree to help us, we can help you treat your health. What do you think?" The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said patiently, "our leader has a highly skilled doctor who is specialized in curing the world''s intricate and knotty diseases. I think even if the illness is in his hands, it is not a big deal."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze''s eyes instantly lit up. "You mean that my body can be saved? I can survive this? "


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, the man in black raised the corner of his mouth and said, "sure. So your highness definitely wants to inherit the throne, right?"


    "If I am in good health, I will try my best to fight against the Fourth Prince." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in black and stated confidently, "so if I can really inherit the throne, you will benefit a lot."


    "Since your Highness has said so, I will definitely tell our leader about this after I go back. You can rest assured, as for Su Qingyv..." The man in black thought for a while and continued, "I can only say that


    empress and said in a low voice, "but I''m already disappointed. If mother doesn''t support me to do so, I will still go on living my life."


    Hearing the cruel words of Xuanyuan Yvze, the empress clenched her fists. She forced her son to come to this step all because of her. "Dear son, you''re forced by me. I don''t want you to become like this."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvze snorted again.


    "Mother, I''m not forced to go to this point by you, but someone else forced me. He just let them bully us like that. How can I watch mother being bullied? You are the mother of a country."


    The empress''s eyes were filled with tears as she heard Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. It turned out that her son cared so much about her. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but wonder her son was always her son, no matter how much he had changed.


    "Son, since you want to be the emperor, I will naturally support you. You are the eldest son of the emperor, and the throne belongs to you. If you want this world, I will go all out to help you seize it." The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said earnestly, "you are my son. What you want is what I want."


    Xuanyuan Yvze walked to the empress'' bed again. "Mother, I''ll tell you something, but I hope that no one else knows about it except us."

 Chapter 392 Marriage (Ⅰ)

    The empress was shocked at Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. At this moment, her greatest concern was that she was afraid that Xuanyuan Yvze''s body was not strong enough for him to do those things. Not to mention that he killed his father and usurped the throne, even he was unable to deal with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Although she believed in her son, she was also very clear about his son''s strength. Over the years, it was Xuanyuan Yvzhen who had been helping him. He was only good at dealing with some paperwork, and he was not good at anything else. In other words, because he was weak and sick from an early age, he had never practiced horse riding, archery or martial arts.


    Seeing the expression on the empress''s face, Xuanyuan Yvze looked away and thought about something. Then he looked at the empress again and said faintly, "mother, I have a mysterious man to help me, and this mysterious man will help me unconditionally."


    The empress frowned at Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. "Who is it? How could he help you unconditionally? And what did you promise him? "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze raised his finger to his lips, motioning for the empress not to continue to speak. "Mother, I know it was my fault, but I also don''t want to see them bully you. I promised that man to cut three cities for them after taking over the throne."


    "What?" The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with shock. "How can you agree to this condition? Even if we can''t inherit the throne, we can''t do such a thing!"


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze shook his head helplessly. "But they can cure my body. I am willing to give up three cities, not to mention if I am really going to inherit the throne in the future, this promise is nothing."


    His words widened the empress''s eyes again. Those doctors in the imperial hospital said that the disease of her son was unable to be cured, and now someone was willing to help her cure her son''s health.


    "Are you serious, son?" The empress asked in surprise as she looked at Xuanyuan


    himin''s words, Qilian Yvran held her hands tightly and said, "Miner, it''s not your fault. Your father died in the war, and your mother died in it. It''s love, their love with each other. If you marry an honored man and Qingyv died in the war, will you live happily?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Mu Zhimin thought for a moment. It seemed that she had never thought about it before. But one thing was for sure, that if the man she loved really died in battle, she would not live happily.


    Mu Zhimin seemed to understand something. Her father died in the battlefield that year, and her mother died after she gave birth to her. At this moment, she seemed to understand what her mother had done in the past.


    A man is the God of a woman. As the saying goes, men are for sky and women are for earth. His father only had his mother and in his life. Her father had already died. As his wife, how could he bear to see him so lonely on the road to netherworld.


    "Mother, I finally understand why my mother left with my father." With her eyes glued on Qilian Yvran, Mu Zhimin said flatly, "if Mu Zhimin was really dead, I wouldn''t live in this world."


    After hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qilian Yvran nodded with satisfaction, "so don''t worry about Qingyv''s injury. What you need to do is to dress up tomorrow to be the most beautiful bride."

 Chapter 393 Marriage (Ⅱ)

    In the morning, Mu Zhimin was called by the housemaid and started to get dressed. Qilian Yvran had been sitting beside her the whole time to look at her.


    Mu Zhimin looked at herself in the mirror with a smile on her face. Today she would marry the man she loved most. This man could protect her all her life and make her happy. So no matter what happened, she would not leave this man.


    "Miner, from now on you are going to get married. I don''t have much to tell you. I just want to tell you that the most important thing between a couple is to trust each other. Qingyv is Yanyan''s brother. I believe that he will take good care of you. If he really fails you, I don''t think I will let him go."


    After listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Mu Zhimin smiled, "mother, I''ll still be your daughter, right?"


    What Mu Zhimin said amused Qilian Yvran. She said, "you silly girl, what are you talking about? No matter when and how old you are, you are still my daughter. I also have one more son now, don''t I?"


    Qilian Yvran''s words made Mu Zhimin feel relaxed. She wanted to meet a man, not a stranger, but the man she wanted to marry most in her life.


    "Mother, is Miner ready? The palanquin has been prepared at the gate." Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice came from outside. "The good occasion has arrived. I think young general is impatient now."


    "fourth brother, how could you say that?" With that, Mu Zhimin opened the curtain and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was standing outside. "Fourth brother, I''ve grown up," she said in a blaming tone.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Mu Zhimin and held her hand. "Yes, Miner is going to get married in the next few days. If Su Qingyv dares to bully you, I won''t let him go." Xuanyuan Yvzhe put the red handkerchief on Mu Zhimin''s head.


    At the thought of Su Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen presented a delicate box to her. "This is the gift from Yanyan. He wants me to tell you to fight


    help her out.


    After all the formalities were completed, Mu Zhimin was sent to her room. There was a python on the pillar outside her room.


    When Su Qingyan was free, she said to Murong Jingxuan, "how is the investigation going? Is there any clue?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know. We don''t have much valuable information. We need to look into it."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded and asked, "what''s going on in the Third Prince''s mansion?"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Jingxuan laughed. "the Third Prince didn''t pick up Su Qingwen in person, but he sent an eunuch and sent him there."


    Seeing the evil smile on his face, Qingyan said, "Shaoyao has done a good job on this matter. I think it''s time to pay a visit the Third Prince, and also take a chance to know what Su Qingwen''s situation is? But it is impossible to for Qingwen ask Xuanyuan Yvzhe to stand on the side of Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "That''s for sure. The Third Prince still hate the Second Prince because of the matter of Luo Yiqian. Even if he doesn''t tell us, we can understand. So, there is no doubt that Qingwen''s idea won''t work."


    Qingyan Looking at Murong Jingxuan and nodded her head, then Yaochi came to him and told her a news in ear. She smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 394 Opponent (Ⅰ)

    "Yaochi, you have done a good job. I didn''t expect him to have done it." "Do you know who is behind all this?" Qingyan asked with a disdainful look, looking at Yaochi.


    "Not yet. He is a daredevil like us, so we don''t know who he is." "Besides, we caught a man on the way to Junzhu''s wedding. It''s said he tried to ruin young general''s wedding." Yaochi looked at Qingyan and said respectfully.


    With a sneer, Qingyan said, "if he wants to destroy my brother''s wedding, he is doomed to fail."


    As she thought of this, Qingyan turned to look at Murong Jingxuan. "I already know who he is. Jingxuan, it seems that we wouldn''t even know who is behind this," Qingyan said.


    "Your intelligence network is more powerful than Qixing Hall. Tell me, who is the boss behind it?" Murong Jingxuan asked, confused.


    "Or we can go and find our fourth brother. I think he will know it in the end."


    "Okay." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Fengluo, go and inform the Fourth Prince to come here."


    "I understand."


    When Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan returned to the Yingshuang Palace, Xuanyuan Yvzhen also arrived.


    "I''ve got some information about the manipulator behind this. Who is him?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a serious look, "if I know..."


    "fourth brother, let Yaochi explain it to us first." "Tell us all the information you have found." said Yaochi, looking at the Yaochi, who was beside her.


    "Okay." Yaochi said with a serious look on his face.


    After pondering for a while, Yaochi told them all she had found out.


    But they did not expect that the behind the scenes manipulator was Xuanyuan Yvze. What was more, he made a deal with a mysterious man. This deal was to give up three cities after he became the emperor. According to the signs of Su Qingyv''s p


    , why didn''t we take advantage of him?" Yaochi asked with respect. They had been discussing how to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze. They didn''t expect that Yaochi had caught one of them.


    "Right." "Where is he?" Qingyan asked.


    "The prisoner was in the prison of the Jiangjunfu. At that time, he wanted to bite the poison and commit suicide, but we stopped him. Now he is tied to a pillar by us and can''t move."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned imperceptibly. "The Jiangjunfu should have prisons. It''s against the law."


    "In that case, I''ll also imprison fourth brother and Jingxuan," Qingyan teased with a smile.


    "You naughty girl. But I also want to know how this prison is like. Do you think so, Jingxuan?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he looked at Murong Jingxuan. "Did you move all the tools to the underground prison?"


    "I don''t need any tools for punishment in the Wanshou Pavilion. We have our own way," "Besides, we have our own ways to let the prisoners speak," said Yaochi, looking at the two of them respectfully.


    "Fourth Prince, the interrogating methods of the Wanshou Pavilion are far more useful than that of the Qixing Hall,"

 Chapter 395 Opponent (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan rubbed her arching brow and said, "Jingxuan, the Wanshou Pavilion is not as good as you thought. We''re not cruel at all, aren''t we?"


    What Qingyan said amused Yaochi. ''No punishment methods are cruel than the Wanshou Pavilion.''


    "What''s that look on your face, Yaochi?" "Isn''t it the truth. How can we use those dirty tricks to deal with a prisoner?" asked Qingyan, dissatisfied with Yaochi. Our method is very gentle. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi had to nod his head, "you are right, Miss."


    Qingyan nodded her head with satisfaction, which stunned the other two.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know the way the prisoners were treated in the Wanshou Pavilion, but Murong Jingxuan knew it. He had seen it in person.


    Those means were simply too cruel.


    "Jingxuan, don''t question me like that." Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan said resignedly, "I have to admit that our Wanshou Pavilion is really good at interrogation."


    "Miss, let''s go to see the prisoner now. He is in the prison," Yaochi said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingyan followed Yaochi and left.


    The prison was secretly built by Su Qingyan when she found this place, so no one knew its existence, including Suyun.


    But now Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan had known about it.


    But Qingyan didn''t plan to hide it from them. After all, it was better for her to take the initiative, especially in this situation.


    The prison was deserted, but it was full of snakes, rats and ants, which intimidated those who wanted to enter. That was why this place didn''t need to be watched.


    "Why are there so many snakes and rats here?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the snake on the ground and ask


    you?" The men in black looked at her and continued, "we daredevil worked for others, so we naturally don''t cherish our lives."


    Looking at Yaochi behind her, Qingyan asked with a smile, "who are you, Yaochi?"


    "Master, I''m a daredevil, too. But you regard us as your family. It''s impossible for you to regard a daredevil as a tool for sacrifice." Yaochi smiled.


    Hearing his words, the man in black closed his eyes. Family? His families had all become victims. He had lost many brothers and sisters. That person only trained them and sent them out, then he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Work for me and I promise you will be like my family in the future." Looking at the man in black, Qingyan said with a smile, "of course I am not a mean guy, but if you don''t agree, I won''t force you."


    "You superiors, how can you feel the pain of being a daredevil? Even if I die, I will not betray my current master." The man in black said in a low voice. He insisted on his decision.


    A big smile crept over Qingyan''s face. She thought to herself, ''I can take advantage of him, but he can only live like an ant. It''s not a pity to kill him.''.

 Chapter 396 Opponent (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the man in black, Qingyan smiled and turned to the people behind her, "Such man is useless. Kill him by the rule of the Wanshou Pavilion, Yaochi."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi nodded seriously and said, "yes, I understand."


    After these words, Qingyan turned around and left with Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, the man in black said with a smile, "Su Qingyan! Even if I die, you will never know who is behind me."


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at the man behind her. "If you really think so, then you underestimate the capability of the Wanshou Pavilion."


    The man''s eyes widened in shock at her words. He turned to look at Yaochi and asked, "are you really Yaochi, one of the four guardians in the Wanshou Pavilion?"


    Showing the cyan dragon''s logo on his shoulder to the man, Yaochi said, "do you think people like you are qualified to question my identity?" The man had already been decapitated before he could react.


    "Miss, this matter is not over. Don''t worry. I''ll ask the branches in the Xiyue Kingdom to do a thorough investigation."


    "It''s good that you understand." Qingyan and Yaochi left, they didn''t even look at the dead person.


    Of course she knew that he would know the ture maniputor after this manw was killed, but what was the use of keeping such a person?


    They''d rather kill him as soon as possible, so that they won''t be bothered by him.


    ***


    Xuanyuan Yvze was filled with resentment when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the people he sent out all failed.


    And the person whom he had tried to contact with him had disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that Su Qingyv could marry Mu Zhimin, and he didn''t expect Mu Zhimin to survive, either. His original purpose was very simple, which was to destroy their wedding ceremony. Now he didn''t destroy it, but lost so many people.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" The servant next to


    like Su Qingyan."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvze indifferently snorted, "if that''s the case, why did you choose to help me back then?"


    "We can do nothing to you as long as you don''t want to deal with Su Qingyan, you can even deal with her family members,"


    "You are all liars!" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in black and spoke with dissatisfaction, "if that''s the case, I will let you kill her. I can''t sleep peacefully the whole day that Su Qingyan lives in the world."


    "Your Highness, we have our own rules. Since your Highness has broken the rules first, we can no longer continue our cooperation. As for your Highness''s illness..." The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "The intention of our leader''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t want to deal with Su Qingyan."


    "What''s so special about her?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in black and asked in confusion, "why did so many people want to kill her?"


    "Of course I don''t know why. I only know that we can''t afford to offend her." The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with respect.


    Then, the man in black and Xuanyuan Yvze heard a familiar voice, "since you can''t afford to offend me, why did you come to hurt my family? I''m Su Qingyan from hell. I stand on the shoulder of the evil ghost and want to destroy the world. "

 Chapter 397 The Crown Prince

    When they heard this familiar voice, the man in black and Xuanyuan Yvze turned around. They saw a red clad woman riding on the back of a white tiger, who seemed to be holding a flute in her hand.


    The man in black had seen it, which was made of blood jade.


    The melody of Phoenix''s Call can make all the animals listen to her orders, that''s why the Wanshou Pavilion was named.


    "If you can''t be Su Qingyan, who are you?" The man in black looked at Qingyan and said with fear, "you, the Sect Supremo of thee Wanshou Pavilion, are actually acting like the daughter of Suyun."


    Huh. Qingyan sneered.


    "You do know my identity very well, don''t you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now I''m curious about who is behind you."


    Hearing her words, the man in black clenched his fists and replied, "so what?"


    "What do you think?" Raising her eyebrows, Qingyan looked at the man in black and said, "you lost to me. How could you say that? Haven''t your leader told you this before? "


    The man in black could feel cold sweat coming out of his forehead. But Xuanyuan Yvze didn''t know why Qingyan was here.


    "Who the hell is she? What are you talking about? " Xuanyuan Yvze stared at them and asked with a frown, "Why are you talking about something I don''t know?"


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, my fourth brother was so benevolent that he let you go." As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and continued, "but now, everything is not important to you now, because you will die soon."


    Xuanyuan Yvze roared with laughter. "Don''t overestimate yourself there. If I die, will you be buried with me tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "but I''m not interested in killing you. Some things should be taken away bit by bit, and they will be extremely meaningful. Right?"


    s a childhood friend of Qilian Qingyan, just like Weisheng Junmo.


    And he was the brother of Qilian Qingyan. For this man, Qilian Qingyan was be grateful for him. Because when she was bullied by Weisheng Junmo, he would always help her without saying anything. And the "love" that he said was just the kind of care he had for his sister.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Su Qingyan with dissatisfaction and asked, "why do you know him! And who is Qilian Qingyan? "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvze''s discontent face, Qingyan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who Qilian Qingyan is." She paused for a moment and continued, "Crown PrinceCrown Prince, now I just want to tell you that if you want to be my enemy, you have to die."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvze smiled and said, ''''Su Qingyan, do you think I will let others get what I can''t get?"


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, you think too highly of yourself. You should know clearly that you are not the best candidate for the Crown Prince. You are just the eldest son. What else are you capable of?" Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvze and said indifferently, "do you think you can still be the Crown Prince without the identity of the eldest son?"

 Chapter 398 Honglian

    Xuanyuan Yvze apparently didn''t expect that Qingyan would say this. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "even if I am not the eldest son of the throne, do you think that the Fourth Prince can be the next emperor without any qualms of conscience?"


    "So what?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvze. "You think hXuanyuan Yvfanwill become the next emperor. I tell you, even if my fourth brother does not want the throne, Xuanyuan Yvfan is nothing to me."


    "Su Qingyan, don''t be so self righteous." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Qingyan and stated coldly, "you''re just an ordinary woman. Do you think I will respect you without Murong Jingxuan and the Fourth Prince? You''re nothing without them."


    "Okay!" Su Qingyan raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with a smile. "Xuanyuan Yvze, don''t be too impatient. What belongs to you will still belong to you, and even if you scramble for something that doesn''t belong to you, you won''t be able to get it."


    Looking at Honglian beside Xuanyuan Yvze, Qingyan said indifferently, "let''s go. Since you''re here, come with me."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Honglian turned around and left. He looked at the man in black and said coldly, "go back first. I''ll deal with everything here."


    The man in black looked at Honglian in front of him and said respectfully, "yes."


    To be honest, he had been working for Honglian for so many years. Apart from Qilian Qingyan, he hadn''t seen their leader be so gentle to a woman, especially a stranger.


    But why did he behave like that? Was it really what he thought?


    The girl called Su Qingyan was actually Qilian Qingyan?


    Empress Xianyi of the Nanchen Kingdom had died six years ago. Now, how could she become the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. Why did she become Su Qingyan now?


    "Crown Prince, I have one thing I don''t understand." The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said indifferently, "but it doesn''t matter if your highness is unwi


    n said, "let bygones be bygones. I''m dead. A dead man cannot be revived."


    Of course, Honglian knew what she meant. But he was shocked by what she said. Maybe Qingyan was right. She was no longer the person she used to be. At present, she was only Su Qingyan.


    "Yanyan, when are you going back to the Nanchen Kingdom?" "Right now, Yvning is still the Nanchen Kingdom of the Nanchen Kingdom. However, Qilian Qingyi has been trying to get rid of Yvning and Yvjing, but you know that Junmo has grown a lot under the guidance of Junmo." Looking at Qingyan, Honglian replied calmly, "you know better than I do."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan looked at the bamboo slip on the table. It was all about the news of Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing, and it was constantly updated.


    This might be the only reason for Qingyan to return to the Nanchen Kingdom. Even if she was no longer Qilian Qingyan, she could help their children to get rid of Qilian Qingyi. Moreover, she could also help Xuanyuan Yvzhen to unify the world.


    Qingyan closed her eyes and opened them again. Determination was written all over her face. She clenched her fists and said, "Honglian? They are the only reason that I want to go back now. When I return to the Nanchen Kingdom, I will destroy all of the enemies. "

 Chapter 399 Selection Show (Ⅰ)

    On the next day of Su Qingwen and Su Qingyv''s wedding ceremony, the selection show was held. The candidates more stunning than before. Qingyan knew that everyone wanted to be promoted.


    The selection show was held every year in the Donghe Kingdom for two purposes. One was to choose a wife for an adult prince, and the other was to fill the harem.


    In the end, Emperor Hongjia planned to abolish this selection show, but Qilian Yvran stopped it.


    The reason why Emperor Hongjia did so was for the sake of Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran didn''t want to be a thorn in the flesh of other women, so she rejected.


    However, in fact, Qilian Yvran had become the target of more and more women, but Qilian Yvran did not care about it becausr they could do nothing to her.


    So those women had tried their best to please Qilian Yvran, but unfortunately, she didn''t even look at those women at all.


    "Mother, what are you thinking about?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with concern as he stared at Qilian Yvran. "I thought Concubine Yi was responsible for the selection show."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran raised his lips and asked, "Son, do you know how many women will be sent to your father this year?"


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly. "How can I know about it? Besides, father won''t favor or treat her well. They will suffer from injustice."


    "Okay!" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "you do know about him. I''ve been with him for so many years, but I don''t know much about him. He''s still an emperor of this country."


    "Mother!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what Qilian Yvran was going to say, so he had to interrupt him. "Mother, we will talk about it later. We don''t care how father treats those women, but now the most important thing is how to send them to father''s bed."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Fourth Prince, you''ve go


    ''m the leader of the Qixing Hall?"


    Honglian withdrew his hand awkwardly. "Yanyan, he is a boring man. He is even worse than Junmo."


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan said helplessly again, "no matter what, he is my future husband. How can you do that!"


    Turning to look at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Honglian continued, "Yanyan, do you think Taoist Yunhen will agree to your marriage?"


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan said with a smile, "master, as long as I''m happy, it''s okay. He won''t force me to do anything else. You should be very familiar with my master''s character."


    What Qingyan said made sense, too. Honglian knew Yunhen very well. He was so stubborn about his sister that he coud go further in his cultivation. He also knew that Su Qingyan was not Qilian Qingyan anymore, and now she should have her own life.


    "Honglian, as you said, I''m not the same person as before. I have my own life now." Qingyan walked up to Honglian, looked at her and spoke with a smile. Holding onto Honglian''s hand, she continued, "I think it''s proper for me to call you brother because you were Qilian Qingyan''s brother."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Honglian suddenly remembered a saying:


    ''''The scenery is nothing comparable to the decorations in your eyebrow.''''

 Chapter 400 Selection Show (Ⅱ)

    After the selection show, a lot of girls were expected to stay, including the ones that Emperor Hongjia disliked. Of course, the most outstanding ones were the daughters of Marquis Jingguo, and the niece of Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi planned to marry Lumin to the Crown Prince. At least, there would be a pawn by the side of the Crown Prince, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yvze turned down Concubine Yi''s suggestion.


    As for the two daughters of Marquis Jingguo, they naturally wanted to be the women of the emperor. Even if they were lucky this time, their fate would change.


    But they didn''t know that in the eyes of the emperor, they were only used as a pawn to cope with Marquis Jingguo.


    In his heart, no one else was more important than Qilian Yvran!


    When Qilian Yvran knew the result of the selection show, he was playing chess with Emperor Hongjia. Looking at the chessboard in front of him, Emperor Hongjia asked with a smile, "Ranran, you are not focusing on the chess. Are you thinking about something?"


    "Hongjia." Raising her head to look at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said flatly, "it''s time to get ready to deal with Marquis Jingguo."


    Emperor Hongjia held her hand and responded, "I know."


    Emperor Hongjia knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to kill Marquis Jingguo. Of course, he acquiesced in it. Even if Xuanyuan Yvzhen became the emperor in the future, he would not keep such a big trouble. Therefore, the best way was to remove Marquis Jingguo now.


    "Hongjia, I didn''t expect that one day I would fight for your love like those women. Don''t you think I''m a little sentimental?" Qilian Yvran leaned on Emperor Hongjia''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I wish I''ve never competed for love."


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia knew what was in Qilian Yvran''s mind. He didn''t like the usual calm and elegant Qilian Yvran, but the carefree and active one.


    In the past, their love had been so innocent. He had promised Qilian Yvjun that he would treat her well, but he hadn''t done it. And he had broken his promise.


    ond Prince now."


    Hearing what they said, Emperor Hongjia nodded and said, "you are right. I heard that the princess from the Nanchen Kingdom has a close relationship with the Second Prince recently. You should pay attention to her."


    "Father, don''t worry. We can handle it. Moreover, Yanyan has prepared for it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia with a smile and said, "recently, Yanyan has been busy with other things at home, so she hasn''t come to visit my mother."


    "Of course Yanyan has her own business." "Anyway, Miner hasn''t been married for a long time. It''s better for her to spend more time with Miner," said Qilian Yvran.


    "You are right, mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran with a gentle smile.


    Their smile reminded Murong Jingxuan of what Honglian had said to him in private today. What happened to the former Qilian clan made Qilian Qingyan heartbroken, that''s why Qingyan had become so ruthless and cruel in her present life.


    However, it would have a certain impact on the Nanchen Kingdom. If the Nanchen Kingdom sent the Crown Prince and another princess to come, it would be better. And they might be able to return to the Nanchen Kingdom together.


    And it was always Qingyan''s longing dream to return to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    And now, Murong Jingxuan was determined to help Su Qingyan realize her dream.

 Chapter 401 Disappearance Of Princess (Ⅰ)

    Even though Qilian Qingyue had recently contacted with Xuanyuan Yvfan, she knew that he was an ambitious man, and he would be ruthless when it came to people against him, including her.


    When she came to the Donghe Kingdom, only Molan was with her. After Molan''s death, there was nobody she could talk to now. She tried to send the message back, but no one had come to help her. Had she become a pawn of Qilian Qingyi?


    But that was impossible!


    She knew well about the character of Qilian Qingyi. If she really wanted her to die, she would not have to do it in this way. Was it possible that the messages she sent to him hadn''t been delivered to the Nanchen Kingdom?


    At this moment, a familiar voice came. "princess, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing this voice, Qilian Qingyue turned around and saw Su Qingming.


    This man was very scheming, and she was no match for him at all. Fortunately, he was not born in the Nanchen Kingdom, or such a person was really not someone they could deal with.


    "What are you doing here, Mr. Su?" "If my memory serves me right, you do not seem to like me very much," said Qilian Qingyue in a smiling face.


    Hearing this, Su Qingming shook his head and said, "not really. I have always admired you, princess. As a civilian, I don''t deserve your attention."


    His words made Qilian Qingyue very pleased. Looking at Su Qingming, she said happily, "Mr. Su, since you admire me so much, why don''t you tell me?"


    There were many people who liked her when she was in the Nanchen Kingdom, but Qilian Qingyi always told her that they didn''t deserve her. There would be better men waiting for her.


    But that better man in her mind was now dismissive of her.


    "princess, there is something that you don''t know. In fact, his highness didn''t know that I came here today." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming said with a smile, "I know he is always taking advantage o


    "you should know that."


    "I got it. I''ll do it right now." Canying turned around and left as soon as he looked at Honglian.


    ''It''s just the beginning of my revenge. You should be prepared.''


    The news that Qilian Qingyue disappeared from the world soon spread to Qingyan. When Qingyan heard the news, she looked at Honglian, who was lying lazily on the chair next to her. A moment later, she looked away.


    "Have you found out who did it?" Qingyan looked at Anying and stated.


    "I don''t know. But this man seems to help us." Anying looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "they didn''t die, but they didn''t see the murder."


    Hearing what Anying said, Yaochi said, "Miss, do we need to investigate it..."


    "No need." "Now that God wants to help me, why don''t we just have a try?" Qingyan said smilingly.


    "What do you want, Miss?" They looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "Miss, if you really think so, this Qilian Qingyue will become the weakness of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan nodded her head seriously and said, "you''re right. I thought we could get rid of Qilian Qingyue. Now it''s easy for us to get rid of her. In that case, Qilian Qingyue will be the target of public criticism. It will be more difficult for her to get married to my fourth brother."

 Chapter 402 Disappearance Of Princess (Ⅱ)

    The news of Qilian Qingyue''s missing was quickly known by Emperor Hongjia. He had thought that it was Xuanyuan Yvzhen who did it, but at last he found it was not the case.


    It was a big deal that the princess of the the Nanchen Kingdom disappeared, so after making sure that Qilian Qingyue was missing, Emperor Hongjia stopped the news from spreading. However, on the second day of Qilian Qingyue''s disappearance, Weisheng Yvning learned the news from Weisheng Junmo.


    After leaving for the court, Emperor Hongjia went straight back to the Yvshu Library. He did not know who was behind the scenes, but he knew it would be a piece of cake for them to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom, considering their current strength.


    When he returned, he saw that both Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen were standing there. Seeing the figures of the two, Emperor Hongjia asked, "what''s going on? Why is princess missing? "


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "We don''t know the specific situation. But the most important thing now is to find the princess, right?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded earnestly. "Fourth Prince is right. The most important thing for us now is to find the princess, although she is not important to us."


    "Do you have any clue?" "We can''t let the people of the Nanchen Kingdom know about it for the time being. After all, the princess''s disappearance is not a big deal, but if it is related to the relationship between the two countries..." Emperor Hongjia said seriously.


    "Father, don''t worry. It wouldn''t happen. Now, Yanyan and Jingxuan have sent people to look for the princess." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile as he stared at Emperor Hongjia.


    He knew what Emperor Hongjia was worried about, and that was exactly what he was worried about. If the people in the Nanchen Kingdom found out


    onglian walked up to her, grabbed her jaw and said, "as long you are involved with the Qilian clan, then you are my enemy."


    "Who are you? Our family is one of the most powerful families in the Nanchen Kingdom. You are only capable of dirty means. " "If you have the ability, let me go and deal with me after I return to theNanchen Kingdom!" Qilian Qingyue said with comtempt.


    Huh. Honglian sneered.


    "Don''t you know? All the members of the previous Qilian clan have been executed, right? "


    Listening to what Honglian said, Qilian Qingyue frowned. Indeed, it was true.


    "Are you from the Qilian clan? I knew it was that bitch..."


    A slap sounded in the face before she could finish her words. "If she is a bitch, then what is Qilian Qingyi? A murder. She is the one who killed the whole Qilian clan."


    Looking at the man in red, Qilian Qingyue said with dissatisfaction, "Qilian Qingyan deserves it. Do you really think the emperor loved her? He just took advantage of her. Now that she has been defeated by my sister, it''s fine for her to die. "


    After Qilian Qingyue finished her words, her face was slapped again. "I remember that Yanyan once said that when she returns to the Nanchen Kingdom, she will destroy the Nanchen Kingdom.''''

 Chapter 403 Disappearance Of Princess (Ⅲ)

    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyue frowned, "what do you mean? Qilian Qingyan had been dead. Would her ghost come back for revenge? It''s easy for you to say that. I don''t believe such things. "


    "I guess you can''t see it, either." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Honglian replied with a smile, "Yanyan was not happy to see you, so I want to get rid of you now."


    "Kill me? Do you think you can get out of here?" Qilian Qingyue looked at the man in red and said with a smile, "I''m a princess of the princess. If I die, the Donghe Kingdom will be in trouble, too."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Honglian burst into laughter. "Who do you think you are, Qilian Qingyue? You''re just a pawn to Qilian Qingyi. I don''t think you matter in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so cruel to Qilian Qingyan. "


    "Bah!" Looking at the man in red, Qilian Qingyue said disdainfully, "sister is not that kind of person. Qilian Qingyan deserved it. She took everything from my sister. Now my sister is the noble empress, and that woman is just a gregary."


    On hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Honglian reached out her hands and choked her neck. She could feel the hands on her neck were getting heavier. "Do you believe it? Now, all I need to do is to pinch your neck. Then, your neck will be broken. "


    Qilian Qingyue could feel the coldness and her breath became faster and faster. She looked at the man in red with dissatisfaction and asked, "who the hell are you? In the past, Ruiwang was the only love of Qilian Qingyan. However, Ruiwang stood by and watched her marry his majesty. "


    In the meantime, Qilian Qingyue still felt the heavy slap. Wiping the blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, she asked, "what? Are you Weisheng Junmo? You want me to die as soon as possible because I find your identity? "


    "you are so smart. But it is a pity that your first name is Qilian." Honglian looked at Qilian Qingyue and said coldly, "or I may consider letting you go."


    "Weisheng Junmo, if your majesty knows you killed me, do


    ing, Suming will also feel happy. Maybe Su Qingming can take advantage of her and become an adopted son-in-law." When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled.


    "Then let''s not act rashly and alert the enemy for the time being." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said with a smile, "when father has responded, we''ll make the corresponding countermeasures."


    "Yanyan, it''s time for me to go back." After Xuanyuan Yvzhen was out of sight, Honglian turned to look at Qingyan and said earnestly, "I''ll wait for you in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled. "You''re going to meet my master again?"


    With a smile on his face, Honglian continued, "forget about Taoist Yunhen. I want to see Junmo. You know him well. He is on the edge of spiraling into madness."


    Hearing that, Qingyan recalled the scene when they met last time. She lowered her head and said, "it''s all my fault. If it were not for me, he wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Honglian walked to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, it''s not your fault. Obsession takes root in one''s heart and nobody can get rid of it for the rest of his life. Taoist Yunhen and Junmo are the same," Honglian said.


    Feeling the warmth from Honglian''s palm, Qingyan looked up at him and said, "Honglian, if I have the chance, I must go to see him when I come back to the Nanchen Kingdom."

 Chapter 404 Saving The Princess

    When Su Qingming woke up, he saw a naked woman lying next to him. The woman was the one he knew, and she was the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyue.


    Su Qingming was too lethargic to remember what had happened, and had no memory of what happened in front of him at all.


    When did he sleep with the princess? Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    When Qilian Qingyue woke up, she saw Su Qingming''s face. She felt very uncomfortable. As a woman, she knew what had happened and could not help but scream.


    "Shut up." "Why are you here?" Su Qingming covered Qilian Qingyue''s mouth and asked.


    Qilian Qingyue glared at Su Qingming with anger. She also wanted to know the reason why she was here. The reason why she came to the Nanchen Kingdom was to cooperate with Qilian Yvran and marry Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Now she was raped by a civilian. After she returned to the Nanchen Kingdom, she would feel ashamed to see Qilian Qingyi again.


    "Su Qingming, you have ruined my life! I must kill you!" Qilian Qingyue looked at Su Qingming and said angrily.


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face, Su Qingming lifted the corner of his lips and said, "princess, we can pretend nothing has happened between us. How do you think? You will still be the Fourth Prince''s woman then, and I promise that I won''t threaten you with this. "


    Su Qingming''s words confused Qilian Qingyue. Qilian Qingyue asked in disbelief, "can you really just pretend that nothing had happened?"


    "Of course." Su Qingming replied without hesitation. To be honest, he didn''t know why Qilian Qingyuewas on his bed suddenly, nor how it had happened.


    If Xuanyuan Yvfan knew this, he would definitely put the blame on him. He was this person.


    "princess, shall we cooperate?" "I don''t want to lose the support of the Second Prince. Since you plan to marry


    king at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming bowed and said, "it''s just that the princess needs the empress''s approval when she marries someone."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Qilian Qingyue still had a smile on her face, "I''ll tell you everything when I get back to the the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Father, since this matter has been settled, it doesn''t need us to do anything." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly, "since it''s the case, father, it''s time for us to go back."


    Glancing at Qilian Qingyue who was left behind, Emperor Hongjia turned around and left, with disdain in his eyes.


    "Yanyan, who did this?" Looking at the side face of Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I think now Fourth Prince has got rid of this burden, and we have an excuse to deal with the Second Prince."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "you''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfan is ambitious. But if that''s the case, why don''t we give him a push? Xuanyuan Yvzhe wants to help us, but we don''t know what the Fifth Prince wants."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded, "actually, he hasn''t. But according to his character, he probably will be like the Third Prince. No man will refuse a beautiful girl be his side."

 Chapter 405 Ning Yuelan (Ⅰ)

    Ning Yuelan was sent to the Xianyin Palace after being chosen. She knew the woman in front of her was her aunt, who had just been favored by the emperor recently. But according to the orders of Marquis Jingguo, she only needed to play up to Ning Sicai to gain the emperor''s favor.


    As the eldest daughter of the Ning clan, she was well aware of some things.


    In front of her, Ning Sicai was just a springboard for her to win the emperor''s heart. She was confident to favored by Emperor Hongjia, just like Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran was nothing in her eyes. In her eyes, Qilian Yvran was just an old woman. Compared with beautiful young women like them, she didn''t deserve the love of the emperor.


    When Ning Yuelan thought of this, her lips curved into a smile.


    Ning Sicai noticed all her expressions. She knew what was on her mind and what her purpose was to come to the imperial palace.


    But she could not even meet Emperor Hongjia.


    "Yuelan. You might think the emperor sends you here because he has interests in you." Looking at the woman in front of her, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "but I haven''t seen your majesty for a long time."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Yuelan frowned, but she tried to hide her expression. "What are you talking about, auntie? It''s also good to be here with you."


    Hearing what she said, a smile played at the corners of Ning Sicai''s mouth. "In that case, you can stay here. I can''t decide when you will see his majesty," Ning Sicai answered.


    Ning Yuelan looked at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, trying to find out something from it, but she looked so calm, as if she didn''t care about her at all.


    "Aunt, to put it bluntly, you are only a chess piece of the Ning clan, and I will be a higher position than you." Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Yuelan said scornful


    this maid first." ��


    Emperor Hongjia nodded and said, "you may leave now."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Looking at the receding back of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia turned to look at Ning Sicai and said, "you''re a smart woman, Zhaoyi."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ning Sicai replied with a smile, looking at eEmperor Hongjia.


    "It''s true that Ning Yuelan has been influenced by Marquis Jingguo. She showed no respect to you." Said Emperor Hongjia while sitting down.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why Marquis Jingguo helps the Second Prince because he is most likely to get the throne.''''


    Emperor Hongjia sank into deep thought by what she said. He said, "Zhaoyi, I know you are a good woman. If I abdicate one day, you can leave to find a good family yourself."


    Hearing this, Ning Sicai smiled and answered, "Your Majesty, if one day your majesty abdicate, I will also be reclusive until I die."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "I agree."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ning Sicai bowed to Emperor Hongjia.


    Ning Sicai knew clearly that the only woman in the heart of Emperor Hongjia was none other than Qilian Yvran. If he really abdicated one day, he would probably be with Qilian Yvran.

 Chapter 406 Ning Yuelan (Ⅱ)

    Qilian Yvran looked back at Ning Yuelan and said with a smile, "I think you know me well."


    Ning Yuelan had been observing Qilian Yvran while standing behind her. Compared to other women, this woman was indeed much more charming. But it wouldn''t be enough for a man to be infatuated with her, unless she had a special method to make Emperor Hongjia enchanted.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Qilian Yvran stopped and looked back at Ning Yuelan. She said coldly, "do you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Yuelan shivered. She looked up at Qilian Yvran in horror. "Sorry, I didn''t hear you."


    "What a honest child!" "It seems that you are not very clear about the etiquette in the imperial palace. Since Marquis Jingguo hasn''t taught you, I don''t mind teaching you."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran''s receding figure, Ning Yuelan followed her without thinking. All of a sudden, she felt that Qilian Yvran was more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    No wonder so many women in the imperial palace were no match for her.


    But it didn''t matter. She wasn''t afraid, because she would be able to step on Qilian Yvran''s body and climb up.


    After they returned, Qilian Yvran looked at the maid beside him and said with a smile, "she is a new maid and knows nothing about the rules. Get someone to teach her a lesson."


    The maid knew exactly what was on Qilian Yvran''s mind. She looked at him and said respectfully, "I know. I''ll go and find the Mammy of the Huanyi Section right now to teach this maid a lesson."


    Ning Yuelan was surprised to hear that. She knew what the Huanyi Section was and it was said that all maids sent there were taught to be obedient.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Qilian Yvran looked at Ning Yuelan and asked coldly, "I just find a Mammy to teach you. Don''t you think I am not powerful enough?


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Yuelan di


    e just discussing how to tame this little maid. " After drinking tea, Qilian Yvran looked at the kneeling mother and asked, "Do you have any good idea, Jingxuan?"


    "I heard there is a cruel punishment in the Nanchen Kingdom called" swarm of insects devouring bones ". It''s said that all the poisons are put in a big pit, and then the one who committed this crime will be sent in, while the poisons will be slowly used up."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words made Qilian Yvran cast a glance at Qingyan. If she remembered correctly, this punishment was invented by Qingyan. It was also called "parasite basin."


    Hearing their words, Ning Yuelan curled her body. She looked at them and said in horror, "no, you can''t do this to me. I''m the granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo! I am the granddaughter of the Marquis Jingguo! "


    "You are just a maid. How dare you be so reckless?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Ning Yuelan and raised the corners of his mouth. "I wonder what kind of great granddaughter is the one that he teaches."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "guards! Go and ask Marquis Jingguo to come to my mother''s palace."


    "Wait!" Looking at the maid who turned around and left, Qingyan snapped, "mother, I have a way. Do you want to know?"

 Chapter 407 A Small Punishment (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran asked with a smile, "what can I do to teach these maids who''s impolite?"


    Qingyan whispered something in Qilian Yvran''s ear, whose eyes flashed and he seemed to be very satisfied with the suggestion Qingyan had personally made.


    "That''s a good idea." Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and nodded with satisfaction. When she looked at Ning Yuelan, he said coldly, "Ning Yuelan!"


    When Ning Yuelan heard Qilian Yvran mentioned her name, she came to her senses and replied, "yes, I''m here."


    "I just heard that you dance well. Tomorrow morning you can go to the gate of the hall and dance in front of his majesty." "You will not stop dancing until I say so, and most importantly, you have to be recognized by the emperor. Otherwise, you have to keep jumping," said Qilian Yvran coldly.


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Ning Yuelan opened her eyes wide. Dance in that occasion? Wasn''t this very disgraceful? What''s more, she would not only lose face, but also be laughed by her family members. Even if she could be favored in the future, how could she stand in front of those people in the future?


    "Lady..." Ning Yuelan was very dissatisfied with Qilian Yvran''s punishment, but she didn''t know how to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Why do you seem unsatisfied with my punishment? If you are not satisfied with it, I shall let you have a taste of ''''Parasite Basin".''''


    What? Ning Yuelan had never heard of this sort of punishment before. But when she thought of what Murong Jingxuan had just said, she seemed to understand that the punishment was real "a million insects eating bones". Thinking of that scene, she felt so tight in the chest that she couldn''t breathe, and then she passed out directly.


    "Humph, it''s not interesting at all." Looking at Ning Yuelan in coma, Murong


    that he will ever appear again."


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at her. Then, he also looked at Murong Jingxuan, but Murong Jingxuan didn''t know about it, either.


    Honglian was the man behind the Crown Prince. Qingyan did not tell anyone about it, including Murong Jingxuan. In her eyes, Honglian was like an elder brother to her. Now that he had left, she could let go of everything he had done, not to mention that Su Qingyv had recovered.


    "Yanyan, do you know who is behind the Crown Prince?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a serious look, "why didn''t you tell us?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and explained indifferently, "I can''t tell you this for some personal reasons."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan somehow thought of the figure in red robe. He was clear about the importance of Honglian in her heart after the days he spent with her. But he also knew that Qingyan liked him very much, so he didn''t worry that Honglian would deceive Qingyan.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan was sure of his thought. The reason why Honglian harmed Qingming was to draw Su Qingyan out or to know Su Qingyan''s true identity.


    After all, Honglian used to care about Qilian Qingyan most.

 Chapter 408 A Small Punishment (Ⅱ)

    The next morning, when Emperor Hongjia left the court, he saw a figure dancing not far from the hall. He frowned and looked the eunuch who was standing beside him. "Who is that woman? Why is she dancing there? Hurry up and let her get out of!" Emperor Hongjia said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Emperor Hongjia and said respectfully, "father, that person is the granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo."


    When Marquis Jingguo heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen mentioning his name, he tensed up all over. He seemed to be waiting for what Xuanyuan Yvzhen would say next.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhenn looked at the expression of Marquis Jingguo and smiled. "I heard that the granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo offended my mother and was sent there to dance. If she doesn''t get the approval of my father, she has to jump dance all the time."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Marquis Jingguo frowned. Ning Yuelan should have been sent to Ning Sicai. He wondered why she was in Qilian Yvran''s palace now, and why she had offended Qilian Yvran.


    Seeing the facial expressions of Marquis Jingguo, Emperor Hongjia snorted in his heart, and then looked at the girl who was dancing trippingly, feeling more indifferent. "In that case, let her jump from there all the time."


    After taking a glance at Marquis Jingguo, he turned around and left.


    Marquis Jingguo didn''t dare to plead for Ning Yuelan. Instead, he had a plan in his mind.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. She might just make a small mistake, or the imperial will go give her such a punishment." Murong Jingxuan walked up to him and said coldly, "you should have wanted to plead for your granddaughter. But now, it''s not a good time."


    Marquis Jingguo felt a chill in his spine. He had offended Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan in the court this morning. But it didn''t matter. The most important thing was that if Xuanyuan Yvfan could get a higher position in the army, then everything would be fine.


    "What are you ta


    inary people."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan arrived at the garden and saw Emperor Hongjia was pruning flowers and plants with Qilian Yvran. It looked very harmonious, as if they were only the common people who were lucky, not the emperor and his concubine.


    "Mother, father, by the time we arrived here, Marquis Jingguo had already been to Zhaoyi Ning''s palace. I think he should be questioning her now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at their backs and slowly stated.


    "But we don''t need to worry about her since she has been informed of how to deal with it." Murong Jingxuan continued with his words, "but according to Marquis Jingguo''s character, Zhaoyi Ning would be hurt."


    "Of course not." Looking at them, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "Even if Ning Sicai had been hurt before, she would not be injured this time, and Marquis Jingguo will suffer this time."


    Thinking of the man next to Ning Sicai, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile. "Mother is right. But I neglected it. After all, Xvrao is now her bodyguard, and he only listens to her. If she is hurt, then Xvrao won''t let go of Marquis Jingguo."


    "We allow Xvrao to be with her so he can protect his sister, but Zhaoyi Ning is really a honest person." Qilian Yvran couldn''t help praising her when he thought of the character of Ning Sicai.

 Chapter 409 Confrontation (Ⅰ)

    Thinking of the last wish made by Ning Sicai, Emperor Hongjia calmly said, "She just knows well about her strength."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a confused look, "father, why did you say that? Did she ever say something to you?"


    "She told me that if abdicate one day, she would be reclusive in this world," said Emperor Hongjia, smiling.


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran giggled with his hand covering her mouth. Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at each other and smiled, as if they already had a better tacit agreement.


    "Father, since you are here to keep my mother company, Jingxuan and I will leave." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen pulled Murong Jingxuan away.


    "Fourth Prince is a good boy," Seeing the leaving of the two, Emperor Hongjia smiled and looked at Qilian Yvran, who was standing next to him.


    "You are not young now. You don''t need to worry about that." "You know, the throne will belong to them sooner or later." said Qilian Yvran while looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    ***


    Before leaving the imperial palace, Marquis Jingguo decided to go to the Xianyin Palace to see Ning Sicai. When Ning Sicai saw Marquis Jingguo come, she snorted in her heart.


    "Zhaoyi, greetings!" Marquis Jingguo looked at Ning Sicai and said calmly.


    Knowing the purpose of Marquis Jingguo''s coming here, Ning Sicai looked at him and said calmly, "if you are going to question me about the matter of Yuelan, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do."


    Hearing that, Marquis Jingguo hinted her to go on talking. Looking at his expression, Ning Sicai pretended to be aggrieved and said, "yesterday, Yuelan said she wanted to defeat the imperial concubine and win the love of the emperor, but unexpectedly, yhis majesty happened to come here with the imperial concubine. Then the imperial concubine took Yuelan away. You know the personality of the emperor,"


    As Marquis Jingguo listened, he lost in thought, his eyes unreadable. "I heard you were on the side of


    ''s face, Xvrao revealed the scheme of Ning Sicai.


    "Okay, it''s a good plan." Looking at Xvrao, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "it''s good to make Ning Siyao crazy by the hand of Ning Yuelan. Moreover, Ning Sicai has been living in the imperial palace for a long time, so she didn''t know that Ning Siyao was pregnant. As for Ning Yuelan, it''s not the same."


    "Ranran is right." "Now go and take Ning Yuelan back." said Emperor Hongjia with a faint smile on his face. "As for Ning Siyao, Eunuch Pei (*TN: Eunuch Pei is the servant who is always by the side of the emperor), you go to the Su mansion and declare the imperial edict to let her into the imperial palace."


    "Yes, your highness." The eunuch left with a smile after glancing at Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    "Xvrao, you should take good care of Zhaoyi. After all, Marquis Jingguo may first target at her after Ning Siyao loses her mind." Qilian Yvran looked at Xvrao and said seriously, "but I know you also want to destroy Marquis Jingguo."


    "Lady, I came here to take care of my sister. Please don''t worry." Xvrao looked at Qilian Yvran and said respectfully, "if she is hurt, I won''t forgive myself. Please don''t worry."


    Looking at the expression on Xvrao''s face, Qilian Yvran nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, you can go back first."

 Chapter 410 Confrontation (Ⅱ)

    Ning Yuelan didn''t expect she would be able to go back to the Xianyin Palace. Looking at Ning Sicai, she knelt down and said, "please forgive me, auntie. I promise I won''t cause any trouble for you."


    Ning Sicai walked to her and held her, "Yuelan, I''m not mean to blame you. After all, we can''t offend the imperial concubine. Her position only second to the empress." Ning Sicai looked at her and said sincerely, "I''ve told you that the imperial concubine is not easy to get along with. Even I can''t get along well with her, let alone you."


    Hearing her words, Ning Yuelan nodded, "I''m grateful for your teachings. I won''t do it again."


    "Yuelan, you haven''t seen your elder aunt for a long time. Today I have sent for someone to invite her here. I have Zhaoyi for a long time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I wonder how she is doing recently." Ning Sicai held her hand, walked to a seat nearby, and sat down, "and Qingyuan, I guess Qingyuan is the same age as you. I''ve been living in the imperial palace for a long time, so I don''t know much about what''s happening outside."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Yuelan thought of Su Qingyuan and said with resentment, "aunt, you don''t know, Qingyuan..." After a pause, she continued, "Qingyuan is already dead."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai covered her mouth. "What did you say? She is dead? How could she die? "


    Looking at the surprised expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Yuelan seemed to believe that Ning Sicai did not know about it and told her all the things that had happened in the recent year. In fact, Ning Sicai had known all of these things from Xvrao.


    Moreover, thanks to Su Qingyan, she had made such achievements. What''s more, Su Qingyan had saved Xvrao''s life.


    "Aunt, you don''t know Su Qingyan is a nasty woman. I don''t like her. It''s all because of the imperial concubine''s love..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ning Sicai cove


    woke up. Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer and scolded, "why didn''t you tell me that my sister was already here?"


    "Xvrao said that you have not slept well recently, so he let you sleep a little longer." Zhuer looked at Ning Sicai and stated politely.


    "Zhaoyi, greetings!'''' Ning Siyao looked at Ning Sicai and greeted her with respect.


    Ning Sicai walked up to Ning Siyao and held her hands. Looking at her belly, he smiled and said, "you are pregnant. so you do not need to salute me."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Siyao believed that she was as stupid as before. She didn''t take her words seriously and said, "you''re my sister, but you are also Zhaoyi."


    Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "Zhuer, tell Yuelan that her elder aunt has arrived."


    Zhuer nodded seriously and brought Ning Yuelan back.


    When Ning Yuelan saw Ning Siyao, she walked up to her with a smile and greeted, ''''auntie, greetings!"


    Since Ning Siyao had been pregnant, she had never been out of her house again. Looking at Ning Yuelan in front of her, she said with a smile, "Yuelan, since you''re in the imperial palace now, just listen to Zhaoyi."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Yuelan nodded seriously and said, "I know. don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for her."

 Chapter 411 Ning Siyao Was Mad (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Ning Sicai, Ning SiyaoNing Siyao didn''t know how to express her feelings. She wanted Ning Sicai to help her get rid of Su Qingyan together.


    At the thought of this, Ning Siyao looked at Ning Yuelan and said with a smile, "Yuelan, I haven''t seen your auntie for a long time. Let us have a chat."


    Of course, Ning Yuelan didn''t know what was on Ning Siyao''s mind. Looking at them, Ning Yuelan politely nodded and said, "aunt, I''ll leave now." Then Ning Yuelan turned around and left.


    Looking at Ning Yuelan, Ning Sicai smiled. She had planned to find an excuse to let Ning Yuelan go, but unexpectedly, Ning Siyao helped her solve the problem.


    Looking at Ning Siyao, she said with a smile, ''''Sister, it''s been a while. How are you doing in Su Mansion?" With a bright smile, she held the hand of Ning Siyao and said, "Yuelan has told me about it. You..." She patted her hand and said, "don''t be too sad."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Siyao seemed to be unable to understand what the meaning of her expression was. Or was she really the innocent daughter of a concubine back them?


    "Sister, there something you do not know. It was Junzhu Leyi who killed Qingyuan." "If it weren''t for Su Qingyan, Qingyuan wouldn''t end up like this." Ning Siyao said with resentment.


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai smiled. "Su Qingyan''s very capable. I heard from a servant girl next to her that she''s the adopted daughter of the imperial concubine. Just think about it. Whoever is able to get along with the imperial concubine must not be someone nice." She calmly said, holding Ning Siyao''s hand.


    Everyone knew that it was not easy to get along with Qilian Yvran. Qilian Yvran would only make friends with the one she liked. And she happened to be the one that Qilian Yvran foun


    nfirm if you are the real Su Qingyan."


    Huh. Qingyan smiled.


    As she expected, Ning Siyao really made a fuss about the birthmark on her back. However, the birthmark on her back was not something that ordinary people could see but pigeon blood after being refined.


    Only when it was got could the flying phoenix on his back appear.


    Of course, Suyun and Luobing knew the birthmark on her back. But that didn''t mean that Ning Siyao knew the secret of the birthmark as well. But it was very normal for her to know it now.


    "Master, what should we do now? Master wants to invite you to hot spring. " Xvrao said respectfully as he looked at Qingyan. Although he treated her as his mistress, he still felt that this young girl had more secrets.


    "Since it was her invitation, of course I should go." Looking at Xvrao, Qingyan continued with a smile, "I wonder what she will react when she finds out that I''m not the real Su Qingyan."


    And Ning Siyao deserved this result..


    The body of Su Qingyan was still the same as before. But her inner soul was Qilian Qingyan. would anyone believe what the lunatic Ning Siyao said?


    What''s more, she had always been very concerned about her unborn baby.

 Chapter 412 Ning Siyao Was Mad (Ⅱ)

    Ning Siyao didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would actually come. When Ning Sicai told her about it, she remained a surprised look on her face, but now with a shocking look on her face, she had no choice but to believe it when Qingyan appeared.


    "Zhaoyi, greetings!" Qingyan looked at Ning Sicai and said with respect, "I didn''t expect that you would invite me to go to the hot spring. I feel honored." Qingyan looked up at Ning Sicai with a smile, as if they had never known each other.


    "It was also out of my expectation that you could come." Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan with a tender smile. "It''s said that Junzhu is difficult to get along with."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan smiled. "You have been in the imperial palace for so long. Although I don''t like to be with people, I''m not that kind of person who is diffcult to get along with."


    Ning Sicai walked to Qingyan and held her hands. "Junzhu, This place not well equipped. Please don''t mind."


    Looking at the expression in Ning Sicai''s eyes, Qingyan lifted the corners of her mouth. "Of couse not. I have always admired you."


    Seeing their interaction, Ning Siyao knew that she didn''t have a chance to speak. So she had to pretend to cough. Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan looked at Ning Sicai, and Ning Sicai nodded at Qingyan.


    "Now that Junzhu has arrived, you can follow me to the hot spring." "After all, it''s a good chance." Ning Sicai added smilingly.


    Now that Ning Siyao had achieved her goal, she walked up to Qingyan and whispered in her ear, "do you think you can own all these things at ease by then?"


    Obviously, Qingyan didn''t buy it at all. She stared at Ning Siyao''s belly and mumbled, "second aunt..." She said as if remembering something, "I forgot that we have split up with Junzhu. I should call you Madam Su..." After a pause, Qingyan continued, "now that you are pregnant, you need to take care of yourself. Don''t get into a fight."


    After hearing what Qingyan s


    if she knew very well about Ning Sicai''s plan.


    Looking at the two men slowly walking towards them, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "I didn''t expect sister to be here too."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Ning Sicai bowed and greeted, "sister, greetings!"


    Meanwhile, Ning Siyao also made a salute.


    A maid who was responsible for cleaning the hot spring took Qingyan to change her clothes. When Qingyan was changing her clothes, Ning Siyao happened to see that the skin behind Qingyan was smooth.


    Pointing at Qingyan, she huffed, "you''re not Su Qingyan at all! Who the hell are you? "


    Qingyan continued to put on her clothes.


    "Who the hell are you, bitch! You are not Su Qingyan! " Ning Siyao then knocked the clothes off Qingyan.


    "Mrs. Su, why do you think I''m not Su Qingyan?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan said calmly as if she was no in a panic at all.


    Huh. Ning Siyao cast a contemptuous glance at Qingyan and snorted.


    "Qingyan had a birthmark on her body, but you didn''t. how can you prove that you are Su Qingyan! Tell me, who the hell are you? Where is the real Qingyan? " "I can''t believe my eyes. Where did you come from?" Ning Siyao continued.


    When Qilian Yvran heard the voice, she slowly walked over. She looked at Ning Siyao and said indifferently, "what happened?"

 Chapter 413 Ning Siyao (Ⅲ)

    Ning Sicai stepped forward and said, "Madam Su, are you suspecting that Junzhu is not the daughter of Marquis Dingguo?"


    "Okay!" It never occurred to Qilian Yvran that Ning Sicai would say something like that. But she also knew that this Su Qingyan was not the same. She was her own niece, Qilian Qingyan.


    But so what? Even if she wasn''t Su Qingyan, she had been using her own body with the soul of Qilian Qingyan.


    "Mrs. Su, you are always a cautious woman. How could such a thing happen?" As Qilian Yvran said this, he looked at Ning Siyao and said, "I remember that your daughter''s death was because she offended Junzhu. Is it because of this that you still gold a grudge against Junzhu?"


    "Now I can prove that she is not my brother''s daughter." Ning Siyao looked at Qilian Yvran and said respectfully.


    "Then let''s see how you can prove it."


    When Qingyan heard Suyun''s voice, she knew that it was all planned by Ning Siyao. After all, Ning Siyao wanted to break Suyun and Luobing''s hearts. After all, this Qingyan had hurt so many people.


    ha-ha. Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Mrs. Su, I didn''t expect you to bring my father here." "Dad, I didn''t expect that you and mom would also be invited here by Mrs. Su," Qingyan said, smiling at Suyun.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Suyun said with a smile, "since Mrs. Su said that you are not my biological daughter, of course I should come. Don''t I know my daughter?"


    Pointing at Qingyan''s back, Ning Siyao continued, "I heard that there is a birthmark on the back of Su Qingyan. But I didn''t see it at all. She isn''t the real one."


    "Okay!" Before Suyun said anything, he heard Qilian Yvran''s teasing voice, "I see. There is a birthmark behind Junzhu. What''s this birthmark? I want to see it too."


    t you are pregnant. You really shouldn''t be so angry, and you should be careful with the baby in your belly."


    Hearing what Su Qingyan said, Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "since you are pregnant and have a baby, you should call an imperial physician to have a check right now."


    ''Now that you''re not pregnant, you''re just deceiving yourself. Will you go crazy when the truth is revealed?'' ''crazy, crazy!'' It''s just a beginning.


    Qilian Yvran nodded to Ning Sicai and said, "you''re right. Now that she is pregnant, you should find an imperial physician for her as soon as possible."


    "Why do we need an imperial physician? Mother, aren''t you good at medical science?" Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "but it''s hard to say whether she is worth it or not."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran smiled. "Yes, I''ve forgotten it." She then squatted down and held Ning Siyao''s hand.


    She knew that Ning Siyao wasn''t pregnant and everything was just a result of her self deception.


    Now that everything was ready, she didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire. Looking at Ning Siyao, she slowly said, "Mrs. Su, you have no sign of pregnancy."

 Chapter 414 Ning Siyao Was Mad (IV)

    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Siyao shook off her hand. "You''re talking nonsense. They said that I had been pregnant for seven to eight months. How could I not be pregnant? You quack!"


    Hearing what Ning Siyao said, Qingyan looked at Ning Siyao and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su, how dare you call Guifei a quack? Her medical skills are superior to those in the imperial physicians."


    Ning Siyao had lost her mind, she was not able to listen to Su Qingyan''s anymore. "You are all liars. I''m pregnant. Otherwise, why does my body become heavier and heavier. You are all lying to me." She tried to push away Qilian Yvran''s hand again.


    Looking at the hurtful look on Ning Siyao''s face, Qingyan knew that her wish had been realized. Ning Siyao looked at Ning Sicai, "my dear sister, what they said must be a lie, right?"


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai kicked away her hand and snapped, "The reason why I let you come here was to let you stop deceiving yourself. I''m also on the side of the imperial concubine."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Siyao opened her eyes wide. She had never expected that Qilian Yvran was on the side of Qilian Yvran, and she seemed to have been kept in the dark.


    "Do you think the reason why the imperial concubine asked Ning Yuelan back? Because she wants you to die here." Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai said disdainfully, "if you die, Marquis Jingguo will be very sad. You are the only eldest daughter of him. If you die, what do you think his Marquis Jingguo will do?"


    When Ning Siyao heard what Ning Sicai had said, she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ning Sicai, father won''t let you go. He will make you die pathetically."


    "Ning Siyao, do you think you can go back alive after you walked into here today?" Looking down at Ning Siyao, Qingyan said disdainfully, "don''t worry. Y


    d, "thank you for your kindness, Junzhu."


    Watching Ning Sicai turn around and leave, Qilian Yvran said to Qingyan, "Yanyan. Today''s show amused me."


    "Mother, let''s go back to."


    When Ning Sicai and Ning Siyao returned to the Xianyin Palace together, they saw Ning Yuelan sitting on a stone bench in the yard. Seeing them, Ning Yuelan stood up and said, "aunt, you''re back.".


    Ning Siyao looked at Ning Yuelan and said with a smile, "Yuelan, I felt a little tired after having a hot spring a moment ago, and Zhaoyi is a little tired now. We should go back first."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "okay. You can have a good rest."


    Although Ning Sicai didn''t know what Ning Siyao would do, she was not worried about it at all because this ''''Ning Siyao'''' worked for Junzhu.


    "Zhuer, I''m back. I''m in a good mood today and I want to eat osmanthus cake." With a bright smile, Ning Sicai lifted the curtain and walked in, looking at the servant girl beside her.


    "Why are you so happy today, master? Did something interesting happen? "


    Something interesting? They just eliminated a mad dog, which was the beginning of their revenge against Marquis Jingguo.


    When she thought of this, Ning Sicai smiled.

 Chapter 415 Ning Siyao Was Mad (Ⅴ)

    After Ning Siyao and Ning Yuelan came back, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "Yuelan, don''t cause any trouble to your aunt. After all, she''s Zhaoyi."


    Hearing her words, Ning Yuelan nodded seriously. "Aunt, please rest assured. I won''t cause any trouble for aunt." Suddenly, something occurred to Ning Yuelan. "By the way, I heard that you are pregnant. I got these from my grandpa. I heard that it is good for health."


    Looking at the thing in her hand, Ning Siyao smiled inwardly. This Ning Yuelan seemed to be even more stupid than she had imagined. No wonder both of them wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Yuelan, I know you mean well." Ning Siyao looked at her with a bright smile, as if she wanted to give all the good things in the world to her.


    "What are you talking about, Auntie? By the way, did you make it today?" Ning Yuelan asked carefully.


    Ning Siyao knew what Ning Yuelan was up to. She had already figured it out that this Ning Yuelan was very stupid, so she was now used as a pawn to deal with Marquis Jingguo.


    After all, it was a waste of that she was born in a family like Marquis Jingguo''s.


    "Stop it. Junzhu is not that easy to deal with." Looking at Ning Yuelan, Ning Siyao shook her head helplessly. "We met the imperial concubine in the hot spring today. You know, Junzhu is backed up by the imperial concubine. Besides, we didn''t find anything wrong with her."


    Hearing Ning Siyao''s words, Ning Yuelan curled her lips in discontent. She had thought that her aunt would teach Su Qingyan a lesson, and that she had wanted to how Su Qingyan would suffer.


    Looking at Ning Yuelan in front of her, Ning Siyao grinned and said, "Yuelan, I heard that you wanted to be the emperor''s woman, but you should not push it. After all, you are just a maid


    gxuan''s words, Ning Siyao widened her eyes in shock. ''They wanted to kill her here?''


    "If you dare to kill me, both Marquis Jingguo and my family will let you get away with it. How dare you? You... "


    "Of course not. Who do you think is taking your place and staying with Zhaoyi now?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan said with a smile, "you know what, I''ve told you. It''s just a beginning."


    Watching Qingyan step in, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "You bitch! Even though that Ning Sicai is on your side, so what?'''' Yuelan will avenge for me. "


    "Okay." "If Marquis Jingguo knows that his granddaughter killed you, what would he think?" Qingyan said playfully.


    "What?" Ning Siyao didn''t believe what Qingyan had said, she asked. She really didn''t think that Qingyan had such a plan.


    "Su Qingyan, what the hell do you want?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Siyao continued in a displeased tone, "What''s your grudge on me? Now you''re going to treat my family like that."


    "Second aunt, I remember clearly what happened at the Su mansion." Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan said slowly, "I told you I''m not a good person. Now that you want to go to hell, let me give you a ride, okay?"

 Chapter 416 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Su Qingyan, for the first time, Ning Siyao panicked as if Su Qingyan would really take her life.


    "Su Qingyan, you really want to kill me. Why?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Siyao continued, "if you really did that for the sake of what happened Su Mansion, I don''t think you will hate me so much."


    After hearing what Ning Siyao said, a smile crept up on Qingyan''s face. "I don''t hate you, I just hate you for what you had done to my parents."


    Ning Siyao hadn''t thought that Qingyan would be so cruel. And she had witnessed every step Qingyan had took, as if everything had just happened.


    "Yanyan, I only hope you can spare Qingming. After all, he is your brother." "If you really want to kill me, I won''t regret it. But I hope you can let him go," Ning Siyao continued with a bitter smile.


    "Aunt," Qingyan said smilingly, "I will not let you die so easily." She pointed at the jar beside her and said, "yes, I saw it. That man hasn''t died yet. Do you think I will let you die?"


    When Ning Siyao looked in the direction that Qingyan pointed, she there was a head in it. Terrified, she stepped back and yelled, "what are you going to do with me, Su Qingyan? Who is that?"


    "You don''t need to know who this person is. You just need to know that I won''t let you die so easily." Looking at the men in black next to her, Qingyan said in a deep voice, "Do it now. As for Yizhu, you can''t let her die. I still want to take her back to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Yes, Junzhu."


    Shortly after Qingyan left, a scream came from the cell. But it had nothing to do with her. ''Marquis Jingguo, this was just the beginning of nightmare for you. Since you wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvfan, you should be prepare for my following revenge.'' Qingyan thought to herself.


    "Master, this is the letter from the Ninth King. He said he now had a chance to get close to Ning Chenhui." "Do we need to tell this to Shizi?" A


    i, he asked respectfully, "Uncle, why did the Fourth Prince decide to fight for the throne?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ning Chenhui and shook his head. "I don''t know much about the Fourth Prince, but Junzhu and Shizi are all very powerful. I''m sure they also know that you are good at martial arts."


    "I have my own idea about Junzhu''s matter." When Ning Chenhui thought of Su Qingyan, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenhui''s face, she shook her head helplessly. "Chenhui, Junzhu is not someone you can covet. She will soon become Shizifei."


    Xuanyuan Shi''s words reminded Ning Chenhui. Xuanyuan Shi was right. Right now, Qingyan would soon become Shizifei, and he was only a pawn in their hands.


    "Chenhui, after we help the Fourth Prince get rid of Marquis Jingguo, maybe you can get a reward when he ascends to the throne."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ning Chenhui said helplessly, "so what? Junzhu is not someone I can think of."


    Yes, from the very beginning when he knew that Qingyan was the daughter of Su Mansion, he felt that his status as the grandson of Marquis Jingguo was good enough to match her. But now, his family would soon collapse with the death of Marquis Jingguo. How could he still stand beside her?

 Chapter 417 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (Ⅱ)

    When Ning Chenhui returned, he saw his elder brother, Ning Chenyi, standing in the yard, as if waiting for him to come back. Seeing Ning Chenyi, Ning Chenhui said respectfully, "brother, greetings!"


    "second brother, do you still hold a grudge against second uncle because of the matter of your mother?" Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenhui and spoke in an indifferent voice, "after all, this matter is related to the reputation of our clan."


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Ning Chenhui curled his lips in disdain and said, "since that''s the case, why do you discuss it with me? I think we should tell this thing to grandfather. "


    Ning Chenhui shook his head. "Brother, why do you hate grandfather so much?"


    Ning Chenhui said coldly, "if your mother was forced to death by grandfather, you wouldn''t think so."


    "Brother, you..." Ning Chenyi felt a pity that Chenhui didn''t live up to his expectations, "grandfather did this for the sake of our clan. Why can''t you think the same?"


    ''Huh.'' Ning Chenhui sneered.


    "That person asked you to tell me he did everything for the interests of our clan, right? Ning Chenyi, I tell you that even if I''m dead, I won''t forgive Marquis Jingguo. You are subordinates of the Second Prince, so do I. We don''t owe each other."


    Hearing what Ning Chenhui said, Ning Chenyi felt relieved. As long as Ning Chenhui worked for Xuanyuan Yvfan, Jingguo Marquis would also rest assured. After all, both Ning Chenhui Jingguo Marquis would become powerful weapons for Xuanyuan Yvfan to win the throne.


    "Brother, that makes me feel relived." Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenhui and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you''re loyal to the Second Prince, it doesn''t matter whether we''re family members or not."


    Hearing what Ning Chenyi said, Ning Chenhui sneered in his heart. ''If they knew that the Fourth Prince is also going to fight for the throne, what would they think? Do they think they are a match for the Fourth Prince?


    Stupid idiots! What a fool!''


    "Yes, you are right." Looking at Ning Chenyi, Nin


    uan Shi had decided to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and more importantly, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had decided to participate in the snatch of the throne.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chenhui curled his lips. It must be a fun thing if he told Junzhu and Shizi about it tomorrow.


    Qingyan came to the corner of the Ninth King''s Mansion, eavesdropping with Murong Jingxuan. Looking at Qingyan dressed in a night walking suit, Murong Jingxuan lifted the corners of his mouth.


    "Yanyan, your cloak looks great!" It was not the first time that Murong Jingxuan had seen Qingyan dressed in men''s uniform. But it was the first time that he had seen her in a cloak.


    "Shizi, I have a handsome and unrestrained bearing. I look good no matter what I wear." Qingyan bragged about herself and then went to the Study Room with Murong Jingxuan together.


    It was said that the Ninth King came to his Study Room after dinner. He didn''t go to meet Jiuwangfei.


    "Murong Jingxuan, do you think there''s a heart grudge between the Ninth King and the Ninth King? That''s why the Ninth King paid no attention to her?"


    Qingyan shook his head. "No. do you want to know who Jiuwangfei is? In fact, she is Jiuwangfei. She used to be a secret guard of the Ninth King. "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan had said, Qingyan''s eyes widened. ''what did I hear just now? She is not Jiuwangfei, but just a secret guard?''

 Chapter 418 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (Ⅲ)

    Seeing the surprised expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan knew that she hadn''t taken Xuanyuan Shi seriously before. As the leader of the Qixing Hall and his friend, Murong Jingxuan had investigated Xuanyuan Shi early. He was clear about everyone in the Donghe Kingdom.


    And Qingyan only knew the secrets of loyal families, which he was not interested in.


    "Yanyan, don''t be so surprised when you look at the Study Room." Murong Jingxuan took out a blue brick from the ceiling.


    In the Study Room, Xuanyuan Shi sat on the main seat, and the so-called Jiuwangfei was kneeling respectfully on the ground.


    "Master, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be self righteous."


    "Qingjue, I know you feel pity for his death all the time. But his death really has nothing to do with me." Xuanyuan Shin looked at the woman named Qingjue, who was kneeling on the ground and said helplessly, "you and he are all my powerful secret guards. How can I watch him die in front of me?"


    "I understand. From the day you saved us, you have our lives." Qingjue lowered her head and did not look into Xuanyuan Shi''s eyes.


    She was not Jiuwangfei at all. Her elder brother died with Jiuwangfei. He was young but died to protect her. What''s more, he failed to protect Jiuwangfei.


    "Qingjue, I know you still cannot let go of this matter. I know you blame me." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Qingjue and said resignedly, "you''re now Jiuwangfei. Isn''t it good?"


    "But that''s not what I want." When Qingjue looked at Xuanyuan Shi, the smile on her face was a little desperate. "master, don''t you know my wish? My wish is to always be with my brother. "


    Hearing Qingjue''s words, Xuanyuan Shi didn''t say anything more. He could give anything to Qingjue, but the only thing he couldn''t give to her was her former lover.


    "Qingjue, this is the last time. As long as you can h


    of Suyun and Luo Guancheng''s future. Even if she really became reclusive, she still cared about them.


    "Master, something bad has happened." Fengshuang rushed to them.


    Looking at Fengshuang, Murong Jingxuan furrowed his eyebrows. "What happened?"


    "Master, Fengqing was injured on his way to the Nanchen Kingdom. I don''t know who did it. But according to Chonglou, he should have been poisoned, and this poison should be the skill of bewitching. If Fengqing has an hallucination, he may be harmful to you." "That''s why I''m here to tell you, master." Fengshuang said respectfully.


    "Bewitching skill?" Hearing that, Fengshuang was a bit surprised. There was only one person who was good at bewitching sound in the whole Nanchen Kingdom. Was that she had also been bribed by Qilian Qingyi?


    "Yanyan, what''s on your mind?" Looking at Qingyan, who frowned in worry, Murong Jingxuan asked, "do you know who is capable of this skill?"


    "I can''t tell you who he is for now," Qingyan continued, shaking her head.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan asked, "Yanyan, are you distrusting me? Or what?"


    Qingyan looked at him and shook her head. "No, I''m not. But this person is very important to me."

 Chapter 419 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (IV)

    As far as Qingyan knew about that woman, she wouldn''t have been bought off by Qilian Qingyi so easily unless Qilian Qingyi had found her weakness. But how? It did not make sense at all.


    "Master, you said the only one in the Nanchen Kingdom is good at bewitching. Is he loyal to Qilian Qingyi now?" Yaochi''s voice came from behind Qingyan.


    "You''re right. She wouldn''t do anything to Fengqing unless she is loyal to Qilian Qingyi now. As you know, nobody dares to do anything to Fengqing." "Yaochi, go and check what''s going on in the Nanchen Kingdom, and the new of the Bagua Sect, too," ordered Qingyan calmly.


    Yaochi knew the Bagua Sect was created by Weisheng Junmo. Looking at Qingyan in front of her, Yaochi said respectfully, "Miss, do you think that it has something to do with Ruiwang?"


    "I know Junmo''s personality very well. It can''t be him, and I''m sure about it." Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan said coldly, "it''s better to have a good result about this."


    "Master, I understand." Then Yaochi vanished in thin air.


    In the Xianyin Palace.


    After breakfast, ''Ning Siyao'' went to the Xianyin Palace. Ning Sicai then called in the imperial physician and told him to keep her baby.


    Soon, the news came to the ears of Marquis Jingguo, who quickly came to the Xianyin Palace.


    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "don''t you think you should give me an explanation, Zhaoyi?"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Hongjia, Ning Sicai felt wronged and sadly answered, "Your Majesty, after the breakfast this morning, my sister suddenly fainted. I am also confused."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Emperor Hongjia turned his head to the imperial physician kneeling on the ground, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the questioning of Emperor Hongjia, the imperial physician answered with a quivering voice, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Su is poison


    "Your Majesty, these are all found in Mrs. Su''s room. I think they are all hers." The commander of the Yvlin Army replied to Emperor Hongjia respectfully.


    Emperor Hongjia gave the physician another kick and continued, "go check if there''s any poison in it."


    "As you command." The physician rolled over to examine those precious herbs. After careful observation, he returned to the side of Emperor Hongjia.


    "Your Majesty, all these herbs have been soaked in the arsenic. If you take them for a long time, you will naturally be poisoned in this way. But the poison is extremely malicious and ruthless!" The physician knelt down as he spoke.


    "Zhaoyi, did you award these things to Mrs. Su?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Emperor Hongjia said seriously, "if you hurt your sister, I won''t spare you either."


    Ning Sicai knew that Emperor Hongjia was playing a show for the Marquis Jingguo. She looked at Emperor Hongjia and pleaded pitifully, "Your Majesty, please uphold justice for me! I have never given my sister any of these things. "


    Just at that moment, the voice of Ning Yuelan was heard. "Your Majesty, I brought these things into the imperial palace. Grandpa said that these things were for Zhaoyi, but seeing that my aunt is pregnant, I sent these things to her."

 Chapter 420 The Death of Ning Yuelan (Ⅴ)

    Not until now did Ning Sicai know what a stupid teammate was like. No, it should be her niece. She didn''t expect that Ning Yuelan would say that, especially in the current situation.


    Looking at the shocked Ning Yuelan, Marquis Jingguo had no choice but to accept the fact. Wasn''t everything clear that Ning Yuelan was the murderer who poisoned Ning Siyao?


    "Yuelan, are these really the precious herbs you gave to my sister?" Surprise was written all over Ning Sicai''s face. "Then tell me, who gave them to you? Why did you murder your aunt?" Looking at Ning Yuelan with tearful eyes, Ning Sicai said, "Yuelan, is it because you were threatened by someone?"


    When Ning Yuelan heard what Ning Sicai said, she was shocked. She didn''t know what Ning Sicai was talking about, but why did she say so? She didn''t poison Ning Siyao at all.''''


    "Why would I ever do that, Lady?" Ning Yuelan looked at Ning Sicai and asked with a puzzled look.


    "But your aunt was poisoned now." Looking at the unconscious Ning Siyao on the bed, Ning Sicai said indifferently, "tell me who asked you to do it. I won''t be mad at you if you confess."


    "I''m familiar with those things. Is it your personal belongings that harmed your own daughter, Marquis Jingguo?" Emperor Hongjia looked at Marquis Jingguo, and asked, "or do you want to say that you planned to give these things to Zhaoyi so that she could send them to me?" Then Emperor Hongjia threw a quilt to Marquis Jingguo and said, "Well done, Marquis Jingguo. I didn''t know that you also prepared this. Are you planning to make the Second Prince become the new emperor after I die?"


    "I did not mean that." As Marquis Jingguo spoke, he knelt down. "How would I dare to such rebelling things?"


    Ning Sicai also knelt down, and said, "father, I know you''ve never liked me, but why did you use me to poison his majesty? If his majesty has really taken those precious medicinal he


    e looked at Ning Sicai worriedly and shook his head. "Caicai, we have decided to help the Second Prince. There is no turning back, so we must make sure the Second Prince take the throne now."


    "Father, I know your intention. Don''t worry. I''ve handled everything well and the Fourth Prince doesn''t want to take the throne." Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "therefore, the Crown Prince is still biggest enemy now. If you can get rid of the Crown Prince, the Second Prince will be able to become the emperor."


    Marquis Jingguo curled his lips. Now it was not a big deal. They were on the right side. After all, as long as the Fourth Prince did not participate in the fight for the throne, the Second Prince was most likely to win.


    "Father, since Yuelan has died, I''ll behave myself. Don''t worry. I''ll get along well with Concubine Yi." Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai still smiled.


    Marquis Jingguo was very satisfied with the performance of Ning Sicai. When he turned and left, he did not see the cold smile on her lips.


    ''Help Xuanyuan Yvfan win the world? Marquis Jingguo, before the Second Prince ascend the throne, your clan will be exterminated!


    I have been waiting for this day for a long time.'' Ning Sicai murmured to herself.

 Chapter 421 Collusion (Ⅰ)

    In the Jvlong Pavilion.


    Sitting next to Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan watched her playing guitar, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    When the song was over, Qingyan took the cup and sipped, "do you still think that we shouldn''t trust Ning Chenhui?" Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said calmly.


    "Do you think he is trustworthy, Yanyan?" Murong Jingxuan put down the cup in his hand and looked up at Qingyan.


    Just as Qingyan was about to answer, Yanmei appeared in front of them. "Mistress, our plan worked, Marquis Jingguo not only lost his daughter, but also his granddaughter."


    Upon hearing that, Qingyan curled her lips. "How should we describe the situation now? We want to take down Marquis Jingguo, and now the odds are obviously in our favor."


    "Yanyan, I know everything is still under your control." "If they know that you''re the one who''s behind all this, they''ll be disappointed," said Murong Jingxuan, looking at Qingyan.


    Playing with the cup in her hand, Qingyan looked at Yanmei, "I think mother must have known about it. Tell her, we''ll deal with the rest. We can take the time to enjoy it."


    "Yanyan is right. We will handle the rest. If we want to destroy someone, we should give him the hope first. It seems that we have done a good job." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Fengqing''s wound is not serious now. You don''t need to worry about him."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded. "I''m not very worried, but I think maybe Fengqing has something to do with the bewitching skill. Since Yaochi was not affected by it at all, why was Fengqing affected?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan seemed to be lost in thought. After thinking for a while, he said calmly, "Fengqing has been following me since he was a child. He has no relatives, so does Fengshuang and Fengluo."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words made Qingyan lost in thought. The f


    ou''re the one in the middle."


    Ning Chenhui looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "That''s right. Ning Chenyi was trying to ask me to persuade the Ninth King into helping the Second Prince."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui. She didn''t know what Marquis Jingguo was up to and the force behind him. It was still unknown who Marquis Jingguo had colluded with in the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Ning Chenhui, since you have joined us, you must tell me one thing." Said Qingyan in a serious tone, looking at Ning Chenhui.


    "I will definitely tell you if I know it."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenhui''s face, Qingyan asked seriously, "then tell me, who in your clan has connection with Nanchen Kingdom of the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Hearing her words, Ning Chenhui widened his eyes, as if he didn''t know what she was saying. "Junzhu, do you mean that someone in our clan has betrayed colluded with the Nanchen Kingdom and betrayed our kingdom?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui and shook her head. "Xiuran, you know what...'''' Before Ning Chenhui replied, Qingyan continued, "Marcus is the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo." Looking at the surprised look in Ning Chenhui''s eyes, Qingyan continued, "Marquis Jingguo once had a son in the Nanchen Kingdom, and that son is Xiuran."

 Chapter 422 Collusion (Ⅱ)

    Ning Zhiyao had never known that Marquis Jingguo had a relationship with another woman when he was in Nanchen Kingdom. Moreover, Marquis Jingguo even had a so-called son. Ning Chenhui looked at Qing Yin in confusion, as if he didn''t understand why Qingyan knew so much about the secrets of Marquis Jingguo.


    "You must be curious why I know such so many secrets of Marquis Jingguo." Qingyan said with a smile.


    Though confused, Ning Chenhui nodded. After all, even he himself didn''t know these things, but how could Qingyan, an outsider, know it so well?


    "I can''t tell you the reason." Looking at Ning Chenhui, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s not that we don''t trust you, but that we can''t tell you about this now. After all, you are still Marquis Jingguo''s son now."


    Ning Chenhui knew what was on her mind, so he nodded seriously. "You suspect that I might collude with the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui and nodded her head earnestly. "I''ve heard that Xiuran used to be in love with the present empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyi. So even if Xiuran had died, Marquis Jingguo would still have a relationship with the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, so I want to know who is the messenger. I think you know what I mean."


    Ning Chenhui was smart person, and Qingyan liked to cooperate with smart people. Ning Chenhui knew clearly how one would end up if he should betray his kingdom.


    "I know what you are worried about." "You must be worried whether you''ll be involved. The Ninth King now also works for us now. Isn''t it good if you stand on our side?"


    Qingyan''s offer was indeed very tempting for Ning Chenhui. After his mother''s death, Ding Shuqi treated him very well. That was why he agreed to be the spy of the Ninth King.


    "Okay, I agree." Ning Chenhui looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "But I have something that I don''t understand."


    "Wh


    nce also let me ask you what you should do."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan rubbed her chin and said, "if so, let''s work out a way when we go to the imperial palace tomorrow. After all, the longer we delay it, the more disadvantageous we will be."


    "Are we going to go straight against Marquis Jingguo at the Dew Banquet?"


    Qingyan smiled. "It''s not settled yet. But I''m sure that Qilian Qingyue will also get involved in this. Since Qilian Qingyue has already slept with Su Qingming, the emperor will arrange the marriage for them."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan scratched her nose gently and said, "Yanyan, you''re so naughty. Do you know it''s a shame for the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    "If Qilian Qingyi had known that her sister had married to a nobody, she would have been infuriated to death. However, Yvning was dealing with the court affairs of the Nanchen Kingdom, not Weisheng Junyan. Therefore, Qilian Qingyi can''t do anything to change the situation." At the thought of Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan''s face became cold and cruel, "Moreover, Junmo will also help Yvning in the court."


    "Yanyan, what if Yvning proposes to you?" "I saw the way Yvning looked at you last time...'''' Murong Jingxuan spoke out his worries. What should we do? "

 Chapter 423 Collusion (Ⅲ)

    Meeting the eyes of Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan knew what he wanted to say.


    She patted Murong Jingxuan''s head and snapped, ''''Jingxuan, what are you thinking? Even if Yvning really want to marry me, do you think I will agree? I really don''t know what you are thinking about. "


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan held her tighter and said, "that''s because I''m worried."


    He knew that Qingyan was an excellent girl. Even himself could be as thoughtful as the girl in front of him. He should have done these things, but Qingyan did all it instead.


    "Jingxuan, it''s impossible for me to marry Yvning. Yvning always suspects that I''m his mother, Qilian Qingyan. So when he looked at me, the affection in his eyes was not love. In his eyes, I was his mother." "Besides, do you really think that Yvning will fall in love with me?" Qingyan added.


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan was relieved. "Yanyan, you''re so excellent, so sometimes I''m really worried that you''ll leave me."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t leave you." Qingyan held his hands tightly.


    Becoming an empress was no longer her dream, so she was willing to marry Murong Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, do you know your fate? You and I are fated to be together by God, so only by staying with me can I protect you." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "since you don''t love Yvning, I''ll take him as my son from now on."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan gave him a kick. "Bastard! Jingxuan, at this moment, I''m Yvning''s aunt now."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan''s flushed.


    The Fourth Prince is Qilian Qingyan''s brother, and Weisheng Yvning should call Su Qingyan aunt.


    "Jingxuan, we don''t need to worry about the matters in t


    this!'' Qingyan thought to himself.


    When Qingyan thought of Su Qingwen, she smiled. Although she wasn''t favored, she would probably come without invitation, and she would kick her out make her a laughingstock in the imperial city.


    ''Chai Yiyun, since you are always dreaming of about the status, I don''t mind giving you a ride.''


    "Yanyan, please tell me what gift I should send to mother later." Looking at the absent-minded Qingyan, Mu Zhimin said with a smile, "I really haven''t seen my mother for a long time. But you can see mother every day."


    After hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan turned to look at her. "Miner, you have been married. After you get married, you should learn to manage your family, so that my brother will be calm and fight against his enemy in front line. As for protecting you, I can do it." Patting her chest, Qingyan continued, "I''m much better at this than you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin smiled. She knew Qingyan''s personality very well.


    "Yanyan, what do you think? Since you have invited inferior concubine, will Su Qingwen also come?"


    Qingyan looked at her and smiled, "you''ll know when it happens."

 Chapter 424 Collusion (IV)

    When Qingyan walked past the Third Prince''s mansion, she saw Shaoyao waiting for her at the gate, and she did not see Su Qingwen.


    Then, Qingyan invited Shaoyao into the carriage and asked, "where is Su Qingwen? Why didn''t she stop you?" Asked Qingyan in surprise.


    "Miss, when you arrived, Su Qingwen happened to go to the imperial palace with the Third Prince." Smiling at Qingyan, Shaoyao asked, "Miss, is there something interesting that you want to see me?"


    Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan nodded and said, "you''re right. The third prince doesn''t like Su Qingwen, right? So I took this chance to let the Third Prince divorce her."


    Upon hearing this, Shaoyao was intrigued. She asked, "are you sure you can make the Third Prince divorce Su Qingwen?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan was shocked. "I thought the Third Prince should be nice to you. Why do you want to him to divorce Su QingwenSu Qingwen?"


    Hearing Su Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on recently. Since the Third Prince married Su Qingwen, he has been staying with her for a while. But he is trying to get rid of Su Qingwen recently."


    "Have you talked to the Third Prince about it?" Looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan rubbed her chin and asked, "is it possible that Su Qingwen had sex with that guard?"


    "How could it be possible? No matter how bad Su Qingwen is, she would never do such things." Then Shaoyao turned to Qingyan and said, "maybe it''s because she kept asking him to join in the Second Prince."


    Puff. Qingyan spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Ask my Third brother to join Xuanyuan Yvfan?" Qingyan shook her head and said, "only stupid girls like Su Qingwen could not understand the situation."


    "That''s why the Third Prince is quite annoyed when he sees Su Qingwen now." Shaoyao said seriously.


    "Why didn''t Third brother take you to the imperial palace this morni


    qian, he smiled and said, "huh! How ignorant Su Qingwen is!"


    "Exactly. I reckon that Su Qingwen might have forgotten about what happened to Luo Yiqian. Or there might be another reason. That''s why she wants to join in the Second Prince so much." Qingyan drank her tea and said slowly.


    "Tell me. What gift have you prepared for the Crown Prince, Yanyan?" Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "however, his majesty has been discussing with me about the fact that the Crown Prince wants to marry the granddaughter of General Luo. We should settle this matter now."


    Hearing this, Qingyan held her chin with one hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. Moreover, the Crown Prince will never get what he wants. Now the most important thing is to see how this drama ends."


    "Junzhu, but I remember that Su Qingwen has nothing to do with Crown Prince. How could something have happened between them?" Shaoyao was about to call Qingyan "Miss", but due to so many people, she still called her "Junzhu".


    "Exactly. I remember that the Crown Prince and Su Qingwen have not even met each other. So what are you going to do with her, Yanyan?" Qilian Yvran smiled at Qingyan, as if she had thought of something interesting.

 Chapter 425 Collusion (Ⅴ)

    "It''s easy to create opportunities to bring them together!" Qingyan smiled at them.


    Qingyan knew very well about Su Qingwen''s character, she must be still dreaming of becoming the empress. After all, she liked Xuanyuan Yvfan at the first place. However, things did not carry out as her wish, so she could only choose to marry Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    "But I don''t think they have any connections with each other. Yanyan, do you want to play that kind of dirty trick again?" Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin said with resignation. She had already realized how capable Qingyan was in terms of such things.


    "Yanyan, what are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but I believe that Yanyan''s ability won''t let me down."


    Qingyan glanced at all the people present. She smiled and said slowly, "the Crown Prince doesn''t like Su Qingwen, but we can make her seduce the Crown Prince herself. Moreover, now Su Yan wants to support Xuanyuan Yvfan. If he knows his daughter should do such things, I think he will surely be furious."


    "It will be father who is to be disgraced." Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked.


    Although it was a good idea, but if this news spread out, it might cause much trouble.


    "Are you an idiot, fourth brother?" With that, Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and continued, "Do you think Su Qingwen will confess it to everyone after such thing happens? It''s impossible!"


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan suddenly realized something and said, "it''s impossible for the Crown Prince to confess it, so only the people in the imperial palace will know about it."


    "Junzhu, in that case, will the Third Prince be disgraced?'''' Though Shaoyao knew that there must be some reasons behind Qingyan''s behavior, she still patiently asked for the benefit of Xuanyuan Yvzhe in order to show her virtuou


    and said with a frown, "mother, for so many years, you have not held any birthday party. Father must be very happy about it if you hold the birthday party this time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan turned to look at Qilian Yvran.


    "I don''t like this kind of occasion, so I have never celebrated any birthday. But it doesn''t matter that I hold it this time for Yanyan."


    What Qilian Yvran said moved Qingyan a lot. She had always trusted Qilian Yvran so much.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will arrange a party to impress you." Looking straight into Qilian Yvran''s eyes, Qingyan promised.


    Before Qilian Yvran got married, both Qingyan and Qilian Yvjun had celebrated her birthday. Every time, Qilian Yvjun would make a bowl of long-life noodles for her. And Qingyan would give a piece of jade to Qilian Yvran, on which there were pictures of Qilian Yvran, engraved by Qingyan herself.


    "Yanyan, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I''m fine now." "son, you know what?'''' I miss the time I spent in the Nanchen Kingdom most. At that time.. Your uncle and sister will give me a surprise, but they are gone now... " It seemed that Qilian Yvran had been immersed in her own world and told all her past stories to them.

 Chapter 426 Birthday Party (Ⅰ)

    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past, but they couldn''t live in the memory all the time, but could only keep moving forward.


    "Mother, we shouldn''t be immersed in the past." Qingyan regained an indifferent look on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen kept observing the expression on Qingyan''s face as Qilian Yvran talked about the past. He had a feeling that Qingyan seemed to have experienced something like that too.


    But that was impossible. After all, Qingyan had never been to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yvran realized that he had made a huge mistake. Looking at Qingyan, she said resignedly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have recalled the past."


    "But the life you mentioned is so dreamy!" Shaoyao looked at Qilian Yvran with a smile and said regretfully, "unfortunately, the former empress of the Nanchen Kingdom was dead. I heard that on the night when the empress died, numberless wild animals roared and a circle of crows flew above the sky, as if to pay tribute to her."


    "Okay!" Qilian Yvran seemed interested in what Shaoyao said. "I''ve been in the imperial palace for a long time and I''ve never heard of such things. Could you tell me about it?"


    "Okay!" Shaoyao said with a smile.


    Shaoyao told Qilian Yvran all the information she had got in the past. Qilian Yvran was curious why Shaoyao knew so many secret things, but thinking of her identity, it seemed that all the problems were solved.


    It was not that Qingyan didn''t know what had happened to her after she died. However, those things were no longer important to her. However, her resentment towards Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan could never be changed.


    No matter what Weisheng Junyan had done to make up for her after she had died, what had happened had already happened, and no one could change anything.


    Fortunately, her tw


    ry to see what was going on.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t come to see me lately." But you ignored me just because I was sent to the imperial palace. "


    Xuanyuan Yvhui looked at Lumin and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, Lumin? How can I not miss you? I miss you so much."


    Then Lumin patted Xuanyuan Yvhui''s hand and said, "Your Highness, you''ve promised me that you would marry me. I don''t want to stay there all the time to see that bitch''s face. She also said that she would make me marry the Crown Prince. But I only love you!"


    Xuanyuan Yvhui looked at the beauty in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your aunt is not easy to deal with. You have to know that my mother is a person who worships Buddha sincerely. She doesn''t fight for anything."


    Lumin looked at Xuanyuan Yvhui and pouted. "But I really miss you. If you ask, I can be your woman now."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui grabbed Lumin''s hand and said, "I told you not to be anxious. After all, I''m a playboy in their eyes, and it''s not a big deal for me to ascend the throne."


    Lumin knew that Xuanyuan Yvhui was not that simple as he looked. This was also the reason why she liked Xuanyuan Yvhui. She looked at him and said in a childish voice, "By then, can I be your empress?"

 Chapter 427 Birthday Party (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvhui did not notice Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others were also here.


    However, after hearing that kind of conversation, they were all preoccupied. They never thought that Xuanyuan Yvhui would say he could easily ascend the throne.


    Even Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t have the confidence to say such words. Why would Xuanyuan Yvhui say that easily?


    "fourth brother, are you thinking of what Xuanyuan Yvhui said just now?" Qingyan turned her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was pondering. She continued, "but we have all underestimated the Fifth Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head and met with Qingyan''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that my fifth brother is so confident in sezing the throne. Do you know anything about himu?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "If we didn''t hear what he said here today, we wouldn''t have thought this way. After all, Xuanyuan Yvhui''s image as a playboy has deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. No one take him as an opponent at all."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded his head as he stared at Qingyan. "Yes, you''re right. Someone like him is the most terrifying. The only thing we need to do now is to find out the identity of him. Otherwise, he might be the one who destroys our plan."


    "But why don''t know any information about the Fifth Prince?" "I didn''t find anything about him, either. Does he have the same experience as Yanyan?"


    "Get out!" Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said angrily.


    "He was able to avoid the spies from both the Wanshou Pavilion and the Qixing Hall. It seems that Xuanyuan Yvhui can''t be underestimated." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stated earnestly, "but I''ll ask Yaochi to check the case again."


    "Yanyan, let''s put aside his matter for the time being. The matters of the Crown Prince and Marquis Jingguo are the most important things now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and said seriously.


    "That''s right. But I will send people to pay


    er?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and shook his head. "I didn''t know much about mother''s past. I was not raised by mother at that time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan widened her eyes. Then, he let out a sigh of relief. "Both the Crown Prince and I are raised by father"


    When Shaoyao saw Qingyan, she pulled her sleeve and whispered in Qingyan''s ear, "mistress, this woman is not simple. She has strong cultivation base. She should be better than you and Shizi."


    Shaoyao knew the capability of Qingyan. But when she heard the words of Shaoyao, she was shocked.


    "What happened, Yanyan?" Murong Jingxuan asked with concern, looking at Qingyan with a frown.


    "Jingxuan, fourth brother, Shaoyao told me Concubine Shu''s martial arts are better than us." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan frowned. "Looks like we need to do a thorough investigation on her."


    "Do you mean that Concubine Shu knows Kung Fu?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen was confused. Then he stated with certainty, "this is impossible, because I saw that Concubine Yi bullied her. If she really has kungfu..." Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly stopped speaking.


    He seemed to have come round one thing.


    There was a kind of women who looked weak on the surface. But once they went crazy, they would do the craziest things

 Chapter 428 Birthday Party (Ⅲ)

    Night fell. The Chengqian Palace was quiet and peaceful. Cheng Yuemeng looked at Concubine Yi and said in a low voice, ''''I have met Su Qingyan. But I didn''t expect you to lose to such a little girl."


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Concubine Yi didn''t know how to explain the current situation, but it was really a very disadvantageous situation for them.


    "Sister, that''s because I looked down upon her." Concubine Yi looked into her eyes and said helplessly, "you should know that I did this for the sake of our son.''''


    "Lu Jiayue!" Cheng Yuemeng stood up immediately and looked towards Concubine Yi, as if she was stimulated.


    "I''m sorry, sister." As soon as Concubine Yi saw the expression on Cheng Yuemeng''s face, Concubine Yi became dispirited. "sister, Yvfan was fascinated by Su Qingyan before. If I hadn''t seen her true face at last, I wouldn''t be able to persuade him."


    "Lu Jiayue, didn''t you promise me to take good care of Yvfan?" Concubine Shu said in full strength, "look at what you have taught him. I can also take back what I have gived to you." As Concubine Shu said, she threw the cup at Concubine Yi, who allowed it to hit herself.


    "Sister, I also feel guilty about what happened to Yvfan." Lady Yi knelt down in the middle of the room. "sister, I asked you back because I wanted to deal with the woman called Su Qingyan!"


    ''Huh.'' Concubine Shu sneered.


    "Do you really think that Su Qingyan is invulnerable?" Concubine Shu said calmly, "although you are Concubine Yi now, you know, the true Concubine Yi been tortured to death by us."


    "Yes, I remember." Concubine Yi said with a respectful look, "after Yvfan inherits the throne, we can follow you, master."


    "Enough!" Concubine Shu seemed to be touched by something. She suddenly said in a cold tone, "tell me, how powerful Su Qingyan is. I''d like to know what waves that little girl can make."


    Looking at the expressions on Concubine Shu''s face, Concubine Yi shared everything that happened


    ed her arms around the man''s neck. "Master, tell me how we are going to deal with Su Qingyan."


    "We don''t know yet. So we can''t take any action now." The man in black looked at Concubine Shu and said in a deep voice.


    "Su Qingyan is just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. How could she be a match for master?" Concubine Shu looked at the man in black and said in a pouting voice: "master, when will you come back to see me? I..." Then she lay on the man''s body.


    The man in black looked at Concubine Shu who was lying on his stomach and waved the candlesticks in the whole palace to extinguish.


    Ever since Qingyan met Cheng Yuemeng, she had always felt that Cheng Yuemeng had a strong background. But no progress had been made with the news that Yaochi had investigated. It was as if Cheng Yuemeng was only an ordinary person.


    "Mistress, are you still thinking of the matter of Cheng Yuemeng?" The voice of Yaochi came from behind her. "If you want to know, I will try my best to find out something about Concubine Shu."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head and said in a low voice, "don''t do anything rashly." She tapped her fingers on the table and said, "perhaps this Cheng Yuemeng is waiting for us to come into her trap. We can''t take any action without figuring out how powerful Cheng Yuemeng is."

 Chapter 429 Birthday Party (IV)

    Qingyan had her own concerns. When she thought about the expression in Cheng Yuemeng''s eyes, she felt like Cheng Yuemeng could see through her.


    After she was reborn, everything seemed to carry out according to her plan. However, now, Cheng Yuemeng suddenly appeared, who seemed to be able to destroy her whole plan.


    "Mistress, what should we do?" "If we don''t take the initiative, we will be the passive," Yaochi said to Qingyan respectfully.


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan was calculating the power of this Cheng Yuemeng.


    But even so, they couldn''t let the sudden appearance of Cheng Yuemeng destroy the entire plan. Cheng Yuemeng was Xuanyuan Yvhui''s mother, and Xuanyuan Yvhui had an affair with Lumin in private. Could it be possible that there were some undeserved secrets between Cheng Yuemeng and Lu Jiayue?


    "Your Highness, today Concubine Yi went to the living palace of Concubine Shu. After her return, those little animals in her yard all died for no reason." Yanmei was shocked to hear the horrible news brought by Qingyan.


    "What did you say? All those little animals died? " "None of them survived?" Qingyan stood up, Yanmei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what they ate. They all died, and none of them survived."


    Qingyan stood up, strolling around the stone table. Then she said, "it seems that this Cheng Yuemeng is not a simple person. Otherwise, she would have asked Concubine Yi to kill those little animals."


    "Mistress, should we send other little animals there?"


    Qingyan waved at them. "Not for the time being. After all, we haven''t found out the truth about all the things. We have to calm down." Qingyan looked up at the sky, and breathed a sigh of relief. "There seemed to be something going on between Cheng Yuemeng and mother. If only mother could tell us everything about Cheng Yuemeng."


    "Mistress, we seemed to get some news from the spy we sent out today. Lumin liked Xuany


    ect the woman I love. If my fourth son knows this, he will definitely hate me."


    Qilian Yvran shook his head and said, "they don''t know you, but I do.'''' Since Cheng Yuemeng wants so much to help Xuanyuan Yvfan ascend the throne, I will retreat from the battle. So what? "


    "Ranran, you can''t change what happened." Patting on her back, Emperor Hongjia added, "who would have thought of what happened at that time? After all, it was all my fault."


    "Cheng Yuemeng''s purpose is nothing but to help Xuanyuan Yvfan take the throne of the hospital, and the Fifth Prince is just a chess piece in her hand." Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly, "the person behind Cheng Yuemeng so scary."


    "Ranran, it is none of your business. What you can do now is to stay in the Guanjv Palace." Listening to her words, Emperor Hongjia felt inexplicably sad again. "I heard from Yanyan that you were going to hold a banquet."


    Qilian Yvran looked at him and nodded earnestly. "I have never held any birthday party. Just take it as a great gift you gave me before I enter the Cold Palace."


    "Ranran!" Emperor Hongjia was shocked to hear that. He didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran had already made up her mind.


    "Hongjia, this is between her and me. Let us solve it by ourselves."

 Chapter 430 Birthday Party (Ⅴ)

    It never occurred to Qilian Yvran that Cheng Yuemeng would come back to the imperial palace in this way. Thinking of all the things that had happened, she only felt that the things in the past seemed to be still vivid in her mind.


    As the beloved woman of Emperor Hongjia, she had a special relationship with Cheng Yuemeng.


    Qilian Yvran hated Cheng Yuemeng so much. How could she not hate Cheng Yuemeng!


    If she had the ability to protect her another child, that child would have been as old as Yvning now.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her fists tightly.


    Seeing that Qilian Yvran trembled all over, Emperor Hongjia hugged her at once and said, "Ranran, I promise you. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    For the first time, Emperor Hongjia felt he was so powerless that he could not even protect his own child.


    When he learnt that Qilian Yvran''s child was killed by Cheng Yuemeng, he was heartbroken. He even hated himself for being an emperor. If he were an ordinary person, he would definitely be able to protect his child, but he could not even punish the person who had killed his child.


    "Hongjia, I really hate them!" Buried in Emperor Hongjia''s arms, Qilian Yvran said indignantly, "it was all my fault. I was too kind to her. I won''t let her go this time."


    "Ranran, I''m sorry." Emperor Hongjia hugged Qilian Yvran tightly.


    Qilian Yvran didn''t hate Emperor Hongjia, because he still held a special place in her heart. After all, she knew there was no way out when she chose to marry him at the beginning. Moreover, she was from the Nanchen Kingdom. Although she had Qilian Yvjun back up her, but their distance was too far.


    But she was afraid of nothing now. She had her own son, Benson, and Xuanyuan Yvkai and Xuanyuan Yvning, Murong Jingxuan, who had been raised by her side since childhood. More importantly, her niece had returned to her side in another identity.


    This time, she didn''t want to let go of that woman easily.


    "Hongjia, it''s


    rson behind this Cheng Yuemeng is very powerful. Hongjia and I also know his existence, so no matter what, we don''t want you to get involved in this," said Qilian Yvran slowly.


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran frowned. "Okay, I promise you. Don''t you even want to tell fourth brother?"


    Qilian Yvran shook her head. "No, you can''t tell him. It''s a matter between me and that woman. I won''t be softhearted this time."


    Qingyan hugged Qilian Yvran. "Qilian Qingyan was dead, but I hope you can be happy."


    Feeling that Qingyan was trembling, Qilian Yvran held her hands and said, "Yanyan, I promise that nothing will happen to me. I have discussed it with Hongjia. Please don''t get involved in it."


    It turned out that Emperor Hongjia also knew the truth of the matter. Was the person behind Cheng Yuemeng really so powerful?


    Last night, Shaoyao said that Cheng Yuemeng''s martial arts was more powerful than that of her and Murong Jingxuan. This woman must have a lot of secrets and hid her power, or she wouldn''t come back to the palace at this time?


    Thinking of what Qilian Yvran had said, Qingyan frowned.


    Qingyan had made her decision that she would figure out the feud between Qilian Yvran and Cheng Yuemeng no matter what cost she would pay, even if it meant the Wanshou Pavilion would be sacrificed

 Chapter 431 Conspiracy Uncovered (Ⅰ)

    In the Kunning Palace.


    When the empress saw the familiar figure, she said in disdain, "what brings you here, Concubine Shu?"


    Concubine Shu looked at the empress and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know why I''m here, sister?"


    The empress looked at Concubine Shu and said discontentedly, "Cheng Yuemeng, don''t think that I don''t know what you are up to. I also know that what you did to Qilian Yvran."


    Concubine Shu didn''t expect the empress to say something like that. She looked at the empress and said loudly, "even if the Second Prince is really my son, so what?" She remembered her purpose of coming here, and looked at the empress calmly. "I''m here to tell you that Qilian Yvran is going to take actions against you."


    Hearing her words, the empress frowned. "Concubine Shu, even if I=Qilian Yvran had a grudge against me, she wouldn''t have wanted to deal with me."


    Concubine Shu listened to the empress and said in disdain, "do you really think that the Fourth Prince doesn''t want to take over the throne? He is preparing secretly for the throne. What are you expecting? "


    Concubine Shu''s words reminded the empress of the questions that the Crown Prince had raised before. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the Crown Prince had some conflicts before, for some reason, Xuanyuan Yvzhen began to help the Crown Prince again in the court as if nothing had happened before.


    She met Su Qingyan again, and Su Qingyan hadn''t done anything to Xuanyuan Yvze.


    "How can I trust you, Concubine Shu?" The empress looked at Concubine Shu with a puzzled look. "I''m not that easy to be fooled with."


    "I heard that your son was going to marry the granddaughter of elder General Luo as inferior concubine, but did his majesty agree? Do you really think that your plan will work? " Concubine Shu looked at the empress and said in an arrogant voice, "haven''t you known that you are no longer loved by his majesty, Xv Shiwan?"


    On hearing Concubine Shu''s words, the empress burst into laughter. "Cheng Yuemeng, even though I''m no longe


    ssed this with my uncle and aunt yet, so I have only one idea for the time being. That is, unless Yixin wants to marry the Crown Prince, or this marriage will not work out. Besides, the reputation of the Crown Prince will also be damaged."


    "What do you mean?" Murong Jingxuan''s eyes lit up. He looked at Qingyan and asked, "That''s true."


    "If the Crown Prince snatches a girl because of your identity. Is that a good thing for him?" Then, Qingyan smiled happily. "I''m sure that Concubine Shu won''t expect that I have also set a trap. Otherwise, I won''t be able to deal with the Crown Prince and the empress."


    Qilian Qingyan had managed the harem for more than ten years. She had seen all kinds of things.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily. "Jingxuan, what do you think of this idea?"


    Although she couldn''t get involved in the matter about Qilian Yvran, she could investigate it in private. Although it was an enigma, everyone had his own weakness, just like her weakness was her families.


    As long as Cheng Yuemeng didn''t take his blame on her families, she would not take Cheng Yuemeng seriously. After all, only a long line was enough to catch big fish.


    Besides, Qilian Yvran knew everything about Cheng Yuemeng.


    But the problem was, what kind of feud did Qilian Yvran have with Cheng Yuemeng? Was it only because of the miscarriage?

 Chapter 432 Conspiracy Uncovered (Ⅱ)

    "Jingxuan, you have been with my mother for such a long time. Do you have any ideas between mother and Cheng Yuemeng?" Qingyan asked seriously, staring at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Did mother have a grudge against Cheng Yuemeng?" Murong Jingxuan asked in confusion.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan put her hand on her forehead and said, "Jingxuan, I thought you grew up with my mother, so you should know about it."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "It''s not like that. My father gave me a house when I was very young, and I could only meet my mother when I came to mother. I don''t know what happened between my mother and Cheng Yuemeng."


    "And according to my mother''s character, if she doesn''t want us to know, we will definitely not know." Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked towards them and sat down.


    "Hi, fourth brother!" As Qingyan spoke, she poured Xuanyuan Yvzhen a cup of tea. "Did you see mother just now?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and nodded. "Moreover, my mother said many strange words, as if she really had a grudge against Cheng Yuemeng, but no one could tell me the answer."


    "We can''t do anything to the Crown Prince for the time being," said Qingyan, thinking of the order of Qilian Yvran this morning and the messages she had just received.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "why?"


    "This little animal came to tell me that Concubine Shu went to the empress and the empress asked the Crown Prince to keep an eye on what happened recently. It seems that it''s impossible for us to do anything to the Crown Prince now."


    "Then what should we do? Do you have any good idea, Yanyan? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and stated with a smile, "I think there is another way. After all, it is related to Luo Yixin."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh. "That''s right. I indeed have back-up, which is to let Yixin pretend to be dead."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen narrowed his brows as he stared at Qingyan. "How? What do you mean? "


    "fourth bro


    anted to marry Luo Yixin, who was still kept in the dark.


    "Yixin, you don''t know that the Crown Prince wants to marry you, do you?" Qingyan said flatly, looking at Luo Yixin.


    Hearing her, Luo Yixin turned to look at Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong.


    Looking at their expressions, Luo Yixin knew that Qingyan was right. She looked at Qingyan and knelt down, "Yanyan, please help me. I don''t want to marry the Crown Prince."


    Noticing the change of Luo Yixin''s attitude, Qingyan supported her and said, "Yixin, don''t worry, this is why I come here today."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Liu Yueqiong covered his mouth with her hand and said, "Yanyan, you don''t know that we have never dared to tell this to Yixin. We are afraid that she will do something stupid."


    Qingyan looked at Liu Yueqiong with a resigned face and took her hand. "Aunt, please trust me. I don''t want Yixin to marry to that place. After all, I know the Crown Prince''s plan."


    "It''s all my fault." Luo Guancheng looked at them regretfully and said, "if I had given back all the remaining military power, things wouldn''t have been like this."


    Looking at Luo Guancheng''s face, Qingyan knew that her grandfather was blaming himself. She looked at them and said with a smile, "as long as you believe me, I will never allow Yixin to marry the Crown Prince."

 Chapter 433 Scheming Concubine Shu (Ⅰ)

    It never occurred to Liu Yueqiong that Qingyan would say something like that. They looked at Qingyan in confusion and asked, "Yanyan, what can you do to save Yixin from marrying the Crown Prince?"


    "Yanyan, you have owned all my happiness. I really don''t want to marry the Crown Prince. I don''t want to come to the imperial palace." "I don''t like that place." Luo Yixin looked at Qingyan and said earnestly.


    Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "Grandpa, this matter needs the approval of my uncle and aunt. After all, if I want to deal with it by myself, it will not work out smoothly."


    Seeing the confident look on Qingyan''s face, Luo Guancheng knew that she had a plan in her mind. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, what''s your plan to protect Yixin and meanwhile keep my military power?"


    "The Crown Prince wants to marry Yixin because he wants the military power of my grandfather. What if Yixin dies?" "What if Yixin doesn''t want to marry the Crown Prince and is forced to die?" Qingyan continued, regardless of their astonished expressions. Then she looked at Liu Yueqiong and Luo Zhanxiang who were standing aside. "This is my way of doing things. Do you agree with it?" Then Qingyan looked at Luo Guancheng, who was standing behind her and asked, "What do you think?"


    Liu Yueqiong knew that Qingyan had an idea. He glanced at Luo Zhanxiang and then at Luo Guancheng, "Yanyan, could you tell us more details about your plan?"


    Qingyan looked at them as she took out a pill from her sleeve. She said, "the pill was taken from Chonglou. It was a fake death pill. But once Yixin claims to be dead, she could only live by using another identity. I have arranged another identity for her. The rest is up to you whether you agree with my plan or not."


    Luo Guancheng looked at Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Yanyan, I wonder what my another identity is." Luo Yixin asked, clenching her fists nervously.


    "Shizi''s niece," "I have told this to my mother. After your death, you go there by u


    "mother, why did you say that?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince, and patted him on the shoulder at the thought of Concubine Shu''s words. "Son, just pay more attention to it. Don''t think about anything else."


    The Crown Prince frowned as he looked at the empress'' face. "Mother, you have hidden something from me. If it''s about me, why didn''t you tell me, mother?"


    The empress listened to the Crown Prince, thought of Concubine Shu''s words, and thought of what the Crown Prince had just said. Now the Crown Prince was her only hope, and she did not want him to be threatened in any way. Even if he could not obtain the throne, so what? She only hoped that the Crown Prince would live a safe life.


    "Son, I know that you want the throne. If you really want it, I will risk my life to make you the emperor." The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said seriously, "besides, aren''t you also fighting against the Second Prince for the throne now?"


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince held her hand and comforted her, "mother, this is between me and him. Don''t worry." Thinking of what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said to the court, he smiled and said, "mother, the reason why I fight for the throne is that I hope you can get out of this predicament. I know that father doesn''t like you, and you don''t like father, either. Why do you have to play up to him?"

 Chapter 434 Scheming Concubine Shu (Ⅱ)

    The empress didn''t expect the Crown Prince to say something like that. She looked at the Crown Prince and was speechless.


    She didn''t love Emperor Hongjia, and she also knew Emperor Hongjia didn''t love her. If not, he wouldn''t have trusted what Qilian Yvran said.


    Even if nothing had happened between them, he would still believe in Qilian Yvran.


    Her heart had already been dead after Xvrao''s death.


    When she thought of Brian, the empress felt a dull pain in her heart. She didn''t know what had happened at that time, but he didn''t even give her a chance to explain.


    Was he still the same Xvrao who treasured her so much?


    Or when he came back, he was determined to be her enemy forever.


    "Mother, did I say anything wrong?" The Crown Prince looked at the empress''s calm face and said, "I know that there is no love between you and my father."


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and asked helplessly, "Son, may I ask you a question?" Looking into the eyes of the Crown Prince, the empress continued, "is there love between you and your wife?"


    The empress''s words dumbfounded the Crown Prince, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. Judging by the expression on the Crown Prince''s face, she knew that the reason behind it had come to light.


    She patted the Crown Prince''s hand and continued, "Son, there is no so-called love in the harem. It is a combination of interests."


    The empress''s words made the Crown Prince fall silent. He pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "mother, you are right. I''m still too naive."


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince with a gentle smile. "Son, Concubine Shu told me that the imperial concubine wanted to do something bad to you, so I told you that."


    Seeing the doubt in the Crown Prince''s eyes, the empress continued, "but now hearing what you said, I think maybe Concubine Shu wants to stir up trouble between me and the imperial concubine."


    "But wh


    ow what kind of person my brother is. Why should I need such a coward to help me? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Concubine Shu smiled with pleasure. "Second Prince, don''t be deceived by illusions. He''s my son. He''s not as simple as you think."


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan still didn''t believe it. "Mother, I''m sorry. I can''t believe what you said."


    Concubine Shu looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and handed him something. "Take this token and ask him if he is telling the truth."


    Seeing the token with the word "Meng", Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t know what to do. He really wanted the throne, and if Concubine Shu could help him, it would be better.


    "Second Prince, if you really want the throne, fight for it. I will help you." Concubine Shu looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly, "don''t think too much about the other things."


    Seeing the expression on Concubine Shu''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan was finally relieved. He looked at Concubine Shu and said respectfully, "thank you, mother. If I can get the throne, the first person I will thank will definitely be you."


    Concubine Shu looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face and smiled. "Second Prince, if you get the throne, I only have one wish, and that is to let me leave this place."

 Chapter 435 Birthday (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan didn''t know the grudges between Qilian Yvran and Cheng Yuemeng. It seemed that the unknown past had been forgotten, and no one knew except the people involved.


    Maybe it was because Qilian Yvran had known Qingyan''s identity that she had deliberately concealed the past.


    No matter how hard Qingyan tried, she couldn''t get to know the truth.


    "Mistress, about this matter..." Frowning, Yaochi said to Qingyan, "I''ll investigate it."


    "Well, if auntie doesn''t want me to know, we will not know," Qingyan said flatly, looking far away.


    "But mistress..."


    "Yaochi, forget it. Let auntie solve her own problem. Tomorrow is her birthday." "Perhaps I should believe in her. After all, she is my aunt." Qingyan interruptted.


    "Mistress, I''ll arrange for some guards to protect her." Yaochi saidd with respect, looking at the expression on her face.


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother will protect her well." Qingyan opened her eyes and looked into the distance. "How is everything going with the case of Marquis Jingguo?"


    Feeling that her breath had returned to normal, Yaochi told everything she knew about Marquis Jingguo to her.


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Qingyan sorted out all the things and said: "We must take down Marquis Jingguo in the Dew Banquet. Everything should be under control and no mistake is allowed."


    "I understand. I''ve already arranged everything with Fengshuang. Shizi is also helping us." Yaochi said with respect.


    "I''m glad to hear that. After all, it''s about whether fourth brother can inherit the throne or not." Qingyan looked at him and smiled. "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes." Then Yaochi vanished in thin air.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry about mother." "Fourth Prince will take care of everything," Murong Jingxuan said.


    When Qingyan turned around, she saw that Murong Jingxuan was sitting there with a wee


    eart. If it was unveiled now, it would be very painful to her.


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook his head helplessly. "It''s settled then. As for Luo Yixin, Qingyan will solve this problem."


    Emperor Hongjia held her in his arms and said, "Ranran, I also want to talk about it with you. Today, the Crown Prince put forward this request in the court, but he was rejected by Luo Guancheng. If it goes on lie this, I don''t know what to do."


    Emperor Hongjia, if you have no other choice, you agree to the marriage on the Dew Banquet. Yanyan will handle the rest. "


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Emperor Hongjia asked in confusion, "Luo Yixin doesn''t like the Crown Prince at all. The reason why he wants to marry her is that he wants the military leadership."


    Seeing Emperor Hongjia''s hesitant expression, Qilian Yvran asked with a smile, "It''s one thing that you grant the marriage. Whether the Crown Prince will succeed is totally another thing."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "if I announce the marriage, Luo Guancheng won''t refuse my decision."


    While speaking, Qilian Yvran flicked him on the head and asked, "General Luo might not refuse it, but what about Luo Yixin?"

 Chapter 436 Birthday (Ⅱ)

    On the day of Qilian Yvran''s birthday, Emperor Hongjia sent a lot of gifts to her as he knew it was the first time for Qilian Yvran to hold such a birthday party in the Guanjv Palace. He really wanted to see the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face.


    These were some common gifts from Qingyan, but Qilian Yvran liked them a lot. Although Qingyan didn''t know what was going on in Qilian Yvran''s mind, and she didn''t know who was behind Cheng Yuemeng?


    But she knew that this matter was not that simple.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking?" Looking at the facial expressions of Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan asked seriously, "is it about my mother?"


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan walk out of the room, Qingyan nodded her head. "I did consider about it. Is it really that simple as I thought?"


    "Yanyan, this is not your concern. Since mother doesn''t want us to get involved, she must have a reason." Murong Jingxuan said seriously.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan nodded her head. "Of course I know you''re right. But whenever I thought of the accident that my mother might be in, I felt sad for no reason. Jingxuan, you know what, she''s not only my mother, but also my only aunt."


    Of course, Murong Jingxuan knew what was on her mind. He walked to her and hugged her. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. We will protect my mother together."


    "What I''m worried about now is what Cheng Yuemeng will do at this time. After all, we haven''t figured out anything about her. If something happens to mother on her birthday, I don''t know what we should do." Qingyan blurted out her concern, "and I think my the emperor must know about it too."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan frowned and said, "how about I ask Fourth Prince and see what he knows?"


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan shook her head. "fourth brother also does not know about it. If mother and father don''t want us to know, we


    looked at Emperor Hongjia, she saw the indifference in his eyes.


    When Qingyan was about to walk up to her, Murong Jingxuan grabbed her wrist. He knew how important Qilian Yvran was in Qingyan''s heart, because he was not only her mother, but also her former aunt.


    If she questioned Emperor Hongjia now, she would definitely disgust Emperor Hongjia.


    "Tell me, why did you frame Yuemeng?" "Tell me the truth. I''ll forgive you." Emperor Hongjia asked in disbelief.


    "Sister, if you really don''t like me, I will leave. Why do you treat me like this?" "Your Majesty, please uphold justice for me!" Cheng Yuemeng pleaded in a weeping tone, leaning against Emperor Hongjia''s chest


    "Qilian Yvran, have you heard me?" He looked at the silent Qilian Yvran and said impatiently.


    "Xuanyuan Hong, I will never see you again. Are you satisfied with this?" Qilian Yvran looked up at Emperor Hongjia and said firmly as if she had seen through everything.


    Emperor Hongjia could not bear to see her like this, but his face remained cold.


    "Well, since you asked, I''ll satisfy you." With Cheng Yuemeng in his arms, Xuanyuan Hong turned around and left. He didn''t even take a look at Qilian Yvran, who was sitting on the ground with his hair dishevelled.

 Chapter 437 Imprisonment (Ⅰ)

    "Father, I don''t believe that my mother had done all this." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia''s back as he knelt down. "Father, shouldn''t you investigate the case thoroughly?"


    Emperor Hongjia turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked impatiently, "she has admitted it. Anything else we need to investigate?"


    "Father, you have been in love with mother for so many years. Do you really believe she would do such things?" Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Emperor Hongjia and stated resolutely, "I believe mother is innocent."


    "You don''t have to plead for me. The thing between me and that woman is not as simple as you think." Looking at them, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "Xuanyuan Hong, remember what I said today."


    "Humph!" Emperor Hongjia turned around and left without even looking at her.


    As for the others, seeing that Qilian Yvran had been so depressed, they knew that she had already been completely out of favor. At that time, Concubine Shu was the one being favored by Emperor Hongjia.


    The situation in the harem had changed again.


    "Mother, why did you do that?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said and tried to help Qilian Yvran up.


    His mother was the pride of his life. He had never seen her in such a difficult position.


    She had never been so depressed even when her family was exterminated.


    But now she was sitting here with hair dishevelled.


    "I''m fine." When Qilian Yvran looked at them, her eyes became dim. "I''m tired today. You may leave now." Then she waved at them.


    "Mother, I know you must have your own difficulties, right? We are all here, why don''t you tell us?" Xuanyuan Yvning stared at Qilian Yvran and said sadly, "I know it must be Concubine Shu who wronged you. Mother, say something!"


    Looking at the determination in Qilian Yvran''s eyes, Qingyan knew that everything must have been arranged by Qilian Yvran, including Emperor Hongjia. She wondered what had happened between the Qilian Yvran and Cheng Yuemeng bac


    lan?"


    "Calm down, fourth brother," Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said helplessly, "I''ll be deprived of the title of Junzhu at the most. But you''re different. You''re father''s children. In the eyes of Cheng Yuemeng, you are an obstacle."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen calmed down at once as he heard what Qingyan said. What she said did make sense.


    Although Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t show his real strength in the court, he was indeed the barrier in the heart of Cheng Yuemeng. Especially if Cheng Yuemeng wanted Xuanyuan Yvhui to ascend the throne, she would definitely be blocked by him.


    "Yanyan, are you sure you want to go there?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said calmly, "don''t worry. I won''t let you get hurt."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "fourth brother, don''t worry. I think no one can defeat me except you and Jingxuan, not to mention I have Yaochi and the others to protect me."


    "Yanyan, what if something really happens to you?" Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan frowned. He knew that Qingyan did this for the sake of Qilian Yvran. Therefore, he couldn''t stop her.


    "If anything really happens to me, please don''t tell Dad and mom. I can''t let them worry about me. Besides, I haven''t been to the jail in the imperial palace."

 Chapter 438 Imprisonment (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan had her own thoughts. It was the best thing for her to get involved in this situation. After all, Benson and the other pill refiners would also be involved because of Gregory''s sudden being out of favor.


    Now the biggest winner should be Xuanyuan Yvfan, or should be Xuanyuan Yvhui.


    "fourth brother, don''t tell my mother anything about it. After all, it''s too late to tell her now that things have come to this." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and told him earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded at Qingyan and asked, "I know. But what if something happens to you, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan knew what Xuanyuan Yvzhen was worried about. Seeing his expression, she smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry about me. Even if I''m put in jail, I can get out."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen acquiesced in what she said. But now, if there was something bad happened to Qingyan, he could not explain to Suyun and Luobing.


    "Fourth Prince, we have no choice but to trust Yanyan now." Murong Jingxuan patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s shoulder and looked at him with full trust. "Fourth Prince, the only thing we can do now is to trust Yanyan."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Murong Jingxuan and nodded as a sign of admitting it, but he was clear about it.


    Even if he had a strong stand against Qingyan, she would act in her own way. She was a woman who would never change her mind.


    "Yanyan, are you sure that such things will happen at the Dew Banquet?" Xuanyuan Yvning stared at Qingyan and said worriedly, "how about we take action after the Dew Banquet? After all, at that time Marquis Jingguo will no longer be a threat to us."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan nodded, "yes, I did plan to take actions against Cheng Yuemeng after the Dew Banquet."


    "That''s good. Or we would still worry about you." With her eyes fixed on Qingyan, Mu Zhimin added worriedly, "if anything happens to you, I will be in trouble."


    "It''s settled then, fourth brother. We''ll take action aga


    en Kingdom, I''ll tell sister and ask her to support the Second Prince to ascend the throne."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Su Qingming fell into silence. He never thought that Qilian Qingyue would say something like that. He took her into his arms and said, "thank you, Qingyue. I shouldn''t have involved you in this mess."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingming''s face, Qilian Qingyue said with a smile, "I have been your woman, so I should think about your feelings. Especially in this situation, I naturally hope that the Second Prince will be the emperor, so that I can also clear up the conflict between us and Su Qingyan."


    Hearing that, Su Qingyan frowned. "You mean you have a grudge against Su Qingyan?"


    Upon hearing the name, Qilian Qingyue said in anger, "do you remember that I brought a maid with me? She must be framed by Su Qingyan, so the imperial concubine executed her."


    "Do you mean Molan?" Su Qingming still remembered this woman. Although he didn''t have much contact with her, he had heard something about her from Xuanyuan Yvfan. Especially, she was made into a pig puppet.


    "Yes, it''s Molan." Qilian Qingyue said as if thinking of something, "but Molan deserved more than death. After all, she used to be Qilian Qingyan''s maid, but at last she betrayed that bitch."

 Chapter 439 Conspiring (Ⅰ)

    "Qilian Qingyan?" Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming frowned. He was very family with this name.


    According to the record of the Nanchen Kingdom, this woman, Qilian Qingyan, was a demon queen who had undermined the kingdom.


    It was said that in the end, she was burned into ashes.


    Qilian Qingyan gave birth to two children. It was said that the two children had disappeared mysteriously in the five years after she died, and then they seemed to have returned to the Nanchen Kingdom some time ago.


    "I heard that this Qilian Qingyan was a demon queen. Why hasn''t her maid been executed?" Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming frowned and said, "wouldn''t such a woman be a disaster for the world?"


    Qilian Qingyue smiled and replied, "that''s because Yizhu chose to betray Qilian Qingyan at the last moment. Otherwise, Qilian Qingyan wouldn''t have been burnt to death!" While thinking of that, she said in disdain, "so you have to believe in me. As long as I persuade my sister, she will surely the Second Prince to ascend the throne."


    "If the Second Prince ascends the throne, we will surely live a good life." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming said with a smile, "after all, I support the Second Prince now, and my grandfathers also supports him."


    Looking at Su Qingming, Qilian Qingyue smiled and held his hands, "Qingming, I''m yours now. Your choice is my choice. And I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Qingyue, thank you very much for your help. If we succeed, I will give you endless happiness and wealth."


    Sitting in Su Qingming''s arms, Qilian Qingyue said in a girlish tone, "Qingming, I don''t ask for anything, as long as you treat me well."


    Su Qingming looked at Qilian Qingyue who was in his arms and said with a smile, "you are my benefactor. I will treat you well."


    Then Su Qingming made love with Qilian Qingyue. After that, his servant came to report to him that the Sec


    n Yvfan and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know why, but the Ninth King is quite opposed to the Crown Prince in the court." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at them and said with a smile, "at present, the only people who can help the Crown Prince are the Fourth Prince and the Sixth Prince."


    "But the Fourth Prince is unlikely to help you," Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a frown, "we are no match for Fourth Prince unless we can get the power to control him."


    "Although Fourth Prince doesn''t care much about this, he won''t help us," Xuanyuan Yvfan said helplessly, "as for the thing you said that about controlling Fourth Prince, it is simply impossible."


    "Maybe," Qilian Qingyue looked at them and said with a smile, "before I came to the Nanchen Kingdom, my sister gave me a pill which can control people''s mind. If we use this pill to control the Fourth Prince. Although this pill will cause a great harm, as long as your the Fourth Prince is on our side, his death has nothing to do with us."


    Hearing her words, Su Qingming looked at her. "I remember you have said this kind of pills. Do you still want to use it now?"


    "If you trust me, I can give this pill to you right now. As for the problem of its use, I think you know it better than me."

 Chapter 440 Conspiring (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan took the white jade bottle from Qilian Qingyue and asked, "is it really as effective as you said?" He smiled, fiddling with the jade bottle. "If so, the Crown Prince is already on the rope."


    Qilian Qingyue looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you should know better than me how to use it."


    "That''s right. The Dew Banquet is about to start. Now my another spy is ready to take action. " Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at them and smiled.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming asked in confusion, "do you have a spy around us?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at them and nodded earnestly. "Yes, but I can''t let you know this person for now, unless the situation is special."


    Su Qingming wondered why Xuanyuan Yvfan was able to arrange a spy around them. Was it that simple as it looked?


    "Your Highness, you should know my identity. If I tell sister that you want to take the throne, I think she will be very happy to help you." Qilian Qingyue looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "after all, my sister''s son also wants to be the emperor, but the son of the deceased empress has always been occupied in the Crown Prince''s position."


    "If I can become the emperor, then I can help your sister easily," Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Qilian Qingyue and said earnestly.


    "I hope you still remember what you have said today, so that I can tell my sister about it." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qilian Qingyue said with a smile, "therefore, we''ll leave this miss of controlling the Fourth Prince to you. As long as the Fourth Prince can be used by us, things will be much easier for us in the future."


    "Your Highness, Qingyue is right. If the Fourth Prince is really willing to work for us, we may be able to save much efforts in the future." Su Qingming also looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan seriously.


    "Your


    o they didn''t ask much about it.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back and visit me." "Do you still remember my kindness, Zhaoyi?" said Qilian Yvran, smiling at Ning Sicai.


    "Sister, I know this is your plan." said Ning Sicai with a smile, Hearing that, Qilian Yvran put down her chess piece in her hand and asked, "why did you say that?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "I don''t know the history between you and Concubine Shu, but the only thing I can think of is that his majesty is performing with you."


    It never occurred to Qilian Yvran that Ning Sicai would know it. After all, it was a secret between her and Emperor Hongjia, considering they were not clear about the news about the man behind Cheng Yuemeng.


    "Why do you think so?" Qilian Yvran asked with a smile.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Sicai smiled and said, "in the past few days, I''ve been thinking about what happened on the birthday party. According to your character, it''s impossible for you to poison her at that time, because you''re an expert in medical science. If you really want to use poison you''ll have mastered the whole harem."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran looked at her, indicating her to go on talking.

 Chapter 441 Negotiation

    "But Concubine Shu framed you for poison. She must bear grudges against you." The recollection of the past seemed to be vivid in Ning Sicai''s mind. "I remember that it was Concubine Yi who stood in front of Concubine Shu and accused my her. As arrogant as Concubine Yi was, it was impossible for Concubine Shu to help Concubine Shu. But Concubine Shu helped her at that time. It only explained one thing - Concubine Shu must have something to do with Concubine Yi, so she helped Concubine Yi in that way. And you are scheming against them... " After analyzing the whole thing, Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and asked, "Am I right?"


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran clapped her hands. Then with a bitter smile, she said, "you''re right. It was the plan between me and the emperor. The purpose is to lure out the man behind Concubine Shu."


    "The man behind Concubine Shu?" "Is there any other powerful person behind Concubine Shu?" asked Ning Sicai, puzzled.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Ning Sicai and nodded. "I have to admire your thought, but it''s probably only you can see through."


    Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and shook her head. "I just guessed it right."


    "When his majesty was enthroned at that time, but the Crown Prince was actually alive. The man might be the previous Crown Prince and the reason why he came back was to kill the emperor."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Sicai widened her eyes. "But what does it have to do with Concubine Shu?"


    "Sister, listen to me. I''ll tell you a secret now," said Qilian Yvran, pointing finger at her lips.


    Looking at the serious expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "please go ahead."


    "In fact, Concubine Yi you meet is not the real one." Looking at her indifferently, Qilian Yvran said, "it turned out that Concubine Yi was killed by Concubine Shu, and ythe Second Princenis the real son of Concubine Shu. As for


    you."


    "Xvrao! Do you have a dream? " Noticing the expression on Xvrao''s face, Ning Sicai looked into the distance and said, "the situation in the imperial palace is getting more and more obvious. Now that the imperial concubine loses her favor, all of them have turned themselves to Concubine Shu''s side."


    Hearing that, Xvrao wore a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Will you also side with Concubine Shu?"


    "No. I work for the imperial concubine and she has given me everything. I won''t betray her."


    "That''s it." Xvrao looked at Ning Sicai and said respectfully. "As long as you don''t betray the imperial concubine, I won''t be your enemy, right?"


    Ning Sicai''s eyes widened in surprise at Xvrao''s words. It never occurred to her that Xvrao would say something like that. "If I choose to stand on Concubine Shu''s side, what will you do, Xvrao?"


    Xvraon''s eyes, which were fixed on Ning Sicai, turned cold all of a sudden. "Sister, you should know that I worked for Junzhu and it was she who gave me my life. I have been satisfied enough to stay by your side during this period of time."


    Just as he thought that Xvrao would say "kill her", she heard Xvrao say, "I will kill myself in front of master and ask her to let you go. Master will agree."

 Chapter 442 Secret (Ⅰ)

    In the Chengqian Palace.


    The man in black looked at Concubine Shu who was wearing the underwear in front of him and held her into his arms. He smiled and said: "Why are you doing this?"


    "I am always your woman no matter I live or die." In the arms of the man in black, Cheng Yuemeng started to talk like a spoiled child, "I''ve followed master''s instructions to imprison Qilian Yvran. Now Emperor Hongjia don''t believe in Qilian Yvran anymore."


    Huh. The man in black sneered.


    "I know Xuanyuan Hong better than you do." The man in black said in a deep voice. "If it weren''t for Qilian Yvran, I wouldn''t have lost to Xuanyuan Hong."


    "Master, why? She is just a woman. How can she influence you getting the throne?" In a conundrum, Cheng Yuemeng rested her head on the man''s chest and said, "master is always so capable. what is Qilian Yvran capable of?"


    "Not really." The man in black still said in a deep voice. "What happened in the past has passed. I have you now, haven''t I?" He kissed her cheek and said, "Yuemeng, remember who you are. You don''t need to know the things that you do not need to know."


    But deep inside, Cheng Yuemeng knew that he had touched the bottom line. "I''m sorry," she said reverently.


    The man in black seized the neck of Cheng Yuemeng and said coldly, "it''s good that you know, or I won''t let you die."


    "I understand." But as soon as Cheng Yuemeng finished her words, she bowed her head. When she thought of Su Qingyan, she asked helplessly, "master, about Junzhu, what should we do to deal with her?"


    "I heard that she is the adopted daughter of the imperial concubine?" The man in black looked at Cheng Yuemeng and said with a frown, "what power can an unmarried girl do?"


    "Don''t you know, master? She is a tough woman. " Then Cheng Yuemeng added, "Sister told me what happened in the city was more or less related to her."


    "Okay!" The man in Black said with interest, "I


    ew something at him. "Xuanyuan Hao, I like him. If you have guts, kill me and so that I can accompany my child."


    Hearing her complaints, the man in black stood aside motionlessly.


    What had happened in that year was indeed his fault. He had let go of Qilian Yvran''s hand first, and he had given up the woman in front of him. Now, even if he had regretted, nothing could change.


    "Xuanyuan Hao, I hate you." Qilian Yvran looked at him and laughed. "If you hadn''t abandoned me, I wouldn''t have loved Xuanyuan Hong. I love him because he is a brother to you. "


    "Ranran!" Hearing that, the man in black closed his eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "Past is in the past," Walking to the man in black, Qilian Yvran cried, "can we go back? Yanyan is dead, and Junmo is crazy. I only have Yvning and Yvjing now. What else do you want to do? "


    The man in black was about to go to hug Qilian Yvran, but was refused. "Xuanyuan Hao, everything is over. Our past is gone. The happiness in the past no longer exists."


    "Ranran, we still have a chance as long as you are willing to." "I hope you''re fine," said the man in black, pitifully looking at Qilian Yvran.


    "Xuanyuan Hao, you know what? When Yanyan died, the moment we saw each other was over. I don''t love you anymore. "

 Chapter 443 Secret (Ⅱ)

    The men in black apparently didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would say something like that, but when she said it, he knew that everything would never change, because he had something to do with the death of Qilian Qingyan.


    It was because he spoke bad of Qilian Qingyan in Qilian Qingyi''s ear. He planned everything secretly and he knew the whole plan.


    "Xuanyuan Hao, you used to like Yanyan so much. Why did you push her into the abyss? Do you really think that by then, everything will change? That will only make me hate you even more," said Qilian Yvran in a cold voice while looking at him. "I hate you. I don''t want to see you."


    "I feel so sorry for what has happened to Yanyan." "I really didn''t know what would happen to Yanyan. If I had known, I wouldn''t have said something like that." Xuanyuan Hao said resignedly.


    "So what?" "She''s already dead?" Qilian Yvran said helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Hao remained silent.


    "You can leave now. I can pretend that you never showed up." After these words, Qilian Yvran turned around and stopped looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Hao''s face. "I won''t tell anyone that you''ve been here."


    Xuanyuan Hao immediately disappeared.


    When Qingyan read the information about Qilian Yvran in the past, she couldn''t figure out what exactly had happened between her and Cheng Yuemeng. After all, it was hard to find out the truth since so many years had passed.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry about mother." "None of us could change what happened in that year."


    "I understand." "But you have to know, I want to figure it out, especially the person behind Cheng Yuemeng," Qingyan continued, shaking her head.


    "We don''t know who is behind Cheng Yuemeng, nor do we have any clue," Xuanyuan Yvzhen said indifferently.


    "Xvrao, have you got


    ased emperor? Isn''t that father''s brother? " Now, Qingyan was the one who was stunned. She had never known that Xuanyuan Hao used to be the Crown Prince of the Donghe Kingdom.


    "I don''t know much about him. After all, after the emperor ascended the throne, Xuanyuan Hao died." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said helplessly, "so I don''t know him."


    "Dead?" "How did he die?" Qingyan asked with a frown.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "I don''t know how he died. The only thing I can be sure of is this name."


    "Mistress." "the Fourth Prince is right. Xuanyuan Hao is the former Crown Prince, and he also had something to do with the death of the deceased empress.'''' Said Liushang with a smile.


    "What? Why does her death have anything to do with Xuanyuan Hao? " After hearing this, Qingyan only felt more puzzled. Why was Qilian Qingyan''s death related to Xuanyuan Hao?


    "Miss, you can''t figure it out, right?" Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Anying said indifferently, "it was Xuanyuan Hao who had told Qilian Qingyi that Qilian Qingyan was a demon who would bring misfortune to the people of this country. That''s why Qilian Qingyi kicked her off the position."

 Chapter 444 Xuanyuan Hao (Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan heard this, her eyes widened. She never thought that what happened five years ago would actually happen because of Xuanyuan Hao.


    The man in her memory, Xuanyuan Hao, was so wise and elegant that it was impossible for him to overlapp with this person. Could it be that Xuanyuan Hao hated her aunt so much? But that was Xuanyuan Hao who had abandoned her aunt first.


    "Miss..." It never occurred to Yaochi that there would be such a result in his investigation.


    They were very familiar with Xuanyuan Hao. As the one who was Qilian Yvran''s true love, they naturally knew him. However, they never thought that Xuanyuan Hao would be the former Crown Prince of the Donghe Kingdom.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen noticed all the expressions on Qingyan''s face.


    However, he didn''t know much about Xuanyuan Hao, but why did the girl in front of him seem to know him very well?


    "Yanyan, do you know this man?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan, hoping to bring her thought back to reality.


    Perhaps Qilian Qingyan used to know Xuanyuan Hao, but now, Su Qingyan definitely didn''t know Xuanyuan Hao, not to mention that he used to be the Crown Prince.


    "I don''t know him." Qingyan said to them calmly.


    "Liushang, go on with what you know. What we need now is to know the relationship between Cheng Yuemeng and Xuanyuan Hao." Murong Jingxuan looked at Liushang and said earnestly.


    Liushang nodded at Murong Jingxuan. After all, he thought it would be better for less people to know about Su Qingyan''s past. And right now, there were only two people who knew the truth, Murong Jingxuan and Qilian Yvran.


    "The person behind Cheng Yuemeng is Xuanyuan Hao. The reason why he comes back is very simple. He wants to kill Emperor Hongjia." Liushang looked at them and said respectfully, "the person that Cheng Yuemeng likes is also Xuanyuan Hao, which is why she is willing to work for Xuanyuan Hao."


    "If so, why did Cheng Yuemeng hurt my mother?" Qingyan asked, frowning.


    Fixing his eyes on


    Marquis Jingguo, then it''s a piece of cake for us to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    "I know, but I''m still worried about my mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and asked worriedly, "you know my mother''s characters after all."


    Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and patted him on the shoulder. "fourth brother, you don''t need to worry about mother. After all, Father knows this. Since that''s the case, he will definitely protect mother."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded at Qingyan and said, "I hope so."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "fourth brother, you should believe that mother wouldn''t admit defeat so easily. She has her own pride."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan when he heard what she was talking about.


    What Qingyan said was reasonable, and it seemed that she knew her mother well.


    His mother would not easily admit defeat, and that was why she could be favored by the emperor for so many years.


    In front of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran always acted willfully, showing no sign of weakness or being fawning over him. On the contrary, she was a stark contrast to the other women in the imperial palace.


    Was his mother stupid as to do not know how to compete for father''s love?


    In fact, it was not the case. His mother was just fighting for the emperor''s favor in another way.

 Chapter 445 Xuanyuan Hao (Ⅱ)

    In the Jvlong Pavilion.


    To get the information about Xuanyuan Hao, Xuanyuan Yvzhen also found Xuanyuan Shi. However, he did not inform Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan, because they had been busy with dealing with Marquis Jingguo at the Dew Banquet.


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was sitting in front of him and asked with a smile, "I wonder why you asked me to come here."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at him and asked indifferently, "Ninth King, do you know Xuanyuan Hao?"


    Xuanyuan Shi''s eyes widened as he heard this name. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with confusion and asked, "Fourh Prince, why did you ask about the matter of the former Crown Prince? You have to know that my brother has passed away many years ago."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Uncle, you mean Xuanyuan Hao is dead?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Yes. You don''t know about it. In the past, we had tried our best to kill the Crown Prince. After the Crown Prince died, your father succeed in becoming the emperor."


    Xuanyuan Shi''s words made Xuanyuan Yvzhen furrow his eyebrows. According to the information they found yesterday, Xuanyuan Hao was not dead and was still living in the world.


    "Ninth King, you should know we are partners," Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Xuanyuan Shi and said in a low voice, "I think you won''t lie to me."


    Xuanyuan Shi did not expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would say such words.


    "Fourth Prince, why should I lie to you?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said resignedly, "you have to know that we witnessed Xuanyuan Hao being buried with our own eyes."


    Xuanyuan Shi''s words confused Xuanyuan Yvzhen. If that was the case, was the information from the Wanshou Pavilion fake?


    "Uncle, did you see Xuanyuan Hao''s death with your own eyes?"


    Hearing the questioning voice of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Xuanyuan Shi nodded earnestly. "That''s for sure. Otherwise, how would


    tion against Marquis Jingguo during the Dew Banquet. This time, we will completely remove the power of Marquis Jingguo. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that."


    "Of course. After all, Zhaoyi is Guifei''s sister." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said earnestly, "fourth Prince, don''t worry. I will deal with the rest."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at Xuanyuan Shi. "Thank you, uncle."


    With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned around and left the Jvlong Pavilion.


    "Master, maybe Xuanyuan Qie knows about the matter of Xuanyuan Hao." The man in black appeared beside Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "should we ask Xuanyuan Qie for help?"


    "Not now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the man in black next to him and said in a low voice, "since the Ninth King doesn''t know about it, I don''t think that person will."


    "Master, as for the matter between Shizi and Junzhu..."


    "What?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at the man in black next to him and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "There should be some secrets about Junzhu and Shizi. I have observed their interactions, as if they have known each other for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in black next to him and said helplessly, "don''t tell me what happened between them. After all, Yanyan is certain to marry Jingxuan."

 Chapter 446 Marquis Jingguo

    Marquis Jingguo looked at the man in black standing in front of him and said respectfully, "we have completed the task you ordered. One of my sons has died, so you won''t let me lose the other two sons."


    "Ning Haotian, you should know who you are." The man in black looked at Marquis Jingguo and said in a deep voice. "what happened to Xiuran was an accident, even master did not expect it."


    "Xiuran did not die because of master." Looking at the men in black, Marquis Jingguo became impatient. "If it wasn''t for him, Xiuran wouldn''t have died."


    "Ning Haotian, if you still want to live, you have to help princess according master''s order. Otherwise, if something really happens to you at that time, I can''t guarantee that your family can still be safe."


    "What do you mean by that?" Marquis Jingguo opened his mouth impatiently. "I have helped the Nanchen Kingdom for so many years. Not to mention that I have sacrificed a son."


    "How dare you!" The man in black reprimanded, looking at Marquis Jingguo, "if you don''t want Emperor Hongjia to know what you have done, you''d better follow master''s orders."


    "I understand!" Looking at the men in black, Marquis Jingguo also impatiently said, "I won''t blame you for the death of Xiuran."


    "It''s good that you understand."


    "what else can I do for master?" Marquis Jingguo looked at the man in black and spoke helplessly. "I''m half a hundred years old and almost dead. If I can still do something, say it out."


    "Master gave you this." As he spoke, he handed a white jade bottle to Marquis Jingguo, and continued, "the pills in the bottle are able to control people''s mind."


    Looking at the bottle in his hand, Marquis Jingguo asked impatiently, "what do you mean?"


    "Ning Haotian, this pill is for others."


    "For whom?" Puzzled, Marquis Jingguo looked at the man in black. "I have offended too many people."


    ''s really not what I think."


    "Miss, who is she?" Yanmei turned to look at Yanmei and Yanmei shook his head helplessly.


    "Yaochi, you may leave now." Then Qingyan waved at them. "I want to go back to my mansion tomorrow. You will be in charge of the Miner''s safety. Even if Concubine Shu wants to harm me, she won''t hurt Miner."


    "I got it. I will keep her safe." Liushang replied in respect.


    "Okay."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, they disappeared.


    When Qingdai appeared, she saw Qingyan sitting there with her eyes closed, as if she had experienced something.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled and said, "is it because the matter you asked the Yanmei to investigate has already come to light?"


    "Qingdai, am I nice to you?" "I treat you like sisters! Why did you do that? "


    "You are very kind to us. We didn''t get such treatment when we stayed with Shizi." Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled. But when she thought of the woman''s face, she asked in a deep voice, "Miss, do you think she has some difficulties?"


    "Difficulties?" "If she really has difficulties, she can tell me. Why did she choose to betray me? Do you know, Qingdai? I was really upset when I knew it was her. "

 Chapter 447 Ghost Hunting (Ⅰ)

    On May, the wind was a little cool. And it was also the time when a figure, wearing a black robe and a bamboo hat, rushed in. He had always been observing the surroundings.


    Afterward, he stopped in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mansion. He opened the door expertly, and when the waiter saw the familiar figure, he quickly led him into Xuanyuan Yvfan''s Study Room.


    "Here you are." Xuanyuan Yvfan indifferently spoke to the portrait on the wall, "I thought you really betrayed me."


    "What do you want from me?" The man''s voice was soft and elegant. It turned out that the person in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan was a woman.


    "It''s time to repay me." Xuanyuan Yvfan walked to her side. He lifted her chin and asked, "didn''t you always want to pay me back?"


    The woman suddenly thought of something. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said helplessly, "tell me, this is the last time I help you."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvfan laughed coldly.


    "The last time?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked coldly, "do you really think you can return to her side? If she knows that you have betrayed her, you know what she will do to you. "


    "So what?" The woman looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "I''ve been with her for so many years, and now I''m here just to repay your kindness back then."


    ha-ha. Xuanyuan Yvfan laughed loudly.


    "Second Prince, if I am really caught this time, please don''t blame her." The woman looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly, "after all, I''ve been with her for so many years. I don''t even want to lay a finger on her."


    "But you must do something to her now!" Xuanyuan Yvfan pinched her throat at once. "You know the consequences of betraying me."


    "Your Highness, isn''t it enough for me to have done so much for you all these years?" The woman looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked, "I''ll tell you all of her whereabouts. Isn''t that enough?"


    "You are my woman." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the woman in front of him and asked with a smile, "don''t y


    ''t worry about it." Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at Concubine Yi and said with a smile, "do you know the effect of the pill just now is to control people''s hearts? It is originally the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom who wants to control the Fourth Prince. Now I use it to control Su Qingyan, isn''t it the same?"


    "Can it really work?" Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked in confusion, "if it really has that effect, why didn''t the princess use it herself?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at Concubine Yi and shook his head. "Mother, you don''t have to worry about this. You will understand it at the Dew Banquet."


    Concubine Yi held Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hand and said, "Son, all I have done is for you. Since Concubine Shu wants to help you, you should accept her help at ease."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly at Concubine Yi. He couldn''t understand why Concubine Shu would help him, but what was the point of sacrificing some people as long as he could win the throne?


    "If I married Su Qingyan, I think she can help me win the throne. After all, I don''t think she is a simple woman."


    ''''Son, I''m glad that you understand. I will give you a hand."


    Looking at Concubine Yi, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. As long as I can marry her, I can definitely take the throne easily."

 Chapter 448 Ghost Hunting (Ⅱ)

    In the Yingshuang Palace, Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Qingyan wasn''t in the mood to enjoy it. Thinking of what Yanmei had said, she felt inexplicably sad. After all, the person she trusted most before, but she didn''t expect that she would be the spy. If Yanmei hadn''t found it in time, maybe she would tell Marquis Jingguo about their plan.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Baizhi looked at the worried look on Qingyan''s face and said, "you seem to have something on your mind since you came back."


    "Baizhi, how do I treat you?" Qingyan said to Baizhi with a smile. Then her eyes darkened as she turned to look at the busy figure of Zizhu.


    "Of course Miss treats us very well," Baizhi looked at Qingyan and asked with a smile, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Qingyan looked at Baizhi and shook her head, "Oh, I''ll stay at home tonight. I''ll go to visit auntie later. I''m not here these days, you should take care of her."


    "Miss, where are you going?" Baizhi looked at Qingyan and asked in confusion, "Miss, are you going to stay in the imperial palace for a while?"


    "You''re right. I''ll be in the imperial palace for a while. The Dew Banquet is about to begin, so I''ll be in the imperial palace for a while," Qingyan nodded seriously.


    "Miss, don''t worry. We will take good care of aunt." Baizhi looked at Qingyan and asked smilingly, "Miss, is there anything happening in the imperial palace?"


    On hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan shook her head, "no, Baizhi, stop guessing." Qingyan smiled as if she thought of something, "Baizhi, tell Huangcen that I want to eat the chicken shoots porridge cooked by her tonight."


    "Got it." With these words, Baizhi ran out of the room joyfully. Seeing her receding figure, Qingyan turned away.


    Qingyan bowed her head and lost in though


    "I think Yanyan has her own reasons for her decision."


    "Do we need to deal with that woman?" Fengshuang looked at Murong Jingxuan and said respectfully.


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "Not yet. I think Yanyan can handle it."


    "Master, we have all prepared for the banquet. All the evidences we got are handed over to your highness Lucien. He also has some evidence. I heard that Prince Jing also got a pill and asked him to eat it for lady Sharon." Fengshuang told Murong Jingxuan everything he had gotten recently.


    "We don''t need to worry about the Fourth Prince, as well as Ning Sicai. Xvrao will protect Ning Sicai. But I didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo should have direct contact with that person. Have you confirmed that the person behind them is Qilian Qingyi?"


    Hearing his words, taking a closer look at the serious expression on his face, Fengshuang nodded and said, "according to the investigation, they are the subordinates of Qilian Qingyi."


    Hearing Fengshuang''s words, Murong Jingxuan tapped his fingers on the table and said, "I''ll tell Yanyan about it when she''s back."


    If Qilian Qingyi was behind all this, then Yanyan should have more thorough plan to deal with Marquis Jingguo.

 Chapter 449 Ghost Hunting (Ⅲ)

    When Murong Jingxuan arrived at the mansion of Marquis Dingguo, he saw Qingyan sitting on the swing alone and the little fox, Yaoyao, in her arms.


    To be honest, he didn''t know why he chose to save the little fox at the beginning. At that time, the little fox looked at him with innocent eyes as if he knew everything. His heart seemed to melt as soon as he saw the little fox''s eyes.


    He wondered what kind of woman would be the one who kept the fox. But it never occurred to him that it was Qilian Qingyan.


    However, when he saw this harmonious scene again, he found that only when Qingyan was facing animals, she would be extremely gentle.


    "Shizi, why are you here?" Looking at the figure of Murong Jingxuan, Qingdai said in a low voice.


    Seeing the expression on the face of Qingdai, Murong Jingxuan raised his finger and Qingdai nodded in approval.


    Miss seemed to be depressed since she heard the news yesterday. It might be a good choice if Shizi appeared to make her happy.


    When Murong Jingxuan was about to cover her eyes with his hands, Qingyan looked at him with red eyes and said, "you''re here."


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan walked up to her and took her in his arms. "I''m here, Yanyan."


    "Jingxuan, why?"


    Murong Jingxuan knew what Qingyan was referring to. He comforted her in a soft voice, "maybe Yanmei had made a mistake."


    "I don''t think so. I am confident in Yanmei''s ability. Believe it or not, everything tonight will be over." Qingyan shook her head.


    "Yes, we''ll know by then." Murong Jingxuan knew how good Yanmei was, but he could only comfort her like this.


    After all, the woman had been with her for so many years, and she could be considered as the most sensible maid. How could he be happy to see such a thing happened?


    As soo


    in Qingyan''s hand again. "Miss, you should eat more dishes. Today''s your favorite dishes, I have spent a lot of thoughts on it."


    "Okay!" As Qingyan said, she looked at the dishes on the table. She looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, Huangcen is really good at cooking."


    "Yes, but Yanyan is much more better than me." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    "how could you say that? My cooking skill is certainly not as good as Miss. But Miss will not get married just for cooking for you." Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Huangcen refuted without hesitation.


    "Of course I won''t let Yanyan cook," Murong Jingxuan responded, holding her hand.


    "Huangcen, I don''t think Jingxuan will make Yanyan cook," Su Qingxue ate the dishes in front of her and said with a smile, "by the way, Yanyan, the teacher taught me some new knowledge today."


    "Well, Qingxue, you should work hard." Qingyan said with a smile.


    Dinner ended in a very harmonious atmosphere. After Zizhu and Huangcen cleaned up the table and was about to turn around to leave, they heard the voice of Qingyan from behind, "Zizhu, stay here. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 450 Zizhus Death (I)

    Upon hearing this, Zizhu held her hands tightly. She turned to look at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, is there anything else?"


    Looking at Qingyan and the others, Qingyan smiled and said, "you can also stay here, Baizhi and Huangcen."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Baizhi thought of the look on her face when she came back home today, and then Baizhi put the dishwares aside, and asked, "Miss, is there anything unhappy?"


    "Yes, I do have something unhappy." Qingyan looked into Baizhi''s eyes and said with a smile. Then she turned to look at Zizhu and asked, "Zizhu, you are my first-class maid. Let me ask you, how do I treat you?"


    Noticing Qingyan''s gaze, Zizhu answered with a smile, "Miss, Of course you treat us nicely. Why did you ask that?"


    "Yeah, Miss is very kind to us." Huangcen looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I followed miss when I was young. In the beginning, miss did not treat us well, but in the end, she always treated us as her sister."


    "Yes! I like Miss best. "


    Hearing what they said, Qingyan smiled. Then she looked at Zizhu and asked, "is that right, Zizhu?"


    At this moment, Zizhu realized why Qingyan wanted them to stay. Maybe she had found out her real identity.


    "Miss, they are right. I like you too. I have been with you for so many years. Seeing you become like this, I am very happy. " Zizhu quietly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but what she had done couldn''t escape the eyes of Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan.


    "What happened, Miss?" Baizhi looked at the look on Qingyan''s face and said anxiously, "Miss, do you want to leave us?"


    "No way!" Huangcen suddenly opened her eyes wide. "Miss, please


    , her eyes widened in surprise. "It''s impossible. He promised me that he would spare my family! He will not kill them. "


    "Zizhu, don''t be so punctilious. He doesn''t take these people seriously, and you are just ants in his eyes." Staring at Zizhu, Yanmei still calmly said, "you can ask Miss for help if you have any questions. Miss can also help you, but you choose Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    "Yes. Do you know how sad Miss was when she knew that it was you?" Yaochi said in a deep voice as he looked at Zizhu.


    As soon as Zizhu heard this, she looked towards Qingyan. She didn''t say a word. As she was about to step forward, she was stopped by the Qingdai. "Zizhu, you shouldn''t see Miss anymore."


    "Qingdai." "I''ll do it myself." Qingdai walked up and looked at Zizhu, who was kneeling on the ground. She covered her tears and asked, ''''Zizhu, why? You choose to help Xuanyuan Yvfan just because you were poisoned? Why don''t you believe that I can detoxify you? "


    Staring at Qingyan with reddened eyes, Zizhu closed her eyes in remorse. After a while, she opened her eyes and forced a smile. "I''m sorry, Miss. I was wrong."

 Chapter 451 Zizhus Death (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Zizhu''s face, Qingyan said indifferently, "Zizhu, don''t you know the consequence of betraying me?"


    Looking at the casual expression on Qingyan''s face, Zizhu said with a smile, "Miss, I know you won''t let me go, but I guess it will be very happy to be killed by you in the end. After all, I don''t have to keep standing between you and the Second Prince. "


    When Qingyan turned around, she didn''t see the expression on Zizhu''s face anymore. She waved at Yaochi beside her, "do it, Yaochi."


    A drop of tear trickled down from the corner of Zizhu''s eyes as she turned around. At this moment, she heard the voice of Qingyan.


    "Zizhu, if there is afterlife, would you still like to be my maid?"


    If there was afterlife, I will be really willing to be your only maid.


    Yaochi put a hand on the head of Zizhu and Zizhu fell onto the ground in front of them.


    "She''s dead?" "Isn''t it painful for her to die?" Qingyan said indifferently.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I didn''t hurt her badly. She will die in peace." Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi said respectfully, "she cried when she died."


    "Yes." Qingyan still had her back to Yaochi, and Yaochi could feel the slight pain in her tone.


    "Baizhi, you should bury Zizhu. After all, she was one of us." Qingyan turned around and left.


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Baizhi came forward and saw the dead body of Zizhu lying on the ground.


    There was no painful expression on Zizhu''s face, but a smile of relief, as if death was a better relief for her.


    "Qingdai, have you already known that sister has betrayed Miss?" Baizhi looked at Qingdai and asked with a serious look, "has sister Zizhu really betrayed Miss?"


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingdai nodded and said, "do you know that?" The tear stains on Qingyan''s face were still vivid in Qingdai''s mind. "If I have the chance, I don''t believe


    an do to change it," Murong Jingxuan held her hand tightly and continued, "you should know that everyone had a different mentality when Zizhu chose Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    "I understand!" Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and explained anxiously, "I''m just wondering why Zizhu does not believe in me. I can give her what Xuanyuan Yvfan promises her? Was she just trying to repay? Then I''m a nobody to her, right? "


    "Yanyan, don''t go too far." Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. "Zizhu is dead .But don''t be too sad for her death, okay?"


    Qingyan wiped the tears off her face. She looked at Murong Jingxuan and said firmly, "Zizhu is dead. Benson is dying. Xuanyuan Yvfan must want to know the final result, but I will not let Zizhu die for nothing. I will let Xuanyuan Yvfan know that he must pay the corresponding price." Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    "Yanyan, everything is ready for the Dew Banquet. At that time, we can definitely take down Marquis Jingguo." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    After hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan thought of the death of her grandfather, and looked up at him with hatred in her eyes. "Jingxuan, can you bring Marquis Jingguo to me by then?"

 Chapter 452 Midnight Talk

    Emperor Hongjia could go to have a look at Qilian Yvran when the eunuch made sure no one could notice it. He had never been in such a difficult position before. As the emperor of a country, he had never been in a desperate situation like now. However, he had no other choice but to meet with Qilian Yvran in this way in order not to be discovered by others.


    "Eunuch Pei, what do you think of me now?" Staring at the eunuch who was standing next to him, Emperor Hongjia asked solemnly, "am I very humiliated now?"


    Hearing that, Eunuch Pei shook his head in resignation. "Your Majesty, please don''t be so modest. Anyway, the imperial concubine will love you."


    Hearing the words of the eunuch, Emperor Hongjia felt excited, "although Ranran is indeed wronged, I am going to meet her in this way. I don''t know if she will see me."


    the eunuch looked at the Emperor Hongjia and said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured. The imperial concubine must be very concerned about you."


    "You are such a sweet talker." With these words, Emperor Hongjia headed towards the Guanjv Palace.


    The guard of the Guanjv Palace were shocked when she saw Emperor Hongjia. Emperor Hongjia had grounded the imperial concubines before, but now he showed up in such a way.''.


    "No need to bow. Don''t tell anyone that I am here, or you''ll know the consequences," said Emperor Hongjia, waving at the maids who wanted to bow to the emperor.


    The maids nodded respectfully.


    When Emperor Hongjia went into the bedroom, he Qilian Yvran sitting alone in front of the chessboard, staring blankly at it. "Hongjia, you are here." Without raising her head, Qilian Yvran said, "I was thinking that you would come when it''s time."


    Emperor Hongjia sat on his chair and asked, "did he come?"


    Qilian Yvran raised her head to look at Em


    e to? The four kingdoms haven''t united yet. No one can unify the four kingdoms yet. If Fourth Prince gets the throne, perhaps I will fulfill my previous dream. "


    "That''s exactly what I mean. If Fourth Prince can unify the four kingdoms, he will hand the position another reliable person. Will you blame him?"


    Emperor Hongjia shook his head as he looked at Qilian Yvran, "after I abdicate, I would not ask whom Fourth Prince wants to abdicate. I would be satisfied as long as I can always be with you."


    "You are right," said Qilian Yvran as he got close to Emperor Hongjia. "If you really abdicate, the throne is no longer yours."


    "You''re right. At that time, Fourth Prince can give the throne to whoever he wants." "Ranran, I want to be with you wherever you go." said Emperor Hongjia, taking her hand.


    "Hongjia, my son wants to pass the throne to Yvning. You know that Yvning is Yanyan''s son, so that''s why he wants the throne." After thinking for a while, Qilian Yvran decided to tell Emperor Hongjia what she was thinking.


    "Is he the one I met last time?" "Sure." said Steve with a smile! I also like the child very much. I will be relieved if the emperor is really handed over to him. "

 Chapter 453 Mind Control

    At Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mansion.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan threw all the things on the table to the ground when he heard the news. He looked at the people in black around him and asked, "are you all useless?"


    "Your Highness, we didn''t expect Junzhu to find out about Zizhu." The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "but althought Zizhu is dead, but it seems that she has succeeded in poisoning."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at the man in black next to him and asked, "you mean that Zizhu is successful, so she was killed by Su Qingyan?"


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded respectfully. "I saw Su Qingyan take that bowl of soup. She must have been poisoned. But I wonder how it can control people''s mind. Your highness, can you believe what the princess said?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the man in black as he thought of this. He instructed in a low voice, "now you can go and ask Su Qingming to come to me. Remember to ask him to take Qilian Qingyue him. You are right. We can''t make sure if the pill that can control people''s mind will work."


    "I understand." The man in black disappeared in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan sat down and looked at the picture on the wall. He smiled with pleasure. If people''s mind could be controlled, then he might be able to make Su Qingyan his woman tonight. He coveted Su Qingyan for a long time.


    After getting the call of Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingming and Qilian Qingyue quickly rushed to Second Prince''s mansion. They were also led into the Study Room.


    "Your Highness, why did you call us here in such a hurry?" Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked cautiously, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and said with a smile, "of course there is something. I just want to ask princess how to control people''s mind after ta


    left.


    Zizhu, although you betrayed me, I know you have your difficulties, so you can rest assured that when the time is right, I will send Xuanyuan Yvfan to accompany your death.


    "Master, the Dew Banquet said you just need to watch the show at tomorrow''s Dew Banquet." Anying walked up to Qingyan and said with respect, "everything is ready."


    "Okay. I won''t be worried if Jingxuan and fourth brother have arranged everything," Qingyan smiled at Anying and asked helplessly, "Anying, do you really think I was wrong about what happened to Zizhu?"


    When Anying thought of that girl, he shook his head helplessly and answered, "Miss, we are killers. We know too much about such things, so I can''t answer your question."


    "Yes." Qingyan replied softly with her back to Anying.


    "Anying, do you really think you will betray me for a girl if you fall in love with her?" Qingyan turned to look at Anying and said.


    After hearing this, Anying thought of something. He walked up to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, I remember you said that the taboo of being a killer is to have feelings, but I will not let such a weak point appear in my life."


    ''Because


    I have given all my life to that woman named Qilian Qingyan.''

 Chapter 454 Committing (Ⅰ)

    Yaochi selected Mudan in the Yihong Brothel and asked Mudan to disguise as the appearance of Su Qingyan and go to the mansion of Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Guardian, can I really disguise myself as master?" Mudan asked respectfully.


    Last time, Shaoyao was chosen by Qingyan, so Mudan thought maybe also chosen by Qingyan. However, in the end, Qingyan still only chose Shaoyao. She didn''t understand why Qingyan would choose Shaoyao and why Qingyan trusted Shaoyao so much.


    They came from the Wanshou Pavilion and believed in Qilian Qingyan. Now that Qilian Qingyan had become Su Qingyan, they were more eager to work for her. Moreover, it was in the Donghe Kingdom now, so they all talked in private


    who else would be picked by Su Qingyan.


    And this time she succeeded. She could finally serve her master.


    "Mudan, do you think I would lie to you?" Looking at Mudan, who had expectation on her face, Yaochi slipped a pill into her mouth and said, "take this pill. Then you will become the Miss. You have been with Miss for a long time, so basically, you can imitate her to the point. Remember, ask Xuanyuan Yvfan to believe in every word you say."


    "I understand." With these words, Mudan swallowed the pill. A strange expression appeared on her face, and a familiar face of Qingyan came into view.


    "Mudan, Miss said if you can do it well, you will be her personal maid. After all, one of her maids died." Yaochi said coldly.


    With a serious nod, Mudan said, "please rest assured. I will do my best to help Miss."


    "I look forward to seeing you finish your task." Yaochi then told Mudan the details and sent her to the place near Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mansion.


    When Yaochi returned to the Yingshuang Palace, Qingyan was still awake. Yaochi walked to the door and spoke respectfully, "Miss, the things you or


    t it?" Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Who do you think you are?" "I''m the brother of his principal concubine. What can he do to me?'''' Su Qingteng said ignorantly. I... "


    Just when Su Qingteng was about to continue his talking, Jinhuan''s voice interrupted him.


    "Mister, you are here. You haven''t been here for a long time." Jinhuan walked up to Qingyan and put her hand on her shoulder. She looked at Su Qingteng and said disdainfully, "Oh, it''s you, aren''t you? Why are you here for fun?"


    "Jinhuan I''ll give you 100000 notes. How about you spend the night with me?" After saying that, Su Qingteng took out a pile of notes and threw them on the ground. When he was about to pull Jinhuan, Qingyan kicked him to the ground.


    "Su Qingteng, are you deaf? Golden ring, you are my girl tonight. " Looking at Su Qingteng, Qingyan said in a deep voice, "you are not qualified to compete with me!"


    "I am the brother-in-law of the Third Prince. Who the hell are you?" Su Qingteng stood up and was about to hit Su Qingyan. But again, Qingyan kicked him to the ground.


    Looking at the man lying on the floor, Qingyan said disdainfully, "I''m the owner of the Yihong Brothel. What are you gonna do about it?"

 Chapter 455 Committing (Ⅱ)

    Upon hearing this, Su Qingteng lifted his head to look at Qingyan. His tone was full of disdain. "Do you think I will believe whatever you say?"


    "Young master, don''t care about this kind of person." With a glance at Qingyan, Jinhuan said flatly, "Mister, long time no see. I have prepared a bottle of wine for you."


    When Jinhuan was about to take Qingyan away, Su Qingteng pulled down the golden ring and said, "I have enough money. Aren''t you just a prostitute? Don''t pretend to be aloof. " He said as he tried to kiss on Jinhuan''s lips.


    All of a sudden, Qingyan took out a willow leaf flying knife from her pocket and aimed at Su Qingteng. The flying knife flew past his ear. Seeing this, Su Qingteng was frightened.


    "I won''t say that again." "Anying, go and ask the Third Prince to bring this shameless brother-in-law back. Tell his principal concubine, if he comes here to stir up trouble in the Yihong Brothel, things won''t be as simple as this next time."


    "I understand." Anying disappeared in a flash.


    "Jinhuan, let''s go." Qingyan said as she stepped on the Su Qingteng''s foot. "You really need to discipline this kind of man."


    "Jinhuan, you got it." As Jinhuan spoke, he let Qingyan lead the way up the stairs.


    After taking Qingyan to her room, Jinhuan looked at the sad expression on her face and said, "Miss, don''t be so sad. After all, you can''t change the thing about Zizhu."


    "Jinhuan, let''s get hammered tonight." I haven''t drunk with you for a long time, right?" Qingyan said as she filled up her cup with wine. She picked it up and drank it up. "JInhuan, it''s so good wine."


    "Miss, how can you gulp it down? It''s as tasteless as wax." Jinhuan was also slowly drinking, Jinhuan said, "Miss, you should also enjoy this kind of wine."


    "Humph!" "I''m just going to drink like this. So what?" She took another glass of wine and drained the cup.


    Just as Jinhuan was about to d


    ''t know why he had such a fear in the face of this woman.


    "JInhuan, let''s go back and drink."


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yvzhe also turned around and left. At the same time, he saw Su Qingwen standing at the door of the Yihong Brothel.


    "Your Highness, he is just a boss. How could you make compromise for him?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Su Qingwen said in an aggrieved tone, "I''m your principal concubine."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe frowned and looked at Su Qingwen beside him. "You also know that you are my principal concubine?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingwen trembled and said, "my brother did something wrong, but those people should not treat my brother like that!"


    "Su Qingwen!" Xuanyuan Yvzhe said impatiently, "you''ve already married me. Su Mansion has nothing to do with you, not to mention that your father has chosen the Second Prince? But I will never be on his side. "


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingwen still looked frightened. "But the Second Prince is now the most capable person to ascend the throne!"


    "Su Qingwen, if you don''t want to die so early, don''t say such dangerous words. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and warned in a low voice.

 Chapter 456 Sleep In The Same Bed

    Xuanyuan Yvfan played with the whistle in his hand. Although he believed that Su Qingming wouldn''t lie to him, he still didn''t believe Qilian Qingyue. After all, that woman came from the Nanchen Kingdom, which was an enemy of the Donghe Kingdom. Although there was the imperial concubine here, Qilian Yvran, everyone knew that the former Qilian clan had been exterminated.


    But now, the Qilian clan was not worthy of its name.


    The image of the young girl appeared in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mind again. When he thought of this, he could not help letting out a whistle, hoping to get the result he expected.


    Mudan had always been standing in a remote place not far away. No one would notice a person standing here. Yaochi told her that as long as she heard the whistle, she could enter Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mansion.


    Just when Mudan was wondering when she could hear the whistle, it was blowing.


    After Mudan breathed deepyly, she walked towards Xuanyuan Yvfan''s residence with empty eyes.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvfan was disappointed, a servant came to report, "Your Highness, Junzhu is looking for you, but she looks very strange."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would really appear.


    Thinking of this, he opened the door and ran out, meeting Mudan at not far away.


    Seeing Mudan with empty eyes, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled joyfully. He walked to Mudan and asked with a smile, "Junzhu, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, your highness." Mudan said respectfully.


    Seeing the respectful expression of Mudan, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that the pill was surely effective. No matter what, as long as he got the body of Su Qingyan tonight, even if they had to talk about it in the future, it would definitely be her fault.


    At the thought of it, Xuanyuan Yvfan walked towards a room with Mudan.


    Seeing the expression on Xuan


    the Dew Banquet. We can''t show up with Junzhu, or it will cause a sensation."


    The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "I understand."


    Then he wrapped up Mudan and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the back of the man in black, frowning..


    Last night, he didn''t get any information from Mudan. The only thing he was sure about was that Murong Jingxuan didn''t tell her about it. But according to his character, was it true that Murong Jingxuan didn''t tell her anything?


    "Your Highness, Mr. Su and princess have arrived at the gate of the mansion. They said that they wanted to go to the imperial palace with you," The servant informed.


    After putting on the clothes, Xuanyuan Yvfan opened the door and walked out.


    When he came to the living room, he saw Su Qingming, Qilian Qingyue, Luo Yijue and Tina waiting at the door.


    "Your Highness, you are here." Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with respect, "Your Highness, nothing should happen to them at the Dew Banquet. Please don''t worry."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan recalled what Mudan had said last night and nodded earnestly. "That''s good. After all, no accident is allowed in the Dew Banquet, or there will be no good for us to seize the throne."

 Chapter 457 The Dew Banquet(Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan woke up from the chaos, she just found that the sky was just getting bright. She looked around and found that she was still in Jinhuan''s room. Remembering what happened yesterday, she rubbed her temples in pain.


    Last night, she remembered that after dealing with Su Qingteng, she just drank and had fun with Jinhuan. It was a real pleasure for her.


    The death of Zizhu, after all, was very sad. After all, she had been with Zizhu for a long time, but she did not expect that Zizhu would betray her because of the so-called gratitude.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    When Qingyan heard the sound, she said calmly, "I am awake. Come in."


    As Jinhuan entered the room, she saw Qingyan still lying on the bed. She walked to the bed, dressed her up, and said, "Miss, Yaochi has been here just now. He asked if you still want to come to the imperial palace with Mudan"


    Qingyan stretched herself a little and answered, "of course I will. I''ll disguise myself as a maid."


    "Yaochi said everything went well last night." Jinhuan helped her to make her hair in a bun masterly, "Miss, will you follow Yaochi and leave the Yihong Brothel?"


    "I can''t leave the gate if you dress me up like this." Looking at the figure in the mirror, Qingyan said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave from the window later."


    "Miss!" Jinhuan touched her head dotingly and said, "you should be like a child, since you are still a child."


    Qingyan made a face and stuck out her tongue at Jinhuan, "Jinhuan, if we didn''t live in such environment, no one would fight against each other. I''m tired, but I can''t fall."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jinhuan said sadly, "Miss, after these things are dealt with, you go with Shizi and wandered far away. Never ask these things in the court again."


    Looking at Jinhuan, Qingyan smiled seriousl


    quet now?"


    Pointing at Mudan, Qingyan said with a smile, "You should be with Mudan since you are both good at kungfu. And you will be able to protect yourself if something really happens."


    "Does Shizi know this?" Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai replied helplessly, "What if Shizi mistakes Mudan as you?"


    "Rest assured, I believe Jingxuan will be able to distinguish," Qingyan said with a smile.


    Looking at Mudan, Qingdai wondered, ''when I walked into the yard, I didn''t recognize the real Miss. Will Shizi be able to do it?


    When the carriage reached the entrance to the imperial palace, they saw Murong Jingxuan standing there waiting for them. "You''re here. Something happened in the imperial palace last night."


    "What happened? Why are you so nervous? "


    Murong Jingxuan curled his lips into a thin smile and asked, "You are Yanyan, are you?"


    "Your Highness, how do you know I''m not a young lady?" she teased


    "What happened?" Raising her head, Qingyan asked, "has something happened to mother?"


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he looked at Chishao and said with a smile, "yes, some people went to my mother''s palace to steal things, but in the end they were caught by the people of the Fourth Prince."

 Chapter 458 The Dew Banquet (Ⅱ)

    Hearing his words, Qingyan asked with a frown, "is there anything in my mother''s palace that worths stealing?"


    "I heard that the man intended to steal a painting, but he didn''t expect to be caught." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and continued, "it''s said that it''s a painting by Qingyan."


    It suddenly dawned on Qingyan that she had drawn a painting for Qilian Yvran before. It was a gift that Qilian Qingyan had given to Qilian Yvran as a wedding gift. However, there were not many people who knew that the painting existed. Was it someone sent by Qilian Qingyi?


    "Have you found out who gave the orders?" They walked side by side on the way to the imperial palace.


    "He is dead." "We thought he had only had one poison in his mouth, but in fact, he had another. It was too late when we found it out," Murong Jingxuan continued, looking at Qingyan with a regretful expression


    "Miss, not many people know your painting, so it must be that one who did it." "How about we go and see the imperial concubine now?" Yaochi asked.


    "Okay." With a smile, Qingyan said to Mudan, "Mudan, go to the Dew Banquet with Jingxuan, and I''ll join the party later. I don''t think that no one know my identity except Jingxuan ."


    "Yes, I understand," Mudan said.


    Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan, turned around and walked away.


    "Miss, why can Shizi recognize that you at the first sight?" "To be honest, I almost failed to tell the difference at that time," Yaochi said with a puzzled look at Qingyan.


    "It may because the scent. Although Mudan disguised herself as me, she still lives in the Yihong Brothel. And she was covered with thick ardor of make-ups. So Jingxuan knows she isn''t me," Qingyan said while curled her lips.


    Hearing that, Yaochi touched his forehead helplessly. Luckily, Murong Jingxuan was not as cynical as


    hat I have been grounded. They protect me as much as you do." Said Qilian Yvran, patting Qingyan''s hand.


    "Mother, have you ever thought why Yvning and Yvjing haven''t shown their true faces? I think they might have known what happened to you." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said helplessly, "perhaps Yvning and Yvjing have already been in the imperial palace. And considering their character, they will definitely question father. I''m afraid father will have a hard time."


    "Well, this child..." Thinking of the character of Weisheng Yvning, Qilian Yvran could not help but frown. In the end, she looked at Qingyan and said with a doted smile, "I wonder whom his personality is alike."


    "What did you say, mother?" Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "both of them are like Junmo. Junmo brought them up and cultivated them for five years. When I left, they were still young. Now, they are 15 years old, and adult ceremony is about to have her adult ceremony."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran nodded his head seriously. "You''re right. After you died, Junmo has disappeared for five years. I didn''t expect that he would be with Yvning and Yvjing. Without him, they may not be able to live today."

 Chapter 459 The Dew Banquet (Ⅲ)

    Emperor Hongjia didn''t expect that they would see Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing. He hadn''t received the message that they were going to the Donhe Kingdom. More importantly, their aunt was still grounded in the Guanjv Palace. Although they had discussed this before, he didn''t know what would happened if they knew it.


    "Yvning, why didn''t you tell me that you were here?" "If I knew you were here, I would send someone to receive you," Emperor Hongjia continued, smiling.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, if Yvjing and I hadn''t come here in advance, how could we know you were mistreating our aunt?"


    Hearing these words, Emperor Hongjia put on a helpless look. He really wanted to tell Weisheng Yvning that he hadn''t mistreated Qilian Yvran, but it would ruin his plan.


    "Brother, maybe his majesty has his own reason." Weisheng Yvjing looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "after all, we don''t know too much about it." While saying that, she pulled the corners of Weisheng Yvning''s collar.


    "I didn''t come to here this time because of the plan of Weisheng Junyan, but it''s my own decision. We have already got the news that Qilian Qingyue didn''t get the help of my aunt, and she now colludes with Xuanyuan Yvfan." Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and said respectfully.


    "You''re right. She''s from the Qilian clan, after all. How could she accept Qilian Qingyi''s request?"


    "Your Majesty, I have come to the Donghe Kingdom this time to take away Qilian Qingyue. You can rest assured that I will take care of the matter of the Qilian clan by myself." Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and said in a low voice, "but I hope I can see aunt after the the Dew Banquet."


    "Well, do you know something about Marquis Jingguo? I heard that he contacted the empress. " Weisheng Yvning said with a smiled.


    Weisheng Yvning took a look at Weish


    side Murong Jingxuan. "What are you talking about? It''s obvious Yanyan!"


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Mudan said to him with a smile, "Your Highness, I am not real. Miss has come to visit the imperial concubine."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen couldn''t believe it when he heard that. Although he knew that there was a camouflage technique in the world, he didn''t know that even the voice could be imitated.


    "Your Highness, Miss is here." Watching at the figure of Qingyan, Mudan smiled and said to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhen followed the eyesight of Mudan, he saw Chishao coming towards them. When she walked to them, she bowed to them respectfully and said, "Your Highness, Shizi."


    "How is mother, Yanyan?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I can tell from your expression that my mother is fine."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded. "But I got a news from my mother."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and asked with a frown, "is it about Cheng Yuemeng?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head with a smile.


    Then the eunuch''s voice came.


    "Your Majesty, the messenger has arrived..." When Qingyan raised her head, she happened to see the young man in a purple robe standing next to Emperor Hongjia, Weisheng Yvning.

 Chapter 460 The Dew Banquet (IV)

    Both Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan didn''t expect to see Weisheng Yvning here. When Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan, he discovered that she seemed to have known this.


    "Yanyan, why did Yvning come to the Donghe Kingdom at this time?" As Murong Jingxuan approached Qingyan, he asked with a frown, "why didn''t we get any news?"


    "Maybe it''s because they haven''t shown their true faces so we didn''t notice that they have arrived."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. Then he looked at Qilian Qingyue, who sat next to Qilian Qingyue.


    The expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face indicated that she didn''t expect the messenger to be Weisheng Yvning.


    She thought Qilian Qingyi got the knews, she would send her own son to the Donghe Kingdom. But to her surprise, the kids were the offspring of the deceased empress.


    "Qingyue, didn''t you tell me that the messenger would be your sister''s son?" "Is your sister in danger in the Nanchen Kingdom?" Su Qingming asked in confusion.


    "That''s impossible," Looking at that figure, Qilian Qingyue frowned and asked, "but why didn''t sister tell me about it?"


    "Qingyue, maybe the empress has some unspeakable reasons." "If you have the chance to go to the Nanchen Kingdom, you can ask her." Su Qingming comforted her.


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingming''s face, Qilian Qingyue nodded her head and said, "you are right. We can ask my sister later."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the young man standing beside Emperor Hongjia and then at Su Qingming. He could not understand why Weisheng Yvning would show up in this occasion, and he did not get any news about it.


    "Your Majesty, we''d like to sit next our uncle." Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and asked him in a respectful way. After Emperor Hongjia agreed, Weisheng Yvning dragged Weisheng Yvjing to the seat where Xuanyuan Yvzhen sat.


    "Long time no see, uncle." Weisheng Y


    t singing and dancing performance, and finally the dinner.


    When Weisheng Yvning stood up, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in confusion, "Yvning, what do you want?"


    "I just want to meet the princes." Weisheng Yvning said and walked towards the Crown Prince with a glass of wine.


    Xuanyuan Yvze said with a smile as he looked at Weisheng Yvning, "Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom. I heard that the deceased empress was a beauty, but I didn''t expect that her son is also so handsome."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Weisheng Yvning said and drank the wine in one gulp.


    With the example of the Crown Prince, the following princes also proposed a toast with Weisheng Yvning one by one.


    Finally, Weisheng Yvning came to Mudan.


    Weisheng Yvning frowned as he looked Mudan in front of him. Then he looked at Su Qingyan, who was standing behind him as a maid. With a glass of wine in his hand, he said to Su Qingyan with a smile, "it''s been a long time since the last time I saw you, Junzhu Leyi."


    "Long time no see, Crown Prince." Mudan said gently to Weisheng Yvning, who was standing in front of her.


    Looking at Mudan who had stood up, Weisheng Yvning still greeted her in a mild tone. Then she whispered in her ear, "the girl beside you is the real Junzhu, right?"

 Chapter 461 The Dew Banquet (Ⅴ)

    Looking at the expression on Mudan''s face, Weisheng Yvning smiled happily. It seemed that he guessed it right. The real Su Qingyan was the one behind her.


    Then Weisheng Yvning saluted to the real Qingyan, turned away and left.


    Mudan turned back to look at Qingyan, who wore a cute smile on her face.


    Qingyan just wanted to say that Weisheng Yvning was indeed her son. She was so good at disguising herself, but still she was recognized by him.


    Weisheng Junmo must have educated him very well.


    When Murong Jingxuan saw the scene, although he didn''t know what Weisheng Yvning had whispered in Mudan''s ear, he knew that it must be because Weisheng Yvning had recognized the real Qingyan.


    "Fourth Prince, will Yvning still live in your mansion this time?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen sitting next to him, Murong Jingxuan asked with a frown, "why did Yvning appear at this time?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen recalled what Weisheng Yvning had just said. "Yvning doesn''t live in my mansion this time, but wants to live in Yanyan''s."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan frowned.


    Could it be that Weisheng Yvning had found out something, so he wanted to live in the mansion of Marquis Dingguo. But given Qingyan''s character, she would soon be revealed in front of Weisheng Yvning. What if her true identity was found?


    Weisheng Yvning walked around and then returned to his sit next to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He looked at Weisheng Yvjing who sat next to her and said in a spoiled voice, "if Yvjing doesn''t like this place, I can take you out for a walk."


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at him and shook her head. "Brother, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I still want to see that person fail," As she spoke, she looked at Marquis Jingguo.


    Weisheng Yvjing was very clear in her heart that the death of mother was caused by that woman, but if no one had coaxed her, mother would not have died misera


    uo Yixin, noticing that she was looking at the same direction. After a short moment of eye contact, Luo Yixin looked away first.


    Luo Yixin was clear that Xuanyuan Yvze married her for grandfather''s military power. Then she thought of what Yanyan said and smiled happily. Anyway, she didn''t want to marry the Crown Prince.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report." A man''s voice suddenly came. Following the voice, Emperor Hongjia saw the figure of Ning Chenhui.


    Looking at Ning Chenhui, Marquis Jingguo said impatiently, "how dare you! You have no right to speak here."


    A good-looking smile appeared on the corner of Ning Chenhui''s mouth, and he then repeated what he had said before.


    Emperor Hongjia glanced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Then he remembered what Weisheng Yvning had brought with him earlier. He looked at Ning Chenhui and said, "You''d better really have some important to report. Otherwise, I''ll punish you myself."


    Hearing that, Ning Chenhui went to the center of the hall and knelt down in front of Emperor Hongjia. Then he took out the things in his sleeve and said, "Your Majesty, I have the evidence that Marquis Jingguo has betrayed the country. Please uphold justice, your majesty." Then he raised those things above his head.

 Chapter 462 Marquis Jingguos Lose (Part one)

    Before Emperor Hongjia opened his mouth, Marquis Jingguo shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense!" As Marquis Jingguo spoke, he turned to Emperor Hongjia, "Your Majesty, I have never colluded with anyone."


    Seeing the expression on Marquis Jingguo''s face, Emperor Hongjia sneered. Then he motioned to Eunuch Pei who was next to him to fetch the things from Ning Chenhui.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan clearly didn''t expect this to happen. He couldn''t help frown as he looked at Ning Chenhui.


    He had previously asked Ning Chenhui to ask for Xuanyuan Shi''s help before. Although Ning Chenhui agreed, Xuanyuan Shi had not agreed at that time. But now, why would Ning Chenhui say such things?


    When Su Qingming saw this, he also turned to Xuanyuan Yvfan. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned as if he was telling him that he had no idea of this.


    "Qingming, what the hell is going on? Has Marquis Jingguo really committed treason? " Looking at Marquis Jingguo who was kneeling in the middle, Qilian Qingyue frowned and said.


    Feeling an ominous look, Qilian Qingyue raised her head. When she saw Weisheng Yvning looking at her, she also shivered.


    She knew very well that the present Qilian clan meant nothing to Weisheng Yvning, and Weisheng Yvning even hoped that they could be executed as soon as possible. If it were not for the secret help of Qilian Qingyi, perhaps they would have a hard time.


    Looking into Weisheng Yvning''s eyes, Qilian Qingyue frowned. Finally, after Weisheng Yvning made an action of cutting the throat, she lowered her head.


    "Qingyue, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Su Qingming looked at Qilian Qingyue with concern and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take you back after the Dew Banquet."


    Qilian Qingyue nodded to sum, but she didn''t dare to look at Weisheng Yvning again.


    Just at this moment, the voice of Emperor Hongjia came, "how dare yo


    father''s request, she had to agree without hesitation.


    "Yanyan, they are the Crown PrinceCrown Prince and Princess of the Nanchen Kingdom. Although I don''t know they want to live in your mansion for some reason, I still hope you can entertain them well." Emperor Hongjia said seriously.


    "Understood." Mudan answered Emperor Hongjia respectfully.


    Looking at the figure of Emperor Hongjia, Mudan and Qingyan took off their human skin mask at the same time.


    Looking at Qingyan, Mudan said worriedly, "Miss, it''s not funny at all. I don''t want to look do it next time."


    "Mudan, you will stay with me in the future." "Since you want to live in our residence, so be it," Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing said, smiling.


    Weisheng Yvning answered, '''' Sorry for the trouble.''''


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned when he saw this scene. Although he wanted to know why Weisheng Yvning wanted to live in the mansion of Marquis Dingguo, he knew that Weisheng Yvning would not tell him even if he asked now.


    He even felt there was some kind of connection between Weisheng Yvning and Qingyan, as if Qingyan used to be his mother.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen then looked at Qingyan again. His eyes were blazing as if he was close to the true answer.

 Chapter 463 Marquis Jingguos Lose (Ⅱ)

    After the the Dew Banquet, Concubine Shu took Concubine Yi back to the Chengqian Palace. They did not expect that Marquis Jingguo would be executed.


    "My sister, now Marquis Jingguo is dead. I think there are few people who are willing to help Yvfan get the throne. " Looking at Concubine Shu with a serious face, Concubine Yi asked, "what did the master say?"


    Thinking of the scene just now, Concubine Shu threw a cup directly at Concubine Yi, "Such an idiot!" Concubine Shu frowned at the thought of the letters between the Marquis Jingguo and the Nanchen Kingdom. "But I didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo would collude with the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "My sister, it''s not all his fault." Concubine Yi said in a respectful way. "Think about it. The reason why Marquis Jingguo has an affair with the Nanchen Kingdom was because of YVfan."


    Huh. Concubine Shu sneered.


    "Lu Jiayue, I know what you are thinking about."


    After hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Concubine Yi lowered her head, "master has his own plan. We don''t need to ask. What we need to do now is to help Yvfan win the throne."


    "Yes, I understand." Concubine Yi said and stood aside respectfully.


    Just as Concubine Shu was about to speak, the voice of Xuanyuan Yvhui came. Then he walked in and saw Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu sitting on the side.


    "Mother, greetings!" Xuanyuan Yvhui glanced at them and said respectfully, "mother, the Second Prince has had talk with me."


    Concubine Shu looked at Xuanyuan Yvhui and asked with a smile, "how? What did you say? "


    Xuanyuan Yvhui looked at the expression on Concubine Shu''s face and said respectfully, "according to mother''s orders, I am naturally on his side."


    Concubine Shu looked at Xuanyuan Yvhui and nodded earnestly. "This is the best. Fifth Prince, you should know that after the Second Prince ascends the throne, your status will rise as


    y in the mansion of Marquis Dingguo was to confirm it. But was it true that the woman in front of him was actually Qilian Qingyan?


    He had never met Qilian Qingyan before, but knew how gentle and virtuous she was. If it wasn''t for it, she wouldn''t have died miserably in the Cold Palace in that way.


    The fire burned all the memories into ashes.


    "Are you Yanyan, whom my brother often mentioned?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "What''s your birth date? I might be older than you."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan asked with a smile, "when birth date, princess?" Of course she would not forget her own daughter''s birthday, but if she rashly blurted it out, it would certainly arouse others'' suspicion.


    "My birth is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. My mother told me that the snow dropped for ten days before I was born. Then, the Taoist Yunhen said that I was a lucky star, and later he gave my name: Yvjing" Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan who stood beside her and said with a smile, "I''m telling you. Mother told me that it rained heavily for a month when she gave birth to my brother, but it stopped raining after the baby was born. Taoist Yunhen also said that my brother was born to be an emperor."

 Chapter 464 Born To Be The Emperor (Ⅰ)

    While listening to Weisheng Yvjing''s words, Qingyan turned her eyes to Weisheng Yvning, who was walking on the other side.


    Thinking of Taoist Yunhen''s words when Weisheng Yvning was born, she smiled.


    Before Weisheng Yvning was born, it rained for a month in the Nanchen Kingdom. At that time, there were countless victims. She also helped Weisheng Junyan find a shelter to settle them. Those victims were grateful to the empress for her kindness and virtuousness.


    It was the first time she felt that being the empress was not a bad thing. At least she could do her best to help those in need.


    The heavy rain stopped after the birth of Weisheng Yvning, and Taoist Yunhen said that Yvning was born to be an emperor, so Weisheng Junyan made him the Crown Prince on the third day of his birth.


    But never did she expect that she would also be harmed by common people.


    Finally, people believed what Qilian Qingyi had said. They considered her to be the demon queen, and that it was she who caused these disasters.


    And she could only bear the charge.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan made a sigh. But at least she could still live as Su Qingyan now.


    When she listened to Weisheng Yvjing''s words, she suddenly what Taoist Yunhen once commented on her.


    And what he said seemed to have come true one by one.


    She was in charge of the Wanshou Pavilion because she could understand animal languages.


    And Murong Jingxuan was the leader of the Murong Jingxuan.


    And Weisheng Junmo was in charge of the Bagua Sect.


    Finally, her son would eventually become the emepror of the four kingdoms.


    However, she had always known that Weisheng Yvning acutally did not want to be the emperor.


    "Yvning, when are you thinking?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked Weisheng Yvning next to him and frowned. "You seem to have a crush on Junzhu?"


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, Weisheng Yvning frowned and said, "uncle, you''re thinking too much. I''m j


    said that Su Qingyan was really very similar to his mother, and even their action of touching head was so similar.


    Weisheng Yvjing lowered her head and sniffed as she felt the gentle touch from Qingyan. ''''Sister Yanyan, you know what? In the past, only my mother would caress me like this, but she died in a fire five years ago. " Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing''s tearful face, Qingyan smiled and shed tears for her, "You have grown up now. If your mother is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want to see a tearful daughter. For the sake of your mother, you must live happily in this world."


    It seemed that Qingyan''s words were very comforting. After hearing what Qingyan said, Qingyan wiped her tears. She raised her head and looked at them with a smile, "I''ve grown up, so I can''t let mother worry about me."


    Weisheng Yvning didn''t miss any movement of Qingyan. Sometimes he even thought that Qingyan was his mother. Although she had changed her body and identity, some small movements could not be changed for a lifetime.


    When Weisheng Yvning thought of this, he clenched his fists. If that was the case, he would have to work harder to help the little girl in front of him deal with Qilian Qingyi.


    It was also a good way to avenge his mother''s death.

 Chapter 465 Born To Be The Emperor (Ⅱ)

    It was late at night when they returned to the mansion of Marquis Dingguo, but Qingyan was very sober. She thought of the way Ning looked at her, and knew that her smart son must have doubted something. But she was not sure, so she didn''t ask questions on her way back.


    Sitting in the Study Room, Qingyan looked at the portraits of her children. In her memory, she had to draw their portraits every day.


    Sometimes, she even worried that the longer it lasted, the faster she would forget. As a result, in the end, she could not even remember the faces of her beloved son and daughter.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    "Miss, don''t be sad. Your children are doing well, aren''t they?" Then Yaochi handed Qingyan a handkerchief.


    "What if Yvning sees you tomorrow, Yaochi?" Qingyan sniffed and looked at the three people standing aside. "He has already met you before. And he knows the rules of the Wanshou Pavilion as well."


    "Miss, do you want us to make it clear to him? Do you want to acknowledge you as the present Sect Supremo?"


    Looking at Yanmei, Yaochi her head without hesitation and said, "Yanmei, what''s on your mind? How can Miss tell it to him directly?"


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Yanmei nodded to Qingyan and said, "Miss, I think the young master is so clever, he might have guessed something."


    Looking at the three of them, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yvning is smart, and he must have guessed something. But he is not eager to confirm it."


    "What you are frightened away by him if he is eager to confirm the answer in his heart?" Yanmei said with a smile. "But he knows one thing, that his mother was killed by Qilian Qingyi."


    "Yes, what Yanmei says is right. No matter what, young master still belie


    ked at them and asked, "don''t you think I''m too cruel?"


    "Miss. you have done what you have to do. And they will not blame you on it." Yaochi said with respect, "after all, you also have own difficulties."


    "Yes. The young master can certainly understand you." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Anying said with a smile, "Miss, just think about it. You are now Su Qingyan. The former empress has passed away. It was impossible for him to call you mother."


    Hearing what Anying said, Qingyan laughed. "Well, now that the case of Marquis Jingguo has been completed, the only thing left is to deal with Concubine Shu."


    "What do you want to do with Concubine Shu, Miss?" Yaochi said respectfully, "Xuanyuan Hao has ultimately become a mystery."


    "It doesn''t matter." "I don''t care about Xuanyuan Hao. But for those who have bullied me, I will let her know what will they end up with." Qingyan said.


    "So what are you going to do with Concubine Shu?" Anying looked at Qingyan and said eagerly.


    "Mudan is now with me. If I guess correctly, Xuanyuan Yvfan is about to ask his majesty to marry me. But if he knows that he has been cheated, what should he do?"

 Chapter 466 Xuanyuan Yvhui (Ⅰ)

    After Marquis Jingguo was defeated, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s force was crippled. He had to give up Marquis Jingguo at the most crucial moment.


    After all, on one could take the crime of treason.


    Not to mention that the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom was the one who had connection with Marquis Jingguo. If this was known by others, he would definitely lose his royal position.


    But Ning Chenyi was also executed, he still had Luo Yijue and Su Qingming.


    But he really didn''t expect that Ning Chenhui would betray Marquis Jingguo. Hasn''t Ning Chenhui always been on their side?


    He didn''t know why Ning Chenhui hated Marquis Jingguo so much, and Ning Chenhui didn''t seem to have told him the specific reason, but he knew that Marquis Jingguo was very important to him, so he respected Marquis Jingguo so much. But he didn''t expect that he would be sentenced to death because of the so-called evidence provided by Ning Chenhui.


    "Guard!." Xuanyuan Yvfan said in a heavy voice, "go and investigate what kind of enmity Ning Chenhui and Marquis Jingguo have with each other."


    "Yes, your highness."


    At this time, he heard that a servant came to report that Qilian Qingyue and Su Qingming have come to visit. After cleaned up his objects, he asked the servant to lead them to the Study Room.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan and Qilian Qingyue walked into the Study Room, they were asked to sit down by Xuanyuan Yvfan. He looked at Su Qingming and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect that Ning Chenhui would betray me at last."


    "Your Highness, the most important thing now is not the matter of Marquis Jingguo, but the matter of the new messengers of the Nanchen Kingdom." Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly, "Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing are both the children of the empress. I''m afraid that they might pose a threat to us."


    Hearing what he said, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "It has nothing to do with us. What''s more, we don''t need to interfe


    t the sight of Xuanyuan Yvhui''s figure, Xuanyuan Yvfan thought of the words he had said. He walked up to Xuanyuan Yvhui and said with a smile, "Fifth brother, you''re here. Is there any good news for me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "second brother, my mother and I have thought of a way to let the Third Prince stand at your side."


    Su Qingming initially wanted to say that Xuanyuan Yvzhe wouldn''t stand on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s side no matter what happened, but when he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvhui said, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "fifth brother, you should know the hatred between me and my third brother. He will not stand on my side in any case."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at him and shook his head. "I know he hates you because of the matter of Shaoyao. But if Shaoyao is killed by Fourth Prince, do you think he will be on yhis side? After all, Shaoyao is very important to him."


    Xuanyuan Yvfans eyes widened as he heard what Xuanyuan Yvhui said. He had indeed never considered this problem. If he could gain the support from Xuanyuan Yvzhe, then it would be easier for him to take the throne?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan raised his lips and said, "third brother, I think what you said makes sense. We''ll kill Shaoyao by then."

 Chapter 467 Xuanyuan Yvhui (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvhui said with a smile as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. "second brother, just let me do it. I promise you to get support from the Third Prince."


    Although it was not the first time for Su Qingming to meet the Fifth Prince, he felt Xuanyuan Yvhui was not as simple as he seemed to be.


    Xuanyuan Yvhui was always as a playboy before. Now, he seemed to have changed into a different person.


    "Are you second brother''s assistant?" Xuanyuan Yvhui smiled as he stared at Su Qingming. "You are Suming''s son and Su Qingyuan''s elder brother. I remember that you had a deep hatred with Junzhu."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, Su Qingming nodded earnestly. "It''s true that I have an unforgettable hatred with her."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at Su Qingming and nodded with a smile. "But you are not a match for her."


    Hearing Su Qingming''s words, Su Qingming was angry. But he knew that Xuanyuan Yvhui was telling the truth. He was not a match for Su Qingyan, not to mention that she had Murong Jingxuan protect her.


    "What if I can marry Su Qingyan, fifth brother?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Xuanyuan Yvhui and stated earnestly, "I can control Su Qingyan now. And we will take the military power from Suyun."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at him as he asked, "second brother, are you sure you can marry Junzhu? If you can marry her, I promise you you can certainly get the throne. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly as he heard what Xuanyuan Yvhui said. "Of course..." Then he took out the handkerchief.


    Seeing the bloodstain on the handkerchief, Xuanyuan Yvhui asked with a smile, "second brother, you mean Junzhu is your woman now?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded seriously as he looked at him. "Yes. Su Qingyan has taken the pill, and she already became my woman before the Dew Banquet."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui asked in disbel


    to deal with." With these words, he was about to walk into the room with Qilian Qingyue.


    ''''Are you going to deal with Qingyan? You are no match for her. I dreamed that your mother told me that she was murdered by Su Qingyan." Suming looked at Su Qingming and found that he was not kidding. The expression on his face returned to madness.


    Looking at the receding figure of Suming, Su Qingming shook his head. Then he turned to look at Qilian Qingyue and said in a helpless tone, "sorry to let you see such things."


    Looking at Su Qingming, Qilian Qingyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, my husband. I will try my best to take you back to the Nanchen Kingdom and then we can live the life we want."


    After listening to her, Su Qingming held her hands and said, "I trust you, Qingyue, but what I want to do now is to help the Second Prince to get the throne."


    "How are you say that in broad daylight? Su Qingming, you really does not take his majesty seriously!"


    When they heard the voice, Su Qingming and Qilian Qingyue looked up and saw that Weisheng Yvning was standing not far away from them, and Su Qingyan was standing beside him, dressed in white.


    They saw the faint smile on Su Qingyan''s face.

 Chapter 468 Conversation

    Looking at Weisheng Yvning in front of her, Qilian Qingyue felt extremely cold. She could feel the abhorrence in his eyes, even though she had been his aunt.


    But now they were humble as ants in front of him. After all, her sister had killed Qilian Qingyan, so they are now his enemies.


    "How are you, Crown Prince?" "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" said Qilian Qingyue, looking at Weisheng Yvning in awe.


    "Qilian Qingyue, I think you have stayed in the Donghe Kingdom for too long, so I come here to pick you up." Weisheng Yvning said in a faint smile, "what if that woman knows that you are like this?"


    Qilian Qingyue knew who Weisheng Yvning was referring to. Looking at the expressions on Weisheng Yvning''s face, she continued in a respectful tone, "when will your highness return to the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Weisheng Yvning walked up to Qilian Qingyue and said with a smile, "I will let you suffer when you return to the Nanchen Kingdom. You should think about how can you stay here."


    When Qilian Qingyue heard this, she looked up at Weisheng Yvning in a panic.


    She didn''t know how much Weisheng Yvning had changed, but the letter from Qilian Qingyi reminded her to be careful, because Weisheng Yvning was no longer a child who could be bullied as he used to be.


    "Junzhu, let''s go." Looking back at Qingyan, who was standing behind her, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "I want to have a good look at the prosperous world of the Donghe Kingdom."


    "Well, this is also the first time for me to come here. Yanyan, please take us on a trip." As Weisheng Yvjing spoke, she held on to Qingyan''s arm and asked, "sister YanyanYanyan, where do you think it''s interesting to play?"


    "There are many interesting things here, but I know the most interesting place. Let me show you."Qing


    ly you."


    "It''s not true. It''s just what they have always been like. They never cared about us when the former empress was reborn. Now the empress was dead, and caused by my sister, they hate us very much, so I haven''t dared to get along with them until now." Qilian Qingyue shook her head.


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face, Su Qingming took her hand and said, "don''t worry. If they really want to bully you, I will protect you."


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyue hugged him. "Qingming, I thought I would be trapped there forever. Now that I meet you, I will never go there again."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Su Qingming frowned and asked, "is your sister not treating you well? Why did you say that? "


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s my sister who has been trying to use us and control everyone. Do you know what his majesty hates most is that the empress controlled the power? Do you really think that his majesty still loves sister? If his majesty really cares about my sister, Yvning and Yvjing would not be the messengers this time. But in fact... " Looking at Su Qingming, Qilian Qingyue said in a serious tone, "They are the children of the deceased empress."

 Chapter 469 Entering The Imperial Palace

    Weisheng Yvning looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and thought of the scene he had heard last night. He smiled at her and asked, "Junzhu, how do you think about me?"


    When Qingyan heard this, she raised her head and looked at Weisheng Yvning. Somehow, she felt a faint sense of expectation in that tone. She looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t you think it''s too impulsive to do so?" She didn''t miss the expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face. After a short while, she changed her mind and said, "well done, I like it."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning''s expression changed. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise, Junzhu."


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning''s face and shook her head resignedly. Then, Weisheng Yvjing''s voice came into her ears, "sister Yanyan, my brother is always like this. Please don''t mind."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head helplessly. As Su Qingyan, she couldn''t get along with her children like mom and children. But if she could still protect them.


    "I heard you mentioning the matter of Yizhu. Is she telling the truth?" Then Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly, "yes, I have contanined Yizhu. I madeher into pig puppet according to my mother''s instruction."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "what is that, pig puppet?"


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and smiled faintly. "You''ll know when the time comes, but it''s not the time."


    When Weisheng Yvning was about to say something, he saw Murong Jingxuan walk towards them. He greeted with a smile, "Hi, Yanyan. Are you t


    ei respectfully.


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded, "please lead the way."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Eunuch Pei and said with a smile, "I wonder if the Fourth Prince has arrived."


    "the Fourth Prince has arrived. He is discussing something with his majesty." Eunuch Pei looked at them and said respectfully, "They are both waiting for you."


    "Junzhu, is the man named Xuanyuan Hao who once helped Qilian Qingyi?" Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked.


    He had investigated the cause of Qilian Qingyan''s death, but he hadn''t thought that the person who had given Qilian Qingyi such advice was Xuanyuan Hao. Or his mother would not have died so miserably.


    "Does the Crown Prince know this person?" As Murong Jingxuan said, he looked at Weisheng Yvning.


    Weisheng Yvning nodded his head with a serious look. "Yes, you''re right. I heard from my adoptive father that he used to be aunt''s lover. But we don''t know why he betrayed her later."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at them and nodded seriously. "You''re right. Xuanyuan Hao is indeed a former lover of mother. But we won''t know the truth until we meet the emperor."

 Chapter 470 The Past

    When they met Emperor Hongjia, they saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen talking with him. Seeing their intimate conversation, they wisely stood aside.


    When Eunuch Pei walked up to Emperor Hongjia, Emperor Hongjia glanced at him. Then he looked up at them and greeted, "Hi, Jingxuan, Yanyan."


    "Father, what are you talking about with brother?" Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan asked, looking at Emperor Hongjia intently.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, "Yanyan, I''ll discuss with father how to lure Xuanyuan Hao out, but you are the bait."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "I planned to take a risk before, but I don''t know what kind of method I can use to lure Xuanyuan Hao out."


    Noticing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Emperor Hongjia asked, "Yanyan, I know you want to know the past between your mother and Concubine Shu."


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. Then Emperor Hongjia''s voice came to her ears. "Concubine Shu harmed your mother, resulting in her being impregnate."


    Hearing this, Qingyan asked with her eyes wide open, "father, what did you say?" As she spoke, she clenched her fists. She really didn''t know what would happen next, and the only thought in her mind was to kill Cheng Yuemeng.


    "Yanyan, listen to me. This is also the reason why your mother always wanted to deal with Concubine Shu on her own." "I was not in the imperial palace, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. And it was Xuanyuan Hao who was behind it." Emperor Hongjia said resignedly.


    "You mean you want to lure Xuanyuan Hao out and put him to death?" Weisheng Yvning frowned. He couldn''t bear to see her mother in danger.


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongjia looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "but what do you think, Yanyan? If your mother knows that you are in danger, she might..."


    "I will." "But before that, please make a promise to me." Qingyan said seriously.


    Looking at the expression o


    derstand."


    "I will do as you said." Qingyan raised her head and looked at Emperor Hongjia, then she said earnestly, "but I want to deal with the matter about Ning Haotian first, and then with Concubine Shu."


    "If we have dealt with Concubine Shu, I wonder if you can send Junzhu to go to the Nanchen Kingdom?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly, "father heard that there has been a great Junzhu in the Donghe Kingdom, so he wants to see her."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Weisheng Yvning, and then at Qingyan, as if he was waiting for her response.


    "Your majesty, are you afraid that Junzhu would be hurt in the Nanchen Kingdom? Rest assured, as long as I am there, I will definitely not let Junzhu be bullied." Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia with a smile.


    "As long as you can ensure Yanyan''s safety, I''ll agree." "I didn''t expect that the story of Yanyan had been spread to the Nanchen Kingdom," continued Emperor Hongjia, with a serious expression on his face.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "I told father everything about Junzhu. But father didn''t expect that. So he really wants to meet Junzhu."


    "Yanyan, what do you think?" Emperor Hongjia asked.


    Qingyan knelt down in front of Emperor Hongjia. "I hope you can agree it."

 Chapter 471 Ning Haotians Death (Ⅰ)

    With the consent of Emperor Hongjia, Qingyan went to the prison together with Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing.


    At the sight of Su Qingyan, Ning Haotian asked with resentment, "Su Qingyan, do you have any grudge against me? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Ning Haotian and said with a smile, "Ning Haotian, did my grandfather frame you up? It''s a pity that I''ve a copy of your letters with that woman. Helping her make you my enemy. "


    Ning Haotian looked at Weisheng Yvning and frowned. "Aren''t you the son of the deceased empress? Why did you help Su Qingyan? Aren''t you a member of the Qilian clan?"


    Looking at the expression on Ning Haotian''s face, Weisheng Yvning sank into a deep voice. "Ning Haotian, my mother is the real Qilian clan. But now, who do you think Qilian Qingyi is? How dare she call yourself a member of the Qilian clan? My mother was killed by that bitch, Qilian Qingyi. That I haven''t dealt with Qilian Qingyi doesn''t mean I''m no match for her. I just want that bitch to be tortured to death slowly, so that I can use the heads of Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi to mourn my mother who died miserably. "


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Ning Haotian said, "Weisheng Yvning. The deceased empress was a demon. Shouldn''t she be executed?"


    "Shut up! My mother isn''t demon. If that bitch, Qilian Qingyi, hadn''t framed her, she wouldn''t have died miserably. " As soon as he finished saying that, he rushed to Ning Haotian and pinched his neck. "Ning Haotian, if I hear you say one more word about mother, I will break your neck now."


    Weisheng Yvjing walked up to him and held his hands. "Brother, mother is dead. It''s useless to say more about it now, not to mention that Yanyan still wants Ning Haotian alive, right?"


    Weisheng Yvning calmed down while lis


    raid that we will turn into ghosts to avenge you?" Ning Chenyi stared at Qingyan and said coldly, "Su Qingyan, how could you be so vicious at such a young age?"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan laughed and said, "I''m not as cold as you think. You know how a sheep survived in wolves? It has to turn itself into a wolf. All that I have gone through is caused by Su Mansion. Do you think I will be soft hearted to you?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Ning Chenyi said slowly, "I think you are afraid of ghost''s revenge."


    Qingyan shook her head in denial. "Ning Chenyi, the road to the netherworld is full of the Bian flower. Pick one to atone for your sins in your previous life."


    Hearing her casual words, Ning Chenyi frowned and wondered what had happened to the girl in front of him that made her so aggressive.


    "Now that we are going to die, you should let us know why you are going to kill us. Tell us, why did you do that to us?" Ning Chenyi said seriously, looking at Qingyan.


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenyi''s face, Qingyan replied calmly, "because fourth brother wants to take over the throne! The person you choose is Xuanyuan Yvfan. Do you think I will keep enemies for him? "

 Chapter 472 Ning Haotians Death (Ⅱ)

    Ning Haotian obviously didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be involved in the case of taking the throne at the last stage. But after thinking for a while, he understood.


    "Su Qingyan, can''t you let go of my offspring?" Looking at Qingyan, Miguel said seriously, "they are all innocent."


    "Innocent?" With these words, Qingyan looked at Ning Chenyi and said, "No one is born to be innocent. If they are innocent, you should know that you would get them involved when you are sure that you have betrayed the whole country."


    Ning Chenyi looked at Qingyan and frowned. "Junzhu, I guess you don''t know what family relationship is. Otherwise, she wouldn''t treat us so cruelly. As a matter of fact, you should also call him grandpa."


    "Fuck off." Qingyan looked at Ning Chenyi and reprimanded her, "now you know you''re to flatter me, but it''s too late. If Ning Haotian still wants me to call him Grandpa, I''m afraid he will suffer more than death."


    "Enough!" Ning Haotian looked at Ning Chenyi and said indifferently, "a winner takes all and we''ve already lost."


    "Guard! Bring Ning Siyao here. "


    When Ning Haotian heard the words, he frowned. He knew that Ning Siyao had been buried, so how could she possibly appear. However, he saw a few men carrying a large altar walk in. There was a head inside the altar, and he couldn''t see clearly who she was. Moreover, she was still screaming and hissing on the altar.


    "She''s aunt! She is real. " One of the young man shouted.


    It was not until Ning Haotian raised his head to look at the woman in the altar that he recognized her thoroughly. She was exactly his daughter, Ning Siyao.


    "Su Qingyan, how dare you!" Ning Haotian stood up, pointed at her nose and cursed, "Su Qingyan, I will kill you even if you become


    nly thing she knew was that Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing didn''t have friends at all. No matter how well Weisheng Yvning had protected Weisheng Yvjing, they didn''t have friends.


    "Yvjing, after I deal with the matter of Cheng Yuemeng, I''ll go to the Nanchen Kingdom with you, okay?" Then she held Weisheng Yvjing''s hand and continued, "You should show me around by them."


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at the expression on her face and said earnestly, "okay."


    "Yvjing, how could Junzhu be as free as you?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjing and said resignedly. Then he looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''ll take you out with Yvjing then. After we put that bitch Qilian Qingyi to death, we''ll take you to see the changes in the past five years to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Well, after you help the deceased empress take revenge, I will tour with your in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "You know what, Yanyan? Weisheng Junyan did not let mother bury in the imperial tomb, because Qilian Qingyi said mother was a demon. However, my brother and I have set a tomb for her with the help of adoptive father. "

 Chapter 473 Cheng Yuemeng (Ⅰ）

    In the Chengqian Palace.


    Xuanyuan Hao looked at Cheng Yuemeng who was lying in his arms and thought of what Qilian Yvran had said the other day.


    He knew how being impregnate meant to a woman. That woman used to be the one he loved most. To this day, Qilian Yvran had always been the person in his heart.


    But the woman in his arms let her suffer from that.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why do you keep looking at me like this? " Cheng Yuemeng felt Xuanyuan Hao''s gaze and said sweetly, "Do you have a crush on me?"


    Hearing Cheng Yuemeng''s voice, Xuanyuan Hao grasped her throat and said, "who let you deal with Qilian Yvran by yourself?"


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Hao said, Cheng Yuemeng asked in confusion, "what do you mean by that? I didn''t do it by myself."


    ''''Huh.'''' Xuanyuan Hao snorted.


    "Aren''t you the reason why she is impregnate?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hao''s words, Cheng Yuemeng was stunned. She looked at Xuanyuan Hao and shook her head. "Master, please believe me. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Enough!" Xuanyuan Hao pushed away her hand impatiently. "Cheng Yuemeng, at that time I chose you in order to let you deal with Xuanyuan Hong. Why did you take action without my permission?"


    Looking at the angry Xuanyuan Hao, Cheng Yuemeng knelt down and said, "master, I think that the woman doesn''t like my master any more and it will be better to for me to remove her..."


    Before Cheng Yuemeng could finish her words, Xuanyuan Hao kicked him. Cheng Yuemeng directly flew out of the bed and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You have never taken my words seriously, have you?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Hao''s face, Cheng Yuemeng shook her head and said, "No. I always keep your words in mind. I have never lied to you."


    Xuanyuan Hao walked to Cheng Yuemeng and grabbed her throat. "Then why d


    ." While saying that, he stood up and continued, "your Kungfu has become useless. You are abandoned now." Xuanyuan Yvhui said and left.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvhui leave, Cheng Yuemeng begged, ''''Yvhui, considering for all these years, can you please let Yvfan go?"


    Xuanyuan Yvhui turned around and said with a smile, "do you think he can let Xuanyuan Yvfan off?"


    Cheng Yuemeng stared at Xuanyuan Yvhui and shook his head. She knew Xuanyuan Hao''s character well. He wouldn''t let Xuanyuan Yvfan off at all.


    "Yvhui, I''m begging you." Cheng Yuemeng knelt down at Xuanyuan Yvhui''s feet and looked at him with a pleading expression.


    "mother, I have never seen you in such a mess. Are you really willing to do this for Xuanyuan Yvfan?" Xuanyuan Yvhui squatted down as he spoke. "I''m your real son, and why did you always help Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    Upon hearing Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, Cheng Yuemeng''s eyes widened. "Yvhui, what did you say? What did you just say? "


    Xuanyuan Yvhui said and pinched her neck. "Cheng Yuemeng, I''m telling you, why can''t you be considerate of me? Why do you drag me down just for an irrelevant person?"


    Cheng Yuemeng stared at Xuanyuan Yvhui. Her pupils were constantly shrinking, as if he had heard the words of nightmare.

 Chapter 474 Cheng Yuemeng (Ⅱ)

    "I don''t think I have told you about this." Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at the expression on Cheng Yuemeng''s face and said disdainfully, "you''ve bullied your son for more than twenty years, and now you''ve discovered that he''s your own son. How are you feeling?"


    Cheng Yuemeng stared at Xuanyuan Yvhui''s face. After a long while, he asked, "you''re lying to me. You must be lying, right? Xuanyuan Yvfan is my son, not you! You are lying to me! "


    "Cheng Yuemeng!" Xuanyuan Yvhui glared at her coldly. "My adoptive father didn''t tell you that he hoped you to help him well, but he didn''t expect that you only want to help Xuanyuan Yvfan seize the throne. Mother, he is very disappointed at you."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, Cheng Yuemeng shook her head. "Yvhui, please trust me. That''s not my intention. I really didn''t expect that to happen."


    "So what? Is everything still important? It doesn''t matter. " Xuanyuan Yvhui said and left.


    Cheng Yuemeng burst into laughter as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvhui''s receding figure.


    What was more painful than this? The one whom she had abused for so many years, was actually her own son? What exactly did it mean?


    Then there was a low cry from the Chengqian Palace


    "Has she become insane?" A maid frowned and said "whay did Lady become like this after the Fifth Prince left?"


    Another maid shook her head and said, "it''s none of our business. We''d better not get involved."


    "You are right." Then the maid stepped aside.


    Xuanyuan Yvhui left the room without hesitation. He heard Cheng Yuemeng''s crying in the room. But what did it have to do with him?


    Was the woman inside really his mother? He would rather that woman wasn''t his mother. Maybe he didn''t hate her so much, but she was his mother.


    That woman was his


    t the title of Junzhu. After all, Qilian Yvran was always her aunt.


    "Mother, do you know? I have never forgotten my your death in the past five years. " Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Yvning said seriously, "especially in this situation, there is already a gap between Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi. In fact, Weisheng Junyan still cared about you. "


    "So what? Qilian Qingyan had died. " "But he is still your father." Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile.


    "Weisheng Junyan is not my father. If he is my father, why can''t I even protect my mother? In my heart, I only have adoptive father."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Qingyan wanted to flicker his head. But given the fact that Weisheng Yvning was much higher than her, she could only flicker his palm, "He has also taught Yvjing well."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "mother, in fact my adoptive father has been taking care of Yvjing, as well as the members of the Bagua Sect. I have been around my adoptive father for the past five years, learning everything with him. My adoptive father told me that I had to avenge my mother''s death myself in person."

 Chapter 475 Xuanyuan Haos Death (I)

    It was out of Qingyan''s expectation that Weisheng Junmo would impose such thoughts on Weisheng Yvning. Qingyan said seriously, "Yvning, you know that I only want you to be safe and sound and I don''t want you to avenge me."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at the expression on her face and said with a smile, "mother, I know what you''re thinking. Killing Qilian Qingyi is still my goal, but I know that compared to that, you are hoping I could become the emperor."


    Upon hearing his words, Qingyan fell into silence. That was what she had wished at that time, and that was what she was thinking now. If er son could take over the world, she would be assured.


    "Do you want the throne?" "You know, if you want it, I''ll help you," Qingyan said earnestly, looking at Weisheng Yvning.


    Weisheng Yvning nodded with a serious look, "of course. I not only want to be the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom, but also want to unify the four kingdoms."


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and said earnestly, "well, I''m willing to help you get not only the throne of the Nanchen Kingdom, but also for the whole world."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "but shouldn''t you help Fourth Prince take the throne? What if he knows you have this idea? "


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and shook her head, "He also wants to take the throne for you."


    When Weisheng Yvning heard Qingyan''s words, he was surprised and opened his eyes wide. "For me?"


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded seriously. "fourth brother doesn''t want the throne. If you wants the throne, you will become the only emperor of this whole world."


    As Weisheng Yvning said, he hugged Qingyan excitedly. "Mother, thank you. I will not let you down."


    Listening to Weisheng Yvning''s words, Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Weisheng Yvning was


    "


    Xuanyuan Hao didn''t expect that Weisheng Junmo was so calm. "Weisheng Junmo, if Qilian Qingyan knows that you are in such a state, she will definitely not like you."


    "So what? Xuanyuan Hao, the reason why I''m here today is to kill you." As Weisheng Junmo spoke, he raised his sword and rushed towards Xuanyuan Hao.


    Xuanyuan Hao stood straight there, while Weisheng Junmo''s sword directly pierced into his heart.


    Apparently, Weisheng Junmo hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Hao hadn''t fought back. Looking at him, Weisheng Junmo asked in confusion, "why?"


    "Junmo," Xuanyuan Hao looked at Weisheng Junmo and said helplessly, "in fact, the two things that I regret most in my life are to let go of Ranran''s hands, and to marry Yanyan to that imperial palace. If I die, would Ranran take me a little importance in her heart?"


    However, before he heard the response of Weisheng Junmo, he had already closed his eyes.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Hao who was lying in the blood, there was no trace of compassion on Weisheng Junmo''s face. "Take his body back and give it to Qilian Qingyi. As for his head, I have promised Yanyan that I will hand it to her myself."


    "Yes, master." After that, Xuanyuan Hao''s body disappeared.

 Chapter 476 Xuanyuan Haos Death (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan didn''t sleep for a night. When she woke up, she saw something on the window. It suddenly occurred to her what Weisheng Junmo had said.


    She walked over to the black cloth step by step. When she opened the black cloth, she found Xuanyuan Hao''s head was within it. At a glance, she could tell that it was Weisheng Junmo''s own work.


    Although Weisheng Junmo didn''t like fighting and killing, he had been practicing the sword skills with the superb skills. In terms of sword skills, nobody in the world could compare with him.


    "Did Ruiwang do this?" Yaochi looked at Xuanyuan Hao''s head and asked in surprise, "why is Ruiwang here?"


    As soon as Qingyan heard it, she raised her head. She turned her head to look at Yaochi and said calmly, "it''s true. Junmo has already known that what happened back then was all controlled by Xuanyuan Hao."


    "Miss, now we don''t need to deal with Xuanyuan Hao. What should we do with Cheng Yuemeng?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Hao''s head, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know what to do. I''ll wait to see how his majesty will react."


    Yaochi nodded seriously, "Miss, I think Ruiwang still has feelings for you."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded seriously and said, "I understand. But you have to know that Qilian Qingyan has died."


    Yaochi nodded. He had no right to interfere with their affairs.


    "Yaochi, Qilian Qingyan will no longer exist in this world."


    "I understand."


    Seeing the expression on Yaochi''s face, Qingyan waved him to leave.


    She looked at Xuanyuan Hao''s head and then wrapped it around again. "Yaochi, please follow me into the imperial palace and tell his majesty about it later."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen did not expect to meet the imperial palace here. He asked with a frown as he stared at the object in Qingyan''s hand. "Yanyan, what''s that i


    Then she turned to look at Qingyan. "Yanyan, it''s almost done here. When are you going to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would support her to return to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Mother, father has already agreed to my request. I think I will soon set off to the Nanchen Kingdom." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. I''ll take good care of myself."


    Qilian Yvran walked up to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, I trust you. This time you must investigate the death of Empress Xianyi. When you come back, I''ll fulfill a wish for you."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "mother, if I can make it back before my adult ceremony, I hope you can be at my wedding."


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly. "Okay. I promise you."


    "Ranran, don''t worry. By then, Jingxuan and Yanyan will go to the Nanchen Kingdom together. Besides, Yvning will also protect Yanyan. Don''t worry. " As Emperor Hongjia spoke, he took hold of Qilian Yvran''s hand. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "fourth Prince, I''ll pass the throne to you."

 Chapter 477 Before Departure (Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan returned home, she saw Jiayun was playing with Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong in the yard. At the sight of them, Qingyan smiled and said, "aunt, I might need to leave for a while and I will arrange everything before I leave. When I leave, would you please do me a favor to take care of the house?"


    "Don''t worry, Yanyan. I''ll help you manage the mansion of Marquis Dingguo." Jiayun looked at Qingyan and said with a smile. She held Qingyan''s hand and asked, "where are you going, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Jiayun and said in a serious voice, "I''m going to the Nanchen Kingdom as a minister."


    Jiayun''s eyes were wide open as he heard this. "Are you going to the Nanchen Kingdom, Yanyan? It''s such a dangerous place. What if you have an accident? "


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Qingyan smiled. "Aunt, I will come back safe and sound."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Jiayun nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, you must be okay, or I won''t be able to face your parents."


    Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Aunt, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Jiayun looked up at her. "Yanyan, what do you mean?"


    "Auntie, I''ll tell father and mother about it myself." Qingyan took her hand and added, "I just hope you can help me to take care of my family. Don''t think too much about other things." Suddenly, Qingyan remembered something. She said seriously, "if the Su Mansion makes trouble for you, you can go and ask the help of fourth brother. I have already told him."


    Jiayun nodding earnestly. "don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Qingyan knew what Jiayun meant. She looked at Jiayun and nodded earnestly.


    Before she left, everything must be arranged well. After all, she had promised Su Qingyv that she


    with a smile.


    Qingyan shook her head. "That''s what I need to worry about. If I''m right, Xuanyuan Yvfan must be anxious to marry me now. Cheng Yuemeng has been grounded in the Cold Palace. The only people who can help her now are the Lu clan and Su Qingming."


    With a serious look on her face, Mudan nodded


    Just as Qingyan was about to continue, a familiar voice came. "Miss, Xuanyuan Yvfan has told his majesty about your matter. The empress is sending a maid on the way to the mansion."


    Looking at the expression on Liushang''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "it seems that Xuanyuan Yvfan doesn''t want to give up."


    "Miss, they are about to arrive. It seems that Second Prince is quite confident." "He has overestimated herself," Liushang said coldly, standing on the roof.


    Soon afterwards, Qingyan heard the familiar voice of whistle. However, Qingyan stood still, waiting for them.


    "Junzhu, greetings!" The elder maid looked at Qingyan and said, "Empress sent me here to check if you are still a virgin."


    Qingyan nodded seriously. "I have heard that Second Prince asked me to marry him in front of father. So there must be something wrong."

 Chapter 478 Before Departure (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the expression on the face of Qingyan with confusion. He wondered why she did not listen to the whistle anymore. He looked at Qingyan and frowned. Why did this happen?


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Mammy, you can do it now. After all, the Second Prince is waiting for your reply."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face and thinking of the empress''s order, the maid bowed to Qingyan and took her into her room.


    Qingyan was very clear about her own body. After checking it carefully, the elder maid said with a smile, "I said that Junzhu loved her body so much. There''s no way she could not guard her virginity."


    With a smile, Qingyan looked at her and said, "Mammy, you''ll know how to reply to the Second Prince when you go out."


    The maid nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Junzhu. I know what to do."


    The maid walked to Xuanyuan Yvfan and told him what happened. However, Qingyan walked to him with a tearful face. She pleaded, "Your Highness, I did this for the empress''s sake. But I still hope that your highness can give me an explanation. After all, if my reputation has been damaged. I don''t know if you will be responsible for it. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the expression on her face and recalled. When he woke up, Su Qingyan was lying beside him, and the blood on his white handkerchief was indeed red. But why was she still virgin?


    "Madam, are you lying to me?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at maid impatiently and said, "I''ve confirmed it before..."


    But before Xuanyuan Yvfan could finish his words, he flew out. Maybe it was because that Yaochi''s kick was very strong, so Xuanyuan Yvfan remained in the air for a long time before he fell down to the ground. "Xuanyuan Yvfan, do you think that anyone can touch our Miss?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Emperor Hongjia asked with a frown, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty, here is the thing...'''' Murong Jingxuan said respectfully. At the beginning, they only wanted the Fourth Prince to take the pill, but the Second Prince used it to force Yanyan to take it. Now I think Yanyan must have died if she hadn''t been blessed. "


    Murong Jingxuan explained.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyue and said with a smile, "well, it seems that your plan isn''t good? I really want to know how my mother died at the hands of that woman. "


    "Yvning!" Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "your mother was not killed by Qilian Qingyi. If the commoners didn''t believe his words, she wouldn''t have died a miserable death."


    Looking at the facial expressions on Qilian Yvran''s face, Weisheng Yvning said seriously, "you''re right. My mother was killed by the commoners, not by Yvning. But of course, I''ll put the blame on the Qilian clan."


    "Yvning, since you are ready to go to the Nanchen Kingdom, this woman is at your mercy now." Staring at Weisheng Yvning, Emperor Hongjia said without hesitation, "Yvning, I believe you won''t disappoint me, will you?"

 Chapter 479 Before Departure (Ⅲ)

    Weisheng Yvning looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded earnestly, "of course I won''t let you down, nor will we let down that woman named Qilian Qingyi." As he spoke, he looked at Qilian Qingyue and asked, "Is that right, Qilian Qingyue?"


    Listening to Weisheng Yvning''s voice, Qilian Qingyue could feel a chill in the air around her. She had always known that Weisheng Yvning could not be underestimated, but she did not expect that this young man could be so decisive and powerful. She lowered her head and did not dare to see his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyue came to the Donghe Kingdom for the purpose of hurting the Fourth Prince." As soon as Qilian Yvran finished her sentence, she walked in front of Qilian Qingyue. "Your intention is so obvious that everyone knows."


    Qilian Qingyue looked at Qilian Yvran and shook her head. "Lady, I never thought of harming the Fourth Prince."


    "So you gave the pills to the Second Prince and asked him to harm Yanyan?" Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Qilian Qingyue, you are such a tough woman."


    "Qilian Qingyue, you always want to know where is Molan, don''t you? I can let you see her now. " Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Qingyan said smilingly, "I believed that you would like this gift very much."


    Qilian Qingyue looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "No, don''t send me to see Molan. Please, I just followed my sister''s orders. After all, she controls everything in the court. If the Crown Prince and princess didn''t come back, I''m afraid that the Nanchen Kingdom under her control."


    Hearing Qilian Qingyue''s words, Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning. Weisheng Yvning didn''t tell her about it, and she had also told Yaochi and the others not to tell her. So it seemed that Weisheng Junyan had been cowardly to this point? To let Such a w


    hould be blamed for what you''ve done."


    "Crown Prince, princess, please save me." Qilian Qingyue crawled to the foot of Weisheng Yvning, "please."


    Weisheng Yvning kicked away the Qilian clan and continued, "in my heart, you are not a member of the Qilian clan, but just a collateral line. So why should I save you?"


    Hearing his words, Qilian Qingyue turned to look at Qingyan and pleaded, "Junzhu, please save me."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyue and said coldly, "No."


    Of course it was not a good thing. She wanted to kill Qilian Qingyi, but now her family would not let her go easily. She would trample on all the people who had hurt her.


    "Second Prince, please help me. I really didn''t expect this to happen," As Qilian Qingyue spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    But now Xuanyuan Yvfan was unable to save himself. There was no way he could help Qilian Qingyue.


    "Qilian Qingyue, how dare you!" "But you are not the daughter of the Jiangjunfu. No wonder you have done such things." Qilian Yvran sneered.


    "You are right. How could such a woman be our daughter?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyue and said coldly, "No one of our family member is like you, who shamelessly begs for life."

 Chapter 480 Before Departure (IV)

    Of course, Qilian Qingyue could understand the implication of Weisheng Yvning''s words. All the members of the Qilian clan had been wiped out existence moment Qilian Yvjun died. The present Qilian clan was nothing more than a branch, or merely a branch of a concubine. It was impossible for Qilian Yvran and Weisheng Yvning to take them seriously.


    "We''ll deal with Qilian Qingyue." Weisheng Yvjing walked up to Qilian Qingyue and kicked her. "It''s also an eyesore for such a kind of woman to stay here, but I still want to piss off the woman named Qilian Qingyi."


    "Yvjing, after all, Qilian Qingyi is also our ''mother'', right?" Weisheng Yvning and looked at Qilian Qingyue with a playful smile.


    "Mother?" "As far as I''m concerned, my mother is only Empress Xianyi, not Qilian Qingyi."


    The brother and sister were echoing each other. When they finished, Qilian Qingyue turned pale.


    Her elder sister was the empress now. So what? However, everybody in the court knew that it was up to Weisheng Junmo to make the decision in the court. Qilian Qingyi had no true power and Weisheng Junmo was the true leader.


    "My adoptive father was gived the title of Shezhengwang by the deceased emperor. (TN* Shezhengwang is a title. The person who has this title has powerful leadership in the court.)Even Weisheng Junyan had no right to interfere with it, not to mention that woman named Qilian Qingyi." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Weisheng Yvjing smiled and said, "I''m afraid when we return to the Nanchen Kingdom, it whole Qilian clan will be exterminated."


    "This is the right time to use your head to mourn the bloodline of our clan." Said Weisheng Yvning. He gave another kick at Qilian Qingyue, "I''ll keep your life for the time being so you can how the Qilian clan will end up with."


    Qilian Qingyue knew that Weisheng Yvning meant what he s


    hat are things going on with Qilian Qingyi?" "If I guess it right, I''ll meet the killer on the way. But we don''t have to pay attention to those people." Qingyan squinted her eyes as she said.


    "I''ve arranged for Liushang and Anying to stay here to help the Fourth Prince," Yaochi added.


    "You know me better than anyone else. I wouldn''t have been alive without you," Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Miss, please don''t say that. Our lives were given by you, so we devote all ourselves to you." Yaochi looked at Qingyan with respect and said, "if it weren''t for your help, we wouldn''t be here today."


    "Yaochi, it seems that the journey to the Nanchen Kingdom is going to be much more interesting than what we have imagined," said Qingyan, walking to the side of him and patting his shoulder. "But I have said that I will destroy my enemies when I return to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "I am willing to follow you wherever you go." Yaochi then made a bow to Qingyan and said, "Miss, if you have any request, we will do anything for you, even at the cost of lives."


    "Forget it. I hope you can accompany me in the future, and help me run the Wanshou Pavilion. After all, I will be reclusive one day." Qingyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 481 Heading For The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Yaochi surely knew what Qingyan meant. That was the life she had been longing for.


    "Yaochi, we are leaving tomorrow. The matter here is over finally." Qingyan said with a relaxed face, "I''ll pass through the Qin City on the way to the Nanchen Kingdom. I''ll go and greet father and mother there."


    "Miss, so should we bring Molan to the Nanchen Kingdom?" "After all, she has been still alive for a long time," Yaochi said respectfully.


    "I won''t let her die so easily." Clenching her fists, Qingyan went on, "I want him to witness the death of Qilian Qingyi. I will treat her the same way."


    "Miss, didn''t your children also want to see Molan?" Yaochi continued, "do you think we should let them have a look at Molan?"


    "Then you go to call Yvning and Yvjing, and let''s go to the prison together. After all, Molan has been made into a pig puppet. said Qingyan smilingly.


    Soon Weisheng Yvjing and Weisheng Yvning appeared in front of Qingyan


    Looking at the two people standing in front of her, Qingyan smiled and said, "I didn''t cut off Miranda''s tongue, so she can still speak. I also keep her eyes. I just want her to witness how Qilian Qingyi died."


    They looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "We''re not afraid of her. Moreover, we''ve already seen Ning Siyao last time. Molan''s situation is a little better."


    Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''ll keep Molan as a gift for Qilian Qingyi. As for Ning Siyao, she deserved it."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at the expression on her face and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Qingyan took them to the prison in the basement. Soon, they saw Molan, who was buried in the altar.


    "Su Qingyan, why don''t you kill me! Why are you torturing me? " Looking at the figure of Su Qingya


    for you to live in my mansion after we return to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    When Qingyan heard Weisheng Yvning''s words, she smiled and said, "You now have your own mansion? That''s great. I don''t want to live there either. "


    Weisheng Yvning nodded to Qingyan, "that''s good. I will definitely arrange you to live in my mansion, so that I can protect you."


    "I don''t need your protection at all." "But it feels good to be protected by my own son." Qingyan said.


    "Mother, I can also protect you." Weisheng Yvjing raised her head and spoke with a smile, "but I still think my brother is more capable."


    Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "if I could be protected by you, that would be my happiness."


    "Mother, I''ll call you Yanyan when we get back to the Nanchen Kingdom. I''ll call you mother now, okay?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and said in a childish tone, "I hope mother will agree with my request."


    "Yvning, you have to know that I am Su Qingyan now, not Qilian Qingyan. You are indeed my children. But after all, I have died." Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "you two are supposed to grow up, or you have grown up before I could notice."

 Chapter 482 Heading For The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    Weisheng Yvning had asked himself if he could have grown up like this if Qilian Qingyan was still alive.


    In the past, he was just a small hawk flying under Qilian Qingyan''s wings. After Qilian Qingyan died, he could become an eagle travelling in the sky. Only in this way could he be powerful enough to protect himself..


    Why could he come to the Donghe Kingdom? On the one hand, he had threatened Weisheng Junyan, and on the other hand, he came here as the Crown Prince. This way, it would be beneficial to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    In fact, he also knew very well about the health of Weisheng Junyan, and what he wanted to do now was nothing but to help his mother take revenge. That was his only motive force, but when he thought of it, he felt sad for no reason.


    His mother had been killed, and he could only avenge her until now.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at the sky outside the window with a faint smile on his lips.


    What Qingyan said sounded reasonable. After all, Qilian Qingyan was dead. Now, even if Su Qingyan was alive, they were from two different worlds.


    He was the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom, and she was Su Qingyan, daughter of Marquis Dingguo in the Donghe Kingdom.


    In that case, they had nothing to do with each other.


    ''''Brother, don''t be so sad! At least, mother is still living with us in another identity! " Weisheng Yvjing looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "and isn''t good now? At least Yanyan has recognized us. Or we can never know mother is still alive in the world."


    When Weisheng Yvning saw the expression on her face, he said, "Yvjing, what you said makes sense. If she didn''t tell us, we wouldn''t have known that our mother still lives in the world in another identity. What we need to do now is to help mother take revenge and kill Qilian Qingyi


    f a sudden?" "His highness would have married Su Qingyan if the pills didn''t fail," said Su Qingming with a serious look.


    Qilian Qingyue looked at Su Qingming and shook her head. "I don''t know. But I can assure you that the pills are real. I don''t know if your Highness has slept with her or not."


    "But even if that''s the case, I don''t think Su Qingyan can be safe and sound! Is it possible that your highness hasn''t drugged Su Qingyan? "


    "I don''t know. He was too eager to get Qingyan and failed." Qilian Qingyue looked at Su Qingming and shook her head.


    "Qingyue, don''t worry. Even if I have to leave the Second Prince, I won''t leave you." After saying that, Su Qingming held the hand of Qilian Qingyue, "I don''t want you to leave."


    "Qingming, I have no other way out. My mission is to marry the Fourth Prince and I have failed. Even if I return to the Nanchen Kingdom, that woman won''t let me go." Qilian Qingyue looked at Su Qingming and said helplessly, "so we don''t know what to do now."


    "Qingyue, don''t worry. I won''t give up on you. No matter what it takes, I won''t let you go back to the Nanchen Kingdom alone, let alone get hurt." Su Qingming looked at Qilian Qingyue and promised.

 Chapter 483 Heading For The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅲ)

    At Second Prince''s mansion.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan in front of her, Concubine Yi said helplessly, "Yvfan, don''t be so sad. After all, we can''t change it now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan said helplessly, "mother, in the end, I underestimated Su Qingyan. Without her, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. But I didn''t expect that she would be able to do that."


    "Yvfan, don''t be disappointed. Mother can still help you now." Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and comforted him.


    She knew why Concubine Shu was beheaded. She could only protect her life from being involved, especially in such a situation.


    "Mother, why was Concubine Shu sent to the Cold Palace? Was it really because she had betrayed the country?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head helplessly. "How could it be possible? You don''t need to know the secret in the imperial palace."


    How could Concubine Yi have the courage to tell him the truth? Though the truth was not so cruel, it was more serious than he thought.


    "Mother, now no one is by my side. Marquis Jingguo is dead. Now Concubine Shu is also dead, even the Fifth Prince is nowhere to be found." Xuanyuan Yvfan said dejectedly, "I don''t know what the point of seizing the throne now."


    "Yvfan, don''t worry. Mother will help you. As long as you want the throne, I will definitely help you." Concubine Yi held his hand while speaking, "by the time Su Qingyan leaves, we can carry out our plan."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s eyes widened as he heard this.


    Concubine Yi was right. Su Qingyan was going to leave, and he would not need to face a powerful opponent for the time being.


    "Mother, Fourth Prince is still in our way." Xuanyuan Yvfan glanced at Concubine Yi he spoke. "Mother, do you want to take advantage of father?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. We should plot aga


    so be with her. After all, they are your only family."


    Qilian Yvran nodded to him. "I felt relieved since Cheng Yuemeng is dead now. Hongjia, let''s go travelling together after all the things are settled."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded with a smile. "That''s for sure. Now I really want to travel around the world with you."


    "Daniel, they have grown up. They will rely on themselves from now on. What we can do now is to help them keep this world." As soon as Qilian Yvran finished speaking, she leaned forward and hugged Emperor Hongjia tightly. "Whether it is the fourth Prince or the Crown Prince, or anyone else, we should cherish our relationship with them."


    "Ranran, why did you say that?" "They have grown up now." asked Emperor Hongjia in confusion.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook her head. "I know. So now the most important thing is to help Fourth Prince. If he really wants the throne one day, we can hand it over to him."


    "Ranran, this world is owned by young people. What I can do now is to live with you forever for the rest of my life. As for other things, it''s none of my business." "Ranran, I only want you to be my only wife in the future," said Emperor Hongjia with a smile.

 Chapter 484 Heading For The Nanchen Kingdom (IV)

    The next morning.


    Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan took Molan and Qilian Qingyue and was about to set off. They didn''t know what would happen along the way, but they hoped that it wouldn''t be very dangerous.


    After all, Qilian Qingyi wouldn''t let them go so easily. She had tried her best to kill Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing on the way to the Donghe Kingdom, but at last she failed.


    "Yanyan, you must take good care of yourself on the way to the Nanchen Kingdom." "After all, that is a very dangerous place. As for..." Qilian Yvran looked at Mu Zhimin beside her and said, "As for Mu Zhimin, I''ll stay and take care of her."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Zhimin walked into her with a smile, and said, "Yanyan, when you passed the Qin City, you should tell Zizhan that he is going to be a father."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan smiled and said, "it seems that when I came back, my nephew was about to be born." She smiled and put her hand on Mu Zhimin''s belly, "You must take care of yourself. Don''t let anyone hurt you."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan, nodding her head seriously, and said, "don''t worry, Yanyan. I will take good care of myself."


    Then, Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "fourth brother, I hope you can help me take care of my family when I''m not here. Thank you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that to me. I will definitely apologize to you if something really happens to them, Yanyan."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s half serious words, Qingyan nodded earnestly.


    Almost everything in the Donghe Kingdom was over, except the problem of Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan hadn''t been solved, but she knew that there was no need to worry too much, because Xuanyuan Yvzhen would deal with the rest.


    "Yanyan, please gave my greetings to Suyun and the others when you pass through the Qin City." "They hav


    lucky to be able to follow you. If that''s the case, I''m really glad," Chishao nodded seriously while looking at Qingyan.


    "Qingdai, listen to me. I don''t know when I can travel around this world with Shizi, but I will take you with me as long as we go." Qingyan beamed at them.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Qingdai and I will always be with you." "But is it really dangerous in the Nanchen Kingdom? Why did Shizi also have to go there in person? " Chishao asked smilingly.


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head resignedly. "Maybe it''s the same as the Donghe Kingdom. Their princes also want to take the throne and Weisheng Junyan is so fatuous. But the most important thing for us to is to help the Crown Prince take the throne. In this way, we can deal with the matters of the deceased empress as well."


    Surprised by what Qingyan said, Qingdai asked, "Miss, are you talking about the matter about Qilian Qingyan? Speaking of the empress, she died miserably! "


    Both Qingdai and Chishao had heard a lot about Qilian Qingyan. After all, she was the founder of the most famous intelligence agency. Thinking of this, they took a look at Qingyan.


    ''Miss must be a really powerful woman. Otherwise, Yaochi and the others wouldn''t have chosen to work for Miss, '' They thought.

 Chapter 485 On The Way (Ⅰ)

    After driving for three days on the road, the carriage finally arrived at the first city of the Nanchen Kingdom-the Jingzhou City.


    Considering they came to the Nanchen Kingdom in the name of the royal family, so when they arrived at the Jingzhou City, it was Zhizhou, Zhangyue, who greeted them. (TN* : Zhizhou is a title. A person called Zhizhou is charge of the this city)


    Zhangyue had not only arranged the accommodation for them, but also had the route well planned for them. According to the route provided by Zhangyue, they could arrive at the Nanchen Kingdom in three months.


    "Well, I should thank Zhizhou for your help in providing the convenient route." With a smile, Qingyan looked at the map and asked, "Zhizhou, who is this Zhizhou? Is he also fourth brother''s man? "


    Murong Jingxuan nodded at her and added, "you''re right. He is indeed Fourth Prince''s man."


    "fourth brother is so observant that he can even arrange his people here so far away," Qingyan praised with a smile, looking at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Fourth Prince has not planned to participate in the competition for the throne, so he has arranged his men quite far away. Even so, it doesn''t affect his power in the court,"


    "I agree with what you said. Fourth brother is favored by many people. Were it not for the Crown Prince, I believed that the court would be under his control," Qingyan nodded.


    "You''re right." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but I think Cary wants to get involved in the competition for the throne not only for Ning''er, but also for the future of Randall."


    "Jingxuan, if I deal with them in a much more cruel than I did to Ning Siyao, will you think that I am too cruel?"


    "Of course not!" "I won''t blame you. It''s not your fault," he continued, taking her into his arms.


    "If I coul


    After all, it''s hard to tell what''s going on now." Murong Jingxuan nodded to Qingyan.


    "Not really. After we leave the Donghe Kingdom, there is only our brother left, and we cannot underestimate his means."


    "There are a few people of his clan who are softhearted." "They are all cold and heartless. Murong Jingxuan is no exception," Murong Jingxuan said seriously.


    "You''re right. Jingxuan, fortunately you''re not one of them. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face you. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to be an empress anymore. I''d rather be an ordinary person than an empress," Qingyan said seriously.


    Then Murong Jingxuan took Qingyan''s hand. "when we rule the four kingdoms, I will take you to and live as ordinary people. We will find a shelter and live there, enjoying ourselves while sightseeing. What do you think?"


    Qingyan clasped his hands and said, "thank you, Jingxuan."


    Looking at the girl standing in front of him, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. After all, you''re still my future wife. What''s wrong with protecting my wife like this?"


    Upon hearing his words, Qingyan laughed. ''''Jingxuan, I wish I could be with you forever. That''s what I long for.''''

 Chapter 486 On The Way (Ⅱ)

    The next morning.


    When Weisheng Yvning woke up, he saw Qingyan standing in the yard. He walked up to her and said with a smile, "Yanyan, why do you get up so early? You must be very tired after having stayed in the carriage for the past few days."


    Upon hearing his words, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s true. But the following days has just start, so I don''t need to worry about it. After all, the trip to the Nanchen Kingdom will take more than three months. I have to get used to it even if I don''t want to."


    When Weisheng Yvjing heard this, she smiled and said, "Yanyan, we''ve been used to running on the way. But it doesn''t matter. We can return to the Nanchen Kingdom in three months."


    "Yes, you''re right," Qingyan nodded with a smile.


    She had no idea about how far she gone. She only knew that the Donghe Kingdom was far away from the Nanchen Kingdom. After all, she had never had been to the Donghe Kingdom before even if she was reborn. She still remembered that her biggest dream at that time was to visit her aunt. Now her aunt was in front of her, but she was no longer the Qilian Qingyan.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking about?" "I really don''t want to go back to Weisheng Yvjing," Weisheng Yvjing said, looking at the absent-minded expression in Qingyan''s eyes


    "Yvjing, after this matter in the Nanchen Kingdom is over, I''ll take you to the Donghe Kingdom, okay?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Weisheng Yvjing, while the latter looked at Weisheng Yvning.


    "Yvjing, it doesn''t matter if you want to come to the Donghe Kingdom. After all, I will be the emperor, and you are my deal sister." Weisheng Yvning smiled at her and said in a spoiled tone, "I''m very worried about your marriage now."


    "brother, those things are not important. The most important thing is that I want to be with you all the time. After all, your mother is no longer alive. How can I leave you?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at Weisheng Yvning and said earnestly.


    "Silly girl, can''t you be with me for your life


    ork for you." said Murong Jingxin with a smile, looking into Murong Jingchang''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan laughed out loud and said, "so what? You know, you are useless in front of me. After all, compared to Su Qingming and Luo Yijue, you are just childrem of a concubine. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words pointed out their weakness. The only bad thing was that they were not born well. But so what?


    "Your Highness, if we can get rid of Murong Jingxuan, we will be the eldest son," Murong Jingxin looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "don''t worry. We have hired an assassin to help us get rid of Murong Jingxuan."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the two people in front of him. Now that Su Qingming was no longer here, he also needed people to help him. Moreover, now that Marquis Jingguo and Concubine Shu had died, there were indeed very few people who could help him. Now that two people were bold enough to come to work for him, he was naturally very pleased.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "since that''s the case, you can stay here. But you know that I am now grounded. You should have the ability to report to me about the recent news."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Murong Jingxin said respectfully, "Your Highness, don''t worry. We will inform you of the recent news at any time."

 Chapter 487 On The Way (Ⅲ)

    In Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mansion.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile, "are you sure that Shizi''s two younger brothers have turned to the Second Prince?"


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "yes, I saw them contact with the Second Prince and seemed to have made some agreement. They left with a smile."


    "Jingxuan said that we could eliminate them if his brothers stirred up some trouble. It''s exactly what''s happening now. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen knocked the table again and again.


    "Your Highness, should we get rid of them now?" The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "the Second Prince is also in need of help now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at the man in black. "You''re right. Now the Second Prince is need of help. But Jingxuan also said that his two younger brothers are all brave but stupid, so they can''t bring any benefits to the Second Prince."


    "So what should we do now?" The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a frown, "do you mean we should let them stay and make trouble for us?"


    "That''s a good idea." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the man in black and said with a sly smile, "but he didn''t make trouble for us, but for cliff. Since they can''t make any progress, you don''t have to worry. Just let them go."


    "Yes, your highness." Then the man in black disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Seeing the man in black disappearing, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mouth twitched. He looked out of the window, lost in thought.


    After two months, they finally arrived at the Qin City, where Suyun and other people were in charge.


    The Qin City was the junction of the four countries. After leaving the Qin City and heading all the way to the south, one would be able to reach the capital of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    When Suyun saw them, he was also surpri


    Weisheng Yvning turned to look at Qingyan, who said the person behind her, "Qingyan, Yaochi will go to Fengjing. You go with him. If anything happens, remember to tell us immediately."


    "I understand." Yaochi said with respect.


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvjing and said, "Yvjing, you stay here with me. We will arrive at Fengjing very soon. Isn''t it better for Yvning to handle this matter?"


    Nodding her head, Weisheng Yvjing said, "well, I''ll stay with you."


    As Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan, he nodded heis head seriously and said, "don''t worry. When you arrive at the Nanchen Kingdom, things will not be like this."


    Qingyan walked to Weisheng Yvning and took hold of his hand. "Yvning, be careful on the way. Don''t let us down."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Yanyan. It''s not done yet. I''ll be fine. After all, my goal now is to see what will happen to Qilian Qingyi."


    Qingyan nodded earnestly while looking at Weisheng Yvning, "well, I believe you. Stay the Nanchen Kingdom and wait for us to go there."


    Weisheng Yvning cast a glance at Qingyan and then rode away.


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at his back and said with a frown, "Yanyan, do you think my brother will be safe in Fengjing?"

 Chapter 488 The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan knew the implication of Weisheng Yvjing''s words. If this was the purpose of Qilian Qingyi, then it meant that when Weisheng Yvning returned to the Nanchen Kingdom, he would probably suffer the same fate as Qilian Qingyan. But she believed that as long as Weisheng Junmo was present, it would be impossible for Qilian Qingyi to control so many people.


    Moreover, if Weisheng Junmo was in Fengjing when she was grounded in the Cold Palace, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Yanyan, I''m really worried about brother''s safety," As soon as Weisheng Yvjing finished her words, she held her hand tightly. "I followed my brother after my mother''s death. He didn''t tell me anything, but I knew that he was very miserable alone. I couldn''t bear to see him work so hard, but I couldn''t do anything for him."


    "Silly girl, it''s not your business. Besides, sometimes things are not as simple as you think. You know, Yvning did it for your own good." Qingyan said with a smile.


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously, "of course I know brother did this for my good. He has been protecting me since I was a child, but I can''t do anything for him."


    "Yvjing." "I said that''s not what you should worry about. You should know that no one knows what exactly is going to happen. Are you sure you think that Qilian Qingyi can deal with Qilian Qingyi?" Qingyan comfored her.


    Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Yvjing shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Moreover, my brother is a kungfu master now, even Weisheng Junyan can''t defeat him."


    Qingyan nodded, "that''s it? Why are you still so worried about Yvning''s life? "


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan and pouted her lips. "Your words make sense. I should believe in my brother."


    "You''re right, so we should believe that Yvning can be safe, at least when we arrive atthe Nanchen Kingdom." Qingyan nodded.


    rned red. He looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously, "Yanyan, you must come back alive. Otherwise, even if father might announce war against the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Hearing that, Qingyan grinned. "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t let that day come. At least in my life, I won''t see this happen."


    "But why?" asked Su Qingyv, puzzled.


    "I plan to help Yvning take the throne this time. If Weisheng Yvning really become an emperor of a kingdom, it will be soon to see that he can rule the four kingdoms." "Then you will be the legendary god of war." Qingyan looked at Su Qingyv and said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about the title at all." "But I still hope that you can pay more attention to yourself. After all, the Nanchen Kingdom is different from the Donghe Kingdom." Su Qingyv said resignedly.


    "Have you changed so much after you get married? I''ll be the first one to tell you when I''m going back to the Donghe Kingdom."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Su Qingyv raised his head and rubbed her hair. "In my memory, you have never been close to me. And later you still recognize me as your brother. I am really happy. In my heart, no matter if you treat me as your brother or not, you are my only sister."

 Chapter 489 The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    When Weisheng Yvning came back to the Nanchen Kingdom, it was already ten days later. During these ten days, he finally returned to Fengjing. As soon as he returned to the imperial palace, the spies he had arranged appeared in front of him.


    "Your Highness, according to the empress, it''s you who has caused the pestilence." The man in black looked at Weisheng Yvning and said respectfully, "moreover, all the people in the court are talking about replacing the Crown Prince."


    Listening to the man in black, Weisheng Yvning frowned and said, "what did adoptive father say? Don''t he say anything about it? "


    "Ruiwang just let things get worse." The man in black looked at Weisheng Yvning and said respectfully, "Ruiwang said that it would be best for you to deal with this on your own."


    Weisheng Yvning nodded to the man in black. "I understand, but now the most important thing is to let me have a good rest. I haven''t slept for a long time." Weisheng Yvning then gestured for the men in black to leave.


    When Weisheng Yvning woke up in the morning, she saw the familiar figure. He walked up to the man and respectfully greeted him, "father, greetings!"


    "Yvning, I heard that Yanyan also came here with you. Is that true?" Weisheng Junmo asked with expectation.


    "Yes. But I rushed back that night as soon as I heard about the news. They would return to Fengjing soon, as I expected." Weisheng Yvning said to Weisheng Junmo respectfully, "adoptive father, you''re missing mother."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Weisheng Junmo frowned and spoke, "shut up."


    "Adoptive father, what should we do?" Thinking of what the man in black had said, Yun Shang frowned and said, "If Qilian Qingyiwants to kill me in the same way, she has underestimated me."


    "Yvning, do you have a good idea to solve this matter?" Weisheng Junmo said with a smile as she looked at Weisheng Yvning.


    After thin


    e common people?"


    "Father, why are you still slandering my mother now?" In a fit of pique, Weisheng Yvning pulled out a soft sword from his waist and rushed to Weisheng Junyan. With his finger at the throat, he said, "Weisheng Junyan, as long as I push harder, you will die in front of me."


    "Yvning, don''t act on impulse."


    When Weisheng Yvning heard the voice, he frowned. He didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyi appeared so soon.


    "Yvning, he is your father, after all." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Qilian Qingyi smiled and said, "besides, your father still has you in his heart, otherwise..."


    "Shut up! You bitch! Who do you think you are? " Weisheng Yvning said in a cold voice, "don''t think you can gain the whole world by killing mother. I''m telling you, Qilian Qingyi, now that I''m back, the first thing I''ll do is to take your life."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Qilian Qingyi said scornfully, "so what? Do you think that the Qilian clan still owns the world? Now you should listen to me. "


    "Qilian Qingyi, I swear in the name of mother that if I can''t kill you myself, I will send you to accompany my brother!" Upon saying this, Weisheng Yvning burst into laughter. "Qilian Qingyi, it is just beginning. I hope you can hold on to all this by then."

 Chapter 490 the Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    When Qilian Qingyi listened to Weisheng Yvning''s words, she raised her lips and said, "after all, I don''t care if you are the son of that woman, but I don''t want our relationship to be affected because of her death."


    "You have overestimated yourself. In my heart, she is my only mother, and you are just a murderer." Weisheng Yvning sneered. Then Weisheng Yvning turned around and left.


    When Weisheng Junyan saw Weisheng Yvning leaving, he took a cup from the table, smashed it out and said, ''''Such a treacherous son."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t say that." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi said with a smile, "he will always be your son."


    "Qingyi, it''s all my fault. I am so sorry." While saying that, Weisheng Junyan grasped the hand of Qilian Qingyi, "that woman has been dead."


    Qilian Qingyi responded calmly, "Your Majesty, please don''t talk nonsense. He is my son after all. Sister has been dead for so many years. He is not my biological son!"


    Weisheng Junyan nodded his head as he heard what Qilian Qingyi said. "I will definitely replace the Crown Prince by then. Only your son will be the most suitable person to be the Crown Prince."


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi said with a smile on her face, "it does not matter who will be the Crown Prince. You don''t have to say that. After all, my son is not suitable to be the emperor."


    Although Qilian Qingyi said so, deep in her heart, she still hoped that her son could become a new emperor. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have tried every means to kill Weisheng Yvning, but now Weisheng Yvning wasn''t the little boy growing up under the protection of Qilian Qingyan.


    Now Weisheng Yvning was powerful enough to awe the court, not to mention that he had Weisheng Junmo behind him.


    "Your Majesty, Weisheng Junmo is a threat to us. I don''t know why the deceased emperor gave h


    ts to take care of."


    "Weisheng Yvjun!" "Why did you do this to me? You should know that I am your mother."


    "I understand." Weisheng Yvjun said calmly. "But so what? You had never accompanied me. You happily sent those unimportant things to my palace. "


    "I have done nothing wrong! I have given you everything, but you are not satisfied! " After these words, Qilian Qingyi took the cup at her hand and threw it at Weisheng Yvjun, who did not dodge at all.


    "Yvjun! I am really doing this for your own good! " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said in a helpless tone, "Weisheng Yvning is fighting for the throne. Why can''t you help mother win the throne?"


    "If you really like the position, you can fight for it yourself! I don''t like it! " Weisheng Yvjun turned around and leave.


    "Yvjun, are you blaming mother for having killed the empress? But the deceased empress was executed by your father. It has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe me? " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi finally softened her attitude.


    "Mother, in fact, on the day of the deceased Empress'' death, I have been thinking all the time. It was mother who sent the empress to the netherworld. Mother, do you really hate her so much?"

 Chapter 491 The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅲ)

    "Yvjun, what are you talking about? I don''t understand! " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said in a helpless tone, "she is a demon that will bring disaster to our people. How can you help her speak for her like this?" "What''s more, I am your mother." Qilian Qingyi said in dissatisfaction.


    Weisheng Yvjun looked at Qilian Qingyi and shook his head helplessly. "You''re not my mother. I only have one mother, but she is dead!" Then Weisheng Yvjun turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi threw another cup at him.


    "Don''t be angry, Lady. The empress is dead now, and sooner or later he will understand your good intention." The maid responded with respect. "Besides, he was brought up by the deceased empress all the time. Now that she has passed away for five years, he will remember your kindness sooner or later."


    "Ruyi, you know what? I did all this for him, but he doesn''t understand my pains at all. " Sitting on the bench limply, Qilian Qingyi said helplessly, "that woman has been dead for so many years, but there is still someone keeping her in mind."


    "Lady, now the empress is no longer a threat to you. You should worry about the Crown Prince now." Ruyi said politely.


    Looking at Ruyi, Qilian Qingyi nodded her head and said, "you''re right. Yvjun will understand me one day."


    When Weisheng Yvjun left the Kunning Palace, he walked alone on a path lined with trees.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the throne at all. All he wanted was that Qilian Qingyi could spend more time with him. However, she had been with him for only a few days. She was not as good as the time when the deceased empress was alive.


    "Brother, you just left mother''s palace, right?" When he heard this voice, Weisheng Yvjun raised his head and saw Weisheng Yvning standing not far away.


    "Brother, how ar


    I''m a good brother."


    The news that Qilian Qingyi had lost her temper was quickly spread to Weisheng Yvning. Hearing the report, Weisheng Junmo said in a cold voice, "Qilian Qingyi is really an idiot. Yvning, since Yanyan has come to the Nanchen Kingdom this time, we can''t let her go like this."


    "I believe that my mother will let go of that woman easily! According to my mother''s present personality, she will definitely make Qilian Qingyi suffer. " Drinking tea, Weisheng Yvning smiled and said, "I really want to see the end of Qilian Qingyi."


    "I accepted Yanyan as my sworn daughter. If you''re going to inherit the throne in the future, I''ll give up my position of the Bagua Sect to Yanyan." "I think one day I''ll leave," said Weisheng Junmo, smiling at Weisheng Yvning.


    "Adoptive father, mother has died. She definitely doesn''t want to see you like this." Looking at Weisheng Junmo, Weisheng Yvning said respectfully, "moreover, mother has her own happiness now. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Hearing his words, Weisheng Junmo smiled and said, "Yvning, you''re too young to know that. It''s understandable that you didn''t know it, but how can I regret that I promised your mother to only take care of her in her life?"

 Chapter 492 The Nanchen Kingdom (IV)

    Weisheng Yvning knew that Weisheng Junmo had only loved one person when he was still a child, and that person was Qilian Qingyan.


    Actually, the person his mother hated most in her life was also Weisheng Junmo. After all, if it was not Weisheng Junmo who gave up her, she would not have such a miserable ending.


    But in fact, his mother had always been deeply in love with this man.


    And the man in front of him was indeed single all his life since his mother died. No matter how Weisheng Junyan gave him those women, he would always sent them back intact. In the whole Nanchen Kingdom, perhaps only Weisheng Junmo would dare to do so.


    "Yvning, your mother is happy now. I want her to be happy." "If that day comes, I hope I can personally watch her marry off, even if she is no longer Qilian Qingyan." Weisheng Junmo looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile.


    Looking at his back, Weisheng Yvning suddenly thought of Su Qingyan, who had said she wanted Weisheng Junmo to let go of his obsession. But once the obsession rose, how could it easily go?


    "Adoptive father, mother will be happy." Weisheng Yvning stood side by side with Weisheng Junmo, I have promised my mother that I will fulfill her dream of unifying the four kingdoms and carve my name into a annals of history. "


    "Yvning, I''m sure your name will be well-known in history. Only in this way can Yanyan be more happy." "Only in this way can you meet the expectations of your deceased mother." Weisheng Junmo said with a smile.


    "Adoptive father, if that day comes, what will you do?" "My mother has already had her own happiness, but what about your happiness?" Weisheng Yvning asked curiously.


    "What else can I wish for? I just hope that your mother will be happy," said Weisheng Junmo with a smile on his face.


    "Yifu!'''' ��TN*: A person''s adoptive father is called ''Yifu''. Weisheng Junmo is Weisheng Yvning''s adoptive father, so Weisheng Yvning always called him ''Yifu''.�� You know mother also wants you to find your true happiness instead of having obsession for her. " Looking at Weisheng Junmo, Weisheng Yvning said helplessly, "you should know mother''s character bette


    ing and said helplessly, "Concubine De has lost her child because what the empress did to her."


    "mother, don''t worry. I have arranged everything about her family." Looking at Concubine Shu, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "You have been taking good care of me. I am not ungrateful."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvning and shook her head. "The deceased empress helped me so much, I would definitelyt protect her son well." Concubine Shu wiped away her tears as she spoke, "Yvning, my child doesn''t want to fight for the throne. What I hope is that you two can live well."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Concubine Shu and nodded earnestly, "mother, please rest assured. I will definitely treat my fourth brother well. Although the third brother is the son of Qilian Qingyi, it doesn''t change our relationship."


    "I just can''t figure out why would Qilian Qingyi scheme against the deceased empress. Now she gets the throne, but she has lost the love of her family." After uttering these words, Concubine Shu wiped away her tears and said, "Yvning, we shouldn''t be like her."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Concubine Shu with a serious expression and nodded, "mother, don''t worry. I always keep in mind the people who treats me well. But I won''t let off anyone who attempted to kill me."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded seriously, "Yvning, if the deceased empress is alive, she must be very happy to hear that."

 Chapter 493 Arrival (I)

    It was already twenty days after Qingyan had arrived at the Nanchen Kingdom. They had encountered a lot of refugees all the way. Fortunately, they were all helped by Qingyan; otherwise, those refugees were doomed to be killed there.


    When they passed by the Xvzhou City, the pestilence happened to break out. Many patients were tortured to death by it. The commoners told them that if it was possible, they really hoped that the deceased empress was still alive. In that case, so many people wouldn''t have died so miserably.


    All in all, the deceased empress had died, and she killed by the gossips of the commoners.


    The commoners had the power to overturn everything.


    The Zhifu (TN*: The governor of a city is called Zhifu.) of the Xvzhou City told them that the last time the pestilence broke out in the Nanchen Kingdom, the deceased empress personally took care of those commoners. And it was also because of this that the deceased empress was very virtuous empress in the people''s eyes. But five years had passed, and the deceased empress had died tragically because of them.


    All of these things happened to Qingyan herself, so Qingyan didn''t help them this time. On the contrary, she just watched as they died miserably one by one in front of her.


    After all, she had never been a kind person. Especially after she was reborn, the reason why she could see them die miserably was to remind them of the kindness of the deceased empress. However the deceased empress was no longer alive now.


    Only the new empress existed, but she was so cruel, When they arrived at Fengjing, Qingyan was the first one to ride a horse to get in the city with Murong Jingxuan. They didn''t come to the Nanchen Kingdom by the name of Qinchai Minister, instead they just pretended they were commoners. As for Weisheng Yvjing, she would bring Qilian Qingyue to the imperial palace first


    Qingyan was in a complicated mood since what happ


    y such words? How dare they say that Qilian clan is nonsense?" A whip was flapped on Qingyan''s face. She stepped back to dodge it and her veil was uncovered.


    But when they saw the face of Qingyan, their eyes widened. Even Qilian Qingya and Qilian Qingjue were surprised because in front of them stood a miniature version of the the deceased empress.


    "Who are you?" Qilian Qingjue looked at Qingyan and said impatiently, "you are so bold to pretend to be the deceased empress." He swung his whip again, but it was pulled away by Murong Jingxuan and dragged him off the horse.


    That man didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan''s kungfu was so powerful. When he was about to whip Murong Jingxuan again, it was still dodged by Murong Jingxuan.


    "Who the hell are you?" Pointing at Qingyan, Qilian Qingya said in horror, "how could you..."


    "Qingya, the the deceased empress is dead. She is definitely not the the deceased empress!" Looking at Qilian Qingya, Qilian Qingjue said in a gentle voice, "moreover, the Qilian clan has been destroyed."


    Step by step, Qilian Qingya walked up to Qingyan. With a smile, she asked, "who the hell are you? Why do you pretend to be the deceased empress? You know, in the Nanchen Kingdom, the deceased empress is a taboo. No one dares to do so. "

 Chapter 494 Arrival (Ⅱ)

    "Jingxuan, let''s go. We have nothing to do here." Qingyan glimpsed at Qilian Qingya and said, "it''s the business of the Qilian clan. It has nothing to do with us."


    "That old man is out of danger after all. Don''t worry about him," Then, Murong Jingxuan caught up with her.


    But Qilian Qingjue wouldn''t let them go so easily. He rushed to Qingyan and asked in a low voice, "who the hell are you? You are a traitor. I am going to kill you now! " He swung his whip again as he spoke.


    Qingyan pulled the whip and released her force. The whip turned into ashes in her hand, "Qilian Qingjue, don''t you know the ghost?" She walked up to Qilian Qingjue and kicked him down.


    Qilian Qingjue didn''t expect these words from her. He fell down to the ground. "Qilian Qingjue, if I kill you, what do you think Qilian Qingya will tell it to Qilian Qingyi?"


    Listening to her words, Qilian Qingjue could only feel that his body was trembling. He couldn''t even understand why he had such a feeling, as if the person in front of him was the real Qilian Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you die in pain." With that, she pressed on Qilian Qingjue''s head and Qilian Qingjue fell down directly, lifeless.


    While Qilian Qingjue was falling down, he seemed to hear a voice, "Qilian Qingjue, you are the first one. I''m here to terminate all of you."


    Seeing this, Qilian Qingya could only disappear in front of them.


    When commoners saw Qingyan, they were all frightened. This girl looked exactly like the deceased empress! Was it possible that the empress was reborn? Is she here to take revenge on them?


    "Yanyan, does your hand hurt? I should have killed him for you. " Murong Jingxuan then held her hand.


    "Don''t worry. He is just a watchdog." said Qingyan in a low voice, looking at the corpse on the ground.


    "Yanyan, you arrived. I was told by Yvjing, but I di


    many times that Qilian Qingyan has died."


    Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qilian Qingya shook her head, "sister, that is really Qilian Qingyan. I saw her. Do you know that? I''m really worried that it was Qilian Qingyan who came back to take her revenge. "


    "Qingya!" "I have told you many times. How could she come back? She was burnt into ashes." Qilian Qingyi said impatiently.


    Just then, the maid''s voice came from outside, "Lady, the emperor summoned you. He claimed that fifth brother was dead and asked you to collect the dead body."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Qilian Qingyi frowned. She knew that Weisheng Junyan was poisoned, and that the poison could not be detoxified by anybody else. She also knew that Weisheng Junmo and Weisheng Yvning would not detoxify Weisheng Junyan. But why did this happen now?


    "Go back and tell his majesty to wait a moment. I''ll be back soon."


    Qilian Qingya shook her head. She looked at Qilian Qingyi and said resignedly, "She must have come back for revenge. She will definitely slaughter all members of the Qilian clan. We shouldn''t have killed the deceased empress."


    After hearing what Qilian Qingya said, Qilian Qingyi slapped her across the face. "Listen! It''s impossible! She''s dead!"

 Chapter 495 Arrival (Ⅲ)

    When Qilian Qingyi arrived, she found that not only Weisheng Junyan, but also Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing were waiting for her. She even saw the figures of Qilian Qingyue and Qilian Qingjue, but Qilian Qingjue was already lifeless on the ground.


    "You are here." Weisheng Junyan turned to look at Qilian Qingyi and asked impatiently, "it''s been such a long time. Don''t you know we are all waiting for you?"


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Qilian Qingyi pretended to be calm and said, "Your Majesty, I''m late. Please forgive me."


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan saw the expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face, he took the inkstone beside him and threw it at her. "I''ve told you many times, Qilian clan has no longer existed. How dare you!"


    Looking at the facial expression of Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi said sadly, "I don''t know these things."


    Taking a quick glance at Qilian Qingjue on the ground, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "I think you don''t know that Qilian Qingjue was killed because he offended Qinchai Minister."


    As soon as Qilian Qingyi heard this sentence, she looked at Weisheng Yvning, but she failed to read anything from his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t believe what I said, do you?" said Qilian Qingyi resignedly.


    "Yvning, tell her what happened?" Weisheng Junyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile. Qilian Qingyi wondered if the poison in his body had been removed, but who was the person who could detoxify him?


    While looking at Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Yvning smiled.


    ''Qilian Qingyi, it has just begun.''


    "Lady, that man and your sister have offended Qinchai Minister. That''s it." Weisheng Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyi and said in a deep voice, "but I have t


    e face as Qilian Qingyan. Her ghost has come." Looking at Qilian Qingyi, zQilian Qingyue said in a trembling voice, "sister, Qilian Qingyan said she would kill all of us. It''s starting now."


    Qilian Qingyi still couldn''t believe what Qilian Qingyue had heard. How could she believe it?


    It''s impossible to bring the deceased people back to the world! ''! Qilian Qingyan had died in the fire. She witnessed it with her own eyes, and even there wasn''t a single piece of her body left. It was impossible for her to come back to life.


    "You bastard! How dare you cheat me! I will not spare you. " After these words, Qilian Qingyi turned around and left.


    "I''m telling the truth, Qilian Qingyi. My ending in the Donghe Kingdom has already proved it. Do you really think that I didn''t ask you for help? But why did you know the news at such a late time? It''s all because they blocked my messages way. I told you not to kill the deceased empress, and now her ghost is coming for you. " "She''s not dead. She''s not dead. The ghost of her has come.'''' Qilian Qingyue said in horror. In my nightmares, I can even see the ghost of Qilian Qingyan come to claim my life... "

 Chapter 496 Arrival (IV)

    At the Crown Prince''s mansion.


    Squinting at the young girl who was playing the piano, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "Yanyan, we''ve completed the task you asked us to do. But why could Qilian Qingyue become like that?" He asked with confusion, "according to the performance of Qilian Qingyue before, shouldn''t she be like this?"


    "Qilian Qingyue was poisoned, the same as Weisheng Junyan. He must have never thought that he would be poisoned." "But the poison in his body is too serious, so the antidote I gave can''t completely remove the posion in his body," said Qingyan indifferently while looking at Weisheng Yvning.


    "Why did you save him? If it weren''t for him, mother wouldn''t have died. " Weisheng Yvning said while clenching his fists. "I hate Weisheng Junyan! I don''t want to kill him. I want to torture him after I become the emperor."


    "Yvning, Weisheng Junyan deserves it." As Qingyan said, she put her hand on the strings. "Now, the most important thing is to help you win the throne. How are things going with Weisheng Yvxiang and Weisheng Yvjun?"


    "They have grown up around mother. They must support me now." "My third brother saw the scene of mother being burnt to death by the fire. No matter how hard Qilian Qingyi tried, he would not forgive her. Their relationship is incompatible as fire and water," Weisheng Yvning replied respectfully.


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Qingyan smiled, "they have a good relationship with you. It''s not in vain that I once brought them up." With one of her hands on the table, Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning while saying with a smile, "Have you told Weisheng Junyan?"


    "Yes. He''ll hold a banquet three days later, and you can attend it then." Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but things will be interesting then."


    "Yanyan, why do you think people always cherish after they lose?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingya


    s liked to look at my mother from afar. It turned out that Yifu also loved mother very much. Then after five years of getting along with each other, I found that Yifu always liked playing the piano under a tree alone, and swinging the sword on the mountain Mother, do you still love Yifu now? "


    When she heard Weisheng Yvning''s words, she said resignedly, "Yvning, what do you want me to say?"


    Weisheng Yvning shook her head while looking at her, "I don''t know. I only know that Yifu has always been loving mother deeply in his heart."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Yes. Qilian Qingyan also loved loved him so deeply. Weisheng Junmo has given her an unforgettable memory. During that period, they travelled in the world and lived together, hand in hand. She once thought that was life, but later she married Weisheng Junyan, and later she died, and her heart died as well."


    Listening to her words, Weisheng Yvning walked up to her and held her in her arms. "Mother, I''m sorry! If I had been able to protect you at that time, you wouldn''t have died in pain. "


    Listening to the sob of Weisheng Yvning, Qingyan patted on his shoulder and said, "Yvning, it was not your fault. Everything was caused by Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan."

 Chapter 497 Qingyans Rebirth (Ⅰ)

    Weisheng Junmo looked at the two people not far away with his eyes full of affection. Weisheng Yvjing smiled and said, "Yifu, she is your daughter now, the same as us."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjing was saying, Weisheng Junmo flicked her forehead and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Weisheng Yvjing made a face and stuck out her tongue at Weisheng Junmo, "I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t know what my brother and mother are talking about, but judging from the expressions on my brother''s face, I think he must be very sad."


    "Yvjing,"


    Hearing the voice of Weisheng Junmo, Weisheng Yvjing looked up at him and asked, "what, Yifu??"


    "When did you know Yanyan is our mother?" "Unless she did it on purpose, you wouldn''t know her identity," said Weisheng Junmo with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, she nodded her head seriously and said, "Yifu, you are right. We eavesdropped on mother''s conversation. But with the strength of Yaochi and others, they would have found us on the roof, but she didn''t tell us. Instead, she just told us the truth."


    "The only people she can''t let go is you." Then, Weisheng Junmo looked at Qingyan who was standing not far away and continued, "even if under this circumstance, you are still the people she is worried about most."


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded, "I know." After a pause, she continued, "I also doesn''t want to leave her mother. Even though she doesn''t look like her mother at all now, I am still happy to live with her."


    Gazing at her, Weisheng Junmo reached out his hand and rubbed her black hair, "Yvjing, do you want to go back to the Donghe Kingdom with Yanyan?"


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously, "right. Brother will rule the four kingdoms. We will be all under his protection. No one dares to bully me."


    After hearing Weisheng Yvjing''s word


    ngxuan said, "I''ll definitely take care of her."


    Staring at the expression on his face, Weisheng Junmo patted him on the shoulder and said, "I believe you can make her happy."


    Then Weisheng Junmo left. Staring at his receding figure, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips in delight.


    "Master, according to our spy, Qilian Qingyi has left to visit her family members." "Are we going to tell this to Shizifei?" said Fengqing respectfully.


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "No need to tell her. The headquarter of the Wanshou Pavilion is set at the Nanchen Kingdom."


    When Qingyan saw Murong Jingxuan, she waved at him, and he came over to her. "Yanyan, what happened?"


    "Our spy said that Qilian Qingyi has left to visit your parents. How about we pay a visit to the mansion of the Qilian clan tomorrow? After all, the previous Jiangjunfu was gone."


    As Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face, they smiled and said, "we''d like to go with Yanyan."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head, "of course you don''t need to go there. I''ll deal with the rest. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    ''Qilian Qingyi, I have come back to take revenge on you!''

 Chapter 498 Qingyans Rebirth (Ⅱ)

    Upon hearing the news, Qilian Qingyi wanted to visit her parents as soon as possible. At least, the Qilian clan relied on him now. Besides, Qilian Qinglang had also supported her.. Had it not been for him, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Unfortunately, her son wouldn''t forgive her. All she did was for her son, but her son was still speaking for that woman.


    Thinking of this, Qilian Qingyi frowned.


    No matter who the envoys came from the Donghe Kingdom, she wouldn''t let that person go so easily.


    "Don''t worry, Lady. Qilian Qinglang will definitely find a way to help you after we go back." Ruyi comforted, "as for your son will understand your good intention one day."


    "You are right. The most important thing now is to find my brother and talk about this. As for the matter of the Donghe Kingdom, we must deal with it in a proper way." Qilian Qingyi rubbed her eyes in anxiety.


    RuyiRuyi nodded with a serious look. "What do you think he will do to deal with this envoy?"


    Looking at Ruyi, Qilian Qingyi shook her head and said, "Brother is an independent man. Now all the members of the Qilian clan are depending on him. He must have made a good decision."


    Looking at the serious look on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Ruyi nodded, "you are right, Lady."


    After taking the antidote that was given to him by Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Junyan felt refreshed in his heart. He didn''t even feel the pain of bone. Although Weisheng Yvning didn''t tell him where the antidote came from, he was still very happy.


    Looking at the imperial physician standing in front of him, Weisheng Junyan said, "but it''s not a big deal. I''m very clear of my body. Just tell me."


    "Your Majesty, the poison in your body is quite severe. The antidote given by the Crown Prince is effective, but it cannot eradicate the poison in your body." The imperial physician looked Weisheng Junyan and respectfully spoke, "but the antidote can also ensure that you will no


    Eunuch Li asked in curiosity.


    Looking at Eunuch Li, Weisheng Yvning called him in a low voice. "Uncle Li, you have served mother for so many years, and you have been with Weisheng Junyan for five years. I really wanted you to serve me, but considering that I need a spy, so I keep you by his side."


    "Your Highness," said Weisheng Yvning with tears in his eyes, "if I could have protected master, I wouldn''t have let that woman get what she wanted. But I was still imprisoned in prison at that time. If it weren''t for your timely appearance, I might have followed master to the hell. Master must have been lonely on the way to the netherworld." He wiped away his tears as he said.


    He had worked for Qilian Qingyan since she became the empress. Qilian Qingyan had guarded the harem for more than ten years. He had always been with her. He had also witnessed how Qilian Qingyan had plummeted from the top to the bottom. At that time, his greatest wish had been to kill Weisheng Junyan personally to avenge her, but Weisheng Junmo told him that it was not the right time.


    Later, Weisheng Yvning came back.


    When Weisheng Yvning arrived at his mansion, he saw the young girl standing in the courtyard. He looked at the young girl and said with a smile, "mother, look at who I''ve brought here."

 Chapter 499 Qingyans Rebirth (Ⅲ)

    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned her head and saw Weisheng Yvning. When she saw the figure beside Weisheng Yvning, her eyes widened.


    The man standing next to Weisheng Yvning was Li Changsheng, who had served her from the very beginning.


    She still remembered that when she was sent to the Cold Palace, Li Changsheng was sentenced to jail for her sake. Five years later, they could meet again.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were wide when he saw Qingyan. He thought he had a dim eyesight, but when he rubbed his eyes, he saw the mistress standing in front of him. She was getting smaller, but she looked exactly the same as before, just like the time when he married the to Werisheng Junyan.


    "Long time no see, Uncle Li." Qingyan walked up Li Changsheng and made a deep bow to him. "How Qilian Qingyi treated you in these years?"


    "Mistress, it''s really you! Why are you becoming like this? I thought I wouldn''t see you anymore!" said Li Changsheng, looking at the girl with excitement.


    Qingyan looked at the excited expression on Li Changsheng''s face and said, "Uncle Li, now I''m not the empress anymore."


    "Mistress, you are always my mistress no matter what kind of person you have becp, e." Li Changsheng shook his head.


    When Weisheng Yvning saw the puzzled expression on Qingyan''s face, He explained, "Uncle Li was saved by Weisheng Junyan, and he has stayed by his side since then. But he has always wanted to kill Weisheng Junyan."


    Qingyan looked at Li Changsheng and added, "thank you for taking care of my children for all these years."


    "It was you who took care of me. I was so lucky to be with you back then." Li Changsheng looked at Qingyan and shook his head.


    Murong Jingxuan walked up to Qingyan and asked in confusion. "Who is him? Yanyan? "


    With a smile, Qingyan answered, "this is Uncle Li. He has served me since I became the empress. L


    iously?" Qilian Qingyue refuted.


    "How dare you!" Qilian Qinglang slapped her. "Who do you think you are talking to? Qilian Qingyue. "


    "Look at yourself, Qilian Qinglang. You are nothing without the support of my sister." Qilian Qingyue retorted immediately.


    "Enough!" "Brother, don''t be mad at her. She is always unreasonable like this." Then, Qilian Qingyi turned to look at Qilian Qingyue.


    "Now that I have come back, I would like to know what we should do to make Weisheng Junyan come back to our control."


    Qilian Qinglang frowned when he heard Qilian Qingyi''s words. "Are you sure that the antidote is given by the Crown Prince? Nobody can get the antidote from the poison we made. How can Weisheng Yvning have the antidote?"


    "I don''t know. But the posion in emperor''s body is gone." Qilian Qingyi shook her head. Then something occurred to her and she asked, "Qingyue, have you ever used that pill in the Donghe Kingdom?"


    "Yes, I used it. It was taken by Su Qingyan. But she looked like nothing had happened. That''s the reason why Second Prince of the Donghe Kingdom was grounded." Qilian Qingyue nodded.


    "Is the deceased empress you mentioned yesterday the same person as this Su Qingyan?" Qilian Qingyi asked with a frown.

 Chapter 500 Qingyans Rebirth (Ⅳ)

    Looking at Qilian Qingyi''s face, Qilian Qingyue said earnestly, "I have to say that the deceased empress is indeed Su Qingyan! But they did not look the same."


    Looking at Qilian Qingyue''s face, Qilian Qingyi asked with a frown, "sister, do you still remember what happened yesterday?"


    Qilian Qingyue shook her head. She didn''t know what happened yesterday. Was it because Su Qingyan had posioned her?


    On the way back from the Donghe Kingdom, she had been thinking of Molan''s case. Qingyan would offer her something to eat. However, Molan was different, who was forced to eat food every day in order to keep her alive.


    Molan could still speak, but she seemed to be a little mad. She had been saying that Qilian Qingyan came back for revenge.


    "Qingyue, show me your hand." Qilian Qingyi looked at her and said with a frown.


    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyue reached out her hand and asked, "how''s my body condition?"


    When Qilian Qingyi was feeling her pulse, she realized that there was a deadly poison in her body, which could not be removed at all. However, the person who poisoned her was very smart. Qilian Qingyue didn''t detect it at all.


    "Sister, do you know you are poisoned?" "There is no any antidote for this poison." Qilian Qingyi said seriously.


    ''what?'' Qilian Qingyue opened her eyes wide and stared at Qilian Qingyi.


    Why couldn''t she feel it?


    Puzzled, Qilian Qingyue asked. "Why can''t I feel it myself since I am poisoned?"


    Qilian Qingyi looked at Qilian Qingyue and shook her head. "I don''t know. But it seems that you have been poison for nearly two months. Who were you close to when you were in the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Qilian Qingyue could only tell Qilian Qingyi what had happened in the Donghe Kingdom, but there was no way that Su Qingming would harm her.


    "What do you mean, s


    ost? That''s impossible."


    Hearing what Qilian Qinglang said, the man in black kept silent. At the moment he tought the fire burning on Qilian Qingyue''s body, it seemed to be done by deceased empress. However, he did not have the courage to say it out.


    "Don''t let anyone else know what happened today." Qilian Qinglang ordered in a deep voice, "tell them Qingyue is missing and hide it from others."


    "I got it. I''ll do it right now." The man in black disappeared in an instant.


    The two people on the roof looked at Qilian Qinglang and smiled. Murong Jingxuan asked, "how on earth did Qilian Qingyue die? Why did the fire start? "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan smiled cheerfully. "That''s because she has done so many bad things. Empress Xianyi wanted her to be with her. That''s it."


    Watching her leave, Murong Jingxuan chased her up. "Yanyan, is this one of your plans? But it doesn''t help you vent your hatred."


    Qingyan shook her head as she looked at Murong Jingxuan. "The present Qilian clan is nothing in my eyes, I''ll make them die together with Qilian Qingyan."


    Hearing what she said, Murong Jingxuan did not exude any expression. He had no feelings towards the present Qilian clan.

 Chapter 501 Qingyans Rebirth (Ⅴ)

    Looking at the courtyard in front of him, Qilian Qingyi felt as if she had gone back to her childhood when there had been Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Qingyan in this house. Time had changed and they had all gone.


    Weisheng Yvning''s words made sense. The present Qilian clan was not the same as before. The former Qilian clan were all good at military skills, while the current Qilian clan was not as strong as before.


    Step by step, Qilian Qingyi walked on the once lined path. She looked at Ruyi and said with a smile, "Ruyi, if my elder sister still alive, will things still be like this?"


    Ruyi asked in confusion, "Lady, why do you mention the deceased empress now?"


    Looking at Ruyi, Qilian Qingyi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel depressed. To be honest, I have never gone back here since they passed away. I think it is the source of all my nightmares."


    Ruyi was more confused. "I don''t think you are the one who killed the deceased empress. You don''t need to worry about it." Ruyi looked at Qilian Qingyi and said with a frown.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t my idea, my sister wouldn''t have died. Unfortunately, I''ve played such a role, and I definitely can''t turn back." Looking at the night sky, Qilian Qingyi said helplessly, "I used to treat her as my sister."


    Ruyi knew little about the affairs between Qilian Qingyi and Qilian Qingyan. Ruyi started to work for Qilian Qingyi later, so she knew little about what had happened in the mansion of Qilian clan.


    She only knew that her mistress was actually a ruthless woman.


    "Lady, don''t think too much. Didn''t your brother tell you not to worry?" Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Ruyi started to comfort her.


    Qingyan stood there and heard all their con


    face was disfigured. It was hard to tell whether it was a human or a ghost. The only thing that she could see was a pair of eyes as bright as Qilian Qingyan''s.


    "My dear sister, I am too lonely in the hell. Would you come down to accompany me?" Touching the scar on her face, Qingyan said smilingly, "sister, do you know how different the situation is in hell? I''m still a wandering ghost. I''m so cold, I want you to accompany me."


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyi screamed loudly, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. So Ruyi pushed open the door in a hurry to see what was going on.


    But when Ruyi opened the door, she saw that Qilian Qingyi was sitting on the ground with an aggrieved look.


    But nothing happened just now!


    "What happened, Lady?" Ruyi walked up to Qilian Qingyi and asked with concern, "did you have a nightmare?"


    The matter also caused a sensation to Qilian Qinglang. Actually, he had planned to change another house because of the dark atmosphere inside the house, but Weisheng Junyan said it was given by the deceased emperor, so they had to live here.


    But what the hell had happened? What made Qilian Qingyi scream like that?

 Chapter 502 Qingyans Rebirth (IV)

    After listening to Qilian Qinglang''s words, Qilian Qingyi shook her head. "Brother, I''ve really seen Qilian Qingyan. She really came back for revenge. She also said that she wanted me to be with her!" Qilian Qingyi trembled all over and said, "what should I do? What should I do? "


    After hearing what Qilian Qingyi said, Qilian Qinglang frowned and said, "Lady, how could you say something like that? After all, Qilian Qingyan is dead. It''s impossible for her to appear anymore. If you were still wearing such an expression, you don''t deserve to be the empress."


    Hearing what Qilian Qinglang had said, Qilian Qingyi shook her head. "brother, I saw Qilian Qingyan indeed. She said that she wanted to take revenge on me and that the hell was too cold."


    Looking at the look on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Qilian Qinglang slapped her across the face without hesitation, hoping that she would come to her sense.


    However, the moment dropped his hand, the lights in the room were turned off again. A burst of gloomy smile could be heard from the air.


    "Qilian Qinglang! I didn''t expect that you are so ignorant now."


    Hearing this voice, Qilian Qinglang unsheathed his sword and said: "who the hell are you? How dare you play your little trick here?"


    "You are right. In this world, it''s all possible that you believe in ghosts or not, but I just want to tell you that the hell is too cold. I want to come down and stay with you while I''m waiting for you." There was a burst of laughter in the air.


    The laughter revealed the endless chill and gloom.


    Qilian Qinglang didn''t believe in ghosts at all. He could only draw his sword in the air to show his composure.


    "Qilian Qinglang, you know what? I died a tragic death!"


    Before Qilian Qinglang could react, a disfigured face appeared in front of him. He immediately took a step


    is body was much better now, but after all, his strength was still much weaker than before. Before today, he was not in a good relationship with Weisheng Junmo. But now he only hoped that Weisheng Junmo would help Weisheng Yvning after he inherited the throne.


    "It''s nothing." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "They act at their will. I think this is a great ideas. Father, the banquet is not as important as the empress. If the empress dies, then it''s a misfortune of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Weisheng Junyan nodded, "Yvning, you are right. If anything happens to the empress, it would be a misfortune for the whole country." After thinking for a while, Weisheng Junyan agreed.


    After Weisheng Junmo and Weisheng Yvning looked at each other, the two of them both smiled.


    "Father, the empress will go to the temple this time and I want to accompany her. May I?"


    Hearing Weisheng Yvjing called him father, Weisheng Junyan was quite happy even if it was not the first time he heard it.


    It would be good if the hatred could be resolved now.


    "Since Yvjing wants to go, then go with the empress. I think the empress will be very happy to see you."

 Chapter 503 Karma (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Weisheng Junyan''s expression, Weisheng Yvjing smiled. Even if they didn''t take action now, Qingyan would deal with Qilian Qingyi. Besides, what happened last night was enough to make Qilian Qingyi the target of public criticism.


    "Yvning, why did you help me?" Weisheng Junyan asked in confusion. "You should hate me in your heart,"


    "Of course I hate you." Weisheng Yvning smiled slightly, "I planned to kill you as soon as possible, and then inherit the throne with the help of Yifu, but now I don''t think so. It''s because someone wants you to die more than me."


    When Weisheng Junyan heard Weisheng Yvning''s words and thought of his dreams, he asked in a hoarse voice, "is your mother still alive?"


    Weisheng Yvning looked at him with a smile in silence.


    "Father, death cannot be reversed." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Yvjing said with a smile, "my mother has left for five years, and your poison has been deepened. Although my mother hasn''t been in the imperial tomb, I think mother will not be willing to bury in the same place with you.''''


    While listening to Weisheng Yvjing''s words, Weisheng Junyan''s fingers turned white. The two things he regretted was that he hadn''t been able to protect Qilian Qingyan at that time. Another thing was that he hadn''t been able to bury her body in the imperial tomb after her death. At that time, he was still controlled by Qilian Qingyi''s poison.


    Even if he was determined, he could not bear the pain caused by the poison.


    If he hadn''t made a deal with Qilian Qingyi, he wouldn''t have watched Qilian Qingyan die.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Since the empress wants to go to the temple for pray, so be it." Gazing at Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Junmo opened his mouth in a deep voice, "I belive the envoys of the Donghe Kingdom will also very interested in having


    ad. I want to be alone." Then, Junmo turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Junmo, who turned around and left, Yvjing said with a smile, "brother, do you think our Yifu still loves mother! I feel that Yifu has been acting weird recently. "


    Yvninglooked at Yvjing and shook her head helplessly. "It dosen''t matter. Our mother died six years ago, and only Su Qingyan is living in the world now. She is only 14 years old now, and she will marry to Shizi."


    Yvjing nodded seriously, "but why do Yifu have such a deep obsession? I didn''t see mother miss him like that. They grew up together since childhood, why would Yifu finally let go of mother''s hands? "


    Yvning held her hand and said, "Yvjing, I think mother also loves Yifu very much. She loves and hates her Yifu very much. She is just blaming him for abandoning her. After all, she was forced to marry Weisheng Junyan at that time, and Yifu did not stop it."


    "Brother, do you think what happened in the past is really what we think? Since father did not love mother. Why did he keep her by his side? " Yvjing frowned.


    When Yvning heard that, he wore a smile on his lips.


    Then Yvjing heard a cold voice, "Do you know why I killed Empress Ruigong?"

 Chapter 504 Karma (Ⅱ)

    When Yvjing heard that, she looked at Yvning and said, "brother, you..."


    Yvning nodded seriously. "Yes, it''s me who killed Empress Ruigong. Rumor has it that she died of illness, but only I know she was killed by me."


    It was said that the second year after the death of Qilian Qingyan, Empress Ruigong died of serious illness. Weisheng Junyan announced to the world that Empress Ruigong died of incurable illness.


    But now why did he say something like that?


    "Yvjing, do you want to know why?" Yvning clenched his fist and said, "that is because it was Empress Ruigong who advised Empress Ruigong to marry mother. Empress Ruigong and Empress Cijing were opponents. So the two chose to take advantage of mother''s sacrifice to win the battle. That is also the reason why Empress Cijing was grounded later. She deserved death."


    WeishYvjing''s eyes widened as she listened to Yvning''s words. It turned out that their grandma, who had always loved them so much, was the murderer of their mother indirectly?


    ''''Of course she deserves to die. So does Qilian Qingyi!" Yvjing stated in a calm voice as she clenched her fists, "brother, this time you go to the Pudu Temple, you must let Qilian Qingyi have a taste more painful death."


    After Yvning and Yvjing had left, a figure walked out from behind the rockery. He looked at their backs as they left, clenching his fists tightly.


    It turned out that his mother died because of his son?


    "Your Majesty, don''t be sad!" "Although the Crown Prince killed her, I have to say that it''s not fair for the deceased empress to die like that," said Li Changsheng respectfully as he looked at Weisheng Junyan.


    Looking at Li Changsheng, Weisheng Junyan frowned and asked, "But my mother... She is innocent. "


    "The deceased emperor once said that the deceased empress and Shezhengwang were a couple. But when the deceased emperor got sick, it


    come back. And...? " That man shook his hand to another man and replied, "I don''t remember it clearly. Anyway, the Jiangjunfu is haunted. Qilian Qinglang has hired a taoist to disperse the evil."


    Watching their receding figures, Qingyan said with a smile, "let''s go. We can watch the fun."


    The the mansion of Qilian clan was blocked by heavy walls. There were people standing at the gate, and Jingxuan and Qingyan were watching on the roof.


    "I''m sure that Qilian Qinglang didn''t expect that we would also arrange such a taoist for him. What will you do after you lure them in to the Pudu Temple?"


    "What ideas can I have?" "I just wanted her to remember something," Qingyan said resignedly. As she spoke, she curled her lips.


    "Do you mean that you are the owner of the Pudu Temple?" Jingxuan asked in surprise.


    Hearing this, Qingyan snapped, "this is not my territory. It is the most prosperous temple in the capital. How could I control the people there?"


    "But why do you want Qilian Qingyi to go to the Pudu Temple to offer incense! Is there any story behind it? "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded and said, "you''re right. I have a reason to be involved in it. I just want to help Qilian Qingyi feel what she was like at that time."

 Chapter 505 Karma (Ⅲ)

    "Brother, what did you say? Do you really want me to cultivate in the Pudu Temple? Why! I''m the empress. Why should I redeem those people? " Looking at Qilian Qinglang, Qilian Qingyi said with discontent, "I won''t go with you."


    "Didn''t you hear what taoist said! You have to go to the Pudu Temple now, or not even the Qilian clan will be able to be in peace by then. " Qilian Qinglang said in a deep voice, "even if you want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Hearing what Qilian Qinglang said, Qilian Qingyi frowned and said, "I won''t go. It was Xuanyuan Hao who had caused those things back then. Now that Xuanyuan Hao was dead, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Lady, do you still remember how Xuanyuan Hao died?" Said Qilian Qinglang in a deep voice., "He was killed by Shezhengwang. If you don''t want to also die in the hands of him, go to the Pudu Temple now!"


    "Brother, I''m your sister! Why are you still speaking for that bitch? She is dead! I won''t go the Pudu Temple in any way!" Said Qilian Qingyi in an arrogant manner.


    "Nobody knows what happened that year. I have secretly killed everyone, including that child." "So you don''t need to worry about it. Besides, the baby is dead." said Qilian Qinglang seriously.


    Hearing what he said, the look on Qilian Qingyi''s face softened. She said, "all right. I''ll go with you for the sake of my dead child." After these words, Qilian Qingyi turned around and left.


    Looking at her receding figure, Qilian Qinglang let out a long sigh.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan who was sitting next to him, and asked with a frown, "Qilian Qingyi had another child? Could it be Weisheng Junyan''s child? "


    Qingyan shook her head as she looked at Jingxuan. She said, "He is actually Xiuran'' son. Qilian Qi


    ns?" "I always thought they had a family," Jingxuan continued, surprised.


    "They are indeed orphans." "But these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that they have been taught to a different level in the Wanshou Pavilion, and they are all very powerful people when they come out."


    "They are as powerful as the Shaoyao and Mudan?" "But Hanyue looks different from them," Jingxuan continued with a smile.


    "You''re right. They aren''t the same sort of people. Shaoyao was taight to get information from the Shaoyao, and Hanyue was taught to be a killer."


    "It seems that the people cultivated in the Wanshou Pavilion are more powerful than our Qixing Hall." "But I won''t admit defeat." Jingxuan said smilingly.


    "Don''t be silly. The Wanshou Pavilion will be my dowry, and then it will be yours." said Qingyan, frowning at Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, what I want is to protect you, not you do all this for me." Jingxuan then pulled her into his arms.


    "It doesn''t matter. You protect me, and I protect you. We''re the strongest backing for each other. We''re the most trustworthy partners for each other. Jingxuan, what else are you mad at?"

 Chapter 506 Karma (Ⅲ)

    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan smiled. He was satisfied with both their present state and what she said. After all, they had been through life and death together, the most trustworthy partners for each other.


    "Yanyan, why do you have to go to the Pudu Temple?" "I think any temple is Ok," said Jingxuan, confused.


    Qingyan shook her head as she looked at Jingxuan. She said, "I told you, it''s the place where Qilian Qingyi had an affair with Xiuran. It''s the only way to bring up the guilt in her heart. Both Xiuran and Marquis Jingguo died because of her. I don''t believe she doesn''t feel guilty at all."


    Jingxuan looked at her and shook his head. "I don''t think she would feel guilty."


    "Perhaps you''re right. Maybe she doesn''t feel guilty at all. How could a woman like her feel guilty? After all, she''s still alive after what he has done," Qingyan continued, shaking her head.


    Hearing her words, Jingxuan took her in his arms. "Qingyan, don''t be sad. I''ll always be with you in the future."


    "In that case, don''t leave me. I don''t know what''s going to happen by then," said Qingyan smilingly.


    "What do you think you''re going to do?" Jingxuan asked as he looked at Qingyan dotingly.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. But I believe that one day I''ll leave this place and go to a reclusive place," Qingyan said, shaking her head.


    "This is also my dream." Jingxuan then held her hands and continued, "Yanyan, I promise you that as long as I get my dream done, I''ll go whatever place with you."


    "Jingxuan, you know I didn''t mean that. I just want you to stay with me." Qingyan could feel the warmth of his hand. They knew clearly about everything, and it was only a mat


    h a faint smile on her lips.


    At that time, she thought Xiuran was the grandson of Marquis Anguo, and she was wrong, But it did not matter. As long as Marquis Anguo did not take her as enemy, she would be happy to let go of Marquis Anguo.


    Everyone likes a quiet life.


    "Oh my God! This girl looks exactly like Qilian Qingyi. She is a miniature model of her. Yanyan how could you find her?"


    "When Qilian Qingyi gave brith to this baby, Qilian Qinglang was there. And he tried to kill this baby. Later, the baby was saved by Taoist Pufa."


    Squinting at Qingyan, Yvning nodded earnestly and said, "she does look a lot like Qilian Qingyi, but I can feel how much this little girl hates her mother."


    Hanyue looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "Your Highness, I do hate the current empress. Compared to the deceased empress, she lags far behind. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know herself well enough."


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan patted her on the shoulder. "I need you to do it as soon as possible and no accident is allowed." Qingyan added.


    "I''ll do it now," Hanyue replied respectfully, looking at Qingyan.

 Chapter 507 Karma (IV)

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Weisheng Junyan asked, "Empress, I heard that you had seen the deceased empress yesterday. Is that true?"


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan had said, Qilian Qingyi looked at him and said with a smile, "so what? Your majesty, don''t forget that it was you who caused my sister''s death. "


    Looking at the calm and relaxed expression of Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Junyan said bitterly, "I have finally felt the pain of bone gnashing. Empress, do you think the deceased empress comes for revenge because you killed her?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi frowned and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you think you have gone to far? After all, it was you who caused my sister''s death. If it weren''t for you, how could my sister have died? "


    Weisheng Junyan burst into laughter as he looked at the expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face. "How are you say that. If it were not for the antidote, how could I have been under your control?"


    Qilian Qingyi knew that almost all poisons in his body had been eliminated at the moment. But who on earth gave him the antidote?


    "Weisheng Junyan, it was because of my single word that you abandoned my sister. In the final analysis, you didn''t love her at all. If it wasn''t for mother, how could you have done that? My sister was only a sacrifice between you and Shezhengwang. Unfortunately, Shezhengwang put all this blame on you."


    Weisheng Junyan took up a cup at his hand and tossed it towards Qilian Qingyi without hesitation.


    "Weisheng Junyan, you are angry now. That''s what I want. But don''t worry. After all, you will be buried with her by then. It''s only a matter of time. You might escape for a while, but you won''t be able to escape for a lifetime. Sister will come back and claim your life one day. "


    "Qilian Qingyi, I shouldn''t have indulged you. That''s why the deceased empress ended up like that. Now I want you to go to the Pudu Temple to redeem the ghosts, do you agree?"


    Before Qilian Qingyi opened


    "Then what are you thinking about?" "Why are you so engrossed in your own thoughts if you didn''t think about anything else?" Jingxuan asked, confused.


    "Jingxuan, to be frank with you, the Pudu Temple was also the place where the deceased empress fell in love with Ruiwang. At that time, the deceased empress was only seven or eight years old. She came here with her aunt, and then she bumped into Ruiwang. Ruiwang was a very gentle man back then..." Looking at the Buddha, Qingyan seemed to have fallen into a deep memory. She continued, "later on, the deceased empress married Weisheng Junyan. During that period of time, she didn''t even give Junmo a chance to explain. She always believed that the reason why she married Weisheng Junyan was because Junmo abandoned her..." She closed her eyes, opened them slowly again. "But later she knew that all that had happened was a conspiracy of Weisheng Junyan."


    Looking at the tears on her face, Jingxuan raised his hand to wipe them off. "Yanyan, it''s all over. Aren''t you with me now?"


    As Qingyan looked at him, she reached out and held his hand. "Jingxuan, thank you for being with me for such a long time. I''m really happy."


    Just as Jingxuan was about to say something, a young monk''s voice came into his ears. "You''re Miss S, right? You''re invited. Please come in."

 Chapter 508 The Pudu Temple (I)

    Jingxuan then looked at Qingyan. "Yanyan, watch out," he reminded.


    "Rest assured. I''ll be fine," Qingyan assured him.


    Then she followed the young monk to see Taoist Pufa.


    The young monk took Qingyan to the door. He looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Dear benefactor, Fangzhang has been waiting for you for a long time." (TN*: The leader of the temple is called Fangzhou. And Taoist Pufa is the Fangzhou of this temple.)


    Qingyan nodded at the young monk, and pushed the door open.


    The moment she pushed the door open, she saw a familiar figure. She walked up to that figure and said with a smile, "how have you been? Master."


    Actually, Taoist Pufa was the same person as Taoist Yunhen.


    Taoist Yunhen turned around and said with a smile, "long time no see, Yanyan. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "Why are you here? Didn''t you stay with father all the time?"


    Taoist Yunhen smiled and said, "I know you are back, so I want to help you."


    Qingyan walked up to him, looked at his grey hair and said, "master, I don''t need your help. The reason I am here is to make Qilian Qingyi confess."


    "Silly girl, I know you mean well." "But I still want to help you. After all, I know that Yvning''s dream is to unite the four kingdoms. Or is that your dream?" Taoist Yunhen asked smilingly.


    Looking at Yunhen''s smile, Qingyan nodded seriously, "master, I was born and raised up in this kingdom, but I want to replace it. Master, don''t you think I am too cruel and merciless?"


    Yunhen held her hand and said: "This kingdom is unfair to you. Why do you have to respect it? I support you to do this,


    e."


    Qingyan nodded and then left step by step.


    ''Yunhen, if you like, I''ll will be your disciple no matter I am Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan''.


    You are willing to end up like this for me. So I''m willing to support you in your old age and stay with you.''


    At the sight of Qingyan, Jingxuan walked over to her and said, "Yanyan, what did Taoist Pufa say? Why did he look for you? Is there any accident? "


    Seeing the look on his face, Qingyan shook her head. "Don''t worry. Taoist Pufa is Taoist Yunhen, Toby. I guess you didn''t know about it, so he won''t hurt me. He is my master."


    "Did you say that the man named Taoist Pufa was actually Taoist Yunhen, who was even more powerful than Taoist Yunhen?" Jingxuan asked in surprise.


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded and said, "you''re right. He is my master. How could my master hurt me?"


    Jingxuan said with a smile, "it''s said that Taoist Yunhen once had a female disciple, but I didn''t expect that the female disciple was you. Yunhen is highly respected in the outside world, and he blocked the news well. So we all know nothing about that you are his disciple."

 Chapter 509 The Pudu Temple (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded seriously, "that''s it. After all, no one else knows our relationship except Taoist Yunhen and Junmo."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Jingxuan took her hand with a smile. "I also know it now. So what are you gonna do?"


    Qingyan looked at him and felt the warmth of his palm. "I trust you, so I told you about it. In the future, you will be the one I''ll spend the rest of my life with. And he is my most respected master. I''ve promised Yunhen that I would take care of him when he grows older."


    Jingxuan nodded seriously. "I''ll go with you, Yanyan. I know it''s your dream to travel around the world, so I''ll go with you."


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Ok. Don''t take me as a trouble by then."


    Yvning and Yvjing found Qingyan through direction pointed by the young monk. When they walked in, they found that Jingxuan and the Qingyan were talking about something.


    In fact, he liked Jingxuan very much. At least, Jingxuan wouldn''t let go of her mother''s hand again like the way Junmo did.


    Junmo was his Yifu and the one who loved his mother most, so he couldn''t hate Junmo.


    "Brother, I think that Shizi and mother make a good match." Yvjing turned to look at Yvning and said with a smile, "Brother, what do you think?"


    "Yvjing, do you really want to go to the Donghe Kingdom with mother?" Yvning looked at Yvjing and said with a helpless expression, "do you really want to leave me alone here?"


    Yvjing shook her head and said, "you know, if you say one word, I''m willing to stay here, even though I don''t want my mother to leave." As she spoke, she took hold of Yvning''s hand. "Brother now only you''re my family member, our mother died six years ago."


    Yvning looked at her and said with a smile, "in fact, I also really want to stay with mother. I


    ink that everything she does is for you?"


    Weisheng Yvjun shook his head while looking at Hanyue. "I know she didn''t do it for me. She just wanted to consolidate her royal position, or perhaps she wanted to become the female emperor."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Hanyue smiled and said, "that''s good. You should believe in what I said. I am the daughter of Qilian Qingyi."


    Weisheng Yvjun shook his head while looking at Hanyue. "Even so, I still can''t believe what you said. I can''t judge these things."


    Hanyue looked at Weisheng Yvjun and snorted, "Weisheng Yvjun, why can''t you think about the deceased empress? Don''t you remember how she treated you? "


    Weisheng Yvjun took a step back while looking at Hanyue, "I know. I know that the deceased empress treats me like her own son, and I grew up around her. I also saw my mother kill her."


    "Then why are you helping Qilian Qingyi now? Do you really think that she will never abandon you? I am the example, right? " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Hanyue continued, "to be honest, I should have called you brother after all, but I don''t like you. Because when I was born, if it wasn''t for Taoist Pufa''s help, I would have died. Why can you be alive, and I almost died?"

 Chapter 510 The Pudu Temple (Ⅲ)

    While listening to the words of Hanyue, Weisheng Yvjun kept retreating. What Hanyue had said had touch the softest part of his heart to the extreme. The girl in front of him was his half-blooded sister.


    He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. When he was born, he was brought to the deceased empress. The deceased empress had always treated him as her own son, while his mother had become the murderer of the deceased empress.


    That was also the reason why he was unwilling to forgive his mother. He had always treated the first empress as his mother, but he could not protect her. He watched her burn to death in the fire, without anything left.


    Her mother only left him with endless pain. However, he was haunted by nightmares in which he had dreamed many times that Qilian Qingyan came to claim his life.


    He couldn''t even think about how painful it was to be burnt in fire.


    However, her two children both lived in this world, full of pain. If Ruiwang didn''t show up in time, they would have disappeared in this world in the same way.


    "Weisheng Yvjun. What are you thinking about? If you still have a little bit of conscience, you shouldn''t treat the deceased empress in this way! " Hanyue looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said in a deep voice, "do you know why I hate Qilian Qingyi so much? Because she has always been taking advantage of the people around her, saying that it is good for others, and in fact, it is all for her own sake. "


    Weisheng Yvjun agreed with Hanyue very much, but she was his mother, so he couldn''t do it by himself.


    "Weisheng Yvjun. What are you still thinking about? Are you really willing to let a woman like Qilian Qingyi be your mother? After all, she gave birth to you, but she didn''t raise you. If it wasn''t f


    n''t care about being deserted by all people. If you want to leave me, so be it."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Ruyi shook her head. "Lady, I don''t want to leave you. I will always be by your side."


    "Ruyi, are you really willing to keep me company? I am evil! I killed so many people and my hands are full of blood. I will go to hell! Do you want to go to hell with me? "


    Ruyi smiled, "of course not, because my biggest wish is to see you go to hell! Qilian Qingyi! "


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Qingyi turned to look at her. She saw that Ruyi''s face had turned into another face. That face had been disfigured, but Qilian Qingyi was still able to recognize that face. She was Yilan, who used to be Qilian Qingyan''s maid. "Qilian Qingyi, you haven''t forgotten how I died, have you?" Yilan held her hand and said, "I said that I would avenge the deceased empress. Now it''s the chance."


    While saying that, she stretched out her hands and tightly grasped the neck of Qilian Qingyi, who was sitting next to her. "Qilian Qingyi, you can go to hell with the late empress now. Don''t worry. I will also send Weisheng Junyan to hell to accompany you."

 Chapter 511 Yilan

    "Stop!" While speaking, another figure appeared in the carriage. The man grasped Yilan''s arm and said, "don''t kill people in the Pudu Temple." He said as he looked at Yilan''s crimson eyes.


    "Bald man, who are you! I''m gonna kill this woman to help the deceased empress with her revenge! If it were not for her, how could the deceased empress have died! " Looking at the man in front of her, Yilan said with dissatisfaction, "Leave now, or I won''t let you go even if I die."


    "Yilan, this is a holy place of Buddha, not a place for murder." Staring at Yilan, Taoist Pufa continued, "besides, I thought you wanted to see her go to hell, right? You can make your wish come true here. "


    Qilian Qingyi said helplessly, "Yilan, just kill me now if you want to. At least, I can meet Qilian Qingyan in the hell. But I really didn''t expect that you are still alive. How did you survie?" "They are all dead now. You are the only one alive now."


    "Yizhu was the betrayer. I knew it, so I changed my sname and came back to the imperial palace. You haven''t expected it, have you? You planned to burn me, but I survived. It''s a pity that Yimei and Yijv died.'''' Yilan said slowly.


    "I''m happy that you were not killed in the fire." "Then why didn''t you kill me before?" asked Qilian Qingyi. You had so many chances to kill me! "


    "Do you think I didn''t want to kill you? Qilian Qingyi. " Yilan laughed loudly and said, "I just want you to experience the pain of being bitten by countless of insects. You have been posioned by me. Even if I die, you will also die soon." She said in a low voice. "What I regret most now is th


    es wide open, unwilling to close them.


    Yilan, don''t worry. I''ll personally kill Qilian Qingyi to pay tribute to you. I''ll take care of the rest.


    ''Qilian Qingyi, I have come back from hell, and now it''s time for you to go to hell.


    ''''Argh! Argh!..." A heartbroken voice spread all over the Pudu Temple.


    Hearing the voice, Jingxuan wanted to push the door open and enter the room, but he was stopped by Taoist Yunhen and Yvning.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Jingxuan asked in confusion.


    "You don''t know her well." "Jingxuan, do you know why my mother can still live in this world? That''s because of what Taishi did. "


    Jingxuan frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Your Highness, Yanyan''s soul is incomplete." "Now the opportunity to restore her soul has become. I hope your highness won''t affect her." explained Taoist Yunhen.


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Jingxuan finally stopped. Although he didn''t understand what Yunhen meant, he knew that Yunhen wouldn''t do harm to her.


    ''Yanyan, why is your soul incomplete? How many secrets exactly do you have?''

 Chapter 512 Illusion (Ⅰ)

    Walking alone on the familiar avenue with luxuriant shadows on both sides, Qilian Qingyi felt as if she could still feel what had happened years ago. She could still clearly remember those beautiful memories. But why did they end up like this?


    ''Xiuran, You see, the fragans in the Pudu Temple has bloomed. I remember that you liked it most in the past. If I hadn''t sent you to Nanchen Kingdom. Would you have a happy ending now?


    I feel very regretful. But there is no other way. I have no choice but to go on.


    Sister treated me very well, but I killed her.


    Xuanyuan Hao told me that only when I got everything could I truly stand by your side. But when I got everything, why did you die?


    Xiuran, have you been cheating me all the time! All this is a fraud. You are still alive, aren''t you!''


    "Qingyi, what are you doing here?"


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Qilian Qingyi turned around and saw Xiuran.


    "Didn''t I tell you that it would still take some time for all the peach blossoms in the Pudu Temple to bloom?"


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyi was speechless. When she turned her head back, she saw that the fragrans behind her had all turned into blossoming peach blossom forest.


    "What are you thinking about? So absorbed. " Then Xiuran held her hands affectionately and said, "Qingyi, are you looking at me?"


    "Xiuran, is this a dream? If it''s a dream, how can it be so real? " Looking at Xiuran, Qilian Qingyi asked in surprise, "Why are you still alive? Aren''t you dead already?"


    "Qingyi, what are you talking about? How could I die? I''ve been with you all the time! "


    Looking at Xiuran, Qilian Qingyi shook her head and said, "you''re dead! Who the hell are you? "


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Xiuran said helplessly, "Qingyi, what''s wrong with yo


    ng again.


    Just as she was lost in her own thoughts, Xiuran''s voice came into her ears again. "Qingyi, is that position really so important to you?"


    When Qilian Qingyi turned around, she saw Xiuran standing there and looking at her, as if what had happened just now was just a nightmare. When she was about to speak, she heard another voice say, "Xiuran, I beg you. I really want that position. I want that position. Please help me."


    Qilian Qingyi choked her throat. The voice wasn''t said by her, but it came out from her throat. What the hell was going on?


    "Qingyi, do you think I can''t give you what you want?" Wearing a helpless face, Xiuran continued, "or do you think there''s no other way except entering the imperial palace?"


    "Xiuran, I just want to be the empress. Why can''t you fulfill my wish? His majesty is so kind to my sister, and I want to have his love too." "Can you help me?" Qilian Qingyi begged Xiuran.


    "Qingy. How can you do that?" Xiuran said with a smile, "if you enter the imperial palace, you will die."


    It wasn''t like that. She didn''t want to go back to the imperial palace anymore. What she wanted now was to have a good life. Why would things end like this?

 Chapter 513 Illusion (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the man standing in front of her, Qilian Qingyi couldn''t say anything. Her life seemed to be going on as usual. She still couldn''t get rid of the nightmare, and she could live in guilt for the rest of her life.


    "Xiuran, I really like Junyan. Can you help me for the last time?" Looking at Xiuran, Qilian Qingyi begged, "you don''t love me anymore, so you won''t help me. If you really like me, you should help me."


    Xiuran looked at Qilian Qingyi and asked bitterly, "Qingyi, do you really love me? I can''t give you what you want, can I? "


    Looking at Xiuran, Qilian Qingyi felt so painful in her heart.


    If she hadn''t had such a choice, would everything not come to this point?


    "Qingyi, if this is really what you want, I will certainly help you." Then Xiuran turned around and left. "Qingyi, you know, I will never refuse whatever you ask me for. Even at the cost of my life, I will help you fulfill your wish."


    Looking at Xiuran''s desperate eyes, Qilian Qingyi wanted to reach out to smooth his furrowed brows, but she couldn''t move.


    ''Xiuran, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. If I could have the chance to do it again, I wouldn''t have made such a decision.''


    All of a sudden, the scene was changed to another one. She was quite familiar with this place. All of a sudden, her thoughts were interrupted by the clear voice of Qilian Qinglang.


    "You are pregnant with Xiuran''s child! If Weisheng Junyan knows about it, do you know how serious it is? "


    At this time, she saw another herself, who was kneeling in front of Qilian Qinglang. Just when she reached out to touch herself, she found that her hand directly went through.


    "What should I do now? I''m going to the imperial palace, and I''ve been pregnant. Brother, what should I


    any losses as long as you are with me. At least, I will give you everything you want."


    Qilian Qinglang said with a smile, "thank you, master. It''s my honor to work for you."


    Then Xuanyuan Hao turned around and left.


    It never occurred to Qilian Qingyi that she was also forced to take the pill by Qilian Qinglang. Thinking of this, she raised his head. But she could still feel the bitter tears in her eyes.


    After all, she deserved it and had nothing to do with others. She had been eager to be the empress. But could she be truly happy after she succeeded?


    She lost her child and Xiuran died. Even her own son only cared about that woman, Qilian Qingyan.


    When Qilian Qingyi squatted down, she heard a familiar voice. "Lady, there''s a letter from Xiuran."


    That voice was from Ruyi. Actally, she did not plan to kill Yimei, Yilan, Yizhu and Yijv. So she did not kill Yizhu when she promised to betray Qilian Qingyan. Or the four of them would have both died in that fire.


    What Ruyi had said came to her mind. She had done so many bad things in her life that no one could save her. But why did she still want Xiuran''s forgiveness and her unborn child.

 Chapter 514 Illusion (Ⅲ)

    Looking at all the scenes in front of her, Qilian Qingyi shook her head in pain. She didn''t know why she would see such strange scene at this time. She just knew that it was just a dream, but if it was really a dream of love, why would she feel that it was so real as if she had turned into a new life, but unfortunately she could not control all of these.


    She had always believed in Qilian Qinglang and believed that everything he had done was for her sake. However, she had never expected that things would come to this. After all, their relationship was nothing more than a mutual use of each other.


    Xuanyuan Hao used Qilian Qinglang, and Qilian Qinglang used her. This was also the reason why Qilian Qingyan would be killed by them at last.


    She could not figure out why she would trust Xuanyuan Hao before. Now, she had the answer. Xuanyuan Hao had provided pill for Qilian Qinglang. When she decided to poison Weisheng Junyan, she didn''t know that she was also poisoned.


    When Qilian Qingyi was lost in thought, she heard the familiar voice of Qilian Qinglangagain.


    "Master, this is the baby of Qilian Qingyi and Xiuran." After these words, Qilian Qinglang took the baby in front of Xuanyuan Hao.


    At the sight of this, Qilian Qingyi realized that it was her and Xiuran''s child.


    "No, don''t kill my child. You can''t be so cruel!"


    However, both Qilian Qinglang and Xuanyuan Hao turned a deaf ear to what Qilian Qingyi had said.


    "Kill her!" Xuanyuan Hao said in a deep voice as he looked at the baby in the swaddle. "Only after the baby died could Qilian Qingyi truly be used by us."


    "Yes!" But when Qilian Qinglang was about to choke the baby, a taoist suddenly appeared and took the baby away from him.


    "I didn''t e


    Qingyi did not want this baby."


    "Master, only orphans are kept in the Wanshou Pavilion. Don''t you know that you put me in a dilemma?" Qilian Qingyan rolled her eyes.


    Taoist Pufa looked at the baby and smiled. "No one loved this baby. Someone even wanted to her. She was no different from an orphan. Therefore, you''d better keep her."


    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyan nodded. Then she turned to the baby and played with her. "Okay. Since your father and mother don''t love you, you''ll be the member of the Wanshou Pavilion and I''ll be your mother."


    "Master, this child may not have a name yet. When was he born?"


    "Just call her Hanyue. In this way, she can accompany Hanyan in the future. What do you think, Yanyan?" taoist spoke earnestly. "After all, everything was over when she was born."


    "Master, should I tell this to Qingyi? After all, she is my sister. " Looking at taoist, Qilian Qingyan said earnestly, "if she knew that her baby was still alive, she would be very happy."


    As Qilian Qingyi was lost in thought, she heard the voice of taoist, "do you believe it, Yanyan? This girl will save your life one day. This is the law of karma. "

 Chapter 515 Illusion (Ⅳ)

    Qilian Qingyi hadn''t expected that Qilian Qingyan would be the one who adopted her child. However, if Qilian Qingyan knew that baby was hers, why didn''t she tell Weisheng Junyan about it.


    Could it be that her baby had also died? Now that Qilian Qingyan was dead, her child couldn''t have been alive. It would be great if her child was still alive. In that case, she would do everything she could to exchange for her child.


    Qilian Qingyi was still immersed in sorrow, when suddenly a strange voice came to her ears.


    "Did you see that! It was her mother who killed our mother. How do you think we should punish her? "


    When Qilian Qingyi looked up, she saw a group of children gathering around a little girl who had the same appearance with her.


    "Hanyue, Qilian Qingyi killed our mother. You should redeem for your mother!" As they spoke, they threw their fists at Hanyue, who gritted his teeth silently.


    "Why don''t you answer me! Do you think you can keep your mouth shut! It''s all your mother''s fault. She killed our mother. We must kill you! Hit you to death! " The other man was about hit Hanyue with a stick but was stopped by another young man.


    Qilian Qingyi knew this young man. He was Yaochi, the most trustworthy guardian of Qilian Qingyan.


    "What are you doing! Do you remember what mistress said? " Yaochi said in a low voice, looking at the children.


    A boy said defiantly, "Hanyue''s mother killed our mother. We don''t have mother now, so now we are going to kill her!"


    "Enough!" Then Yaochi lifted the boy up and said, "Haven''t you noticed Hanyue has been wounded all over? If mistress is here, do you think it is the scene she wants to see? "


    "brother Yaochi, don''t blame them. It was my mother who killed their m


    ead, she saw a devil with animal forms walking towards her, holding her arm and muttering, "let''s go. It''s time to leave."


    She just watched it drive her away. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not escape.


    She used to know that it only existed in the hell, but now it was happening right beside her. This must be a dream. But why did this dream feel so real?


    "You are Qilian Qingyi?" As the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard, Qilian Qingyi knelt down. Then she saw a strange man, who was drawing the face of Yama. And the judge was standing next to him. (TN*: In the myth of China, Yanwang is charge of the hell, and Panguan is his assistant, who is responsible for interrogating people''s sins when they were alive.)


    "Yanwang, this is exactly Qilian Qingyi!" Panguan looked at Yanwang respectfully, turning over the book of life and death in his hand said, "Yanwang, after this woman became the empress, there were almost hundreds of innocent people dying tragically. What''s more, Qilian Qingyi plotted all these."


    Qilian Qingyi shook her head and denied. "I''m innocent. I didn''t do that. I was forced. Please trust me. I''m innocent. "

 Chapter 516 Illusion (Ⅴ)

    Watching Qilian Qingyi kneeling in front of him, Yanwang said in a deep voice, "everyone comes to hell says they are innocent. Do you think we don''t know everything?" Then he turned to look at Qilian Qingyan and said, "look at this woman. She is your acquaintance."


    "Yanwang, this woman is my sister. She murdered me." replied Qilian Qingyan respectfully.


    "Yes, exactly!" Yanwangl said with dissatisfaction, "when Empress Xianyi was alive, the commoners owed her a lot. She had been called a virtuous empress. If you hadn''t arranged for someone else to slander her, she wouldn''t be taken as a demon! This charge you committed is enough to sentence you to the 18th floor of the hell. " (TN*: The hell has 18 floors in total to confine criminals. The deeper the floor is, the more serious punishments the criminals will receive. )


    Qilian Qingyi knelt down before Qilian Qingyan and confessed, "It''s my fault, sister. Qilian Qinglang forced me to take that pill. I didn''t expect him to drug me. I didn''t mean to kill you."


    "So what? Now there''s nothing we can do about it. I''m dead! You deserve to go to the 18th, Qilian Qingyi. " Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qilian Qingyan said calmly, "if it weren''t for you, I could still be the empress and brought up my children. But my children don''t have parents. How are you going to repent?"


    Qilian Qingyi shook her head and said, "sister, I was really wrong. I was obsessed to get that position, but I''ve regretted it. I''ve lost my baby and Xiuran, now even Weisheng Yvjun did not believe me! It''s really useless for me to get that position!"


    ''''Qilian Qingyi, I don''t care whether you killed me or not. But why did you kill all my family members? Aren''t you a member of the Qilian cl


    ip between us. But I really jealous of you. I envy you that you have your mother, even if you don''t love your mother, but after all, everything she had done is for you."


    Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Yvjun shook his head helplessly. "No, in fact, she did all these for herself. Over the years, he had never cared about me. It doesn''t matter at all whether she exists or not. She only gave me life, and gave me nothing else!"


    "Weisheng Yvjun, she did give birth to you and I. But you were brought up by Empress Xianyi. She is your mother as well. But why do you speak for Qilian Qingyi! It is this woman who killed Empress Xianyi! "


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded with a serious look, "I know it was her who killed the deceased empress, but I can''t kill her! Please don''t push me. "


    Qingyan walked towards Hanyue and said with a smile, "Hanyue, don''t push him. Maybe he has his own reason. Why do you have to do this?"


    Hanyue shaking her head resignedly, she stood in front of Qingyan, walked to Weisheng Yvjun, and said in a deep voice, "Weisheng Yvjun, if can''t kill her, then I''ll do it! In this way, I will be able to avenge the deceased empress! "

 Chapter 517 Hanyue (Ⅰ)

    "Hanyue, calm down." "There are some things that are not as simple as you think." Qingyan said as she stood in front of Hanyue.


    "Why not?" asked Hanyue, looking at Qingyan in confusion.


    "Hanyue, calm down." Yvning looked at Hanyue and said seriously, "Anyway, the deceased empress is already dead. She won''t come back even if we kill Qilian Qingyi now."


    Yaochi put his hand on Hanyue''s shoulder and said, "Hanyue, what Yvjun said makes sense, even if we kill Qilian Qingyi now, our mistress would never come back. Then he turned to look at Qingyan.


    When Hanyue looked at Qingyan, she nodded her head. At the same time, she put down her knife and said, "well, so be it."


    Qilian Qingyi seemed to have heard a lot of sounds, especially the voice of her child she had never heard before in her dream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Weisheng Yvjun.


    "Yvjun, why are you here?" Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi asked in surprise, "did you come on your own?"


    Weisheng Yvjun looked at Qilian Qingyi and shook his head, "I came here by myself. Don''t worry."


    After these words, Qilian Qingyi held his hand and said, "son, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Weisheng Yvjun shook his head. "Everything has happened can''t be changed. Even if I forgive you, I can''t forgive myself. So be it."


    "You killed so many people, but you still want to be forgiven. Don''t you understand now? How can you ask for forgiveness?" Yvning looked at him and said in a low voice, "I really don''t know why you still think you can be forgiven."


    When Qilian Qingyi heard the voice, she looked to the direction and s


    . "So we won''t forgive you at all."


    Qilian Qingyi crawled to Qingyan'' side and pleaded. "Sister, could you please tell them to forgive me! Please, please! I''ve lost everyone. Please don''t deprive my children! I''m really wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    Qingyan kicked her hand off. "Why should I forgive you, Qilian Qingyi? When you killed me, did you say that you would let me go? When you killed all the members of Qilian clan, did you think that they were innocent? Did you consider that Yvning and Yvjing are innocent when you tried to kill them? You did all of this, Qilian Qingyi. "


    "I will do anything as long as you can forgive me, my dear sister! Please! Please! Please forgive me! "


    Qingyan kicked her again. "I won''t let you die, Qilian Qingyi. I will torture you to death slowly. I will let you know how desperate you are before you die. But don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone in the netherworld. After all, the members of the Qilian clan are still alive. I will let them keep you company." "You will meet Xiuran in the netherworld. But I think he won''t forgive you." Qingyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 518 Hanyue (Ⅱ)

    Even though Qilian Qingyi could pretend not to hear and see, she couldn''t ignore what Qingyan had said last. After all, she caused Xiuran''s death.


    "Now what? Are you satisfied with the result? " Qingyan smilingly stared at Qilian Qingyi, "you''re the one to blame for what happened today. It has nothing to do with others."


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyi raised her head to look at Weisheng Yvjun and Hanyue as if she was asking them for help. However, they ignored it. Although Weisheng Yvjun wanted to help her, there was nothing he could do about it. And Hanyue had never wanted to help Qilian Qingyi.


    If it weren''t for Qilian Qingyi, how could Qilian Qingyan have died? And she died pathetically.


    "Qilian Qingyan, why can you get everything so easily? But I can only watch you get all the things. So I can''t accept this. Of course I can''t accept that. I want you to die! I want you to live a life worse than death!" After these words, Qilian Qingyi burst into laughter. Originally, Hanyue wanted to give her a slap, but she was stopped by Qingyan.


    "Qilian Qingyi, I know you are not reconciled, so I''m going to help you. Isn''t it your goal to be the empress? Now you have achieved your goal, haven''t you? " "How do you feel like?" asked Qingyan with a smile.


    "I feel great. But I have lost so many things, including Xiuran, Yvjun and Hanyue."


    "You are not qualified to call my name, Qilian Qingyi!" With a stern look at Qilian Qingyi, Hanyue continued, "you know I hate you the most."


    "Sister, you see, even my own daughter can''t forgive me." "What''s the point of my life? Xiuran is dead. Please kill me. I want accompany him, okay? " After these words, Qilian Qingyi kowtowed to Qingyan. "Sister, please kill me!"


    "Qilian Qingy


    Otherwise, when she really died, how could she face the ancestors of the past.


    "Yanyan, are you leaving?" As she was speaking, she grabbed the hem of Yvonne''s clothes? They all miss you so much. " She looked at Qingyan expectantly. "Those kids who grew up with me also missed you very much. They were also very curious when Yaochi came to me."


    "Hanyue, your mother, Qilian Qingyan, is dead. Now I''m Su Qingyan. I can''t go back and face those people." "Do you know my feeling?" Qingyan said as she held Hanyue''s hands.


    "I don''t understand." Hanyue looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "I only know that you are my mother. And you are always my mother, why can''t you go back to the headquarters to have a reunion with us? Although I rarely saw my mother at that time, now I have a chance. Why don''t you stay with us?"


    Yvning looked at Hanyue and said with a smile, "Hanyue, you know what? Now she is not Empress Xianyi anymore. She is just Su Qingyan. She is at the same age as you. How could she be your mother? What do you think? Do you know what I mean, Hanyue? "


    Hearing his words, Hanyue looked at Yvning and then nodded seriously, "I understand."

 Chapter 519 Trivial Affairs In the Donghe Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Qilian Yvran who was sitting in front of him and said resignedly, "mother, you have to know that your sudden leaving the imperial palace will put me in a dilemma."


    Qilian Yvran waved her hand at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "it doesn''t matter. You know that I don''t like that place." After these words, Qilian Yvran picked up a plate of fruit and began to eat it. "son, you know that my biggest dream now is to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom and have a look."


    "Mother!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and asked impatiently, "Are you just trying to leave the imperial palace so you can go to the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    "Of course not." "I just want to know if Yanyan is doing well. I haven''t seen the outside world since I came into the imperial palace. Son, you know what I want most is the outside life."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly, "mother, you''re too willful."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and walked to the window. With a smile, he said, "Son, if you were me, you wouldn''t say such words. After all, I''ve been living a free life since I was a child. If it wasn''t for your father, how could I come back? This is clearly a cage for everyone. I don''t want to stay here. "


    After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said slowly, "mother, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. How about I send you back?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "even if I can come back to the Nanchen Kingdom, that place is not what it used to be now. Both Yanyan and your uncle have died. Now all that is left is the endless beautiful memories. Since then, why don''t I put aside the past? Even if I know that, I can''t forget the past."


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked to the window and stood beside her. "Mother, as long as you want


    it all for me."


    Qilian Yvran knew Xuanyuan Yvzhen actually had a crush on Qingyan. However, she also knew that it was impossible for Qingyan to fall in love with her son. If her son was also Shizi, not a prince, Qingyan might consider it.


    "son, do you like Yanyan?" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe. She smiled as she pressed his hand. "son, there are only you and me here. You can tell me the truth."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen couldn''t help smiling. "Mother, is it so obvious?"


    Qilian Yvran shook her head as he stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Not really. It''s just that mother knows it best."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran with a smile. "I do like her very much. I always feel that this little girl can bring people endless surprises, just like a sunflower, bringing endless warmth to people, but no one knows her bitterness. Later on, I knew that she wanted a life of two people being with each other forever. I can''t give her that, but this is what she wants. And that''s why I''m willing to give up on her. "


    "son, you do know Yanyan well!" Qilian Yvran said with a smile. ''''But you two are really not a perfect match.''''


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked resignedly, "mother, why don''t you trust your son?"

 Chapter 520 Trivial Affairs In the Donghe Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran said resignedly, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I know very well about Yanyan. According to her character, she definitely won''t love you. After all, both she and I long for a simple life."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled as he listened to Qilian Yvran''s words. "Mother, you do know Yanyan well. Sometimes I feel that you two seem to know each other from the very beginning, but I know that you''ve never seen her before the Longmen Banquet."


    Qilian Yvran knew Xuanyuan Yvzhen was suspicious of it. But she did not explain it. Instead, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and said with a smile, "son, there are things we can''t explain clearly, you should just remember that they are all for your own good."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen seriously nodded at Qilian Yvran. "Mother, I understand. Don''t you know my relationship with them?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "it''s good that you understand. Don''t think about anything else. Just keep it in mind."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly.


    "son, do you know the matter of Yixin? The Crown Prince is preparing to marry Luo Yixin recently. You should pay more attention to it. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled as he heard what Qilian Yvran said. "Don''t worry, mother. I''m going to the Luo Mansion tonight. After all, Luo Yixin is Yanyan''s friend. As her fourth brother, I will definitely take care of her."


    Qilian Yvran patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s shoulder and nodded. "son, after Luo Yixin dies, you should send her to the south region. After all, Wenxuan Lord should have received the news."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, mother. I will definitely handle this matter well."


    At the Third Prince''s mansion.


    After reading the message from Qingyan, Shaoyao threw it to a candle and burnt it to ashes.


    She and Jinhuanwould always receive the news about what happened to Qingyan in the Nanchen K


    had no sexual desire. On the contrary, he could feel happy only when he was with Shaoyao.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingwen walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked with concern, "is there something wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and shook his head. "Don''t worry. I heard that your father has worked for the Second Prince?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qingwen knelt down in front of him. "Your Highness, that''s my father''s business. After all, I''m your wife now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and asked, "Su Qingwen, shouldn''t keep persuading me to work for the Second Prince? Why do you stop now? " Xuanyuan Yvzhe grabbed her chin and asked, "what did you say to the Second Prince? How could you make him suspect my inferior concubine? Don''t overestimate your status. If I can marry you, I will divorce you too. " Then he shook her hand off. "You''d better remember you are my principal concubine, no the Third Prince''s woman."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Su Qingwen shook her head. "Your Highness, I didn''t betray you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked to her side and said in a low voice, "It''s better if you are telling the truth. And you''d better stay away from the Second Prince. If I find out that you''re with him again, you should know what will happen to you."

 Chapter 521 Trivial Affairs In the Donghe Kingdom (Ⅲ)

    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhe said, Su Qingwen''s eyes were wide open. Then she immediately lowered her head and said, "Your Highness, it''s all my fault. I have never gotten in touch with the Second Prince."


    ''''Huh.'''' Xuanyuan Yvzhe snorted.


    "You know best whether you have contacted him or not," Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and coldly said, "but it doesn''t matter if you have contacts with him. I don''t mind if you become his woman. I''d rather divorce you than be with a woman who is unfaithful to me!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Su Qingwen shook her head. "Your Highness, I really didn''t contact with the Second Prince. You have to trust me. Did my sister say something in his ear?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvzhe heard Su Qingwen mention Shaoyao''s name, he slapped Su Qingwen. "Benson, you are not qualified to mention her name at all. Even if Shaoyao is from a brothel, she is still only my wife. You are just a chess piece of Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingwen lowered her head and stopped talking. She still couldn''t figure out why Xuanyuan Yvzhe knew she had contacted with Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Su Qingwen, you should know better than anyone else about my second brother. He is just a silly man. Without my help, he wouldn''t have achieved what he is today." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and stated impatiently, "if you want to be the Second Prince, I can fulfill your wish."


    Su Qingwen stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook her head. "Your Highness, please don''t do that. I''d rather die."


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhe said as he took out a dagger and threw it at Su Qingwen. "If you die now, maybe I can consider letting you be buried beside me."


    Seeing the dagger thrown by Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Su Qingwen lost her energy all of a sudden. "Your Highness, i..."


    "Su Qingwen, I think you are clear that whether you are on my side or not.


    wen, are you really pregnant?"


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen nodded earnestly. "Yes, and the baby is two moths years old now."


    When Chai Yiyun heard this, she held Su Qingwen''s arm excitedly. "I knew you would succeed. It seems the Third Prince still cares about you."


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Qingwen nodded with a smile.


    She had to give this baby to Xuanyuan Yvfan, but she didn''t know what Xuanyuan Yvfan would do to the baby, not to mention she also did not know the father of the child. If it was Xuanyuan Yvfan''s child, she would be disgraced.


    "Qingwen, listen to me. Now that you are pregnant, you should take care of yourself. You are the principal concubine, and your child will be the eldest son. And he will inherit the Third Prince''s mansion in the future." With a smile on her face, Chai Yiyun looked at Su Qingwen and then held her to walk into her yard.


    "Qingwen, don''t be angry. When a woman is pregnant, don''t let her anger affect the baby." With a smile on her face, Chai Yiyun continued, "since the Third Prince sent you back, I will definitely take good care of you. When you have a baby, your status will rise and become stable. You have to remember what I said, all I did is for you."

 Chapter 522 Fetus Nurturing (Ⅰ)

    When Chai Yiyun and Su Yan were not noticing, Su Qingwen, with the help of her personal maid, left Su Mansion from the back door. Before that, she had informed Xuanyuan Yvfan about it. Although it was not stated in the letter that her purpose to meet him, she had to tell Xuanyuan Yvfan about this. Although she could not guess the ending, she knew that she must not keep this baby.


    "What do you want to meet me now? I have told you not to meet me if there is nothing important. " Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingwen and asked impatiently, "do you really think that the Third Prince has known it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was actually happy to hava a affair with Su Qingwen. At this stage, all the ministers who worked for him no longer believed him. Anyway, he had lost everything, but his mother told him not to worry and that they still had a back-up plan.


    But at this time, Su Qingwen came forward to throw herself at him. It was really out of his expectation. Although she was already the Third Prince''s woman, she still looked adorable to him.


    "Your Highness, I am pregnant." Su Qingwen raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned at her words. "Pregnant? Shouldn''t you tell the Third Prince that you are pregnant? It''s his baby. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvfan1''s emotionless face, she asked, "but I don''t know if it''s your child or his child. that''s why I want to ask you what should we do now?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan said impatiently. "Of course you must end the pregnancy. If it''s my child, you''ll be laughed by everyone and die without a burial place."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingwen lowered her head and asked, "Do you still remember what you promised to me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan recalled his promise and said with a smile, "


    el. I think you understand." Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "but to be honest, it''s not your fault. It''s all Su Qingwen''s fault."


    Hearing the words of Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Xuanyuan Yvzhe nodded earnestly. "I know. I will definitely take good care of Shaoyao. Please trust me again."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t know why the Yihong Brothel would know such things, but Shaoyao would definitely not tell them the truth, so the only possibility was that he might have been spied and he was not the only one under spy.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about it. Shaoyao did not tell us, but you should be glad that we have known it. If my boss had known it, things would not have been so simple." Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I guess you know his character well."


    Thinking of the young man he had met before, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Shaoyao, please rest assured. I will take good care of Shaoyao. And I hope you don''t tell this to your boss."


    Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook his head. "Your Highness, actually our boss will have a way to know about all the news even if he is thousands of miles away."

 Chapter 523 Fetus Nurturing (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhe then turned to look at Shaoyao. Shaoyao nodded and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Jinhuan will not tell our boss. Even if he really knows it, I''ll plead for you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe heard what Shaoyao said and held her hand tightly. "Shaoyao, now I''ve sent Su Qingwen back. If you don''t have anything important, you can stay more time with my mum in the imperial palace"


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Shaoyao earnestly nodded and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured. It''s my business."


    When Su Qingwen left, Jinhuan glanced at Shaoyao and Xuanyuan Yvzhe and disappeared in front of them.


    Jinhuan must try her best to keep the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly, but the only way was to tell Chai Yiyun. Now their chess pieces could be used.


    ''Miss, I hope that when you come back from the Nanchen Kingdom, everything will become very interesting.''


    Jinhuan called out his spy through the signal Wanshou Pavilion, and then Lanzhi immediately appeared in front of her. Lanzhi said respectfully, "Jinhuan, what can I do for you?"


    Jinhuan looked at Lanzhi and said with a smile, "you follow Chai Yiyun closely. You haven''t forgotten your identity, right?"


    Looking at Jinhuan, Lanzhi shook her head and said, "my life was given by you, and I will never forget it."


    Hearing her words, Jinhuan nodded with a smile, "that''s good. In this case, you can now tell her about Su Qingwen''s pregnancy to Chai Yiyun."


    Hearing the words of Jinhuan, Lanzhi tilted her head to one side and looked at her. "Jinhuan, she has known about it already, and she also asked Su Qingwen to take good care of her fetus."


    Hearing what Lanzhi said, Jinhuan grinned and said, "It''s true Chai Yiyun has known Su Qingwen''s pregnancy, but does she know whose baby is?"


    Hearing what Jinhuan said, Lanzhi''s eyes widened. "What do you mean, sister? Her baby... "


    "Before the child is born, we can''t


    n''t know whether the child is his child or not."


    Hearing this, Chai Yiyun was extremely angry. She turned to look at Su Qingwen and slapped her on the face without hesitation. "Su Qingwen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Su Qingwen knelt down and begged, "mother, please help me. I really can''t keep the child. I''m not sure whether this child belongs to his highness."


    Chai Yiyun stumbled. But for Lanzhi''s timely support, she almost fell to the ground. Chai Yiyun held Lanzhi''s arm and said helplessly, "then tell me, who is the father of this child?"


    Just when Su Qingwen was about to say something, Lanzhi looked at the expression on her face and said with a smile, "This is also the news I want to tell you. Today when I went out, I received a note, saying that the child in the baby of the Second Prince." As Lanzhi spoke, she took out the note she had prepared before.


    Looking at the note in Lanzhi''s hand, Chai Yiyun turned to Su Qingwen again, "Su Qingwen, is that true? When did you hook up with him? Didn''t I tell you not to get involved in your father''s business?"


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen lowered her head and said, "mother, I did have an affair with the Second Prince. But he has promised me to be the empress."

 Chapter 524 Fetus Nurturing (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Chai Yiyun was surprised. Meanwhile, Lanzhi wore a mocking smile. But she didn''t dare to mock Su Qingwen openly. After all, Su Qingwen could never become the empress considering she had married with Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    Only a fool like her would buy in such a promise.


    "Qingwen, are you telling the truth?" Looking at Chai her, Chai Yiyun asked earn, "did he really promise you to be the empress?"


    Su Qingwen looked at Chai Yiyun and nodded earnestly. "So, mother, we can''t keep this child. It would be okay if the child was from the Third Prince, but if it is from the Second Prince, we will surely be buried together with the child."


    While listening to her, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly. "You are right. If this child is not your highness, our Su mansion will definitely become a wreck." While saying, Chai Yiyun looked at Lanzhi and said, "Lanzhi, do you have any way to get rid of this child?"


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Lanzhi shook her head and said, "Miss''s health is weak now. If we remove this child, it will be difficult for her to be pregnant again in the future. Even if the Second Prince really promises her and let her be the empress, if the empress has no heir, she will not be able to find a foothold in the imperial palace."


    After hearing that, not only did Chai Yiyun feel surprised, but also Su Qingwen was shocked. The most important thing right now was to ensure their safety. But if she really became the empress, what if she had no children?


    "Lanzhi, do you have any good idea?" Looking at Lanzhi, Chai Yiyun asked earnestly, "I know that you always have many good ideas."


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Lanzhi said respectfully, "the only way for the moment is to keep this child first. If this child is the son of Third Prince, then Miss will certainly be respected in the future. And if it is the Second Prince son''s, this child will also Miss''s your support in the future."


    Looking at Lanzh


    ed as he heard Liushang''s words. "Do they have any sign?"


    Liushang shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Your Highness, we never keep the enemy alive. You should know my mission is to protect her. As for others, I have nothing to do with the rest."


    Looking at the expression of Liushang, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know what to say. He always knew that Liushang was a kungfu master, but he didn''t know that Liushang could control people''s minds with the sound of the harp. Most importantly, they would all kill themselves after they heard the sound.


    "I know your task is to protect Miner. She is doing well now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Liushang and asked embarrassedly, "Liuyun, if you meet the killer next time..."


    "No way!" "Your Highness, this is the way how our Wanshou Pavilion deal with things. Once we meet enemies, we won''t let them go, whether old or young, sick or disabled. That''s the rule of our Wanshou Pavilion," Liushang refused.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen once heard about the way how the Wanshou Pavilion deal with things. He still remembered that six years old, there was a massacre done by the members of the Wanshou Pavilion, which killed 360 people in total and nobody survived.


    "All right, since your mission is to protect Miner, as long as Miner is fine, you don''t need to anything else."

 Chapter 525 Trifles In The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    When Qilian Qingyi came back to the imperial palace, she told Weisheng Junyan everything that had happened. However, she had completely forgotten the nightmare. And Weisheng Junyan had been satisfied with what he had said.


    "empress, since you have come back, we will summon the envoys from the Donghe Kingdom." While saying, Weisheng Junyan turned his eyes to Yvning and said, "Yvning, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Weisheng Junyan. "I understand." After that, he turned around and left, while Weisheng Junyan let out a long sigh.


    Weisheng Junyan went to the Yikun Palace after he asked Qilian Qingyi to leave. When Concubine Shu saw Weisheng Junyan, she immediately ordered two maids to prepare the food he liked most.


    After the death of the deceased empress, the place where Weisheng Junyan like to go most was the Yikun Palace where Concubine Shu lived and the Weiyang Palace where Concubine De lived.


    He knew he could only get some warmth from two places in this huge imperial palace. Even though the two women did not love him, as his concubines, they were well behaved.


    "Your Majesty, what brings you here? I heard that the empress was back. " Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Junyan and spoke with concern, "I have heard that the empress has come to memorize the deceased empress."


    Weisheng Junyan looked at Concubine Shu and said with a smile, "Concubine Shu, do you also think that I killed the deceased empress?"


    Concubine Shu shook her head helplessly while looking at Weisheng Junyan, "I can''t answer this question."


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s answer, Weisheng Junyan asked with a smile, "why can''t you answer my question?"


    Concubine Shu looked into the eyes of Weisheng Junyan, and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, how do you want me to answer this question?"


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Weisheng Junyan could not help but burst into laughter. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted to hear.


    "Concubine Shu, you a


    s. "


    Looking at Concubine Shu, Qingyan shook her head, "Lady, I think you mistook me for someone else. My name is Su Qingyan."


    Concubine Shu looked at Qingyan, who was standing in front of her, and then turned to Yvning."Yvning, who is she? Is she really not your mother? "


    Yvningg looked at Concubine Shu and shook her head helplessly. "You also think she is my mother, right? To be honest, I was also very surprised when I first saw her in the Donghe Kingdom, but she is really not."


    Concubine Shu looked at Yvning and asked in confusion: "is she the envoy of the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Looking at Concubine Shu, Qingyan nodded seriously, "yes, I am."


    Concubine Shu looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "you look like an old friend of mine. I didn''t expect that there would be such similar people in the world."


    Looking at Concubine Shu, Qingyan said with a smile, "maybe it''s the fate. When Crown Prince talked about it, I was also surprised. I think it''s the fate."


    Concubine Shu looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "That''s right. I like you very much. Why did you bring the envoy into the imperial palace? Didn''t the emperor give this task to you already?"


    "I wanted to enter the imperial palace to have a look, so I asked the Crown Prince to take me here." Looking at Concubine Shu, Qingyan said smilingly.

 Chapter 526 Trifles In the Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    The reason why Qingyan wanted to see Concubine Shu again was that she knew that Concubine Shu had always taken good care of Yvning.


    Many years ago, they entered married Weisheng Junyan one after another. As the principal concubine, she treated Concubine Shu well, and then when Concubine Shu got pregnant, Qingyan looked after her personally.


    Concubine Shu once said that she would never repay her kindness.


    But she didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyi would do such thing.


    The existence of Qilian Qingyi was an obvious mistake. However, after the death of the deceased empress, both Concubine Shu and Concubine De were bullied by Qilian Qingyi. What was worse, Concubine De''s newly born daughter was killed by Qilian Qingyi.


    Concubine Shu looked at Qingyan before her and then at Yvning, who was sitting beside her. "In that case, Yvning, you can continue to lead the envoy to have a look."


    Qingyan nodded with a smile, then she turned to Yvning and said, "Yvning, let''s go."


    Yvning looked at Concubine Shu and said respectfully, "mother, goodbye."


    Concubine Shu was in a daze for a moment. She still thought the girl in front of her was the same as one as Empress Xianyi. But she could feel that the girl in front of her was too cruel and unfriendly, which was not suitable for the gentle and soft Crown Prince.


    If Yvning really liked this girl, at least she had to persuade her by her side because she had promised Empress Xianyi that she would take good care of Yvning.


    "Mother, mother has been treating me very well. If I ascend the throne, will you spare her?" Yvning looked at her and said softly, "mother, you also had a good relationship with mother."


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Qingyan turned to the


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan calmly said, "he''ll end up just like Marquis Jingguo. You should know what I mean."


    Yvning nodded seriously, "Understood! As for Ning Mengyi, that is an accident."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "Yvning, I believe that this Ning Mengyi might be like Ning Yuelan It''s a pity that they are both idiots." She said with a sneer, "As for party held the day after tomorrow. I''m sure she will be there, right?"


    Yvning nodded, "Yes. She will certainly attend this kind of banquet, but you can also meet her in advance if you want."


    When Qingyan heard Yvning''s words, she looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yvning looked at her and said resignedly, "mother, don''t overthink it. The members of the Bagua Sect are everywhere in the capital, so we know everything happening in this city. If mother really wants to see Ning Mengyi, perhaps I can create a come-across for you."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan smiled and said, "well, then let me see this stupid Ning Mengyi. At least I won''t be too bored before the party started."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and answered respectfully, "yes, mother."

 Chapter 527 Ning Mengyi (Ⅰ)

    The next morning.


    Smiling, Jingxuan walked towards Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, when did you get up? Did you go to the imperial palace last night?"


    When Qingyan heard his words, she turned to look at Jingxuan with a smile. "Yeah. But there are still some surprises. Today, I''ll take you to see them." With a cunning smile, she continued, "Jingxuan, let''s go and meet the eldest granddaughter of the Ning clan."


    "Have you got something else?" asked Jingxuan, confused.


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and nodded with a smile. "The granddaughter of Marquis Anguo likes Yvning. But this Ning Mengyi is as stupid as Ning Yuelan. I just want to know what kind of person she is."


    Jingxuan looked at her and said with a smile, "Whatever."


    When Yvning and Yvjing got up, they saw them standing in the courtyard. Yvning knew very well that her mother had always gotten up early, but she didn''t expect that Jingxuan had also got up.


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan. Although he liked Jingxuan a lot, he still thought that Jingxuan was a not a perfect husband for Qingyan. But if she really loves Jingxuan, he would agree.


    "Yvning, you are awake?" Qingyan turned around and smiled at Yvning, "the breakfast has been prepared."


    Yvning nodded with a smile, "Ann, tomorrow is the banquet. I have to go to the imperial palace later to prepare, so I''ll ask Yvjing to take you to meet Ning Mengyi." While saying that, he looked at Weisheng Yvjing, who was sitting beside him.


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "sister Yanyan, I''m very familiar with the Nanchen Kingdom"


    Looking at the mischievous expression on Yvjing''s pretty face, Qingyan said with affection, "in that case, please."


    When Yvjing saw the respectful look on Qingyan''s face, she slightly pouted her lips and complained, "Yanyan, you''re teasing me!


    hen she looked at Yvonne and said, "Yvonne, you like that pigeon egg."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan nodded seriously and said, "I''ve long heard that the Nanchen Kingdom is famous for the production of pigeon egg, but I didn''t expect to see this colorful pigeon egg. I feel it very interesting for a while."


    "I chose this pigeon egg first. So it belongs to me." She looked at them and said in an arrogant tone.


    When Weisheng Yvjing was about to say something, she was pulled gently by Weisheng Yvjing. So Weisheng Yvjing did not say anthing.


    Qingyan looked up and down at Ning Mengyi before her and asked with a smile, "do you also like the pigeon egg, Miss Ning?"


    "Of course? Our Miss notice it first. Don''t you know who you are? How dare you compare yourself with our Miss? "


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at the maid standing beside Ning Mengyi. When she was about to lose her temper, Qingyan pulled her clothes again.


    "Miss Ning, are you also interested in the pigeon egg?" Qingyan repeated, looking at Ning Mengyi.


    "Hey, why are you so strange? I have told you Miss finds pigeon egg first." Her maid looked at Qingyan and continued in an aggressive voice, "you can''t afford the pigeon egg at all."

 Chapter 528 Ning Mengyi (Ⅱ)

    Weisheng Yvjing looked at Ning Mengyi calmly, but Ning Mengyi didn''t want to say anything. Instead, she just let her maid bully Qingyan.


    But Qingyan still pulled the corners of her clothes. When she looked up at Ning Mengyi, she repeated what she had said before. But, Ning Mengyi still did not speak, but continued to let her said bully Qingyan.


    "Boss!" "I''ll take this pigeon egg," Qingyan said to him with a smile.


    "Hey, did you hear me? I have said that my Miss will take the pigeon egg." The maid walked up to Qingyan. "Are you deaf?"


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll teach you a lesson," Qingyan said coldly, looking up at the maid.


    The maid still looked at Qingyan with her head up, showing no intention of making concession. "You ask for it." Then Qingyan gave the maid a heavy slap. The maid was thrown into the air and then fell to the ground.


    "Weisheng Yvjing, don''t go too far!" Ning Mengyi looked at Weisheng Yvjing and asked impatiently, "what do you mean?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Mengyi and said with a smile, "Ning Mengyi, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I know! This woman is just a spoiled princess. What''s so scary about me? " Ning Mengyi put her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, "I''m not afraid at all!"


    "Okay!" With a smile, Qingyan grabbed Ning Mengyi by the neck and said, "I guess I have to teach you a lesson." Then she added, "Ning Mengyi, let me tell you. Even if Yvjing is a princess who is not favored, she is still a princess anyway. You have to know what kind of disaster your words will bring to Marquis Anguo." Then she threw her Ning Mengyi out of the store.


    As soon as Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan, she suddenly understood why she had done that before. The reason was that Weisheng Yvjing was the princess, and Qingyan would not stay here any longer.


    When Weisheng Yvjing thought of this, she held back her tear


    ke of the Crown Prince, I would have dealt with her,"


    Looking at Ning Mengyi, Marquis Anguo rubbed her head with a smile and said, "Mengyi, you will become the empress one day, but at that time, the fate of the princess is still under your control. If you really don''t like her, you can make her marry far away. Why do you have to be an enemy to her? Otherwise, Crown Prince will be unhappy."


    After hearing his words, Ning Mengyi nodded with seriousness. "Grandpa, I''ll never do that again."


    Hearing her words, Marquis Anguo rubbed her head with love and said, "Mengyi, remember that you are the granddaughter of Marquis Anguo, and the future mother of our country. Don''t lose your status because of these things."


    Ning Mengyi looked at Marquis Anguo and nodded with a serious look. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will not get angry with princess again. After all, I will the empress."


    "It''s good that you understand. By tomorrow''s banquet, remember to apologize properly to princess and make sure to keep a humble posture." "Mengyi, your parents died early. Your grandparents raised you up and took care of you since you were a child. So we all hope that you can find a good husband." said Marquis Anguo, looking at Michelle with sincere eyes.

 Chapter 529 Ning Mengyi (Ⅲ)

    Ning Mengyi listened to Marquis Anguo and nodded earnestly. She was willing to be a filial granddaughter in front of him, but in fact, she was very clear that the death of her parents was caused by the second branches of the house. That Marquis Anguo doted on his eldest son did not change the fact that he had chosen to cover up the fact.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengyi restrained the hatred in her eyes and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will do a good job tomorrow."


    Marquis Anguo smiled at her. "It''s good that you know that. I''m old and I hope to see you have a good marriage before I die. That''s also your grandmother''s last wish."


    After casting a glance at Marquis Anguo, Ning Mengyi made a bow and left. Seeing her leaving, Marquis Anguo''s eyes also darkened. "Go and investigate what on earth happened to Mengyi today."


    "Understood!."


    Looking at the figure behind the rockery, Marquis Anguo asked in a low voice, "don''t you still want to come out after hearing all these?"


    At this time, a person walked out from the back of the rockery, who was dressed in bluse. He looked at Marquis Anguo and said respectfully, "Grandpa, greetings!"


    "don''t be so unruly as Mengyi. After all, her parents died. You should be humble to her." Looking at the young man, Marquis Anguo said with a smile, "after all, you will also become the empress'' brother in the future."


    The young man looked at him and nodded respectfully. "I understand. I won''t let you down."


    He looked at the back of Marquis Anguo, and smiled when he thought of the order the other man had given.


    She was right. Now everything was very interesting. Even with a strange and familiar face, he still felt very good.


    "Young master, as Miss said, you just need to stay in the mansion of Marquis Anguo." The man in black appeared in front of the young man and said respect


    found out one more thing. In the second year after the death of the deceased empress, both the eldest sons and daughters of Marquis Anguo all died, leaving only Ning Mengyi alive." Yaochi said with respect. Just as Qingyan was about to open her mouth, she heard the voice of Yaochi. "What''s more important, their death was caused by Marquis Anguo, and it seemed that Ning Mengyi also heard about it later."


    "Okay!" "Looks like I can use this Ning Mengyi. Make that man to get along with her and figure out what had happened to her," Qingyan continued with interest.


    "Miss, the banquet will be held tomorrow. Do you want to face Weisheng Junyan in this way?" asked Yaochi with great respect.


    Qingyan was still wearing a mask, which made her look like Qilian Qingyan.


    Qingyan slowly touched her own face and answered, "of course I want will use this face. I am very looking forward to seeing how Weisheng Junyan will react." She twisted her lips into a vicious smile, and continued, "I remember every detail of what happened six years ago. The moment when the fire was set fire, I swore that I would destroy the Nanchen Kingdom as long as I came back. And I would also make Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi suffer more than death!"

 Chapter 530 The Banquet (Ⅰ)

    As soon as all the preparation had been done, Yvning went to inform Weisheng Junyan. Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Weisheng Junyan did not what to say for a moment. Today was the day to hold the party, although he had postponed the date for nearly a month, he didn''t regret it at all. After all, the envoy of the Donghe Kingdom also agreed to postpone the reception.


    "What do you want to say?" When Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan, he had said flatly, "I remember that you have always hated me."


    "Yvning." As Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning, he spoke resignedly, "at that time, I was also poisoned. You should know that everything was not what I wanted."


    "So what?" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Michelle asked in a loud voice, "I remember that from the moment when my mother died, you have nothing to do with me ever since."


    "I am your father." Weisheng Junyan said helplessly, "I did fail your mother, but that was not the reason why you hated me."


    "It''s very simple. That''s why I hate you." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, ''''mother has died. You and I are just strangers. If it weren''t for the sake of helping my mother with her revenge, I wouldn''t have come back."


    Weisheng Junyan didn''t know what to say. It seemed that they were incompatible as fire and water since the death of Qilian Qingyan.


    In front of him stood his own son, the son of the deceased empress. However, the empress was dead, and his son and daughter were unwilling to forgive him.


    "Weisheng Junyan, as I said, somebody will take your life." Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and said in a deep voice, "I''m just thinking what kind of ending you will have one day! I think mother must be very lonely on the way to the neitherworld, otherwise why has she never entered my dream? "


    When hearing Yvning''s words, Weisheng Junyan finally closed his eyes and said, "Yvning, what should I do to make you forgive me?"


    "It''


    "Yanyan, you must have had a long journey. I''ll take you into the imperial palace now."


    Qingyan clearly saw the hate in Ning Mengyi''s eyes when Yvning called her name, and a happy smile appeared on her face. She then took hold of Yvning''s arm, pretending to be intimate. "Your Highness, yesterday I went to the street to find a gift for you. I don''t know if your highness likes it or not."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and continued in a spoiled tone, "Of course I like your gift."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan then handed the delicate box to Yvning. "This is a gift from Yanyan. She said that you would like this gift very much."


    Yvning looked at the exquisite box in her hand, and opened it without hesitation. The figures on the pigeon egg had been painted into an exquisite shape, and the person on the egg was no other than Yvning.


    Yvning carefully took out the pigeon egg. Just as she took it in her hand, he heard Xiaoqing say in an unsatisfied voice, "it turns out that she stole our pigeon egg and sent it to the Crown Prince. Your Highness, this pigeon egg should have belonged to our Miss, but ..." Then Xiaoqing pointed at Qingyan and continued in an arrogant tone, "but this woman has snatched it. Your highness, please bring justice for Miss! Miss chose it first. "

 Chapter 531 The Banquet (Ⅱ)

    While listening to Xiaoqing''s words, Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjing, as if he was waiting for her to speak.


    Of course, he knew that Weisheng Yvjing didn''t want to explain at all, because that was exactly what Qingyan wanted. So before Weisheng Yvjing could say anything, Qingyan smiled and said, "Your Highness, it is Miss Ning who chose it first, but I asked her if she wanted to buy this gift, but Miss Ning didn''t answer me, so I directly paid for it."


    "You are lying! I told you clearly that our Miss needs this pigeon egg, but you still snatch it from us. " Xiaoqing pointed at Qingyan and said excitingly, as if she was sure Yvning would stand on their side.


    But in the end, they did not know well about Yvning''s character.


    "Yanyan, if you like such a pigeon egg, I have many. If you like, I will give it to you. There is no need to bargain with such a woman. It will make you lose your identity." Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a doted smile.


    Qingyan tilted her head to look at Yvning. She said with a smile, "but I didn''t know you have so many. I gave it to you as my heart, so you must keep it well, or I''ll be heartbroken."


    "Shame on you! Who do you think you are? How dare you say something like that? " Ning Mengyi looked at Qingyan and said arrogantly. "You don''t know who I am, do you! I''m the only one who is able to marry the Crown Prince in the future. You''re an ugly woman. How dare you dream of marrying the Crown Prince! " When Ning Mengyi spoke, she wanted to shake off Qingyan''s hand. However, unexpected, Yvning grabbed her hand and threw her out.


    "Ning Mengyi, if you dare to neglect my guest, I will make you suffer." Yvning looked at her and said in a low voice.


    Ning Mengyi looked at Yvning and spoke discontentedly, "Crown Prince, you said that you would marry me in the future. Have you forgotten? Do you really want to forget our


    as soon as possible, but why did he still give him the antidote?


    "Your Majesty, sister is dead. Please stop your woolgathering." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi said with a smile. Thinking of the white shadow she had met in Jiangjunfu, she could not help but shudder.


    "You are right. Yanyan is dead. She won''t come back. And it is me who killed her." Weisheng Junyan asked excitedly, "Empress, what should I do?"


    Qilian Qingyi didn''t know what to say. After all, everything was planned by her secretly, and the death of Qilian Qingyan was caused by her, but could there be a turning back?


    Noticing the subtle expressions on the faces of Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan, Li Changsheng looked up at the sky outside the window and said, "Your Majesty, it''s time to hold the banquet. It''s about to start."


    Weisheng Junyan seriously nodded to Li Changsheng and then led Qilian Qingyi to the banquet hall. All of a sudden, he felt that it would be good for him to keep holding the hand of Qilian Qingyi and move on.


    Since Qilian Qingyan had died, she would never come back again. While he was still living in the world, he must live in this world, because he still had unfinished things to do. Thinking of that, Weisheng Junyan smiled.

 Chapter 532 The Banquet (Ⅲ)

    Seeing Qingyan standing in front of him, Yvning smiled happily. He was really looking forward to the moment when Weisheng Junyan saw the face of Qingyan.


    In the past five years, he had been tortured by nightmares, with his hands stained with bloody blood in order to avenge his mother and to kill Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi himself. Even though he had been cursed by the crime to murder his father, he was not afraid at all.


    Under the guidance of Junmo, he had only hatred for Weisheng Junyan, but he met Qingyan.


    Qingyan had told him that everything would be over one day, but not now.


    At that time, he knew that his mother was no longer existent. His mother had been gentle and virtuous, and she had been the mother of a country. That was why she had died in that kind of situation. Now, Su Qingyan was just an evil ghost that had just returned from hell, she didn''t care about nothing but kill Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi by herself.


    IT was also his dream.


    He was now Yvning, and also the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom and the future emperor.


    But she was Su Qingyan, who would help him to ascend the throne.


    "Crown Prince, what are you thinking about?" While looking at the absent-minded Yvning, Yvjing smiled and said, "what performance do you think Weisheng Junyan will show today?"


    Hearing that, Yvning smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to that scene as well."


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded earnestly while looking at Yvning, "I''m also looking forward to it."


    Wearing a veil, Qingyan sat next to Jingxuan. She played with the jade whistle in her hand, smiling faintly.


    "Yanyan, are you going to perform at the banquet?" Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "are you going to take against today?"


    Qingyan shook her head when she looked up at Jingxuan. "Of course not. W


    ibility: the woman in a veil deserves Yvning''s respect, and the only woman that Yvning respects is the deceased empress.


    But the deceased empress died six years ago. Who was this lady wearing a veil?


    "Mengyi, are you sure the woman is ugly?" As Marquis Anguo spoke, he looked at Ning Mengyi, who was standing aside.


    Looking at the puzzlement in his eyes, Ning Mengyi nodded seriously and said, "that''s true, but I heard Yvning call her sister Yanyan. I don''t know if I misheard."


    Marquis Anguo looked at Ning Mengyi and asked in surprise, "what did you just say? Princess called that woman ''sister Yanyan''? "


    Ning Mengyi shrank her neck, but still nodded earnestly.


    As Marquis Anguo spoke, he looked at the person standing not far away. There was still only a respectful look in Yvning''s eyes. And the eyes of the woman in a veil were always very familiar to him.


    The man in blue had seen all the expressions on Marquis Anguo''s face. He looked at him, and then looked at the shadow standing not far away. His lips curled into a smile.


    ''Things were getting more and more interesting. Don''t let me down, Su Qingyan.''


    At this moment, a slender and long voice sounded, "Emperor and Empress are here."

 Chapter 533 The Banquet (IV)

    Weisheng Junyan took the hand of Qilian Qingyi, walked to the main seat of the host and sat down. Looking at the ministers, he waved his hand and said, "Get up!"


    Qingyan saw the familiar figure at a glance. It seemed that everything that had happened in that year seemed to be still vivid in her mind, so she had to clench her fists tightly.


    ''Weisheng Junyan, you wanted me to die, but Yanwang refused to take me in. That''s why I''m back now.


    I am going to kill you and Qilian Qingyi this time.''


    "Yanyan, don''t be so excited." Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan said seriously, "Or you will let the cat out of the bag."


    Qingyan shook her head, signaling that Jingxuan didn''t have to worry about that. Besides, she had slept with Weisheng Junyan together for more than ten years, so she knew very well about him.


    Weisheng Junyan wouldn''t have any doubt at all. In the past, Qilian Qingyan had helped him with court affairs, while later it was Qilian Qingyi who had helped him. However, now she was replaced by Yvning.


    While thinking of that, Qingyan once again looked at Weisheng Junyan, who was sitting on the host seat.


    When Weisheng Junyan was speaking, he felt someone was looking at him, but when he looked at it, he found nothing, as if the eyesight was not non-existent.


    The glance made him feel panic, as if he had seen the deceased empress.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi asked with concern, "did you feel something?"


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyi said, Weisheng Junyan shook his head, "don''t worry. Nothing happened."


    While listening to Weisheng Junyan''s words, Qilian Qingyi turned her eyes to Yvning, who had been playing the pigeon egg in her hand.


    "Yvning, it is said that the banquet is to welcome the envoy of the Donghe Kingdom. Why not let us meet this envoy?" Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyi smiled.


    Qingyi with a smile.


    "Fantastic! I''m glad." Weisheng Junyan spoke with a smile while looking at Ning Mengyi. Then he looked at Yvning, who was sitting at the side of the table, but the expression on Yvning''s face stung him.


    If Qilian Qingyan wasn''t dead, perhaps he could arrange a marriage for Yvning and Ning Mengyi. But now, the only feeling Yvning had for Ning Mengyi was only hatred now.


    "Yvning, how do you like the dance?" As soon as Weisheng Junyan finished saying that, he turned his eyes to Yvning.


    "I don''t know." Yvning played with the pigeon egg and said, "I think you might consider making her your concubine if you like her."


    After hearing that, Weisheng Junyan frowned while Ning Mengyi held the handkerchief in her hand tightly.


    ''Is he so dismissive about her?''


    "Your Highness, don''t you like my performance?" Ning Mengyi looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "I wonder what kind of girl your highness likes. Since you like that ugly woman so much, why don''t you let her perform in front of us? If she can perform better than me, I will give up."


    When Yvning heard her words, he was enraged. He stood up, walked up to her, grabbed her neck and threw her out. "Who are you to judge her?" he said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 534 The Banquet (Ⅴ)

    Ning Mengyi didn''t expect that she would be thrown out in public. Before Yvning was about to say anything, another voice came through.


    "Yvning, leave her alone. You will get your hands dirty if you care about what she said." Qingyan said slowly. She stood up and went to the center of the hall step by step. "Yvning, since Miss Ning wants to watch my performance, just perform for her. You don''t have to be mad."


    Yvning nodded earnestly while looking at the expression on her face. "Yes, I understand."


    Not only the ministers, but also Weisheng Junyan was confused. He knew very well about his son. Junmo was the only one he respected. But now he listened to every word of this woman.


    Suddenly, Weisheng Junyan also became curious about the woman.


    "I am Su Qingyan." "Your majesty, I am the envoy from the Donghe Kingdom. We can skip the matter of your summoning me after one month. But I can''t skip what happened today at the banquet.''''


    Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Junyan asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Your majesty, why Miss Ning is so impudent? Is it because of her lack of discipline from Marquis Anguo?" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan said with a smile, "We all know that Miss Ning is the eldest granddaughter of Marquis Anguo. if it were not for her noble identity, I don''t think Miss Ning would dare to be so imprudent." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan continued with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t believe this woman''s nonsense." Marquis Anguo stood up and went to the center of the hall, kneeling down. "Your Majesty, this envoy not sincere at all. She always wore a veil. Since she was in the banquet, how could he not show her true face? Maybe what Mengyi said is true. She is really an ugly woman. "


    Hearing what Marquis Anguo said, Weisheng Junyan turned his eyes to Qingyan and said, "since you are the envoy f


    told you to stop it! " Weisheng Junyan tossed the cup in his hand towards Melissa, but Qingyan didn''t seem to stop at all.


    When the song was finished, Weisheng Junyan collapsed into his seat, so did Qilian Qingyi.


    "Who the hell are you?" Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Junyan asked, "who taught you this song and why did you play it?"


    Qingyan said with a playful smile. "I can not only play Phoenix''s Call, but also dance well. Do you want to have a look? "


    Before the emperor said anything, Ning Mengyi shouted madly, "yes!"


    "Okay!" Qingyan then rolled up her sleeves and started to dance.


    As the dance continued, everyone seemed to have been bewitched, as if all of them could only see the figure of Qingyan, and even Weisheng Junyan could not speak because of astonishment.


    Then he saw that Qingyan was walking towards him step by step like an evil ghost that had just come back from hell.


    "Go away! Qilian Qingyan is dead, I''m not afraid of her at all! I''m the emperor and I have the bodyguard of the Golden Dragon. You''d better show up! " As Weisheng Junyan spoke, he pulled out the sword beside him and stabbed it at Qingyan.


    But Qingyan held the sword hilt and said with a smile, "Weisheng Junyan, I''m back alive!"

 Chapter 535 Revenge (Ⅰ)

    When Weisheng Junyan saw Qingyan''s face, he turned his eyes to look at Qilian Qingyi, but Qilian Qingyi didn''t seem to receive his signal for help. She looked at the girl in front of her and shook her head, thinking that everything was just a dream. However, that girl was still standing in front of her when she woke up from the dream.


    The little girl had the same face as the deceased empress.


    "Weisheng Junyan, what are you afraid of?" With a smile, Qingyan touched Weisheng Junyan''s face, "do you really think I''m dead? Or that''s what you want to see the most? "


    Weisheng Junyan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "You''re not the deceased empress. She has already died. It was Yvning plan, right? He made you to frighten me!''''


    "Of course not!" "How will Yvning know the truth?" Qingyan replied without hesitation. "I thought I was dead. But now, I am alive again. Yanwang told me that my death was too cruel. He didn''t want to grab my soul, so I was reborn," Qingyan said with a smile. Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan answered with a smile.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Qingyan still said with a smile, "take it easy. Those people can''t hear us because of the function of my dancing, you should know better than me."


    "You are a ghost!" Weisheng Junyan pushed her away, but she didn''t move as if she didn''t exist.


    "Why bother?" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan said with a smile, "isn''t everything destined? You know the result, but why did you make such a choice? "


    "I don''t know! I had no choice. I felt innocent for killing Yanyan! I don''t want to die, so I have to sacrifice Yanyan. All of this has nothing to do with me. It''s all Qilian Qingyi''s fault! If you want


    i had great respect for Marquis Anguo, so he would also help Qilian Qingyi design everything.


    He knew that Weisheng Yvjun did not want the throne, otherwise he wouldn''t have allowed his granddaughter to like Yvning, and more importantly, Yvning also used to like Ning Mengyi, but unfortunately, everything had changed.


    "That''s not what I meant, your highness. I was thinking about how bewitching this woman was, and had to remove her!" Marquis Anguo said respectfully as if Yvning had to follow his orders.


    "I think you must be tired of life, so how dare you say such words? Or you think that I haven''t ascended the throne yet, so you can do anything to me! " Yvning looked at Marquis Anguo and asked with a smile, but somehow, Marquis Anguo felt a wave of panic.


    He looked into Yvning''s eyes and knelt down. "Your Highness, that''s not what I meant. I thought she was saying something to deceive you. I hope your highness would not be deceived by this woman!" As Marquis Anguo spoke, he looked at Qingyan with disdain.


    But in the next second he felt a tingling pain. At that moment he felt everything went black as if he had been blind.

 Chapter 536 Revenge (Ⅱ)

    Just as Marquis Anguo opened his eyes, he saw nothing but darkness. At the thought of the earlier sting on his eyes, he knew that his eyes were blind. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the voice of Qingyan.


    "Those eyes look so annoying, so I''ll confiscate them for you." said Qingyan, looking at the direction of Marquis Anguo.


    It was not until this moment that they realized the girl in front of them was not the deceased empress, but a person much stronger than the deceased empress, because the deceased empress would never do such a thing. After all, the deceased empress was of supreme importance in their hearts.


    But this woman in front of her didn''t seem to care about her life at all. It seemed that everything was insignificant in her eyes.


    "you should know the consequences of offending the envoy of the Donghe Kingdom." As soon as Yvning finished saying that, he smiled with delight. "But if my mother was still alive, she might spare you. It''s a pity that she is not my mother."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Marquis Anguo fell flat. He was right. Although the envoy looked like the deceased empress, she was not the same person, but how could an envoy allow such a thing to happen?


    "Your Majesty, since you can''t give me an explanation, I have to do it myself." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan said with a smile, "I think you won''t mind."


    How could Weisheng Junyan not mind? While thinking of that, Weisheng Junyan felt an unexplainable hatred for Marquis Anguo for his help. If it were not for Marquis Anguo''s plot, Qilian Qingyan might not have died.


    "Of course not." Weisheng Junyan looked at Qingyan and said in a soft voice, "in this case, you can even kill him if you can be satisfied."


    When Marquis Anguo heard these words, he knew that in fact Weisheng Junyan hated him very much, because it was also he who pushed the death of the deceased empress.


    Now that so


    ded seriously. "You are right. You are not the same person. She is a very kind person, but you are so vicious! "


    ''Weisheng Junyan, no one can keep his kind heart after going through a life and death, it''s pity that I am no exception.


    The only purpose of me now is to revenge.''


    "Your Majesty, I disagree with you in this regard." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan said with a smile, "I have been brought up by adoptive mother since I was a child, but she had always wanted to murder my family. The place I used to live was a wolf den, and how can a sheep survive in a wolf den..." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, she continued, "in other words, I have to turn yourself into a wolf."


    Apparently, Weisheng Junyan didn''t expect that Qingyan would say such words. Looking at her, he said in surprise, "you''re so funny. I received a letter from Emperor Hongjia, saying that you are Qinchai Minister. But why are you willing to let me delay the meeting for a month?"


    ''Only in this way can I have the time to torture Qilian Qingyi. I want to her to suffer more.''


    Thinking of this, Qingyan said smilingly, "that''s because I heard from Crown Prince that the empress would go to the Pudu Temple to memorize the deceased empress, and that''s why I agreed to your request."

 Chapter 537 Revenge (Ⅲ)

    Weisheng Junyan still found it difficult to mix the girl in front of him with Qilian Qingyan. If she was Qilian Qingyan, but her personality couldn''t be integrated. If she wasn''t Qilian Qingyan, but they looked so similar.


    Weisheng Junyan didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. With a smile, he looked at Qingyan and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know the consequence of lying to me? "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "of course I know you are the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom, but why should I lie to you? Will I get any benefit if I lie to you?"


    Looking at the young girl in front of him, Weisheng Junyan still didn''t believe what she had said. Then he threw a cup at his hand. "Did Qilian Yvran ask you to kill me? Are you an assassin sent by the Donghe Kingdom? I know it''s hard for Qilian Yvran to lose her niece, Qilian Qingyan deserved it. "


    When Qingyan heard this, she finally burst into laughter. "Weisheng Junyan, are you finally willing to tell the truth? Even if you were poisoned at that time, I still couldn''t understand why you wanted to kill me! "


    Weisheng Junyan opened his eyes wide as soon as he heard what Qingyan said, but Qingyan didn''t give him the chance to speak. "It''s very strange, right?" she continued. "I''ve always been thinking about the deceased emperor kept us for you in order to fight for the throne. But it''s too easy for you to be the emperor even if you are the Crown Prince. What''s more, the deceased emperor obviously loved Junmo''s mother, and your mother is just an enemy of the deceased emperor..."


    Step by step, Qingyan walked to Weisheng Junyan, "Weisheng Junyan, when you become the Crown Prince, have you ever thought about Junmo''s feeling? Perhaps it was because your mother had proposed to use me to threaten Junmo, and Junmo could only agree to let you be the Crown Prince. Am I right? " While speaking, Qingyan fiddled with the dagger in her hand. "But later you found out that it was act


    Qingyan, Junmo smiled and said, "the deceased emperor has already prepared the imperial edict. He knew that I don''t want the throne as you are by his side. He knows you well, doesn''t he? Just like my aunt, she always longs for the life with one person. He thought it was the same for you, so he prepared two imperial edicts. One is to make Weisheng Junyan the Crown Prince and another is to make me Shezhengwang. "


    "But why did the deceased emperor still let me marry Weisheng Junyan? If not, I will not have marred him. " Looking at Junmo, Qingyan said helplessly, "Junmo, I really didn''t want to come in to the imperial palace at that time. I just wanted to be with you, but in the end we were both wrong. We made a huge mistake... If you really want to say that, I should be the one who fail you in the first place. "


    Staring at Qingyan, Junmo shook his head. "Yanyan, no one is wrong. If I had been braver, I wouldn''t have ended up like this," he said.


    "Why did the deceased emperor finally issue an order to marry me to Weisheng Junyan?"


    "You should know that it was Qilian Qingyi who poisoned Weisheng Junyan. In fact, the deceased emperor was actually under the control of the empress, so he had to listen to her orders. Later, when he was sober, he told me the truth. " Weisheng Junyan looked at Qingyan and said slowly.

 Chapter 538 The Truth (Ⅰ)

    Eyes wide open, Qingyan stared at Junmo. She had never expected the empress had poisoned the deceased emperor.


    Sure enough, everyone had his or her own nightmare in every kingdom, and the deceased emperor was Junmo''s nightmare.


    "Before the deceased emperor died, he summoned. At that time, he had already lost his sanity. He tried to be sober and told me that the empress must be buried with him." "Then I killed the empress at the same day, but Weisheng Junyan still hasn''t figured out how she died."


    Feeling the coldness around Junmo, Qingyan held his hand tightly. "Junmo you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll help you with the rest."


    "Yanyan, do you know? I don''t have much time left, so I may not see the end of Weisheng Junyan. " Then, he turned to look at Qingyan resignedly.


    Hearing this, Qingyan opened her eyes wide, "what are you talking about, Junmo? How could you die! No! It''s impossible! "


    Staring at the expression on Qingyan''s face, resignedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to keep her company."


    "How did it happen? Junmo, tell me why! " As Qingyan spoke, she tightly held Junmo''s hand and asked, "Junmo, tell me what poison you''ve been poisoned. I''ll detoxify you!"


    Staring at Qingyan, Junmo shook his head, "Yanyan, it can''t be cured. What''s the cure of ''lovesickness''?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan took her hands off and asked, "why! I''m back now. Are you really going to abandon me like this! How cold-blooded you are! "


    Junmo touched her face and said, "Yanyan, you know I love her, not you."


    When hearing this, Qingyan closed her eyes. What he said made sense indeed.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan had died. Even if she possessed the soul of Qilian Qingyan now, she was still taking over Su


    ''ll kill yoy by myself."


    Yvning said with a smile, "I won''t give you a chance."


    "Let''s go. Leave them alone." Looking at the two figures standing not far away, Jingxuan smiled and left. Yvning and Yvjing also left with Jingxuan.


    "Shizi, why do you think mother is the one you want to marry?" "I remember that Su Qingyan was the miss good for nothing in the the Diqiu City. Why did you like her?" Yvning asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan smiled and said, "because she saved my life. That''s all. No matter whether she''s a ghost or not, she''s the person I want to marry. If she''s a person, I''ll travel the world with her, and if she''s a ghost, I''ll go to hell with her."


    Yvning looked at the expression on his face and then at the figure not far away.


    ''Mother, Yifu used to love you so much, and now, Shizi will protect you, care for you.


    Even if I am not by your side in the future, I will certainly bless you in a distance.


    However, it has crossed my mind that I will go to everywhere with mother! Only in that way can I protect mother throughout her life. As for my wife, I will find a wife who is filial to my mother in the future.

 Chapter 539 The Truth (Ⅱ)

    In the Yikun Palace where Concubine Shu lived.


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and frowned, "you mean the little girl was the deceased empress?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded earnestly while looking at Concubine Shu, "Sure enough. We saw her when we were at the Pudu Temple, but the situation was more intense and complex back then."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and said with a frown, "what do you mean by the word of ''intense''! Is it true that the deceased empress has already started to plot against Qilian Qingyi? "


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and nodded earnestly, "mother, that''s why the envoy was willing to reveal her true face to others. I think the Crown Prince is ready to take action."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and asked with a smile, "Yvxiang, have you ever thought about taking the throne?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and shook his head, "mother, you know I''m not fit for that position, and the Crown Prince is more suitable for that position than me. You should know it better than me."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and nodded earnestly, "it''s very good for you to think this way. I was worried at first that you would want that position, or I really couldn''t fail the death of the deceased empress."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and said with a smile, "mother, don''t forget that Crown Prince, Yvjun and I were all brought up by the deceased empress. Her biggest wish is to see us in friendship."


    Concubine Shu nodded earnestly while looking at Weisheng Yvxiang. "You are right. I remember that the biggest dream of the deceased empress at that time was to see you three in good relationship, so no matter Qilian Qingyi will end up with, It will not destroy the relationship between you."


    Weisheng Yvxiang walked to Concubine Shu and held her hands, "mother, don''t worry. Crown Prince won''t harm us. The empress and the emperor are the only ones he wants to deal with."


    Thinking


    th the grandson of Marquis Anguo. I don''t know your relationship, but I think you can make an appointment with him." As Jingxuan said, he looked at Weisheng Yvxiang.


    "It should be fine if I want to him him." Weisheng Yvxiang nodded his head and said, "I can help you."


    Squinting at Jingxuan, Yvning frowned and asked, "but isn''t this Ning Chenhui arranged by Yanyan? Will he accept our invitation? "


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. We didn''t kill the real one. We''ll send our men to exchange them."


    Weisheng Yvxiang was also surprised to hear that, but he didn''t understand what they said either. The descendants of Marquis Anguo all had the first name of ''''Meng'''', but who was Ning Chenhui?


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about it. He is the son of Marquis Jingguo. Do you remember? Ning Haotian? "


    Yvning''s words enlightened Weisheng Yvxiang. He opened his eyes wide and asked, "is it Ning Haotian who fled abroad? I really didn''t expect that Ning Haotian would escape to the Donghe Kingdom and become Marquis Jingguo. "


    Yvning nodded seriously, "yes. But they have been in touch with Marquis Anguo, so we accuse them of treason."


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded with a smile while looking at Yvning, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I will surely entertain him nicely at that time!"

 Chapter 540 The Truth (Ⅲ)

    When Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvxiang, he smiled. Then he turned to look at Jingxuan and asked, "what do you think, Jingxuan? After all, Ning Chenhui works for you. "


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan shook his head. "As for the matter about Ning Chenhui, let''s leave it for the time being. We should deal with Ning Menghui first."


    Yvning nodded earnestly as he looked at the expression on Jingxuan''s face. "In that case, I''ll treat him as Ning Menghui."


    Jingxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Do as you want. I know Yanyan will agree with you. After all, dealing with Marquis Anguo is also your own business."


    Yvning nodded earnestly at Jingxuan. "Okay, then I''ll do it myself."


    Jingxuan nodded his head while looking at Yvning.


    Looking at Qilian Qingyi, who was standing in front of him, Weisheng Yvjun was slightly enraged. He had no choice but to say, "mother, you know I''m not interested in that position."


    Qilian Qingyi had repeatedly advised Weisheng Yvjun to ascend the throne, but Weisheng Yvjun was not interesed in it at all. She didn''t even know why and what Qilian Qingyan had taught him, but Qilian Qingyan had died for six years. Why did she still have such a deep impact on his son?


    "Yvjun, what did that woman, Qilian Qingyan, said to you as to make you not interested in the throne at all?" Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi asked in confusion, "why all the princes brought by Qilian Qingyan did not care about the throne at all?"


    ''Huh.'' Weisheng Yvjun frowned and sneered.


    "Mother, don''t you understand?" As soon as he finished his words, he turned his eyes to Qilian Qingyi, saying, "not everyone is interested in the throne. The reason why my second brother is interested in it is because he wants to take revenge. Otherwise, according to his char


    wer, she heard Weisheng Yvjun''s voice, "that''s enough. I already know the answer. That''s not important to us." As soon as he finished saying that, he turned around and left. "Mother, you''re the one to blame for all this. It''s not others'' fault."


    "Yvjun, listen to me. I really want to leave with Xiuran."


    It was a pity that Weisheng Yvjun did not hear it.


    "How is it going? How do you feel? "


    Hearing the voice, Qilian Qingyi turned around and saw Hanyue standing not far away. Unfortunately, there was no sympathy on her face, but full of sneer.


    "Hanyue, why do you hate me so much? What on earth Qilian Qingyan has told you? Why do you hate me so much! " "You are my daughter." Qilian Qingyi asked in confusion.


    "Haven''t you realized that till now, Qilian Qingyi?" "I never knew I am your daughter, nor did my mother tell me!" Hanyue sneered.


    Qilian Qingyi shook her head as she was confused. "Then why do you know the truth? Why do you hate me! Why do you treat me like this! I am your mother! "


    "Because you are the murderer of my mother!" Hanyue said calmly. "Do you know how much I hate you? I just got my mother''s love, but you killed her again. How can you be so cruel? "

 Chapter 541 The Truth (IV)

    Hearing what Hanyue said, Qilian Qingyi smiled bitterly. "Hanyue, I really didn''t expect that would happen! Qilian Qingyan deserved it! She''s a bitch! She has taken everything from me and she must die! "


    "So you must die too!" As soon as Hanyue finished her words, she threw the dagger towards Qilian Qingyi, but it ran past her ear.


    "Hanyue, how can you do this ?" As soon as Hanyue heard the voice, she looked up and saw Qingyan, who was standing next to Junmo.


    "Mistress, greetings!" "Mistress, you really shouldn''t have stopped me from killing this woman!" Hanyue answered respectfully. This woman deserved to die! "


    "I know, but I don''t want you to carry such burden." Qingyan looked at Hanyue and nodded seriously.


    As soon as Hanyue heard what Qingyan said, she opened his eyes wide. Even now, Qingyan was still thinking for her. Out of hatred, she glared at Qilian Qingyi again and said, "have you seen it, Qilian Qingyi? So far, only she... Only she cares about me! Have you really considered for me, Qilian Qingyi? If you really considered our feelings, you wouldn''t have left me. "


    Qilian Qingyi looked at Hanyue and shook her head. "Hanyue, don''t be cheated by this woman. She is not Qilian Qingyan. Qilian Qingyan is dead! She will never come back. That woman deserved to die. I just want her dead! "


    "That''s why I''m dead now," said Qingyan slowly.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Qingyi turned to Hanyue, "did you hear that? Qilian Qingyan was dead, she couldn''t come back anymore! I am your mother, Hanyue. You should listen to me. "


    But what responded to her was a heavy slap in the face. "Qilian Qingyi, open your eyes wide. If it weren''t for mother, I would have died,! I have died in the hands of Qilian Qinglang. Do you really think I can live till now without the help of Taoist Pufa? " Hanyue h


    the blame on me! Do you really think that Weisheng Junyan doesn''t know about it? "


    "So what?" Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan said flatly, "it doesn''t matter if Weisheng Junyan knows it or not. We don''t love each other anymore. Then what''s the point of all this? Everything doesn''t matter anymore! "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Qingyi burst into tears. "Qilian Qingyan, have you ever loved Weisheng Junyan? How could you say something like that easily? He is your husband!"


    "He is not." Qingyan looked at her and said lightly, "Weisheng Junyan has never been my husband and I have never loved him. He knows it best, so we will never meet each other again."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Qingyi shook her head. "You''re lying! You must have loved Weisheng Junyan. Why don''t you admit that? Obviously you love him very much! "


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ve never loved him." With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Qingyan answered, "you should know, I had given my heart to Junmo. At the moment when I married Weisheng Junyan, my heart was dead, the person I loved was still Junmo. No matter how much I hated him later, but from the beginning till now, I only loved Junmo."

 Chapter 542 The Truth (V)

    It never occurred to Qilian Qingyi that Qingyan would say such words. She hadn''t fallen in love Weisheng Junyan and was only making use of him, she raised her head to look at Qingyan and asked, "have you really never loved him?"


    Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan shook her head and said, "you may not believe me. But it is true that I have never loved Weisheng Junyan. As for his love for me, I have no idea yet."


    "So what''s the point of my years of hard work?" Qilian Qingyi burst into laughter. At that time, she had tried her best to win Weisheng Junyan''s heart because Weisheng Junyan only cared about Qilian Qingyan, but why the truth was so cruel.


    "What else do you want to know?" "I can also tell you about the matter of Hanyue." Qingyan said calmly.


    When Qilian Qingyi heard the name of Hanyue, she looked at Qingyan as if she was waiting for her to continue. "In the beginning, Hanyue didn''t know that you are her mother. After Qilian Qingyan was murdered by you, she knew it. And that was why those children bullied her."


    After hearing this, Qilian Qingyi was about to say something. But continued, "in fact, I have never thought about dealing with you from the very beginning! That''s why I treated you so well. "


    Qilian Qingyi shook her head while looking at Qingyan. "What do you want? I can give you whatever you want! "


    Smiling, Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyi. "Qilian Qingyi, what do you think you can offer to me? You owe me nothing, but my life. "


    Qilian Qingyi opened her eyes wide. Shehad to admit that her life was owed to Qilian Qingyan, and she couldn''t pay her back.


    It was because of this that her son and she were not close, and her daughter did not recognize her.


    "I will spare your life for now, Qilian Qingyi." Qingyan tu


    be brothers in another life."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know much about Ning Menghui, but he seems to have a special relationship with Third Prince."


    Yvning smiled when he heard this. "Jingxuan, there''s something that you don''t know. We grew up together. But later on, Ning Menghui''s mother died, so we rarely had contact with each other. However, Yvjun kept in touch with him."


    Jingxuan nodded with a smile when he looked at Yvning.


    After they had discussed all the details of the plan, Yvning went to see off Weisheng Yvjun. When Yvning turned around, he met the inquiring eyes from Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, are you suspecting the Third Prince?"


    Jingxuan shook his head while looking at Yvning. "No, I''m just wondering why Qilian Qingyi could have such a son? If only he were the son of your mother. "


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Yvning said with a faint smile, "My third brother also has the same thought. Unfortunately, mother has died, so he is so lucky."


    Jingxuan knew that they were good friends indeed.


    ''Yanyan, your son is just like your character.


    But only in this way can you be so assured to let him take over the world.''

 Chapter 543 Action As Planned (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the man who looked exactly like him, Ning Menghui gritted his teeth and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? And why do you look exactly like me? "


    Ning Chenhui answered with a smile while looking at Ning Menghui. ''''I also think we look like each other very much. "


    Ning Menghui looked at Ning Chenhui in confusion. "Who the hell are you? I haven''t heard anything from mom I still have a brother. Who the hell are you? "


    Ning Chenhui straightened his sleeves, and with his hands behind his back, he said with a smile, "my name is Jaylen Ning. I think you''ve never heard of my name, just as I''ve never heard of your name."


    Ning Menghui looked at the man in front of him and asked in confusion. "Ning Chenhui? Who the hell are you? "


    Looking at Ning Menghuie, Ning Chenhui said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What really matters is who you are? And who is your mother? "


    "My mother is Wen Shuya. My mother and father only have one son. Who the hell are you! Where are from? Answer me! " Looking at the man in front of him, Ning Menghui continued with a frown, "Have you disguised as me? So you pretend to me! "


    At the thought of this, Ning Menghui seemed to realize that this place was his home, but an unknown courtyard.


    "Ning Menghui, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!" Ning Chenhui looked at Ning Menghui and sneered, "I pretend to be you? Why should I pretend you? I am you. "


    Ning Menghui looked at Ning Chenhui and shook his head. "Who the hell are you! Why do you look exactly like me? "


    Ning Chenhui walked up to Ning Menghui, grabbed his chin and spat, "if it were not for the fact you are still of use to us, I would have killed you."


    A hint of panic spread across Ning Menghui''s heart when he looked at Ning Chenhui. He didn''t know this man in front of him at all, and his mother had never told him that he had anothe


    Ning Mengyi is the murderer of my mother. Do you think I will marry her?" "However, even though mother is still alive, I won''t marry Ning Mengyi, because from the very beginning, I have no feeling for her at all."


    Ning Menghui continued. "You hate Mengyi, right? After all, you still care about her. but it''s a pity that she is also an idiot."


    Hearing the words of Ning Menghui, Yvning nodded seriously. "I have known this a long time ago, but I think that Ning Mengyi must have known it too, because I have already told her the truth of this matter before. Now, Ning Mengyi is no longer useful to me. But you... " As soon as Yvning finished speaking, he pinched Ning Menghui''s throat. ''''What do you think if I trade your life for the life of Marquis Anguo?"


    While listening to Yvning''s words, Ning Menghui felt that his breath became heavier, and his vision became blurred. At this moment, a familiar voice seemed to be heard in his ears.


    The master of this voice, even if turned into ash, could be clearly remembered by him. It was this woman who made his brother go to Donghe Kingdom and become hostage. It was this woman that ruined everything. It was this woman...


    But this woman, she had died six years ago. Why was she here now?

 Chapter 544 Action As Planned (Ⅱ)

    Step by step, Qingyan walked towards Yvning, while Junmo followed closely behind her dear son. Before the matter was settled down, it was impossible for her to really stay with Junmo in the next ten days.


    In fact, for this reason, she had to work hard to plan everything. After all, the current situation was a little complicated. If she really wanted to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom, she had to start from Marquis Anguo first.


    After all, the present Qilian clan was still very influential in the Nanchen Kingdom. Although it was not as powerful as before, Qilian Qinglang could not be underestimated. Although Qingyan was not afraid of him, it didn''t mean that he had no prestige among the commoners. But soon the commoners would know what Qilian Qinglang had done, and what was the most important now was to deal with Marquis Anguo.


    In fact, she had chosen Ning Mengyi as her daughter-in-law, but unfortunately, Ning Mengyi was a fool, who was willing to be used by Marquis Anguo. On this point, she could not allow Yvning marry Ning Mengyi.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she looked at Yvning. She failed to figure out what was in his mind. If he really liked Ning Mengyi, maybe she would consider letting her off.


    "Mother, Yifu." When Qingyan appeared in front of him, Yvning greeted respectfully, "he is still unwilling to confess."


    "Do you remember me?" Qingyan walked up to Ning Menghui and asked with a smile.


    ''she died six years ago. Why is she here?'' Ning Menghui wondered.


    ''Has she really reborn?''


    "Looks like you still remember me? Although you were very young at that time and your parents were my enemy. Being their son makes you also my enemy. "


    "Who are you? i don''t know you. My parents have never hurt anyone! " Looking at Qingyan, Ning Menghui continued.


    on Marquis Anguo. Since my grandfather was a elder minister, his majesty will not do anythig to him."


    "But what if Marquis Anguo has rebelled the country! You should know that Marquis Anguo has colluded with Marquis Jingguo, right? After all, that''s why I killed Xiuran. Unfortunately, his death is not enough to vent my hatred! " "And the most important thing for you now is to hand over those letters." Qingyan looked at Ning Menghui and smiled.


    "We didn''t betray our country! His majesty won''t believe you. You are a vicious woman. I won''t let you go even if you become a ferocious ghost. " "You bitch, Qilian Qingyan!" Ning Menghui swore as he pointed at Qingyan''s nose.


    Staring at the expression on Ning Menghui''s face, Junmo dislocated his arms without a second thought and said, "I don''t think people like you should live in this world, Ning Menghui."


    "Ruiwang! The woman by your side is not Qilian Qingyan at all. Why do you trust her so much! She said she wanted to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom! What benefit will you get? " Griffin looked at Junmo, and roared, "Junmo, you are Shezhengwang. Are you really going to stand aside and watch the destruction of the Nanchen Kingdom?"

 Chapter 545 Action As Planned (Ⅲ)

    Looking at Ning Menghui, Junmo said slowly, "what if she is not the the deceased empress? Even if she wants to destory the Nanchen Kingdom, so what? " After a pause, he continued, "such a country should have been buried with the deceased empress!"


    It was obvious that Ning Menghui didn''t expect that Junmo would say something like that. Looking at Junmo with confusion on his face, he said, "Ruiwang, don''t forget that you''re also the Shezhengwang of the Nanchen Kingdom, how can you let a woman do such an unreasonable thing?" After that, he turned his eyes to Yvning, "Your Highness, would you like to see this woman mess around as well?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Menghui and said with a smile, "if the Nanchen Kingdom is destroyed, I will be the new emperor. Why not?"


    Although Ning Menghui had anticipated that the Nanchen Kingdom would be the new emperor, he didn''t expect that Yvning would say such words. Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, he could not help but frown.


    After Yvning ascended the throne, the first thing he should do was to deal with Marquis Anguo. What''s the difference if he did it now?


    "You should know what I mean." Yvning looked at Ning Menghui and said with a smile, "after I ascend the throne, the first thing I need to do is to deal with Marquis Anguo. I''d rather do it now. The quicker, the better."


    Hearing his words, Ning Menghui burst into laughter, "Yvning, do you really think that you can control everything? Now it''s not up to you to decide who owns the world! Don''t forget there are still other princes. "


    "That''s none of my business! I''ll get whatever as long as I want. "


    It has nothing to do with him! The destruction of the Nanchen Kingdom also had nothing to do with him! He did not even give a damn about it. What he wanted most now was that his mother could stand in front of him safe and sound, so that he might give up everything, just as an eag


    r son. I should share the burden for you."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "in that case, you should have helped me a lot."


    When Yvning heard these words, he stuck out her tongue and said, "but I still hope you to help me, mother. You''re very happy, aren''t you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded seriously, "this is true. After all, it''s not the right time. Since you''re preparing to deal with Marquis Anguo, I will definitely help you."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. After all, Marquis Anguo was also invloved in your death."


    When Qingyan looked at the expression on Yvning''s face, she thought of Ning Mengyi. After all, she used to like Ning Mengyi very much, but now she felt that Ning Mengyi was not a match for Yvning.


    "Yvning, can I ask you something?"


    When Yvning heard Qingyan''s tone, he looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "mother, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Looking at the smile on Yvning''s face, Qingyan cleared her throat and raised her head to look into Yvning''s eyes. "Yvning, what do you think of Ning Mengyi? If you really like this girl, I may consider letting her go. After all, she is the one you love, and the girl I liked before. "

 Chapter 546 Action As Planned (IV)

    Yvning looked at Qingyan in front of her and knew what she meant. Ning Mengyi might have been adorable to him, but after knowing the truth, he found that he didn''t love Ning Mengyi anymore. She was nothing in his eyes.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, Ning Mengyi has become our enemy. How will I still have a feeling for her?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan walked up to him and held his hand. Yvning, if you really like Ning Mengyi, I can try to accept her."


    "Mother, I don''t like her anymore even if I really liked her. After all, she means nothing to me now. Since I knew the truth, I haven''t had any feelings for her anymore. " Yvning looked at Qingyan and said slowly.


    "Truth? You mean they killed me? " Qingyan calmly said.


    Yvning nodded seriously, "no one is more important than you in my eyes. You are always the most important person in my heart."


    "Yanyan, Yvning just has the same character as you. It was all my fault." "If it weren''t for me..." Junmo looked at Qingyan and said apologetically.


    "Junmo, I know you have difficulties too. If Weisheng Junyan hasn''t threatened you with me, we wouldn''t have done that." "So the most important thing right now is to take a revenge," said Qingyan slowly, staring at Junmo.


    "Yes, you''re right." after a pause, Junmo nodded seriously.


    ''''Yifu once told me about that. Later on, when I went to investigate, I found that the death of my mother had something to do with Marquis Anguo, but I really didn''t expect that you would give such an honor to him." Yvning sneered, "but I agree with you. If Marquis Anguo had not interve


    e to change your fate."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Honglian couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the relationship between you and master, Honglian?"


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Honglian waved her hand helplessly. "I have nothing to do with him. We are just friends. As a friend, shouldn''t I care about him?"


    Qingyan looked at Honglian and said smilingly, "okay! I am also your friend, shouldn''t you be concerned for me? "


    Then Honglian continued with a smile, "I heard from Yvjing that Junmo only have ten days left. Is that true?"


    Qingyan looked at Honglian and nodded. "That''s true. So we are going to find master tomorrow and I will accompany him to spend the last ten days in peace."


    "Okay! Anyway, Taoist Yunhen is quite free recently. He will be very happy to recall the past together with you. " Staring at Qingyan, Honglian said smilingly, "do you mind bringing me with you? We are friends. "


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan rolled her eyes at him, "never mind. After all, we have lived together. It seems that those things in the past are really nice."

 Chapter 547 The Death of Yixin (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen visited the Jiangjunfu in advance when he learned that Xuanyuan Yvze wanted to marry Luo Yixin. After all, before Qingyan left, he had asked him to take good care of Luo Yixin''s family.


    Looking at the group of people standing in front of them, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, "you should really consider Yanyan''s advice. After all, tomorrow will be a big day for Crown Prince, and it should also be important for you."


    "Your Highness, is there really no other choice except this method?" Liu Yueqiong looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said. His heart ached when he thought of that. Although Qingyan''s suggestion was also very good, he felt sad when he thought of that her daughter would no longer be his daughter.


    "Madam, you know that Yanyan''s idea is the best. I really have no idea what to do except it. But we want her alive, then Yixin has to marry the Crown Prince..."


    "I won''t marry him. No matter what you say, I won''t marry the Crown Prince!" Looking at them, Luo Yixin interrupted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words without hesitation. "Mother, this is my own choice. I really don''t like the Crown Prince. I really don''t want to marry the Crown Prince! I won''t marry the Crown Prince unless I die. "


    Hearing her words, a worried look appeared on Liu Yueqiong'' face. He said, "my dear daughter, you know clearly that''s not what I meant."


    "I understand." Looking at Liu Yueqiong, Luo Yixin said calmly, "but I really don''t like the Crown Prince, and I don''t want to be involved in a world of trouble. Mother, you should understand my feelings."


    "Your Highness, just do as Yanyan said." Luo Zhanxiang looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with respect, "after all, Yanyan''s idea is the best way."


    "Husband!" Then Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Zhanxiang.


    "Do you really think there is a better way? If Yixin doesn''t want to marry the Crown Prince, Yanyan''s idea is the best way. " L


    e handwriting and matters on it. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would think of such a long-term thing.


    "Yixin, what''s wrong? Why do you look like that? " Luo Guancheng looked at Luo Yixin and asked with concern, "is it possible that Yanyan has a new idea?"


    Looking at Luo Guancheng, Luo Yixin shook her head, but she still handed the note to him and said, "Grandpa, Yanyan is always so considerate. In the final analysis, although I don''t want to marry the Crown Prince, I have ignored my parents'' feelings. Through Yanyan''s sachet, she told me that when I decided to fake death, I should take all the blame on myself. I need to write a farewell letter to the emperor and tell him that didn''t want to marry him, nor did I want to make things difficult for you. So I had to end my life in this way. "


    When Luo Yixin was talking, Luo Guancheng had read through the letter. The letter was detailed about this idea. In addition, the letter was excellent in many respects. The most important thing was it had arranged the following events of the Luo Mansion, which would benefit the Luo Mansion. Although Luo Yixin will die, Emperor Hongjia will not blame Luo Guancheng. Instead, he would hate the Crown Prince even more.


    "Your Highness, will Yanyan''s plan work?"

 Chapter 548 The Death Of Yixin (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the note Luo Guancheng handed to him, and said earnestly, "please rest assured, since Yanyan has her own thoughts, I will definitely respect her thoughts."


    Luo Guancheng felt grateful to Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. He hadn''t expected that he would be so nice to them. In the past, Benson was like a bomb that would explode from the cloudy sky. Because he was on the side of the crown prince, they all stood on the side of the crown prince willingly. They were all very clear with the fact that Terence was more calm than usualThe Chinese emperor was Benson Xuanyuan.


    For a moment, Luo Guancheng didn''t know what to say. Finally, all he could say was, "thank you, your highness."


    "General Luo, you''re welcome." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Guancheng and said with a smile, "I know you do not want to part with your granddaughter. You can rest assured that she will come back."


    Luo Guancheng nodded earnestly at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "I understand."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong, and then he looked at Luo Guancheng. Luo Guancheng immediately understood that Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to tell him something, but he was unable to say it because of the occasion.


    "You may leave now. I have something to talk with his highness." Luo Guancheng looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Then Luo Zhanxiang took a look at Luo Guancheng and left with them.


    Looking at his back, Luo Guancheng asked respectfully, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Guancheng and asked with a smile, "General Luo, I just want to ask you one question. Do you really think that the Crown Prince is the best choice to become the new emperor?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Luo Guancheng smiled at him and asked, "Your Highness, what do you mean? Since he is the Crown Prince, he should be qualified to be the new emperor. "


    After hearing Luo Guancheng''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded with satisfaction. Then he continued, "if I w


    bout his military power. He would be assured if he could hand it over to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "You don''t have to do that." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. After all, everything is still unknown before Yanyan comes back."


    Luo Guancheng shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Your Highness, I really want to hand over the military power to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng and asked with a smile, "General Luo, are you worried that your military power will be a threat me?" Seeing the expression on Luo Guancheng''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew he was right.


    "General Luo, if you can threaten me, then I shouldn''t have taken part in the fight for the throne. If so, Yanyan also won''t let me go. After all, I have obeyed their orders, so it''s better for you to have the military leadership now."


    Luo Guancheng looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, your highness. I understand."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng with a smile and said, "mother treats Yanyan like her own daughter. If we follow the family seniority, I should call you grandfather, so you don''t have to worry about your military power. As for me... Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "What I can do now is to stand by and what them fight each other."

 Chapter 549 The Death Of Tianxin (Ⅲ)

    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the jubilant scene in the palace and smiled. He would marry Luo Yixin tomorrow. After tomorrow, Luo Yixin would be his concubine, so that he would take over the military power from Luo Guancheng.


    Though Xuanyuan Yvzhen was still helping him up to now, according to his character, he did not participate in the fight for the throne on the surface, but who knew what his real intention was.


    Taizifei walked to him and said softly, "Your Highness is going to marry tomorrow. You should go to bed early today." (*TN: Crown Prince''s wife is called Taizifei. Taizifei is a title, and she is called Madam Yun.)


    Xuanyuan Yvze turned to look at her and said with a smile, "However, you will be wronged if I get married."


    Taizifei looked at the Crown Prince and shook their heads. "Your Highness, you don''t need to say that. It''s lucky for me to marry you. I understand that and I don''t want anything else."


    The Crown Prince held her hand and gently said, "no matter what, after I ascend the throne, you will be the empress. Even Luo Yixin can''t deprive you of this position."


    Hearing what the Crown Prince said, Taizifei grinned. But would the Crown Prince really be able to ascend the throne? At the thought of this, Taizifei was deep in thought.


    Xuanyuan Yvze was not qualified to become a new emperor. As for Emperor Hongjia, the best candidate for the new emperor was obvious Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    If he hadn''t been the eldest son of the emperor, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the best choice.


    "I know you love me. And I will not let you down." The Crown Prince looked at Taizifei and spoke in a spoiled voice, "after all, you are the wife that mother chosen for you before. After getting along with each other, I know that you are not qualified to be Taizifei."


    "Thank you for your praise, your highness." Taizifei looked at the Crown Prince and said softly, "I''ll go to rest first


    Luo Yixin''s bed, as if it was Luo Yixin that was lying there.


    "Will anyone find out that this is not me?" Asked Luo Yixin, concernedly.


    "Don''t worry. No one will find out about it, because the parasite has already melted into the body," Mudan said.


    Looking at the hesitant look on Luo Yixin''s face, Mudan said with a frown, "Yixin, are you unwilling to give up on him?"


    Looking at Mudan, Luo Yixin shook her head. Then, she knelt down and made a kowtow to the house of his parents. "I don''t know when I will come back. And when I come back, I am not Luo Yixin anymore. I don''t want to leave my parents."


    "Yixin, don''t worry. Miss will arrange everything. You will surely come back soon. But you will not be able to come back until Miss returns to the Donghe Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on Mudan''s face, Luo Yixin nodded and said, "let''s go."


    After glancing at Luo Yixin, Mudan disappeared in the darkness with her.


    The news that Luo Yixin had committed suicide soon spread throughout the whole Luo Mansion. Before long, the news also spread to Emperor Hongjia. When he got to know the news, he was accompanying Qilian Yvran in the Guanjv Palace.


    When Qilian Yvran heard the news, she smiled happily.


    Everything went on as they planned.

 Chapter 550 The Death Of Yixin (IV)

    When Emperor Hongjia heard this, he looked at Qilian Yvran. Seeing the determination in her eyes, he knew that everything was arranged. Although he felt that the Crown Prince was pitiful, he had always wanted Xuanyuan Yvzhen to be the new emperor. Thankfully, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had already wanted to participate in the case of taking over the throne. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen hadn''t made the decision yet, he would have nothing to say even if Xuanyuan Yvze finally got the throne.


    "Ranran, what should we do?" While saying, Emperor Hongjia turned to look at Qilian Yvran, as if to ask for her opinion.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and asked in reply. "Your Majesty, what do you think? Since the Crown Prince forced the death of General Luo''s granddaughter, isn''t it necessary for you to comfort him first? " Qilian Yvran was playing a chess piece. Then she put the piece on the chessboard. She looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you have lost again."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked at the chessboard. He had already lost the game. He looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Ranran, since I have lost the game, could you tell me what should I do about it?"


    Qilian Yvran shook her head and said, "You can do whatever you want as long as you think it''s appropriate, your majesty."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia asked, "what do you mean by that?''''


    "Hongjia." Then, Qilian Yvran looked up at Emperor Hongjia and said, "I can do nothing about the Crown Prince. My son is on the same side with Crown Prince, so it''s your call to decide how to deal with Crown Prince. I''m just an outsider."


    Seeing the confident smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia sighed resignedly. "You know exactly that he is my son. The fact can''t be shaken even by the death of Luo Yixin."


    Qilian Yvran nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yvze was the eldest son of Emperor Hongjia. She had never denied it, bu


    "What if father blames me for it?" The Crown Prince looked at Madam Yun and said, "I thought it would be a good news, but I didn''t expect it to end up with a death. Sweetheart, what should I do?"


    Looking at the Crown Prince''s back, Madam Yun hugged him from behind. "Your Highness, don''t worry. If that''s the case, mother will still help us. Anyway, she will be on your side. If she intercedes with father, he might be forgive you. "


    The Crown Prince looked at Madam Yun and nodded seriously. "You''re right. If my mother pleads with my father in front of him, I might have a chance to be forgiven, but what if my father doesn''t want to give me this chance?"


    Madam Yun looked at the Crown Prince and said, "Your Highness, we can only choose to apologize to General Luo. After all, everything is caused by you now. If General Luo passes away because of the loss of his granddaughter, then when Su Qingyan comes back, she won''t let you off."


    Xuanyuan Yvze slowly closed his eyes as he heard the name of Su Qingyan. "I suffered so much because my mother offended her. I didn''t expect a girl to be so capable."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, Madam Yun smiled and said, "Your Highness, you''re right. If the empress hadn''t insisted on being the enemy of Miss Su, we wouldn''t have ended up like this."

 Chapter 551 The Death Of Yixin (Ⅴ)

    For the first time, Xuanyuan Yvze thought that what Madam Yun said was very reasonable, especially in the current situation.


    Benson realized that if the empress hadn''t tried to take action against her, they wouldn''t ended up like this.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Madam Yun smiled happily.


    The only person that Xuanyuan Yvze could rely on now was the empress, and he had a grudge against her, then there would be no one for him to rely on. This was probably the scene they wanted to see the most.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen distained to be Xuanyuan Yvze''s enemy because Emperor Hongjia favored Xuanyuan Yvzhen from the very beginning.


    But now, Xuanyuan Yvze still believed that he would be able to become the emperor in the future.


    So what if Xuanyuan Yvze could recover? At last, he had to helplessly watch the throne fall into Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hands.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Yvzhen distained to compare with him.


    "Your Highness, don''t be sad." Madam Yun looked at BXuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "the empress did it foryour sake back then."


    ''Huh.'' Xuanyuan Yvze sneered.


    "I know she did this for me, but she still hurt me." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Madam Yun and shook his head helplessly. "I really don''t know why my mother would do this. Is it for me or for herself?"


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Madam Yun said concernedly, "Your Highness, don''t think too much. The mother is definitely for your own good."


    "Mother did do this for me, but sometimes I don''t understand her. Do you know? At this moment, I should have received her help, but why did it turn out to be like this? "


    Madam Yun looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said resignedly, "Your Highness, the empress must have done it for you, so please don''t think too much. Now you should worry about the matter of Luo Yixin. After all, she


    couldn''t see.


    The empress rushed to the Crown Prince''s living palace as soon as she heard this. She didn''t know why Xuanyuan Yvze said such unreasonable words, but she knew that Emperor Hongjia was really angry at him.


    At first, there might be room for him to redeem Luo Yixin''s death, but now it was really impossible for him to do so.


    The empress saw Xuanyuan Yvze standing on one side of the hall. She didn''t know what was going on, but Madam Yun stood aside and shook her head helplessly.


    The empress walked to Xuanyuan Yvze and asked helplessly, "Crown Prince, what are you thinking about?"


    When Xuanyuan Yvze and Madam Yun heard this, they turned around and saw the empress standing beside them.


    "Empress, greetings!" They looked at the empress and said respectfully.


    The empress looked at them and said helplessly, "what are you thinking about? Why don''t you know I''m here?"


    "Mother, my father has grounded me just now. I know it''s my fault that Luo Yixin died, but I really didn''t expect that she would commit suicide." Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress regretfully. "Now I haven''t obtained the military power from General Luo, and even my father has grounded me. I suddenly don''t know what to do now."

 Chapter 552 The death of Yixin (Ⅴ)

    Emperor Hongjia came to the Luo Mansion personally because of Luo Yixin''s death. He knew Luo Guancheng must be very sad about it, but he could not think of a better way to comfort them. He could only let Luo Yixin be buried as the title of Junzhu, which was also a good way to give her a decent funeral.


    When Luo Guancheng heard the news, he expressed his thanks to Emperor Hongjia. He didn''t whether Emperor Hongjia knew the truth of the matter, but Luo Yixin didn''t die.


    "Don''t be sad, your granddaughter''s death was caused by me. If I hadn''t insisted on the marriage, your granddaughter wouldn''t have ended up like this." With a serious look on his face, Emperor Hongjia said, "please forgive me."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t say that. I''m so scared. I don''t know why Yixin committed suicide, but if since she had really committed suicide, I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia looked at Luo Guancheng helplessly. He was at a loss for words to comfort Luo Guancheng.


    At the moment, there was a woman in rough linen standing beside the door, and a woman with a stick in her hand. They were Mudan and Luo Yixin.


    "Miss, they would be sad after you left, but you have been granted the title of Junzhu. It''s good news for the Luo Mansion." "I don''t think you want to let everything in vain. Otherwise, the Luo Mansion will be in a much more miserable situation than it is now," Mudan continued.


    Hearing this, Luo Yixin raised her head and glanced at the familiar mansion. Then, she closed her eyes slowly and said, "you are right, or the grandpa will be accused of deceiving the emperor. Miss, Mudan, when can I come back?"


    Mudan repied with a smile. "Didn''t I tell you? If Miss comes back early, you can come back with her. Anyway, you will be her niece. Nobody will doubt you. "


    Looking at Mudan, Luo Yixin held her hand tightly and said, "then let''s go. It''s not good for us to stay a few more days."


    "Yes." As Mudan spoke, she held


    control Qingyan, and the other is kept by our princess."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "How can it be used to do that?"


    The man in black looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, and the smile on his lips deepened. "The luminous pearl is emitting what your thoughts, so as long as you put it in front of Qingyan, your highness will get her soul into the luminous pearl. Unless the luminous pearl is broken, Qingyan will only belong to your highness."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face was full of joy. "Are you telling the truth?"


    The man in black nodded at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "That''s great. If I can marry Su Qingyan, I will be able to ascend the throne. As for Jingxuan, I won''t make things difficult for princess. I hope you can go easy on me for the sake of our kindness."


    "Your Highness. I will always remember your kindness and I hope we will have a good cooperation in the future." He glanced at Xuanyuan Yvfan and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the luminous pearl in his hand and smiled more brightly. Getting it was like gaining the entire world. At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan laughed loudly.


    However, he ignored the spiteful heart in it and the bloodthirsty smile of the woman''s lips.

 Chapter 553 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅰ)

    Taoist Yunhen knew their purpose as long as he saw the two of them appear hand in hand.


    It was because of the deep obsession of Junmo that such a situation would happen. But in fact, his obession was even more deeper than Junmo.


    Looking at the couple standing in front of him, Taoist Yunhen suddenly recalled the first time when Junmo appeared in front of him with Qilian Qingyan many years ago. He still remembered that both of them were very young at that time.


    At that time, he was a good friend of Junmo.


    But when did he fall in love with Qilian Qingyan?


    Perhaps it was from the moment she became his disciple, or perhaps from the time he had taught her the flute, or even earlier...


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? It seems that we are not happy to see us at all. " Qingyan asked.


    Taoist Yunhen stared blankly at the two people in front of him. Then he realized that this woman in front of him was not Qilian Qingyan


    Taoist Yunhen walked towards Qingyan, patted her head and asked, "what brings you here, Yanyan?" Then he looked at Junmo who was standing next to him and said, "it seems that you haven''t been here for a long time."


    After taking a look at Taoist Yunhen, Junmo did not say anything. He knew more about Taoist Yunhen than anyone else.


    If Taoist Yunhen chose to compete with him for Qilian Qingyan, he wouldn''t have married to the Imperial Palace and wouldn''t have ended up like that.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Hearing what Taoist Yunhen said, Junmo frowned and said nothing.


    Looking at them, Qingyan asked with a frown, "is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "No, she didn''t." They answered in one voice.


    Even if there were something wrong between them, it was for the sake of Qilian Qingya


    t, but I don''t want to do that. I''d rather let it use up all my energy."


    Yunhen kept silent after hearing this.


    Removing poison was not a difficult thing for him, but it could be a lifetime suffering for Junmo. Because the cost of detoxifying was to forget about Qilian Qingyan and completely detached Qilian Qingyan from his life.


    Not to mention that, even Yunhen could not also do that.


    "Yunhen, don''t tell her how many day I have left. I will drive her away on the third day. I can''t let her see the worst part of me. The rest is up to you." At this moment, Junmo said, "Yunhen, I''m leaving. Please forgive me."


    Looking at the back of Junmo, Yunhen suddenly thought of the reason why Junmo didn''t want to see him all these years. As soon as they saw each other, they would think of the beautiful memories of that year.


    Although they could not live on memory, it was too painful for them.


    "Junmo, is that the reason why you are unwilling to see me these years?" "When we meet, you will easily think of what had happened in the past. Now Yanan is on longer alive, and you are leaving, too. How can I live in the future? Junmo, can you tell me? "

 Chapter 554 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo spoke helplessly, "Yunhen, you know clearly that you have your own mission, and I have completed my mission, and you have to continue your mission. After all, Qingyan is still alive in the world."


    Looking at Junmo, Yunhen didn''t know how to refute, "in my opinion, you and her are both very selfish. It''s a pity that Yanyan''s soul is still alive in the world, or I really want to separate you two."


    "Yunhen, I know you well. You won''t do it, will you?" Staring at Yunhen, Junmo said in confidence, "as far as I know, you can''t do it, you might even bury us together in the future."


    Hearing this, Yunhen smiled and said, "Junmo, I had really thought about it, so her body has been kept in the ice coffin. I had thought about using some extremely treacherous method to make her wake up again, but I never thought that her soul had ultimately entered other people''s bodies."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo''s eyes widened, "what did you say? You''ve been keeping Yanyan''s body in an ice coffin the whole time? But I thought her body was not left. "


    Yunhen didn''t know how to explain it to Junmo about how he had kept the corpse of Qilian Qingyan for such a long time. He had consumed a lot of energy to gather spirit. Even so, he had managed to help keep the corpse of Qilian Qingyan in an ice coffin in the secret passage, where the corpse could be kept as long as it was not destroyed.


    "You..." Looking at Yunhen, Junmo immediately knew what had happened in his heart, and also confirmed his guess. "Did you consume your cultivation base and energy gathering soul for her?"


    Yunhen looked at Junmo surprisedly and nodded seriously, "you''re right. I did help gather Yanyan''s spirits, and I''ve put them in an ice coffin in the sec


    oist Yunhen, Junmo asked worriedly, "if the Nanchen Kingdom really disappears, what should Yvning and Yvjing do in the future?"


    Looking at the expression on Junmo''s face, Yunhen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Everything has the result and destiny."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo seemed to think of something. After a while, he looked at Yunhen and said again, "old fortune-teller."


    Yunhen took the shovels in his hand and began to dig the Nverhong Wine that was buried under the tree. He looked at the two jars of Nverhong Wine, and said with a smile, "come and dig them together with me. There two jars of Nverhong Wine. One is about twenty years old when I just met Yanyan. As for the other jar, it was buried six years ago, the year when Yanyan died." Yunhen took out the one which had been buried for twenty years, "this jar of Nverhong Wine is with mellow smell."


    Junmo walked to Yunhen and took out a jar of Nverhong Wine. Junmo smiled and asked, "Are you going to drink it when Yanyan gets married?"


    Yunhen nodded his head and answered, "my master told me that if I drank off that Nverhong Wine, from now on, I have nothing to do with the mortal world."

 Chapter 555 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅲ)

    He had nothing to do with the mortal world anymore after he drank that jar of Nverhong Wine.


    Upon hearing this, Junmo widened his eyes. He asked, "does this mean that you will forget your present life?"


    Yunhen nodded his head in agreement at Junmo, "you might be right. My master said that since obsession can''t be removed, I can''t become an immortal. But I''ve been thinking that if there is no obsession, what''s the difference between me and an animal?"


    As soon as Junmo wanted to say something, he heard a familiar voice, "Oh, why are you so late? I''ve already cooked the dinner, but you haven''t shown up yet." Then, Qingyan appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the two of them, Qingyan said with a bright smile, "do you still want to east the beggar''s chicken and the fish with vinegar or not?"


    The smile on her face reminded them of the old days.


    "Yanyan, I want to eat not only beggar''s chicken, but also red bean and glutinous rice cake you made. Don''t you remember?" Yunhen looked at Qingyan with a smile, "by the way, the food you made is nice too. It''s a pity that Ihave not eaten any meat for a long time."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan said resignedly, "don''t worry. There are a lot of them."


    Seeing the looks on their faces, Qingyan looked at the jar of wine in Yunhen''s hand and ran to him. "Master, this is the Nverhong Wine you buried for me?" Before Taoist Yunhen gave a reply, she opened the jar without hesitation. The fragrance was full and the wine was mellow. It was obvious that the wine had been buried and brewed for many years.


    "Master, the Nverhong Wine smells fragrant! It''s about twenty years. " Qingyan looked at Yunhen, who nodded his head.


    "Master, I also want to drink it, since you have buried it for me." "If


    ery sad."


    "Master, I made two beggar''s chicken. Don''t worry. The whole chicken will be yours," Qingyan added. As she spoke, she tore the chicken apart and put it on their plate. "You know that I don''t like beggar''s chicken all the time."


    Watching the chicken on their plate, Yunhen and Junmo remembered what a beautiful life they had lived. They ate chicken legs, but no one could see the tears in their eyes.


    "Yanyan, the taste of this beggar''s chicken is still the same as before. But it seems that you haven''t cooked for a long time." Yunhen smiled and said, "Look at the dirt on your body."


    Looking at them, Qingyan picked up the fish and put it into her mouth. "It''s true that I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''m busy with internal strife all day and have no mood to cook."


    After hearing what she said, Junmo and Yunhen burst into laughter.


    "It really tastes like the chicken cooked by Yanyan. Why don''t you ask me to have a taste? Also, there is the flavor of wine. Yunhen, you old thing, you are finally willing to take out the Nverhong Wine out. I wanted to taste it before, but you refused me." Then they saw a man in red appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 556 Weisheng Junmo (IV)

    "What are you doing here?" Qingyan asked, looking at Honglian. "Are you coming here just for the Nverhong Wine?" Qingyan questioned.


    As Honglian spoke, he snatched the wine jar from Yunhen and said, "you are right. I come here just for the wine." Then he picked up a wine pot and poured it into her mouth. "Daughter red has been missing for more than twenty years. It does smell pure and the fragrance is overflowing. Grandpa, didn''t you say that the wine is sealed there forever?"


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Yunhen thought for a while and reached out to grab the wine jar from Honglian. "I tell you, Honglian, this wine is for farewell to Junmo. If you drink it up, I will break up with you." Then he chased after Honglian.


    Qingyan looked at the two running after each other in the bamboo forest. Many years ago, they also sat together, eating meat and drinking like this, but later she married into the imperial palace. She also missed such a leisurely and carefree life.


    "They are all aged. How can they still behave like this?" Staring at the two chasing each other, Junmo said resignedly. Then he looked at Qingyan dotingly, "Yanyan, don''t be too particular with them."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head, "do you want me to punish them? We''re old friends. I don''t mind their behavior."


    "You''re really the same as before, Yanyan," said Junmo, smiling.


    Qingyan also smiled and said nothing.


    Yunhen and Honglian were equal in martial arts. When she saw Honglian sitting on a stone bench and resting, gasping for breath, she knew that this game ended with Yunhen''s narrow victory.


    "Yanyan, why is your master not couth at all?" Honglian pointed at Yunhen an


    ? I''ll give you ten of them. I''d still like to have some fish tonight. " After that, Honglian disappeared in the air.


    Seeing Honglian leave, Junmo apologized, "I''m sorry, Yanyan. I''ll catch ten fish to make it up. You can simply have a steamed dinner."


    Watching them disappear, Qingyan looked at Yunhen helplessly and said, "master, they were not like this before!"


    "Yanyan, you know what? We haven''t been so happy for a long time. " Yunhen picked up the chicken leg and continued to eat, "you are still good at cooking. Although the taste has changed a lot, we are still familiar with the taste."


    "Master, is there really no way to save Junmo?" Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan asked seriously, "you''re an expert in detoxifying. Should you know how? Although the poison was created by myself, I really don''t know the cure. "


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan resignedly and shook his head, "I do know this method, but Junmo doesn''t want to, so what can I do? But if I were him, I wouldn''t agree. After all, I''d rather never become a saint, than do something like that."


    Frowning, Qingyan asked, "master, what''s the cost?"

 Chapter 557 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅴ)

    Qingyan was clear in her heart that since Yunhen to also thought so, the cost would definitely be very high. But what kind of price it would cost to make Junmo unwilling to detoxify.


    Is that true? Qingyan then turned to look at Yunhen.


    Yunhen nodded seriously, "yes, you''re right. The cost of antidote is to forget Qilian Qingyan, but it''s too painful for him, so he gave up this method. If he forgot you, what''s the meaning of his life in this world? It''s the only way. "


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Qingyan was shocked. She stepped back and asked, "Master, is this really the only way to work?"


    Yunhen nodded seriously, "yes, that''s the only way. So Junmo doesn''t want to detoxify."


    Qingyan knelt down, "master, is there really another way? I can''t watch him die."


    Yunhen shook his head while helping Qingyan up, "Yanyan, you know, I can do nothing to help, so Junmo is destined to die. It''s fate. Don''t worry, he will not suffer too much."


    Hearing this, Qingyan burst into tears. "I''m sorry for what I''ve done to Junmo. I do not deserve his love. Master, will you really be able to live if he forgets me?"


    Yunhen nodded. When Qingyan was about to say something, he continued, "But it is useless. I have to get his permission to detoxify him. It''s too dangerous to enforce Junmo."


    Yunhen''s words gave Qingyan a great blow, but she still remained calm when she looked at Yunhen. "I see, master. Since it''s the case, we can only accept it."


    Yunhen nodded seriously, held her hand and said, "Yanyan, this is also a good thing for Junmo. You know, it''s very painful for him to live in this world."


    She understood what Yunhen had said. Maybe only in this way could Junmo die in peace.


    Qingyan''s hand.


    Feeling the warmth from her palm, Qingyan looked at Yunhen with a gentle smile and asked, "master, what is it?"


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and said gently, "open it and you''ll know."


    Yunhen nodded his head. Qingyan opened the coffin and opened it. Looking at the figure lying in it, she opened her eyes wide. The woman in the coffin was none other than Qilian Qingya.


    "Master, this is..." Qingyan asked, her eyes wide open.


    Why could her corpse be preserved in this way?


    "Girl, I can''t keep it for long. You should know that there is a volcano below the Pudu Temple. If the volcano erupts, the Pudu Temple will be buried."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I understand. But what do you want to tell me, master? Qingyan touched the body, and found that it had started to rot.


    Yunhen took a glance at Junmo and then turned to Qingyan, "so I want to bury you together after your father''s death. I don''t know if you agree."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, she looked at "master, I don''t want to leave my body alone. I just want my body to be buried in every corner of the world."

 Chapter 558 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅵ)

    Yunhen didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. Then he looked at after Junmo.


    "Yanyan, why did you do that? After all, it''s your body? If possible... "


    "There are not so many reasons." Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently. Then she turned to the other people standing aside. "I''m Su Qingyan. From now on, no one will remember Qilian Qingyan in this world. So why don''t you just leave my ashes on this ground?"


    Yunhen frowned. "What do you want from us if you say that? There are many people who can remember you. We are heartbroken when you said that."


    Looking at Yunhen''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "master, I know what you mean. But I''m still alive in the world, even if I''m not Qilian Qingyan. For you, Qilian Qingyan is dead."


    "Yes, you''re right. After all, Yanyan is dead. Only Su Qingyan will live in this world." Junmo looked at Qingyan and nodded.


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "That''s what I mean. I don''t want others to know the secret. And the less people know about it, the better. What do you think?"


    Yunhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. The less people know about it, the better, especially in this case. Now that you want me to do it, I''ll definitely agree."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded her head sincerely, "thank you, master." "Master, I''ll be your only disciple," Qingyan said curtly.


    Yunhen walked to Qingyan and rubbed her head, "you are always my disciple, no matter you are Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan."


    Looking at Yunhen''s face, Honglian knew he was sad. After all, energy gathering realm was a big cost for him, but now that Qingyan said something like that, it was better for him not to have an


    ast this evening? I tell you that you take care of the fish in tonight''s all fish dinner. I have to kill some chicken. And I need to cook beggar''s chicken for my master. " With that, Qingyan took out a grove and ran towards the bamboo forests.


    "Are you sad?" Looking at the receding figure of Qingyan, Honglian asked helplessly, "is this what you want?"


    Looking at Honglian, Yunhen nodded seriously, "it''s very simple. This is exactly what I want."


    "But you should know that you have sacrificed so much for her? Is it worth it for obsession? "


    Looking at Honglian, Yunhen nodded his head and said seriously, "only when you love someone can you become an obsession. Now that you have the obsession, you can''t stop your obsession."


    "You..." Honglian looked at him helplessly. "You are the most capable man. Why did you choose this?"


    "If you really like a girl, you will understand." Yunhen turned around and left.


    Looking at Yunhen''s back, Honglian gave a bitter smile.


    ''Obsession, Yunhen, will I lose the obsession in my heart to you?


    Love, after all, was a thing that would hurt both people and yourself.''

 Chapter 559 Marquis Anguos Defeat (Ⅰ)

    As soon Yvning saw the things delivered, he knew it must be made by Qingyan. Looking at the plate placed on the table, Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, ''''Jingxuan, I guess you must have tasted my mother''s cooking.''''


    Jingxuan had eaten such cake when on his mother''s birthday, and he also knew it was made by Qingyan.


    "Yvning, to be frank with you, sometimes I''m really worried that Yanyan will leave me one day." "Sometimes I really feel she is too far away from me. She''s beyond my reach." Jingxuan suddenly stood up.


    "I know mother very well. Once she decides to marry you, she will not change her decision. Don''t worry. She will never betray you." Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile.


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Jingxuan chuckled, "you trusted your mother too much?"


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "Not really. I believe in you."


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan opened his eyes wide and asked, "why do you believe me?"


    Yvning looked at the expression on his face and walked up to him. "Do you know why mother loved Yifu? Because Yifu once promised her that he will only love her in this whole life. I think you can also do that. After all, my mother doesn''t want to go to the imperial palace. Otherwise, Qilian Yvran would surely let her marry my uncle. But I think you are a better choice for my mother. I believe in my mother''s decision. "


    Looking at the young man in front of him who was about his age, Jingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. As he knew Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he might want to marry Qingyan, but according to Qingyan''s character, she would never marry him.


    Even when she married Weisheng Junyan, she was forced to do that. But fortunately, Qingyan would become his wife.


    Thinking of this, Jingxuan smiled happily.


    "Yvning, I''m not very worried about your mother''s matter. Bu


    ngyi and said with a smile, "can''t I meet you if there''s nothing important?" He lowered his voice on purpose, making it sound like intoxicating.


    When Ning Mengyi heard Yvning''s words, she was overjoyed. She shook her head. "Your Highness, you can''t say such heartbreaking words. Of course I miss you very much."


    "Really?" Squinting at Ning Mengyi, Yvning pulled her into his arms. With a smile, he said, "it was all my fault. Could you please forgive me? After all, she is a guest from the Donghe kingdom. "


    When Ning Mengyi listened to his words, she felt that his breath was about to burst into her ear. She immediately held his neck and said in a pettishly charming manner, "I thought you didn''t like me anymore."


    Yvning tried her best to put a restraint on the discomfort in his heart and said indifferently, "how could it be possible? You will be my Taizifei from now on."


    When Yvning mentioned this, he looked excited. She held hold his hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, are you telling the truth? Are you really going to marry me? "


    ''Of course not.'' Yvning said with a smile, "of course it''s true. No one can take the responsibility except you. You will be my Taizifei, and you will be a mother of a country."

 Chapter 560 Marquis Anguos Defeat (Ⅱ)

    When Ning Mengyi listened to Yvning''s words, she was already in ecstasy, and she didn''t even notice the disgust in Yvning''s eyes. When she looked at Yvning, she smiled happily.


    ''Mother was right. She could be made use of by him easily, and the current situation was also very beneficial to them.


    "Mengyi, you should know how important you are to me." Yvning looked at her and said with a smile, "after all, I only love you."


    Ning Mengyi had already been bewildered by Yvning''s words. Now, it seemed that there was only Yvning''s words in her eyes, and that she would become Taizifei and then become a mother of a country in the future. Thinking of this, Ning Mengyi could not conceal all her feelings at all.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Yvning''s mouth twisted in a barely perceptible smile.


    "Mengyi, I heard that your parents were murdered by Marquis Anguo. do you want to take revenge?" Yvning looked at Ning Mengyi with a pampering smile. "Now I have the evidence to prove that Marquis Anguo has committed treason. Are you willing to stand still and testify against your grandfather?"


    Surprised, Ning Mengyi raised her head and looked at him. "Your Highness, are you willing to help me avenge?" she asked. At the moment, Ning Mengyi''s eyes were filled with disbelief, because she had never thought that Yvning would help her avenge herself. Although this was her wish, and she had also thought that Yvning would help her avenge, but now her dream seemed to have come true.


    Ning Mengyi looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Your Highness, if you need anything, I will try my best to help you."


    Yvning said in a soft voice, "Mengyi, I don''t need any help. The only thing you need to do is protect yourself."


    Ning Mengyi became more excited when she heard Yvning''s words. She looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Your Highness, if you re


    "Mistress, can you trust Ning Mengyi?" A man in black appeared in front of Yvning and said with a frown, "if you, I will help you kill this woman now."


    Yvning looked at him and waved his hand. "She is still of use to me. After all, she is my enemy. After all, the one who participated in the mother accident was her parents."


    The man in black looked at Yvning and asked in confusion, "Your Highness, then why did you let her go?"


    "Because she can get what I want. After Ning Menghui told me the address, I once thought about stealing the letters by myself. But who knows that there are so many powerful guards, especially his Study Room. But it may be easier for Ning Mengyi to go there by herself."


    The man in black nodded seriously as he looked at Yvning, "Understood!." The man in black, as if remembering something, continued to speak, "Miss Qingyan has been with Junmo lately. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Yvning shook his head. "I don''t know about Yifu, but you should know that Qingyan will be the next leader of your sect, right?"


    Hearing his words, the man in black nodded earnestly. "I''ve heard that she is the second Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion. Your highness, is that true?"

 Chapter 561 Marquis Anguos Defeat (Ⅲ)

    Yvning looked at the man in black beside him and said with a smile, "what do you think? What do you think of that woman? "


    The man in black nodded seriously and said, "I think only such a woman deserves your highness. But why didn''t your highness marry this woman?"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Yvning chuckled. How could he marry his mother? It was immoral. Although she was not his previous mother, in his heart, he still respected him as his mother.


    How could he have that kind of feeling for his mother?


    "Your Highness, are you really going to let that girl go?" The man in black looked at Yvning, who was deep in thought and said in confusion, "with your highness''s status, that girl will love you very much, not to mention that she is very kind to you."


    Looking at the man in black, Yvning shook her head helplessly. "It''s not as simple as you think, not to mention that she only has a family affection for me."


    Hearing his words, the man in black was even more confused. "Doesn''t your highness like that girl?"


    ''so what? But the girl was his mother!''


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the moment. Keep an eye on Ning Mengyi for me. Inform me as soon as you get any news."


    ''''Understood!." Then the man in black hid himself in the dark, as if nothing had just happened.


    When Yvning left, he turned and looked at the sky. The Nanchen Kingdom was not a place indispensable for him. For the sake of his mother''s dream, he would rather destroy it and then travel around the world with her.


    When Yvning returned to his mansion, she saw a familiar figure. He did not expect that he would see Weisheng Junyan here. Then Yvning said in a deep voice, "what brings you here?"


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan heard these words, he turned around and saw Yvning. With a smile, he said, "Yvning, your Yifu is missing. I


    unyan, Weisheng Yvjing said in a deep voice, "you have to know that only my mother can call me Yvjing, and if you call my name, I will feel more hatred for you."


    Weisheng Junyan wanted to raise his hand to touch the hands of Weisheng Yvjing, but he was dodged by Weisheng Yvjing. "Don''t touch me. I feel gross whenever I think that you touched me with your hands, which you have used to touch Qilian Qingyi." Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Weisheng Yvjing continued, "do you think I will forgive a murderer who killed my mother?"


    "Yvjing, Qilian Qingyi is also your mother anyway. You shouldn''t say that." Weisheng Junyan had no choice but to speak helplessly, "I know both you and Yvning hate her very much, but the deceased empress has died, right?"


    "So what?" Yvning and Yvjing asked in unison.


    "Even if mother died, it''s not proper for us to call Qilian Qingyi mother. Weisheng Junyan, do you still want us to do that?" Yvning still said in a deep voice, "even if you can forgive Qilian Qingyi, but..." As soon as Yvning finished her words, he pulled out his sword from the sheath. He said in a low voice, "Qilian Qingyi is always my enemy. One day I''ll kill her and avenge my deceased mother."

 Chapter 562 Marquis Anguos Defeat (IV)

    Listening to the words of Yvning, Weisheng Junyan knew that Yvning and Yvjing would not forgive her no matter what he said. However, this was not the purpose of his coming here today. The antidote that Yvning had given him was no longer available, and according to the usual dose, Weisheng Junyan thought he was on the verge of death. This was also the reason why he wanted to meet Junmo as soon as possible. Because he wanted to see Junmo and arranged everything well before he died.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning said in a deep voice, "Has antidote I gave you run out?"


    Weisheng Junyan was surprised at Yvning''s thought, but he had to admit that it was why he had come here. He could not bear the poison in his body anymore.


    And before meeting with Junmo, Weisheng Junyan knew that he could not die, so he must find his son to ask for more antidotes.


    "Weisheng Junyan, do you think I will give you the antidotes?" Gazing at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile on his face, "according to your character, you knew the whole thing, but you still Qilian Qingyi her poison you. Weisheng Junyan, you have dug your own grave."


    "So what?" Fixing his eyes on Yvning, Weisheng Junyan said with a bitter smile, "I''m willing to die in this way, but at least for the time being I still have a reason not to die."


    "Humph!" Yvning said scornfully, "do you think you can still Yifu?" Yvning thought of what Qingyan had said earlier. "Yifu won''t come back anymore. He has only ten days to live, and he will die after ten days. Are you sure you want to see him at this time?"


    Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "Yvning, what did you say just now? Junmo is dying? How could he die? "


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning said with a


    Has he used up all the antidotes? " While saying, Jingxuan looked at Yvning in confusion.


    Yvning nodded seriously when she looked at Jingxuan and said, "you''re right. Weisheng Junyan came just now. He said he came for that antidote, but I''ve given him all the antidotes I have."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Is there anything else happening? Has Weisheng Junyan left? "


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously while looking at Jingxuan. "Wesley, when that man came here just now, he heard that his foster father was about to die and left. I don''t know what he meant, but he didn''t mention the antidote anymore."


    Jingxuan laughed. He took out the white jade bottle and said, "Yvning, I''ll send the antidote to him tonight."


    Hearing his words, Yvning raised her head and looked at him in surprise. "but why? You have to know that she is the one mother hates most. "


    "Of course I know. But you know what kind of person Yanyan is, she certainly doesn''t want Jingxuan to die like this, not to mention..." Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan frowned and said, "Yvning, I''ve always wanted to ask you one thing, that is, there''s a volcano under the Pudu Temple. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 563 Marquis Anguo‘s Defeat (Ⅴ)

    When Yvning heard this, he looked at Jingxuan and nodded seriously. "Of course I know. Besides, it might affect Fengjing. So I''m thinking what I should do now."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Jingxuan curled his lips and asked, "Yvning, I have a question for you. Don''t the people in Fengjing know about this?"


    Yvning nodded seriously again when he looked at Jingxuan. Seeing the expression on Jingxuan''s face, he seemed to know what to do next.


    If such a natural disaster occurred during the tenure of Weisheng Junyan, it only meant that the death of the deceased empress was an accident, and more importantly, it meant that it was Weisheng Junyan who should have died.


    It was the the Nanchen Kingdom who would suffer from the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "But if that''s the case, all the commoners are suffering!" Yvning frowned and said, "although I don''t like Fengjing, I''ve been brought up by this place for so many years, let alone mother also lived here."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about that. You can do it in this way..." Then, Jingxuan whispered something in Yvning''s ear.


    When Yvning heard the last sentence, her eyes lit up with hope. Why didn''t he think of this method!


    Besides, in this way, he could not only help the deceased empress get rid of the title of "demon empress", but also let the people know that the present empress was a cruel and merciless woman, who would do anything to get power and status.


    "Jingxuan, that''s a great idea!" Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning said in a satisfied tone, "in this way, Weisheng Junyan will lose the support of the commoners first. And they will rebel one day."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile.


    The commoners did not care who had become the new emperor at all as long as he could bring them a peaceful and stable life.


    But Weisheng Junyan could n


    my work yet. Are you here to give me the antidote? "


    Looking at the expression of Weisheng Junyan, Jingxuan said in a low voice, "the bottle in my hand is indeed the antidote, but are you sure you want to live, Weisheng Junyan? After all, what will happen tomorrow is beyond your expectation, I have prepared a big gift for you. "


    However, Weisheng Junyan didn''t get his point. He continued, "I need antidotes! I haven''t fulfilled my wish yet. "


    Seeing the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Jingxuan shook his head. Then he threw the antidote to Weisheng Junyan, "remember, this is the last three bottles of antidotes."


    But it''s up to you tomorrow.''''


    Before Weisheng Junyan could answer, Jingxuan had disappeared.


    Looking at the bottle of antidote on the table, Weisheng Junyan instantly took out the antidote and swallowed it. He was afraid that the amount of the antidote was not enough, so he swallowed it.


    He could not die now! He could not die. He still had something to finish. Yvning also could not die. Of course, Junmo also could not die. If Junmo dies, who will help him to protect his kingdom?


    Weisheng Junyan looked at the files on the table in high spirits. At least for the time being, he had the reason to live on.

 Chapter 564 Natural Disaster (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the note handed over by Yunhen, Qingyan knew clearly that they needed their help. It turned out that Jingxuan knew that there was a volcano beneath the Pudu Temple, and they had even created a plan to make Weisheng Junyan lose everything.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunhen thought of what Junmo said, "Yanyan, can you go with me? Let Junmo stay here, and Honglian will accompany him."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junyan smiled and said, "don''t worry, Yanyan. Although I''ve given all my energy to you, I can hold it at least for a while. Just go with Yunhen."


    Looking at the expression on Junmo''s face, Qingyan concealed the sadness in her eyes. She knew that maybe the next moment, Junmo would die, and he didn''t want her to see him die in this way.


    She had believed that Weisheng Junyan could survive for another ten days, but when he had shared all his kungfu knowledge with her, she had realized that all his words had been deceiving her.


    However, Qingyan did not uncover the lie. After all, in her heart, Junmo was still very important.


    "Trust me, Yanyan. I won''t let Junmo die." Honglian held Junmo and spoke with a smile. In fact, Honglian had been transferring energy to Junmo with his hand.


    It could be said that the internal organs of Junmo''s body had all been hollowed out and his organs were failing rapidly.


    "Junmo, if there is afterlife, I will definitely choose you. This time, I will not let you down," Qingyan said as she walked to him.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Junmo held her hand tight.


    He tried hard to bear the discomfort of the body, at least he had to make her go.


    "Yanyan, let''s go. Otherwise, the play can''t go on." After taking a glance at Junmo, Yunhen then looked at Qingyan, who nodded seriously to him.


    "Mast


    ppeared in the bamboo forest.


    Standing behind Yunhen, she remained silent. When Yunhen turned around, he saw her tears, so he called her in a low voice, "my little girl."


    However, Qingyan ran to him and hugged Yunhen tightly. "Master, is Junmo dying? Is that why he drove me away?"


    Hearing this, Yunhen also knew that maybe Qingyan had found out that the lifespan of Junmo was less than ten days. He patted on the head of Qingyan who was in his arms and said, "Yanyan, this is life. This is your own choice."


    "I understand!" "But I''m still sad. If he hadn''t taught me all his strength, I wouldn''t have chosen this," Qingyan continued, looking up at Yunhen.


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "in fact, even if Junmo doesn''t impart his power to you, he won''t live so long. He has planned to drive you away at the last minute. He doesn''t want you to see him die in this ugly way."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded seriously, "master, I understand. Because Junmo has taught me all his kungfu knowledge, which indicates that he will become an old man when he grows up. He certainly doesn''t want me to see his appearance, and in fact, he has always been the one in my memory from the beginning."

 Chapter 565 Natural Disaster (Ⅱ)

    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded. He knew what Qingyan meant. In fact, there was no one else in Junmo''s heart except for Qilian Qingyan.


    Moreover, he had witnessed how Junmo was so infatuated with a girl.


    The heart devouring poison was the deepest poison for him, and the best antidote.


    Junmo didn''t want to detoxify, because he had always been unable to get rid of his obsession with Qilian Qingyan, and he also didn''t want to let it go.


    One thought transformed himself into God, and the other one transformed into demon.


    "Master, let''s go. After all, Yvning is waiting for us." Qingyan wiped away her tears.


    Death was a good thing for Junmo, especially in the present situation.


    Besides, Yunhen had said that the volcano beneath the Pudu Temple was about to erupt, so the Nanchen Kingdom would disappear from the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Yunhen took a look at Qingyan and continued to walk along the secret passage. When he reached the middle of the passage, he felt a blast of heat wave. Yunhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head helplessly, "Yanyan, we have to speed up, the commoners might suffer after the volcano erupts."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded seriously, "don''t worry, master."


    Meanwhile, Yvning, Yvjing and Jingxuan were standing outside the secret room.


    Jingxuan knew that Junmo might have already passed away.


    Slightly upset, Yvning walked up to Qingyan and said, "mother, has Yifu died?"


    Upon hearing his words, seriously nodded her head. "But don''t worry. I didn''t see his at last. Perhaps he did not want me to see him die in this way."


    Listening to her, Yvning said with a smile, "that''s exactly what Yifu would do." He then looked at Yunhen and asked, "master, what do you think?"


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Yvning''s method is very good, so


    s could bring disaster to the Nanchen Kingdom, but it the precise time was still unknown.


    Soon, the news came to the ears of Weisheng Junyan, and he was shocked by the news as well.


    "Have you found out what natural disasters it was?" Looking at Marquis Anguo in front of him, Weisheng Junyan asked calmly, "is it true that there will be a natural disaster? If a natural disaster happens during my succession of the throne, it will be my sin! "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qinglang cleared his throat and said in a loud and clear voice, "Your Majesty, please don''t believe that man''s nonsense. Your majesty is a man of integrity and love. How could the natural disaster happen?"


    Hearing what Qilian Qinglang said, Weisheng Junyan still knitted his eyebrows. "do you have any good way to solve this problem?" he asked.


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Qilian Qinglang smiled and said, "arrest all those people and put them to death. I heard that the news was first spread from the Pudu Temple, so why not encircle and annihilate all the people in it?"


    When Weisheng Junyan was about to refuse his proposal, a familiar voice came through.


    "I didn''t expect general Qilian to be so vicious."

 Chapter 566 Natural Disaster (Ⅲ)

    Qilian Qinglang didn''t expect that Yvning would appear at the moment. Looking at his figure, Qilian Qinglang frowned. Apparently, he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    When Yvning looked at Qilian Qinglang, he grew more cautious, but he would let Qilian Qinglang know that the volcano below the Pudu Temple was real, not the so-called alluring words.


    A bad feeling came over Qilian Qinglang at the sight of Yvning''s appearance. He wanted to stop Yvning from talking, but Yvning''s voice interrupted him.


    "Your Majesty, I have made an investigation. According to Taoist Pufa, there is going to be a disaster coming to Fengjing recently. What do you think, your majesty?" Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and smiled cheerfully.


    "Do you know what a natural disaster it is?" Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan frowned and asked. If such a thing would happen while he was on the throne, it could only prove that he was not the master of the world and it was God''s punishment.


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning shook his head. "I don''t know, but according to the master of Taoist Pufa, the innocent people of Fengjing may be implicated. I don''t know how to deal with this matter."


    Weisheng Junyan didn''t listen to what Yvning had said. Instead, he was thinking about how to avoid this natural disaster from landing on his head. According to the rules of the Nanchen Kingdom, if such a thing happened to him during his tenure, not only the emperor needed to be punished, but also there would be uneasiness after he died.


    Yvning could clearly see the expressions on Weisheng Junyan''s face. Had it not been for the presence of Qilian Qinglang and Marquis Anguo, she would have gone up to kill Weisheng Junyan directly. When it came to the crucial point of life and death, Weisheng Junyan still only thought of himself.


    Of course, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know what Yvning was thinking. The only thing he could do now


    o. Junmo could be considered as their only family member.


    Moreover, they had been grateful for Junmo If it weren''t for Junmo, they would have already been killed in that big fire.


    "Yvning, Junmo saved your lives. You must remember his kindness." Qingyan looked at Yvning and said seriously.


    Yvning and Yvjing looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, mother. When I ascend to the throne, I will return my Yifu to the imperial tomb."


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at the body of Qilian Qingyan and frowned. "Why is mother''s body so well preserved? I thought it had disappeared in the fire."


    To be honest, this was also a very curious thing for Yvning. Why was mother''s corpse still kept here, as if Qilian Qingyan had just fallen asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was still their mother.


    "Master, let''s begin. The volcano erupts tonight, and if we don''t take action, it may cause everyone to panic." Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan said indifferently


    Yunhen nodded his head in agreement. Then he turned to the crowd and buried the coffins of Junmo and Qilian Qingyan.


    ''Yifu, mother, you may rest assured.


    As the coffin was put down bit by bit, Yvning clasped his fists tightly.


    This time, he would not be softhearted and let any of his enemy go.''

 Chapter 567 Natural Disaster (IV)

    In the Yikun Palace.


    Looking at Concubine Shu in front of him, Weisheng Yvxiang didn''t know how to say. He walked up to her and held her hand, "mother, come with me. Don''t you want to see my second brother ascend to the throne?"


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and shook her head. "Yvxiang, I''m here. I believe that Ning''er won''t hurt me."


    Yun Shang looked at Concubine Shu and spoke helplessly, "mother, that''s not what I want to say. My second elder brother definitely won''t hurt you, but the natural disaster might cause a lot of damage. As my son, how can I watch you die without doing anything?"


    Concubine Shu was stunned at his words. ''''Yvxiang, what did you say? A natural disaster? What natural disaster? Why don''t I know anything about it? Is there really a natural disaster? "


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded seriously while looking at Concubine Shu, "mother, leave with me. Fengjing is not safe now. Moreover, it is my second brother''s arrangement to ask me to pick you up. If you don''t leave, it would be a waste of his efforts."


    Listening to Yv Xiang''s words, lady Shu lowered her head and meditated, "Xiang''er, how is lady Xu now? Is he telling the truth? "


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and shook his head, "I don''t know what my brother''s arrangement, but you should believe in his ability. You should believe that he won''t hurt you."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and nodded earnestly. Then she put down the things in her hands and said, "well, if so, I''ll leave with you. I don''t have anything here either."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at the expression on Concubine Shu''s face and smiled in relief.


    After Concubine Shu left with Weisheng Yvxiang, she also met Concubine De on the main road. It was Yvning''s personal guard who was brought her here.


    "Sister, do you really believe that there will be a natural disaster?" Looking at Concubine Shu, Concubine De said seriously, "I


    man in black, Concubine De said helplessly, "how about you take us to the destination and then the rest of us go to protect Yvning? What do you think?"


    The man in black looked at Concubine De and said helplessly, ''''please rest assured. We only follow the order. As for what happened to your highness, please don''t worry."


    When Concubine De was about to ask something, the man in black didn''t reply, and they could only be speechless.


    Silence was all on the way.


    At the same time, in a small farmhouse 500 meters away from Fengjing, Qingyan was cooking in high spirits.


    "Don''t you think you are too happy? Tomorrow afternoon, the volcano will erupt. Innocent people will have no place to stay." Honglian said helplessly, "do you really not worry about them at all?"


    Qingyan turned around and shook her head, "My concern cannot make a difference. Besides, Jingxuan will help them. We''ll clean up the mess after it''s done, " Taking a sip of soup, Qingyan continued, "Honglian, I didn''t expect you to be a girl"


    Honglian replied resignedly. "Isn''t that fine? I was your mother''s maid, and now I want to serve you. What do you think? "


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan was about to say no, but a familiar voice said, "mistress, we have brought the person you want."

 Chapter 568 New Emperor (Ⅰ)

    This morning. Thick smoke began to billow from the Pudu Temple not far from Fengjing. Not long after, people saw the fire shoot up into the sky, and soon it drowned the entire temple in the flames. Because of the explosion of the flames, many innocent people who could not escape all were buried in the flames.


    This natural disaster lasted for ten days and ten nights. On the tenth day, it was not until the rain that stopped the disaster.


    However, within Fengjing, there were all corpses, houses and animals all over the city. The people who had escaped Fengjing were hiding thousands of miles away from the city. All of them saw the panic caused by the volcanic eruption.


    Rumor went on that God gave them this punishment because of the sins of Weisheng Junyan. Moreover, Empress Xianyi was wronged. So the disaster happened.


    Hearing this, commoners began to think of the kindness of the deceased empress. Even so, they also knew that she had passed away for many years.


    Weisheng Junyan had to take the responsibility of the natural disaster in an undeniable manner. He did not think that it was caused by him, but the public opinion was too fierce, so he had no choice but to pass the throne to Yvning. Originally, he wanted Qilian Qinglang to be the new Shezhengwang, but he gave up the position in the end.


    As a matter of fact, Qilian Qinglang''s ambition was crystal clear to him. He believed that with Yvning''s current abilities, he would definitely be able to ask Qilian Qinglang to help or even kill Qilian Qinglang.


    And on the first day that Yvning became the new emperor, he withdraw the title of Weisheng Junyan, and Weisheng Junyan had become a prisoner when he didn''t know what had happened at all.


    Yvning gave his biological mother the title of ''Imperial Taihou'' after he ascended to the throne. Meanwhile, Her adoptive mother, Concubine Shu, was given the title of ''Taihou


    didn''t even know his name. Is she possessed by evil spirits? "


    When Qingyan heard that, she thought of the poison that she had given to Yvning, and smiled happily.


    Ning Mengyi was actually poisoned. And the poison could make her forget the past.


    "You don''t like Ning Mengyi, do you? In this way, she will not become your sister-in-law, isn''t that a good thing? " Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan smiled and quipped, "but Ning Mengyi in indeed not qualified to be the empress."


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded her head and said, "you''re right. That woman doesn''t deserve the emperor."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan wore a doted smile.


    "Yanyan, what are you going to do by coming back? Is it because of Qilian Qingyi? " Hanyue asked in curiosity while Qingyan nodded her head seriously.


    "Yanyan, Qilian Qingyi is now bing imprisoned in the Kunning Palace. We couldn''t help her out at all." "I don''t know why my father liked such a woman. Is it because of her pretty face?" Weisheng Yvjing commented.


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan shook her head and said, "the reason is not as simple as you thought. You have to know that everything is more complicated than you thought."


    But no matter how powerful she was? She is still defeated by me.''''

 Chapter 569 New Emperor (Ⅱ)

    Speaking of that, the reason why Weisheng Junyan would have a crush on Qilian Qingyi was because Qilian Qingyi could be easily taken advantage of. After all, when Qilian Qingyan had married Weisheng Junyan, she had already had a lover. If the deceased emperor hadn''t forced her to marry Weisheng Junyan, how could she have married Weisheng Junyan?


    But the case was different to that of Qilian Qingyi. As a daughter of a concubine, it was easier to control Qilian Qingyi. That was why Weisheng Junyan had allowed Qilian Qingyi to be his concubine. He needed a person to balance the harem, and undoubtedly Qilian Qingyi was the best choice.


    However, Weisheng Junyan did not expect that Qilian Qingyi had exceeded his expectations. Not only had he killed Qilian Qingyan, but alss poisoned himself. In a word, all these were brought up by Weisheng Junyan.


    "Yanyan, will my brother allow me to marry to the Donghe Kingdom?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "in fact, I don''t want to leave the emperor, and I don''t want to leave you either."


    "Yvjing, after this is over, you can go back to the Donghe Kingdom with me to live together for a period, then you will be able to figure out what you are going to do next. Moreover, he may not be the one you love. "


    Nodding her head, Weisheng Yvjing continued, "you''re right. We''ll wait for a while. After all, we''ve still got a long time."


    Qingyan nodded with a faint smile when she looked at Weisheng Yvjing.


    It was already late at night when Jingxuan returned. Looking at tired Jingxuan, Qingyan said, "Jingxuan, thank you for doing all these things these days."


    Jingxuan strode over to her and hugged her. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. Yvning respects very much."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "of course he respects you. After all, you are my future husband."


    Jingxuan knew what Qingyan meant. He touched her nose indulgently and said, "you


    Yvning asked in a respectful manner.


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyi took a step back unconsciously. She frowned and said, "Yvning, what are you doing here! You... "


    Unfortunately, before Qilian Qingyi finished her sentence, the eunuch next to Yvning gave her a slap in the face. "How dare you call the name of his majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyi widened her eyes in shock. She looked at Yvning and said as if she had understood something, "Yvning, how dare you kill your father and usurp the throne! You are going to be scorned and abused! I must reveal to the world your hypocritical face! "


    The slaps fell on Qilian Qingyi''s face several more times. Yvning said coldly with his hands behind his back, "Usurp the throne? That kind of thing could only be done by Weisheng Junyan. Moreover, as the sinner of the Nanchen Kingdom, does he really think he can still be the emperor? "


    When Qilian Qingyi was puzzled, she heard Weisheng Yvjun''s voice, "mother, you don''t know that, do you? As the volcano erupted, the entire Fengjing was now filled with corpses. It is my brother who deals with all those things, and now, my father has to take all the blame. "


    When she listened to Yvjun''s words and looked at Yvning''s eyes, she knew that everything had come to an end.

 Chapter 570 New Emperor (Ⅲ)

    The next morning.


    At the gate of the imperial palace, Yvning was waiting for Qingyan and Jingxuan in person. When Qingyan and Jingxuan saw Yvning, who was dressed in bright yellow, they greeted, "Your Majesty."


    Qingyan looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and reached out his hands to help her up. "Don''t be so courteous. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have become the emperor."


    "Is that woman still in the Kunning Palace?" "I want to see that woman," Qingyan said in a low voice, looking at Yvning.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "everything is under our control. After we deal with everything, I will arrange you to go back to the Donghe Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yvning, I well put off the plan to go back to the Donghe Kingdom. I have other things to do."


    Yvning knew what she wanted to do and he nodded seriously.


    Yvning told an eunuch to take Qingyan to the Kunning Palace, while Jingxuan followed Yvning to the the Yvshu Library.


    Even without the guidance of the eunuch by, Qingyan could find the direction of the Kunning Palace. The eunuch obviously didn''t expect her to be so familiar with the imperial palace. But when he thought of her face, he soon seemed to understand something.


    After all, she was the only woman worthy the respect of his majesty, the emperor.


    "You go to accompany Yvning first." At the sight of the name ''Kunning Palace'' on the tablet, Qingyan turned to the eunuch, "I can do it myself."


    The eunuch smiled at Qingyan and left.


    Although he didn''t believe in the legend of "returning to life after death", he believed it was still a question. He glanced at Qingyan and found her eyes were the same as the deceased empress. However, she had a cruel and ruthless character.


    When Qingyan pushed the door open, she saw Qilian Qingyi sitting on the ground in a mess. The scars on her body rem


    an Qingyan, how could you make my son follow your words?"


    "Aren''t your scars the gifts from Yvjun?" Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyi, and said calmly, "Yvjun has remembered everthing, right? Or he just forgot the memory of his childhood. As for the son raised by me, I know better than you that he is not as gentle and considerate as you think. " Qingyan covered her mouth and giggled, "that''s because I treat him well! Isn''t it the duty of a son to be grateful? "


    After listening to Qingyan, Qilian Qingyi thought of the accusations that had happened yesterday evening. She collapsed on the ground.


    She was not qualified to be a mother. Weisheng Yvjun had been brought up by Qilian Qingyan, she didn''t have a very good relationship with Weisheng Yvjun. Sometimes she would send somebody to bully Weisheng Yvjun, hoping that Weisheng Yvjun would know that she was a better mother than that woman, but she was unable to do anything. She Weisheng Yvjun was infected with small pox, she left him.


    She was indeed the winner in the battle between her and Qilian Qingyan, but she was also a loser.


    Her husband didn''t love her and her children were disobedient. Her life had been a complete failure.


    And Qilian Qingyan seemed to lose. But she was the real winner.

 Chapter 571 Everything Settled (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the woman who was standing in front of her, Qilian Qingyi stepped back in frustration and fell to the ground. "Qilian Qingyan, as long as I''m alive, I''m still the empress!"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded. She said indifferently, "you are indeed the empress! You have never been the empress in Yvning''s eyes. Do you think you can be Taihou? "


    Yes! Yvning had never respected her, so how could she be Taihou? She had thought that she could get everything by Weisheng Yvjun, but she lost everything. At the last moment, Weisheng Yvjun remembered what had happened.


    She had really thought that she could easily take advantage of Weisheng Yvjun. But it turned out that... Moreover, Weisheng Yvjun was her son, but he always remembered how nice Qilian Qingyan was. How could she stand it?


    "Qilian Qingyi, you lost." Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan continued, "I came back for revenge and to witness the pathetic fates of you and Weisheng Junyan, but now I don''t feel happy at all."


    "Qilian Qingyan, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about. You just want to get everything. Even if you have got it now, so what?" "I didn''t lose. I am still the biggest winner."


    Qingyan nodded differently. "You''re right. You''re the biggest winner, and then?" "You''re still bullied by me like before," Qingyan continued with a smug smile. As she spoke, she stepped on Qilian Qingyi''s chest. She looked down at her and asked, "how does it feel to be trampled on?"


    Even Qilian Qingyi had never been humiliated like this before. She didn''t understand why Qingyan, who looked so petite, was so powerful.


    "What do you think?" "I''ll make you accompany Xiuran, okay?" Qingyan continued smilingly.


    "Su Qingyan, you''


    or not. I came here just to seek a truth. "


    "Truth?" Looking at Lola, Amanda tilted her head and asked, "Tina, what truth do you want?"


    "You know that? Why did you kill my mother? " Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyi and said calmly, "even if you don''t tell me, I have a way to know it."


    "That''s because I thought it was Qilian Qingyan who took everything from me." "So I have joined with Marquis Anguo and my brother to slander her, saying that the Nanchen Kingdom will collapse because of a woman, and that woman was Qilian Qingyan.'''' Qilian Qingyi said and pointed at Qingyan. "At that time, Xuanyuan Hao gave me advice. But I really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Hao would walk for Xuanyuan Hao..." Qilian Qingyi stammered, but the most important thing was that Weisheng Junyan also knew the existence of Xuanyuan Hao.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Hao was the one who suggested Weisheng Junyan to marry Qilian Qingyan. At that time, Qilian Yvran had already been married to the Donghe Kingdom, while Xuanyuan Hao also didn''t want to spend the rest of his life with Junmo. However, at last, none of them had ever thought that they would end up like this.

 Chapter 572 Everything Settled (Ⅱ)

    Listening to Qilian Qingyi''s words, Yvning turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing aside. He found there was a complicated expression on her face, and he didn''t know if she was thinking about what Qilian Qingyi had said.


    "Qilian Qingyi, you are still speaking for Weisheng Junyan when you are about die. In fact, Xuanyuan Hao won''t have chosen you if you were not so stupid." Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyi and said in a low voice. "So what? Xuanyuan Hao is dead, and he was also killed by Yifu as well. "


    When Qilian Qingyi had seen Xuanyuan Hao''s body, she had even wondered if Yvning had killed him at the beginning. But he hadn''t expected that the person who had killed Xuanyuan Hao would actually be Junmo.


    But that was true. If Junmo knew the truth, how could he not personally kill Xuanyuan Hao?


    However, after all, no one had told Junmo that Xuanyuan Hao was the ringleader at that time. At the thought of this, a cold shiver went down from the back of Qilian Qingyi, as if Yvning was an evil ghost from hell.


    "How does Junmo know that Xuanyuan Hao is the manipulator behind this?" Qilian Qingyi raised her head and looked at Yvning. "You knew it was Xuanyuan Hao from the very beginning?"


    Yvning nodded with a serious look. "In the first year after my mother''s death, I had been secretly investigating the cause of her death, but I finally found out that everything turned out to be Xuanyuan Hao. I only knew that he had a relationship with aunt. Later on, we pushed the boat with the current circumstances, but I didn''t expect that we would find a bigger conspiracy, that was Xuanyuan Hao wanted to kill Weisheng Junyan so he could become the emperor. However, Yifu definitely won''t allow such a thing to happen, so he has helped me kill Xuanyuan Hao. " Yvning said to Qilian Qingyi with his back to her, "but you must have not expected that Qilian Qinglang Qi was also Xuanyuan Hao''s man, and he has greater ambition t


    ." Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi called out in a low voice, "I''m sorry, son." She wanted to hold Weisheng Yvjun''s hand, and he wanted to refuse her, but in the end he still held her hand.


    "Yvjun, I''m sorry. I''m always designing for myself, as if I''ve never thought about you. You''re right. I''m not a qualified mother." Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said in a low voice, "Yvjun, you and Xiuran are the ones I feel most sorry for you."


    Gazing at the facial expressions of Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Yvjun closed his eyes and held her in his arms. "Mother, you didn''t do anything wrong to me. You just failed the deceased empress. As for Xiuran, I''ve met this man before." He lowered his head to look at the face of Qilian Qingyi.


    Qilian Qingyi seemed to be calm as if she didn''t feel the pain at all.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will plead with my brother to bury you as Taihou." Weisheng Yvjun held onto Qilian Qingyi''s hand tightly in the end.


    "Xiuran, you''re finally here to pick me up. I''m tired of living this life, and I don''t want to be grounded in the imperial palace for the rest of my life," said Qilian Qingyi as she raised her hand and touched Weisheng Yvjun''s face.


    With the word "Okay" uttered by Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi closed her eyes feebly.

 Chapter 573 Everything Settled (Ⅲ)

    As she fell to the ground, Weisheng Yvjun failed to hold her in time. Just then, snakes, rats and rats appeared again. No matter how Weisheng Yvjun tried, she couldn''t chase them away. He had thought to save Qilian Qingyi''s body, but it seemed that he couldn''t save it now.


    "Yvjun, don''t waste your time."


    When Weisheng Yvjun heard that, he turned his head and saw the figures of Qingyan and Yvning standing side by side. "Qing Yiran was poisoned by tens of thousands of insects, so she can''t keep a whole body."


    Listening to Qingyan, Weisheng Yvjun walked to her and knelt down, "mother, I know you can save her body, right? Please help me keep her body. I know it was her who killed you, but after all, she is still my mother. So please help me protect her body for my sake, okay?" As Weisheng Yvjun spoke, he kept kowtowing to Qingyan fearing that she wouldn''t say yes.


    Yvning wanted to reach out his hand to stop Weisheng Yvjun, but Weisheng Yvjun didn''t seem to notice that. He just kept kowtowing to Qingyan.


    "Well, I will let her die decently." "After all, she is your biological mother." Qingyan said resignedly.


    With a wave of Qingyan''s hand, all the things around Qilian Qingyi had disappeared. But the corpse was almost intact. Perhaps the corpses didn''t eat the body without Qingyan''s order.


    "Thank you, mother. If anything happens to brother, I''ll help him out by all means." Weisheng Yvjun looked at Qingyan and said respectfully.


    Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said resignedly, "You don''t have to say that. We''re brothers." He looked at the corpse of Qilian Qingyi and said, "since I have promised you, her corpse will be at your disposal, but it is impossible to bury it in the imperial tomb."


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded earn


    s whip at her as he spoke.


    He whipped her, and a long bloodstain appeared all over her body.


    Qilian Qingyi felt the pain and shouted. "I''m your mother. Why did you treat me like this! What''s so good about that woman, Qilian Qingyan? "


    Listening to Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Yvjun played the whip in his hand and said with a smile. When he looked at Qilian Qingyi, he asked in a faint smile, "mother, am I really your own son?"


    Before Qilian Qingyi could react, she saw a pile of letters thrown toward her. Looking at them, Qilian Qingyi widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Yvjun, you have know that? When did you know that? " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi asked in surprise.


    "They were in my Study Room last night. I was shocked when I saw them." As soon as Weisheng Yvjun finished saying that, he threw out the whip in his hand again and scolded, "you are such a bitch! I will avenge my mother!"


    When Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjun''s moves, she asked in confusion, "mother, why does Yvjun become so bloodthirsty and irritable?"


    Qingyan smiled, "because Weisheng Yvjun is the biological son of the deceased empress, what do you think he will do?"

 Chapter 574 Everything Settled (IV)

    When Yvning heard this, he took a step back. He looked at Qingyan in panic and staggered to support the tree trunk beside. "Mother, did I hear it wrong?"


    When Qingyan heard this, she also caught the expression in her eyes, and then laughed out somehow. "What are you worried about?" "Is it just because she is the son of the deceased empress?" Qingyan said in a helpless tone.


    Yvning shook her head while looking at her, "mother, of course I didn''t mean that. After all, I have a close relationship with Yvjun. But I didn''t expect that he is my biological brother."


    Qingyan said resignedly, "he is not my biological son!"


    When Yvning heard this sentence, he was slightly surprised. "Then why did you say that?" Then she seemed to think of something and asked, "is it a conspiracy?"


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "although Yvjun is not my son, his mother is my best friend. Do you know that?"


    Listening to what Qingyan said, Yvning suddenly remembered someone, but his mother hadn''t become the empress at that time, and she was only a Taizifei. In the mansion, she had the best relationship with Qilian Qingyan, Concubine Shu and Concubine De. After she died, Weisheng Junyan gave her the title of ''Concubine Zhao''.


    "Do you mean Yvjun is Concubine Zhao''s son?" Yvning frowned and said, "at that time, Concubine Zhao died of miscarriage.


    I remember Qilian Qingyi gave birth to Weisheng Yvjun on the same day.


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Indeed, Qilian Qingyi gave birth on the same day as Concubine Zhao, but unfortunately, Qilian Qingyi didn''t get pregnant at that time. Everything was a set-up. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it through at that time." "If I had been alert back then, I wouldn''t have ended up like that." Q


    let you bully me like this."


    "I feel good when he bullies you." As Hanyue said, she jumped off the tree. "To be honest, you are just a stranger to me. I am only an orphan, an orphan without parents."


    "Hello, sister." Weisheng Yvjun walked to Hanyue and said with a smile, "mother was willing to let go of this woman, so I brought her here. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Hanyue stood on her tiptoe, patted slightly on Weisheng Yvjun''s head, and said, "Yvjun, you should help your Majesty in the future, you know? After all, you are siblings. "


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded earnestly as he looked at Hanyue. "Don''t worry. I will give brother my hand when he needs it. After all, mother is no longer alive."


    With a slight smile on her face, Hanyue looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said, "you can leave now. The emperor will be unhappy if he knows this. Although he doesn''t respect Qilian Qingyi, his majesty respects her for your sake."


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded his head and disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest.


    Looking at the back of Weisheng Yvjun, Qingyan smiled. ''Qilian Qingyi, you lost at last.


    Your children both treat you as their biggest enemy, and I am the real winner.

 Chapter 575 Everything Settled (Ⅴ)

    "Mother, don''t you want to witness what will happen to Qilian Qingyi?" Yvning caught up with Qingyan and asked.


    Qingyan turned to look at Yvning and shook her head. "I know what will happen to Qilian Qingyi, so why should I go to see it? All in all, the next thing for us is to deal with Weisheng Junyan. " Qingyan left happily.


    "Mother, when you come back to the Donghe Kingdom, it would be next year. How about you hold the wedding in the Nanchen Kingdom" Yvning said with a broad smile, "I want to see my mother get married. At least, I can send my mother to Jingxuan. Is that okay? "


    "Yvning, I will be happy." Qingyan said resignedly, with her head tilted to one side.


    Yvning nodded seriously, "I know you will be happy, but I still want to witness it. If you don''t agree, I won''t let you go."


    Looking at Yvning, she nodded earnestly and said, "Okay, we''ll go back after the marriage. What do you think?"


    Yvning nodded seriously, "of course it''s good. I knew you would agree."


    Qingyan held his hand and said, "Yvning, if one day you really don''t want this world, you can come to the Donghe Kingdom and find me, and I can take you with me too."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, I really did not this world at the beginning, but later I thought that no matter what happened, I would be the emperor and rule the world. I want to be a good emperor. This is mother''s dream, isn''t it? "


    This is indeed her dream, but it is not the dream of Yvning! Now that Yvning had grown up, she should not control everything about him.


    She held Yvning''s hand and said with a smile, "Yvning, you''ve grown up. You should know that mother will not restrain you anymore from all these."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, don''t worry. This is what I want. My uncle is willing to be the emperor anyway, right? Since both the Beilin Kingdom and th


    hat did you say? Yvning really did that? " At the thought of this, he laughed loudly. "Even so, Qilian Qingyan''s name will also be removed. This is really a bad move."


    "No, she won''t." Weisheng Yvjing smiled and said, "brother is not silly! Do you think he is an idiot? What''s more, our future history is not decided by us, but by the descendants. They don''t know who is the real emperor. "


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjing said, Weisheng Junyan immediatelt understood what he meant.


    The history was written by later generations. There was no way for them to know what really happened in the history, nor to know what they had experienced. What they saw was nothing more than what recorded by the official.


    And they had already planned to Junmo to replace his existence.


    "You will pay for what you have done! You deserve it!" Weisheng Junyan looked at them and said in a disdainful tone, "sooner or later, the throne will be occupied by someone else."


    "Weisheng Junyan, don''t be stupid. My brother will take care of the rest. What are you worried about?" Weisheng Yvjing smiled. Just as she was about to continue, she heard a familiar voice, "Weisheng Junyan, don''t worry. As long as I am alive, no one can replace Yvning''s position as the emperor."

 Chapter 576 Everything Settled (IV)

    When Weisheng Junyan heard the voice, he looked to the direction of the voice and saw Qingyan, but unfortunately, she had torn off the mask of human skin on her face and returned to her own appearance.


    Weisheng Junyan looked at Qingyan and sneered, "who are you? How can you mind the business of the Nanchen Kingdom? "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan sneered, "Weisheng Junyan, we haven''t met each other for only a few days. Don''t you know me?" She walked to Weisheng Junyan raised his nodding and said, "Weisheng Junyan, I have said that I will come back for your life! Did you forget it? "


    Looking at Qingyan''s eyes, Weisheng Junyan thought of all that had happened before and realized that this appearance was her real appearance now. He shook off her hand and said, "demon, who the hell are you?" He then turned his eyes to Yvning, who was standing behind him. "Yvning, how could you believe what an evil woman said? She is not your mother. Your mother has already died."


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "my mother is dead. Of course I know that, but don''t you know that?"


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan heard Yvning''s cold words, he lost his interest in talking. When he thought of Qilian Qingyi, he said impatiently, "where''s Qingyi?" Then he looked at Yvning and said, "Yvning, no matter what, she''s your mother anyway. After you ascend the throne, you''ll have to respect her and regard her as Taihou. Why do you have to do this?"


    "Taihou?" When Weisheng Yvjing heard this word, he sneered and said, "Weisheng Junyan, you have become a prisoner. Do you think my brother will let go of Qilian Qingyi?"


    While listening to Weisheng Yvjing, Weisheng Junyan raised his head to look at Yvning, "Yvning, what does Yvjing mean? All of this has nothing to do with Qilian Qingyi. You have to respect her as Taihou. "


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Yvning smiled coldly.


    "Are you ordering me?" Yvning said in a domineering tone, ''''Wei


    you that I really loved your mother."


    When Yvning heard what Weisheng Junyan said, she burst into laughter. "Weisheng Junyan, don''t you think it''s too late to say that now? You loved my mother, but you haven''t fulfilled your responsibility as a husband. If you said you loved her, why did you believe what Qilian Qingyi said? Why not let her be buried in the imperial tomb? " With an indifferent expression on his face, Yvning said, "Weisheng Junyan, I can''t afford your love, neither can my mother."


    "Yvning." Weisheng Junyan begged, "I''m sorry for what happened to the deceased empress. I hope I can be burnt in to ashes and accompany her after my death."


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning sneered, "you have no chance now."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "Yvning, this is my last wish. Are you really unwilling to promise me? Or you don''t want to forgive me either? "


    Yvning shook his head. "Of course I won''t forgive you. It should be said that I will never forgive you." Thinking of the corpse of Qilian Qingyan and Junmo, he said with a smile, "Weisheng Junyan, I will transfer the corpses of my Yifu and mother to the imperial tomb when you die, so that the world will know how affectionate they are, and you are the one who destroys their relationship."

 Chapter 577 Everything Settled (Ⅶ)

    Weisheng Junyan had never thought that Yvning would say such words. Even if he had been an outsider of Junmo and Qilian Qingyan, only he knew that he had really loved that woman named Qilian Qingyan.


    In fact, back then, it was not Taihou who forced to him to marry Qilian Qingyan, but he himself liked Qilian Qingyan. Although he knew that the person that Qilian Qingyan loved was actually Junmo, he still tried his best to marry her.


    He had even thought about imprisoning her around him for a lifetime, but the appearance of Qilian Qingyi broke all this. Qilian Qingyi didn''t like Qilian Qingyan, and she even couldn''t tolerate her existence. Gradually, he gradually found that there was no love in the eyes of Qilian Qingyan. There was only fear in her eyes. .


    She regretted that she couldn''t spend the rest of her life with the one she loved.


    But what about him?


    Life or death, he could get nothing in the end.


    Neither Concubine Shu nor Concubine De loved him.


    Now he was all alone after this bustling day.


    Alone? Just Alone.


    He was a pitiful and pathetic man.


    "Hawk, the empress, don''t tell me you are missing her."


    The voice��of Yvning pulled back his thoughts. He looked at Yvning, and said flatly, "Yvning, you are not still willing to call me father at last."


    "I did." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "I have remembered all those good things in the past, but all of them have been destroyed by yourself, not by anybody else."


    Weisheng Junyan could only admit it.


    Yes, everything was destroyed by himself. He destroyed it himself.


    "Yvning, since you can''t accompany your mother, you can cut me into pieces. At least it can atone for my sins." Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning still spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Don''t worry. I will find a good shelter for you after you die." Yvning turned around and left.


    When he heard those two words, Weisheng Juny


    on the shoulder with a smile. "Yvning, in fact, no one can stop you except Marquis Anguo."


    Yvning nodded earnestly while looking at Qingyan. "it''s true that no one opposed him except for Marquis Anguo. After all, those people used to be loyal to Junmo and Qilian Qingyan."


    "We can settle the matter of Marquis Anguo now. As for Ning Mengyi, I think she should have her own marriage."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan while listening to her. "Mother, what do you mean by that? ? Don''t I need to execute all the family members of Marquis Anguo? "


    Qingyan shook her head. "His sons and daughters will be sentenced to death. As for his grandsons and granddaughters, I want the commoners to remember that you are a good person and you have done the right thing by eliminating Marquis Anguo."


    Yvning nodded seriously, "I''ll follow your arrangement." After that, Weisheng Yvjing went as well.


    Looking at their figures, Yvning smiled.


    "Brother, do you really think Jingxuan can take good care of mother?" Weisheng Yvjing raised her head and looked at Yvning. Her tone was full of doubts. "I still feel that there''s something missing between them."


    Hearing her words, Yvning said slowly, "Jingxuan is indeed the perfect match for mother. I''ve asked Master Yunhen about this."

 Chapter 578 Everything Settled (Ⅷ)

    Hearing Yvning''s words, Weisheng Yvjing asked in surprise, "how did Taoist Yunhen know that it would be best for mother to marry Murong Shizi? Is it his plan from the beginning? "


    Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjing and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know the reason, but you should know very well about the elder''s personality. He probably won''t lie to us."


    Weisheng Yvjing listened to Yvning and then looked at the two people not far away. "Brother, I hope my mother will be happy, at least happier than she was before."


    Yvning held her hands and said, "Yvjing, don''t worry. Mother will be very happy in this life."


    "Jingxuan, what are you thinking about? About Weisheng Junyan? "


    Qingyan replied with a smile. "No, I didn''t. I was thinking about what to do next? After all, there will only be two of us in the future. "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan asked with a frown, "only the two of us?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "Yes. After I gave birth to you, your father died. Now I have killed my father, hawk and Amanda. In the future, the an Kingdom, the envoys and even Sean all died. Yvonne, I suddenly feel that you will leave me one day." Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan said seriously, "sometimes I really worry that you''ll become Qilian Qingyan and leave with Junmo."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan laughed out loud. Then she shook her head and replied, "no, I won''t. I won''t become Qilian Qingyan, and this Su Qingyan won''t come back either. "


    Hearing her words, Jingxuan asked with a smile, "why? I heard there is a spiritual energy gathering skill in the world. If the one in love can activate it, it can gather the spirit for the deceased and recall the soul. "


    "That''s why I said it''s impossible, because my body has disappeared," Qingyan continued with a smile, holding his hand. Looking at the surprised expression on Jingxuan''s face, she continued, "Taoist Yunh


    Ning Menghui''s parents to negotiate this matter, and of course, Ning Chenhui who was involved.


    Hearing what Marquis Anguo had said, a smile lit up the corners of Ning Chenhui''s mouth. It seemed that everything was expected by Yvning.


    Yvning had expected the fact that Marquis Anguo would rebel, and that was also the reason why Yvning had not dealt with him.


    Rebellinf was a much more felony than treason.


    "Chenhui, what do you think about this matter?" Looking at Ning Chenhui, Marquis Anguo asked seriously, "if we succeed in the rebellion, we will be the ruler of the Kingdom, but if we fail..."


    "Are we going to be stray dogs?" Ning Chenhui looked at Marquis Anguo and said with a smile, "grandfather, it''s up to you. I''m not interested in this."


    Hearing what Ning Chenhui had said, Marquis Anguo was bit surprised. He knew his grandson very well, but now it seemed that his grandson was more ambitious than he had imagined.


    "Chenhui, it was you who had arranged everything in the past, and you had also arranged the contact with Marquis Jingguo. But why did you suddenly say something like that?"


    Hearing the words of Marquis Anguo, Ning Chenhui smiled happily. "Grandfather, since you have asked, then let me tell you what I think, and what I think is..."

 Chapter 579 Everything Settled (Ⅸ)

    Startled by his words, Marquis Anguo asked. "But if we follow your way, we will have only one choice."


    Ning Chenhui looked at Marquis Anguo and asked with a smile, "If we follow your decision, can we really be safe and sound? In this case, why don''t we fight for it? After all, this is also what you want, isn''t it? "


    Ning Chenhui''s words ignited Marquis Anguo''s ambition. Marquis Anguo didn''t expect that Ning Chenhui would say such words, nor did he know that this was one of the micro plans of Yvning.


    Looking at the expression on the face Marquis Anguo, Ning Chenhui knew that he had been persuaded. "Grandpa, either succeed or fail, right?"


    After thinking for a moment, Marquis Anguo an nodded seriously. "Your words make sense. If we succeed, we will get everything, even if we fail..." It wasn''t a bad thing. As long as someone else was convicted, he could remain stable in his position.


    "Your idea is feasible. Chenhui, what you said is not bad. At least for the time being, it''s very helpful for us." Looking at Ning Chenhui, Marquis Anguo said proudly. "If we win, we will get the world."


    Looking at Marquis Anguo, Ning Chenhui grinned. "You are right."


    Looking at the people standing in front of him, Ning Chenhui said respectfully, "Everything has been done as the new emperor ordered."


    Looking at Ning Chenhui, Qingyan said with a smile, "you''ve done a very good job in dealing with this matter. At least, Marquis Anguo will be doomed."


    "It''s my job to share the burden for you. After all, I have promised uncle to help you." Ning Chenhui replied with a smile on his face.


    Jingxuan looked at Ning Chenhui and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re right. Marquis Anguo can''t escape this time. As for Qilian Qinglang, he will be arrested soon."


    "Mother, I''m not worried about the matter of Qilian Qinglang. But as for the case of the case of Marquis Anguo......"


    Qingya


    ect themselves."


    Looking at the man in black, Yvning nodded seriously. "You''re right. This is indeed the only way that Marquis Anguo can protect themselves. If Qilian Qinglang hadn''t disappeared, I bet that Marquis Anguo would not have come up with this method. After all, rebelling is a serious crime."


    "But if he really succeeds, we will lose everything."


    "That''s why I think Marquis Anguo won''t succeed, because he has always acts according to our expectations. All we need to do is to set a trap."


    The man in black looked at Yvning and nodded, seeming to understand something.


    At this moment, a young eunuch''s voice was heard. "Oh, it''s you, Marquis? Are you here to visit the elder emperor too? "


    Marquis Anguo looked at him and nodded seriously. Then he put a piece of gold on his hand and said, "does his majesty feel well here?"


    The eunuch accepted the gold and replied with a smile, "rest assured, Marquis. Although his majesty is now a sinner, he is still the emperor''s father. The new emperor has personally arranged his diet and daily life, so there is no problem with him."


    Marquis Anguo looked at the eunuch and nodded seriously. Then he put a piece of gold on the eunuch''s hand and said, "I want to talk to him. Please guard for us."

 Chapter 580 Marquis Anguos Death (Ⅰ)

    The eunuch looked at Marquis Anguo and nodded earnestly. Then he turned around and guarded for Marquis Anguo. But, Marquis Anguo would never expect that Yvning had already set a trap for him. First, he only wanted to prove the existence of shadow guards, and second, perhaps Weisheng Junyan would agree to Marquis Anguo''s idea?


    After all, Weisheng Junyan was still not old, and he was also very keen on the throne.


    But he was not so keen on it.


    What was the point of losing the loved one after getting that throne?


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to visit you." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, are you all right here?"


    When Weisheng Junyan heard the voice, he asked, "what are you doing here, Marquis Anguo?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo replied respectfully. "Your Majesty, may I help you out of the prison? After all, Yvning has just ascended the throne, and people are unstable. If you want, I can help you ascend the throne again. "


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan heard that, he knew what Marquis Anguo was thinking. Looking at Marquis Anguo, he smiled and asked, "will you help me ascend the throne again? Or do you want to ascend the throne yourself? "


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Marquis Anguo opened his eyes wider. He hadn''t expected that Weisheng Junyan would say such words. Perhaps Weisheng Junyan was not a fool at all. Otherwise, he would not have been able to be the emperor for so many years.


    "I''m frightened." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo said respectfully, "I just think that this place is not suitable for you to live, so I will try my best to save you out of here."


    Weisheng Junyan asked in a deep voice, "Are you trying to remove Yvning? You want to usurp the throne? "


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan had said, Marquis Anguo knelt down. Now that he had gotten down, he would get back all these things in the future. Besides, Weisheng Junya


    new emperor."


    The shadow guard looked at Weisheng Junyan and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, you should know the consequence of using the shadow guards. Do you really want to do that?"


    Looking at the man taking the lead, Weisheng Junyan nodded seriously. "At least this will be my country in the future, isn''t it?"


    The leader of the shadow guards looked at Weisheng Junyan and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, his highness is even more powerful than you have imagined. Over the years, we have been watching his highness grow up. If it were not for the fact that Empress Xianyi has died, he would not have become what he is now."


    Weisheng Junyan looked at shadow guard and nodded seriously, "you''re right. After all, I caused the death of Empress Xianyi, so he should hate me. Since he hates me so much, I''ll give him this world. "


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, the shadow guard said respectfully, "I will do as your majesty ordered. From now on, we will be the shadow guards of the new emperor."


    Weisheng Junyan waved his hand to the leader of shadow guards and said, "go ahead. Marquis Anguo can''t be kept anymore."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Watching the shadow guard disappear, Weisheng Junyan spoke slowly, "Yvning, I''m helping you for the last time."

 Chapter 581 Marquis Anguo‘s Death (Ⅱ)

    Of course, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know that everything had been heard by Yvning.


    It was true that she hated Weisheng Junyan very much, but the fact that Weisheng Junyan was her biological father could not be changed.


    The reason why Weisheng Junyan held a grudge against hawk was because of Melissa?


    It was not until now that she realized something was not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps his father really loved him very much.


    But so what? After all, his mother had passed away, and he was no longer the young fool.


    If his mother was still alive, he would be willing to be the little hawk all his life under her protection. In a word, all the happiness had been ruined by Weisheng Junyan himself.


    Now all the beautiful past had been sabotaged, he would like to end all these nightmare by himself.


    The matters between Weisheng Junyan, and Qilian Qingyan should be settled now.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the man in black who was standing by his side, Yvning said in a deep voice, "Weisheng Junyan hasn''t disappointed me yet in the end."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that Marquis Anguo has been dead now." The man in black looked at respectfully and said respectfully. "Are we still going to deal with Marquis Anguo now?"


    Looking at the man in black, Yvning shook his head, "no, there''s no need to do that. Now we don''t need to go against Marquis Anguo. Since the shadow guards will help us solve the problem, then we just need to wait for the result. Now the most important thing is to know the result of Marquis Anguo and what my mother thinks."


    Yvning always called the little girl "mother". Now that Yvning had had ascended to the throne, logically speaking, his mother, Qilian Qingyan, had passed away, and should not have called her mother in this way.


    "Your Majesty, the deceased empress has passed away for many years. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go on like this.


    id with a smile.


    "Yanyan is right." Yvning said in a low voice, "The Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom have been peaceful for too long." He clenched his fists.


    "Yvning, don''t worry about that. We''ll take care of everything. The new emperor is the new emperor, and they will surely fawn on Emperor Hongjia. By then, the Three Kingdoms will join hands to destroy the new emperor." "But it''s a pity that the emperor of the Donghe Kingdom will also be replaced." Qingyan said while curling her lips.


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Qingyan, "I''ll leave the matter of the Donghe Kingdom to you. And I''ll handle the affairs here."


    "I want to give you another surprise tonight," Qingyan nodded earnestly as she looked at Yvning.


    "What surprise?" Yvning asked curiously.


    "Dad, Qingyang, come out!"


    When Yvning heard the voice of Qingyan, Yvning was surprised and his eyes opened widely. Then he saw that Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Qingyang appear in front of him.


    "Grandfather, uncle." Yvning said in shock. Then he looked at Qingyan with confusion and asked, "Yanyan, what''s going on?"


    It had been many years since the last time Qilian Yvjun saw his grandson. Tears streamed down his face. "My dear Yvning, I have finally met you again."

 Chapter 582 Marquis Anguos Death (Ⅲ)

    Yvning looked at the two people in front of him and stammered in surprise, "grandfather, uncle, didn''t you already..." Yvning looked at the expressions of the two of them, but he didn''t know say it out in the end.


    He remembered very clearly that both Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Qingyang should have been killed, but now they appeared here safe and sound.


    "Yvning, I was saved by Taoist Yunhen. As for your uncle, he was saved by the Wanshou Pavilion." Looking at Yvning, Qilian Yvjun spoke sincerely, "Yvning, you''ve finally grown up."


    Yvning nodded earnestly and said, "grandfather, I''ve grown up. Don''t worry. I will definitely repay the honor of our Qilian clan after Qilian Qinglang comes back."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyang smiled and said, "Yvning, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I didn''t expect you to grow up so soon."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyang''s face, Yvning said, "uncle, you know I have been trying very hard to help the Qilian clan recover its glory."


    Both Qilian Qingyang and Qilian Yvjun nodded earnestly as they looked at Yvning.


    "In fact, I have been in the Donghe Kingdom for such a long time. After all, there was a news from Weisheng Junyan at that time that you were already dead, and I went to the Donghe Kingdom under the protection of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    "As for grandfather, he has lived on the mountain. No one knows his existence, only your mother knows. "Your mother always knows that I''m alive," said Qilian Yvjun, after he looked at Yvning and then at Qingyan.


    Yvning turned to look at Qingyan, who nodded earnestly and said, "I do know, but I can''t tell you about this."


    Yvning knew what Qingyan meant. After all, Weisheng Junyan was still the emperor at that time, and even Qilian Qingyi hadn''t died. If any of them had appeared, they would have been killed.


    "Grandfather, when Yvjing wakes up, she will b


    en had mentioned the name of Jingxuan before him a couple of times, and Qilian Yvjun knew that he was Su Qingyan''s perfect couple.


    He grabbed Jingxuan''s hand and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, from now on, you''re in charge of Yanyan''s happiness."


    Looking at Qilian Yvjun, Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let Yanyan down."


    Qingyan looked at them with smile.


    ''Have you seen it? Qilian Qingyi Although you got everything and I lost everything in the past, I was lucky enough to be reborn. Again, I got everything, and you lost everything.


    There are a great number of the Bian flower on the netherworld Road, and they will guide you to the nether world.


    I hope you can forget everything in the past after drinking the soup of Mengpo. (*TN: Mengpo is a character in the myth of China. She is responsible for making the soup for the people who have died, and they will forget everything in their previous life after they drink off the soup made by Mengpo.)


    Or, your soul can''t be reincarnated, and can never bear the pain of the red lotus karma fire forever.


    No matter how you would end up with, you would be destined to be a loser and be unable to be redeemed for the rest of your life.


    I am the real winner.''

 Chapter 583 Princess Zhaoren (Ⅰ)

    The next morning, when Yvning had just gone to the court, she had heard about the news about Marquis Anguo, and it was the enemy of Marquis Anguo who had told Yvning about it. Yvning''s poker face had frightened the ministers.


    Of course, Yvning had discerned the subtle expressions on their faces, but he didn''t say a word. After all, Marquis Anguo deserved to die.


    It would be a suicide to go to negotiate with Weisheng Junyan. Marquis Anguo would never give up his throne Marquis Anguo no matter how stupid he used to be.


    After the shadow guards took action, Marquis Anguo''s dream of becoming the emperor was finally shattered.


    "Withdraw if you have nothing to do report." Hearing the words of Li Changsheng, the ministers looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you all have nothing to say, I''ll leave." Yvning stood up and left, not caring about the expressions of the ministers behind him.


    After the court, all of them began to play up to the newly appointed prime minister, Fengyuan, who was the youngest one in the history of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Congratulations, prime minister." Seeing the expressions on Fengyuan''s face, all of them came over to say something against their will.


    To be honest, none of them had ever thought that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he would set up the position of prime minister, and Fengyuan was so young.


    "Thank you, everyone. His majesty wants to see me. I have to go now." Fengyuan turned around and left.


    "Fengyuan, you are still unwilling to forgive me?" Glancing at Fengyuan, Feng Jianhan said helplessly, "it was an accident about your sister."


    Fengyuan shook his head with profound resignation, "my sister is dead and my mother is dead. Do you think it''s necessary for me to go back now? What''s more, your son is also excellent now. You don''t need me. " Suddenly, something occurred to Fengyua


    ooked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "moreover, now my uncle has come back. We can finally reunite."


    Hearing his words, Fengyuan asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, you mean elder general is back? And the young general? "


    Yvning nodded his head and said, "my grandpa and uncle have all survived. I guess that even Qilian Qinglang didn''t know about this."


    When Fengyuan heard the name, he furrowed his brows. "Your Majesty, didn''t Qilian Qinglang run away? Has he come back again? "


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and smiled, "he was sent back when he fled to Beilin Kingdom."


    "Qilian Qinglang and Qilian Qingyi are different. Qilian Qinglang have solid military kungfu. I don''t think it will be easy for you to deal with him." Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said with a frown, "moreover, the army of southwest region seems to have been obeyed by Qilian Qinglang. He trained them on his own."


    Yvning asked with a smile. "Do you really think that the army was trained by Qilian Qinglang? To tell you the truth, the army in the southwest region was controlled by my mother. After my mother died, there was no one in charge of that army. Later, the leader came to me and made a play at that time. In fact, they don''t listen to Qilian Qinglang''s orders. "

 Chapter 584 Princess Zhaoren (Ⅱ)

    ...


    Fengyuan was surprised to find that Yvning had made such an arrangement.


    After all, there were reasons why he could become the emperor. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t have the ability to be the emperor. But he had done it.


    "Qilian Qinglang has been escorted back by Qinchai Minister of Beilin Kingdom. You can receive him at that time. I don''t want to see anyone now." Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said wearily, "you know what I mean."


    "Understood!."


    Fengyuann said respectfully as he saw Yvning turn around and left.


    "Fengyuan, I heard that it was Princess Rongyue who escorted Qilian Qinglang back. It was said that she is exceedingly beautiful, and she is the most beautiful woman in Beilin Kingdom. I think the intention of the emperor of Beilin Kingdom is self-evident."


    Looking at the man in black, Fengyuan nodded with a smile, ''''Of course I know what to do."


    The man in black smiled and nodded Fengyuan.


    Then he turned around and left.


    After standing there and thinking for a while, Fengyuan turned around and left.


    Their intention was self-evident. Moreover, Yvning had just ascended to the throne, and no one in charge of the harem. However, it was impossible for his majesty to marry any woman at this point.


    According to Yvning''s current character, it would be very difficult for him to marry a woman and have children.


    When Fengyuan thought of this, he remembered the figure of the deceased empress. Her words were still ringing in his ears.


    ����Fengyuan, when Yvning ascends the throne one day, I will give you a splendid future. But before that, you just need to calm down and wait for the right moment.


    To be honest, Fengyuan admired her long-term view. And it was time for him to take actions now.


    "Yanyan, why did you believe in this man and let him be my prime minister?" Yvning held a grass in his mouth and looked at Qingyan with a


    n front of them.


    Qingyan knew the man. He was the confidant of Yvning, and also a member of the members of the Bagua Sect.


    "Your Majesty, Leader!" The men in black looked at Qingyan and respectfully and said respectfully.


    "Moying, how is the investigation going?" Yvning looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "did Princess Rongyue come in person?"


    Moying nodded his head while looking at Yvning, "yes, Princess Rongyue came here in person. It''s the idea of emperor of Beilin Kingdom. He wanted Princess Rongyue to marry you." Looking at Yvning, Moying said respectfully, "should we get rid of Princess Rongyue?"


    Yvning shook his head while looking at Moying. Then he looked at Qingyan, who was standing aside, and asked, "Yanyan, what do you think we should do with this matter?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan said resignedly, "brother, didn''t you ask Fengyuan to handle it? In that case, why don''t you believe in his ability? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning was embarrassed. He had thought that Qingyan didn''t know what was going on, but he was wrong. After all, Qingyan was the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion. If she couldn''t get such information, then what was the meaning of the existence of Wanshou Pavilion?

 Chapter 585 Princess Rongyue (Ⅰ)

    When Feng Chengyue came to the Nanchen Kingdom after receiving the order from her father, she was a little nervous and uneasy, because her father wanted to her to marry the new emperor and become the empress. (*TN: Feng Chengyue and Princess Rongyue are the same person.)


    Being the empress was what she dreamed of all the time. However, she knew her status in Beilin Kingdom and her birth mother was just a maid. Although she had been loved dearly by the emperor of Beilin Kingdom, there were still many people who bullied her, because she had no mother whom she could rely on at all.


    Now, the intention of his father was very clear. He wanted her to marry Yvning, and to get stronger support from her. Although she had never seen Yvning, she had seen his portrait, and he was handsome and talented and was indeed the best choice to her husband.


    However, she wasn''t sure if Yvning would fall in love with her or not.


    Thinking of this, Feng Chengyue shook her head, thinking, Even if he doesn''t like her, she can''t do anything about it. After all, she did not have the support of mother. If she wanted to be the empress, she was definitely not qualified.


    Moreover, there were so many people who liked the new emperor and she was not sure whether she could stand out among them.


    "princess, don''t think too much." Feng Chengyue''s maid, Luomei, looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "maybe the new emperor is not as handsome as you think he is."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head helplessly. "If that''s the case, then it only proves that he is more handsome than the man in the painting. I don''t think he will have a crush on me."


    Luomei shook her head while looking at Feng Chengyue, "Princess, you are the most beautiful woman in the Beilin Kingdom, much more beautiful other princesses. If the new emperor does not like you, it only means that he do not know how to appreciate beauty." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and sniffed: "princ


    he arms of Yaochi and sweating continuously, Feng Chengyue gave a handkerchief to him and said, "I''m not a person here, and I''m not familiar with this place. I don''t think you''re someone here, right?"


    Looking at the handkerchief that Feng Chengyue handed to him, he took it over and wiped sweat off Qingyan''s face. She said, "Miss, we are the people here, but we met kidnappers on our way back to Fengjing. Miss has always been weak, and her asthma occurred on the run." Yaochi turned to Feng Chengyue and said in a begging tone, "Miss, could you please give us a ride? We will be grateful for your help."


    The coachman could tell from Yaochi''s expression that Yaochi knew kungfu. He was worried that the assassin was sent by Beilin Kingdom. If Feng Chengyue was killed, then Feng Chengbi would be the most favored princess. And these two people must be the assassins sent by Feng Chengbi.


    Just as Feng Chengyue was about to speak, the coachman pulled her aside and said, "princess, we don''t know who they are. Why should we help her? If she was sent by princess, we would be dead for sure."


    "Tianyou, don''t worry about me. If they were really sent by my sister, then they would have died. If not, we''ll have to save this girl." (*TN: The coachman is named Tianyou.) Said Feng Chengyue in a determined tone.

 Chapter 586 Princess Rongyue (Ⅱ)

    Tianyou didn''t know how to persuade Feng Chengyue for a moment. Seeing the sincere and solemn expression on her face, Tianyou could do nothing but say, "princess, if something bad happens to your highness, how should I explain it to the emperor?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou and shook her head resignedly. "If I really have an accident, I will not blame you for it. This is my fata. Anyway, my life was stolen from the God."


    Hearing what Feng Chengyue said, Tianyou said resignedly, "princess, how could you say that?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou and said with a smile, "please don''t blame me. What I said is the truth. If my mother hadn''t risked her life to give birth to me, perhaps I wouldn''t have died."


    Tianyou glanced at Yaochi and Qingyan, and then turned to Feng Chengyue, "since princess has made up her mind, I will protect princess at all costs. Don''t you dare to anything to her."


    Hearing Tianyou''s words, Feng Chengyue turned to Yaochi and Qingyan and said, "you don''t have to listen to him. Although I am a princess, my mother is just a maid."


    Looking at Feng Chengyue, Yaochi nodded and said respectfully, "princess, greetings!"


    Feng Chengyue shook her head and said, "put your Miss on my carriage. Hurry up."


    Yaochi nodded and carried Qingyan into the carriage. Luomei was surprised to see them and asked, "Miss, why did you bring strangers into the carriage?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head. "It''s all right. She has asthma. I know it is a serious symptom. If it is not cured in time, she will definitely die." Feng Chengyue responded, as she took out a hot towel to cool Qingyan down.


    "I will always remember your kindness, princess." Yaochi looked at Feng Chengyue and said with respect, "I can''t tell you Miss''s identity, but I can assure you that we are not sent by the Third Princess and kill you. Don''t worry."


    Looking


    , are you here for the marriage?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Feng Chengyue widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. But looking at what Qingyan wore, she knew that Qingyan was not an ordinary person''s daughter. She was more like a Miss.


    Feng Chengyue nodded seriously, looking at her. "I do have my own troubles, because I came here for the emperor''s sake. My father wanted me to be the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, but I wasn''t sure whether the new emperor would like me or not."


    Qingyan smiled when she heard Feng Chengyue''s words.


    At the sight of the plaque, Yaochi spoke smilingly, "Miss, we have arrived in the Capital City."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "since we''ve arrived, we have to separate now, princess."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and asked in a worried tone, "since we''re already in the Capital City, why don''t we go into together? It won''t be so bumpy."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head resignedly. "princess, don''t worry. If there is a chance, we may meet again."


    The carriage stopped and Yaochi helped Qingyan get off.


    "If so, I''ll see you again."


    Qingyan nodded with a smile and whispered in a low voice, "we''ll meet soon."

 Chapter 587 Princess Rongyue (Ⅲ)

    Looking at their receding figures, Yaochi said with a smile, "Miss, what do you think of Princess Rongyue?"


    "What do you think, Yaochi?" Qingyan asked in return.


    Yaochi nodded his head and added, "I think she is good enough for Yvning. And according to her character, she should be the mother of the kingdom."


    "You''re right. At least for now, I''m satisfied with her. But I still don''t know much about her."


    Yaochi asked respectfully. "What should we do now? Now that Princess Rongyue has appeared, I believe young master will summon her soon. "


    Qingyan shook her head, "no, you are wrong. Their purpose is not just for the marriage."


    Frowning, Yaochi asked, "does Beilin Kingdom want to take over the Nanchen Kingdom?


    Hearing what Yaochi said, MQingyan sneered and said, "Beilin Kingdom is just a small country. How are them want to swallow the Nanchen Kingdom? It''s ridiculous. You know, the Nanchen Kingdom is now the best in military forces. Now even if the Donghe Kingdom sends his troops to attack him, they won''t be able to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom, let alone Beilin Kingdom."


    Yaochi actually agreed very much with what Qingyan said. If Weisheng Junyan were still the emperor, they might have a way to defeat the military, but now when the emperor was Yvning now, the talents he had used were all elites from the Wanshou Pavilion and the Bagua Sect and they were more handy in the battlefield.


    "You know my fourth brother well." "He does not want the throne, why not let him pass the throne to Yvning. In that way, the forces of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom can be united." said fourth brother seriously.


    "You are right, Miss." "At that time, we will still in charge of the Wanshou Pavilion," said Yaochi with a smile.


    "At that time, you just help me to guard this world. I believe with the help of th


    erwise, if you offend them, we will suffer."


    At this moment, the carriage collided with another coming carriage. The commoners on both sides immediately ran away for refuge.


    "What happened?" Feng Chengyue lifted the curtain and spoke helplessly, "Tianyou, did something happen ?"


    Tianyou looked at the carriage in front of him and looked at the people in the carriage. "Our carriage collided with it." said Tianyou respectfully.


    When Feng Chengyue heard this, she was stunned. "What? Did we hurt any innocent people? I told you to be careful in the downtown area."


    Tianyou wanted to tell Feng Chengyue that it was that carriage that crashed into him, not him. But when he looked at her expression, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Tianyou, apologize to them now." Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou with a worried look and said, "if you break anything, you have to pay for it."


    Just as Tianyou was about to speak, he heard a sound from the carriage, "who is in front? Do you know who we are? "


    When Tianyou was about to speak, Feng Chengyue stopped him. She looked at Tianyou, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s get out of the way for him. We''re new here, and we''d better not attract too much attention.

 Chapter 588 Princess Rongyue (IV)

    Looking at the expression on Princess Rongyue''s face, Tianyou could only stand aside resignedly. The reason why many people wanted to kill her was that she was too gentle and soft hearted. In fact, if the emperor of Beilin Kingdom hadn''t protected her well, she wouldn''t have lived until now.


    "Hurry up! Tell me your name!" A maid looked at them and said in an unsatisfied voice, "if you still stand in the middle of the street, our carriage will step on yours."


    Feng Chengyue said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry. It''s our fault. We''ll make way right now." Then he asked the carriage to move aside.


    Looking at Princess Rongyue, Tianyou pushed the carriage aside.


    "The person in the carriage seems to be very arrogant!" At this time, a girl in silk walked out, and there was a another girl standing beside her.


    "Who are you?" The maid looked at Weisheng Yvjing and said with a frown, "our Miss is Princess Zhaoren, the sister of the emperor! Kneel down! "


    When Weisheng Yvjing heard the name, she frowned, and her maid next to her grinned with pleasure. Before Yvning had issued the decree of this title, someone had come to impersonate Princess Zhaoren.


    "Yanyan, how come someone pretends to be you now?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at and frowned, "I remember brother hasn''t issued an imperial edict, has he?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what she wants to do," Qingyan said, shaking her head.


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded her head and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t say that! Otherwise, his majesty will think I am bullying innocent people with her identity. " Upon hearing the voice, Qingyan furrowed her brows. It sounded familiar to her, but she couldn''t recall who it was.


    "princess, this is the first time you''ve come to the Nanchen Kingdom. If something unexpected happens, how can I explain it to the Crown Prince?" "We are ordered to come to Rthe


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan nodded her head earnestly and said, "yes. When Weisheng Bingjing was about to give birth, Weisheng Bingqin told her that Qilian Yvjun would take concubines and would never love her again. Weisheng Bingqin risked her life to give birth to Qilian Qingyan and Qilian Qingyang, but she died at last. Don''t you think Weisheng Bingqin is the murderer?"


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously, "yes. But why did she want my grandmother to die? They were close, right? " At least, what she heard was true. Perhaps no one knew the secret hidden in the truth, but she believed that Qingyan would not lie to her.


    When Qingyan thought of it, she clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t know the truth, but she believed that Qilian Yvjun wouldn''t lie to her, and Qilian Yvran would also not lie to her. What''s more, what they said was the same as the information he found.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you say something?" Weisheng Yvjing didn''t notice that Qingyan''s face changed slightly, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Why?" "That''s because Weisheng Bingqin wanted to marry your great grandfather, but your great grandfather''s favorite person is your great grandmother." Qingyan answered while wearing a cold smile on her face.

 Chapter 589 Sikong Zhaoya (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya said helplessly, "Linniang, we are not relatives by marriage. Mother just wants me to see my nephew."


    Hearing what Sikong Zhaoya said, Linniang said respectfully, "I won''t."


    ''ha-ha.'' When Qingyan heard this, she just wanted to sneer. She didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would say such words. Moreover, would Yvning really recognize her? She really wanted to know.


    According to Yvning''s character, he might directly drive her out of the imperial palace. Now she should expect Yvning to be respectful to her.


    "Yanyan, what should we do now?" Weisheng Yvjing smiled and said, "I didn''t know I also have another aunt."


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvjing and held her hands, "Yvjing, let''s go. The rest of the things has nothing to do with us anyway." With that, Qingyan turned around and left with Weisheng Yvjing.


    When Qingyan turned around and left, Qingyan saw the familiar figure at a glance. And when Qingyan felt his sight, she also looked up at him.


    Tianyou frowned at the sight of Qingyan. This woman they had saved was not as simple as it seemed.


    "princess, the carriage has gone. Let''s go." Asked Tianyou in a respectful way.


    Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou and said earnestly, "well, in this case, let''s find a hotel to stay."


    "princess, why don''t we find a courier station and stay there?" Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue with a puzzled look on her face and asked: "do you hope that the new emperor Nan will treat us well?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head helplessly. "I don''t want to live there."


    Luomei had no choice but to nod while looking at Feng Chengyue.


    And when Sikong Zhaoya left, she curled up her lips with joy as she looked at Feng Chengyue.


    "princess, that Feng Chengyue is really easy to deal with." Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with


    had an incomprehensible look on his face, ''''You have been so nice to her, but she seems to still don''t like you."


    Yvning said softly, "I''m willing to be a good child in her eyes."


    While listening to Yvning''s words, Moying seemed to have known a very important secret. He looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "I got it."


    Now, Moying could finally figure out why Junmo had given the position of the leader of the Bagua Sect to Su Qingyan, and why Junmo had treated Su Qingyan so well. The only possibility was that Su Qingyan possessed the soul of Qilian Qingyan, so he treated her so well.


    This was also the main reason why Yvning could not marry Su Qingyan.


    "Moying, the reason why Sikong Zhaoya came here is to test me." Yvning looked at Moying and said with a smile, "but I''m afraid we can''t let Weisheng Bingqin make it. If Yifu didn''t tell me, I really didn''t know that grandmother was killed by Weisheng Bingqin. Now that this woman is here, why don''t we give her a big gift to her?"


    ''And the best gift for her is to take her life.


    Grandmother, don''t worry. I will definitely revenge for you. This is not only what you want to see, but also the scene that I want to see.'' Yvning thought to himself decisively.

 Chapter 590 Sikong Zhaoya (Ⅱ)

    "What do you want to do, your majesty?" "Your majesty, if you want me to do this, I''ll go and kill Sikong Zhaoya right now," Moying said respectfully.


    Yvning shook his head and said, "killing people is a very quick way. Since Sikong Zhaoya wanted to control me so much, why didn''t I do it earlier? Slowly torture is the most interesting. I''m a person who doesn''t care about the result."


    "Yes, I understand," Moying nodded seriously.


    Looking at Moying, Yvning nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "just do it."


    "Yes, your majesty." Then Moying disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that Moying disappeared, the corners of Yvning''s lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    Soon, the door of the Yvshu Library was pushed open. Judging from the footsteps, he knew that it must be Jingxuan. When he turned his head, he met Jingxuan''s smiling eyes.


    "Jingxuan, what brings you here?" "What has Yanyan been busy with these days?" Yvning asked smilingly.


    "Of course I''m busy with your lifetime event," said Jingxuan with a smile.


    Yvning was stunned when she heard these words. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, "does Yanyan really like that princess from Beilin Kingdom?"


    Jingxuan looked at Yvning in front of him and nodded earnestly. "Maybe, but you should believe in Yanyan''s insight."


    "Of course I believe her. After all, it is very difficult for a girl to attract her attention. If Susan is a good girl, maybe I will consider accepting her as the empress." Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "it''s kind of a wish of my deceased mother, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan smiled and answered, "yes! What Yanyan worry most is your marriage. If Yvjing get married in the Donghe Kingdom, you will be the one she can''t worry most. "


    "I understand." Yvning nodded se


    plessly. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "you''ve misled Yvjing. I wonder who will marry her in the future."


    "Yvjing is so outstanding. There must be many misters who want to marry her. However, few of them can get my approval," said Qingyan with a smile on her face.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and then at Yvjing, and then at a loss.


    "Brother, Yanyan and I met Princess Rongyue today. She is indeed the most beautiful girl in Beilin Kingdom. As for that Princess Zhaoren from the Xiyue Kingdom, she may have the same personality as her mother." Weisheng Yvjing looked at Yvning and said seriously, "the two princesses are here for the purpose of becoming the empress. I wonder which one do you like, brother?''''


    Hearing Yvjing''s teasing tone, Qingyan rubbed her chin and smiled, "well, according to brother''s personality, I don''t think that Sikong Zhaoya is not going to have a good ending. As for Princess Rongyue, it''s still debatable, isn''t it?"


    Yvning was speechless. He didn''t expect that Qingyan could read his mind. He nodded at them and said, "right. Sikong Zhaoya''s mother is the murderer of Weisheng Bingqin. Since her daughter has come, how can I give up this opportunity easily?"

 Chapter 591 Sikong Zhaoya (Ⅲ)

    After they left the Yvshu Library, Qingyan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Jingxuan, what''s wrong with you? Why are you staring at me like that? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I just don''t think I can see enough of you."


    Qingyan asked resignedly. "What are you thinking about? Did Yvning say something to you? Don''t take his words seriously. What''s done is done. He''s my brother now, and I''m just his sister. "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. Then he held her hand and said, "Yanyan, when the world layout is set, let''s wander around. No matter where we are, I will be happy as long as I am with you."


    "Did he really not tell you anything?" Qingyan asked, looking at Jingxuan with concern.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and asked resignedly, "what do you think Yvning''ll tell me?"


    Qingyan shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know. But I think you acted differently today. That''s why I thought he had told you something. After all, he knows something better than you."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yvning asked me to take care of you, and she said Junmo is always a scar in your heart."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, he was. But he is not now anymore. After all, Junmo has been dead, and he was buried with Qilian Qingyan."


    Before Jingxuan could say something, Qingyan continued, "so from now on, I''m just Su Qingyan. Qilian Qingyan has nothing to do with me anymore. This world has no Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi, Marquis Anguo and Qilian clan now. Now I''m just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Su Qingyan."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yes, and you will be my wife.''''


    Looking at the serious expression on his face, Qingyan nodded. ''''yes. Your highness, you haven''t married her yet."


    Wh


    niang and said with a smile. "Linniang, have you forgotten your own identity after you stay in the Xiyue Kingdom for two long?"


    Hearing what the man in black said, Linniang felt cold sweat all over her body, and then she knelt down and said: "I dare not, I have always been working for you, how can I do anything not good for you."


    The man in black played the jade ring in his hand and still said with a smile, "it''s good that you understand. You have to know the place where you were born. I can save you out, so I can also send you back. You don''t want to go there any more, right?"


    Linniang looked at the man in black and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t want to go to that damn place any more. Please don''t throw me back."


    The man hurried to Linniang, grabbed her chin and said, "you are smart. As long as you help me with this, I''ll do you a favor after Sikong Zhaoya dies."


    Hearing what the man in black said, Linniang said in a quivering voice, "master, I just want to know how is that man doing?"


    The man''s lips curved into a line. "You should know you can ask and what you can''t. That person is very important to you. I understand, but I hope you know that I will keep my promise."

 Chapter 592 Sikong Zhaoya (IV)

    Seeing that the expression on the face of the man in black, Linniang knew had already touched the bottom line of the man, so she continued to say respectfully, "master, please rest assured, I will do things in accordance with your orders."


    The man in black nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good that you understand. Linniang, I know you won''t let me down, and what you should do next. "


    "I know what to do. I won''t let you down." Linniang shook her head.


    "That''s good. As soon as this is done, I will give you what you want." Then the man turned around and disappeared not far away.


    Linniang had never seen his face, but she knew that he must be a very gentle person, or he would not get her out of that place.


    When Linniang returned to courier station, she guarded in front of Sikong Zhaoya''s door. She knew that Sikong Zhaoya was used to being treated well by others, but she had no choice but to betray her master.


    Thinking of this, Linniang closed her eyes. For her future, she had to do this. After all, she still yearned for the beautiful life in the future.


    The next morning, when Sikong Zhaoya woke up, she found that everything she needed had been prepared by Linniang. She looked at Linniang with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "princess, are you awake?" Seeing what Sikong Zhaoya was doing, Linniang handed the towel to her.


    "Linniang, we have come to the Xiyue Kingdom as the envoy today." After wiping her face, Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said seriously, "I believe that the new emperor has received the message from us."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "princess, don''t worry. Our envoys should have arrived at the Nanchen Kingdom. They will meet the new emperor today. Then we will meet with them."


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Sikong Zhaoya nodded with satisfaction. "Linniang, if


    n. Long time no see," Xuanyuan Yvkai glanced at them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you''ve only been here for a month, and the emperor has been changed. Mother is still worried about when you can deal with those people."


    Yvningn stared at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "thanks to Yanyan and Jingxuan, or I can''t get the throne so soon."


    "Have you dealt with the matter of Weisheng Junyan?" Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Yvning and said respectfully, "It was my mother''s request. She also asked me to ask him a few questions."


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded earnestly. "Weisheng Junyan has been imprisoned and he will be executed soon."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Qingyan and then at Jingxuan in confusion.


    "you don''t know the truth, do you?" Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "a few days ago, there was a natural disaster in Fengjing. Such a thing happened during Weisheng Junyan''s tenure. Considering the circumstances of the Nanchen Kingdom, Weisheng Junyan should be sentenced. As the saying goes," the prince will sue the same crime as the people, not to mention that he is an emperor of the kingdom. But how to execute him is still debatable. What do you think, Yanyan? "

 Chapter 593 Envoys (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan knew what Yvning meant. After all, it would be very inhumane to punish Weisheng Junyyan with carriage tearing in front of so many people, not to mention that Weisheng Junyan was once the emperor.


    Therefore, the best way now was not to kill Weisheng Junyan. As for what would happen to Weisheng Junyan. it had nothing to do with her. Even if Yvning didn''t want to kill Weisheng Junyan, it was okay. But Qingyan knew Yvning was not that kind of person.


    "Well, since it''s brother''s idea and all the envoy have arrived at Fengjing, I think we''d better release Weisheng Junyan first."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "Okay, just do as Yanyan say."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning with a tender smile on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yvkai didn''t know the relationship between them and the reason why Qingyan would become the princess of Nanchen Kingdom, but it seemed that Yvning treated her very well.


    Yvning stared at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "are you considering why I make Yanyan a princess since she is from the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Yvning and said seriously, "I do have this thought. But if it were Yanyan, I think she is a princess worthy of the name. After all, she doesn''t need such an identity."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "If I tell me I really like this title, what will you do?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Qingyan and shook his head. "You don''t look like such person. If you really like it, why don''t you like your fourth brother? Like my mother, Yanyan never fights for anything, but if someone hurts her, she must take the initiative to fight back. "


    Weisheng Yvjing said with a smile. ''''You do seem to know Yanyan well.


    When Benson saw the micro quiet, he smiled and said, "long time no see, your highn


    nd spoke helplessly, "Your majesty! Didn''t you the princess accompany the Sixth Prince and leave just now? "


    "So what?" Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile. Then he looked at Qingyan and Jingxuan, who were standing aside. "We also have other two envoys to from the Donghe Kingdom, right? Don''t you remember? "


    Fengyuan really wanted to roll his eyes at Yvning. He took a deep breath and continued, "Your Majesty, they will not mind it if you come to accept other envoys."


    "Of course I do." Qingyan and Jingxuan answered almost at the same time.


    Yvning shrugged at Fengyuan and said, "James, did you see that? I have to stay here to receive the two distinguished guests. How can I slack off? "


    Seeing the calmness on Yvning''s face, Fengyuan said resignedly, "if that''s the case..."


    Jingxuan walked to Fengyuan and whispered in his ear, "I believe you know what to do with your strength."


    Fengyuan understood what Yvning meant and said, "I got it. I''ll do it right now."


    Seeing that Fengyuan turned around and left, Yvning said with a smile, "Yvning, what did you say to him just now? Why did he just leave?"


    Looking at Yvning''s probing eye, Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile.

 Chapter 594 Envoys (Ⅱ)

    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m also curious about what you said to Fengyuan. I think I know him very well. If we weren''t here, he would be at a loss what to do."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said with a smile, "I was telling him that he should know our identities."


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, that makes sense. After all, you were here to represent the Donghe Kingdom."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. After all, from the beginning, we came to the Nanchen Kingdom as the envoys."


    Yvning nodded seriously as he looked at Qingyan. He walked up to her and said in a low voice, "We can also meet Princess Rongyue this time. But Sikong Zhaoya does deserve the title of Princess Zhaoren at all. "


    "You know I don''t like Sikong Zhaoya. So please don''t give me this title." Qingyan looked at Yvning and said resignedly.


    Yvning nodded.


    As soon as they finished their words, Fengyuan had led the other envoys to the garden. Fengyuan looked at them and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is receiving the envoy of the Donghe Kingdom. Please forgive us if we can''t treat you well."


    When the others heard what Fengyuan said, they felt dissatisfied. But when they saw Jingxuan and Su Qingyan, they had to accept it. They knew about the identity of Su Qingyan, the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. In the battlefield, Suyun was as strong as the God of war. After all, Suyun broke into the Golden Snake Array all alone, and the most important thing was that he didn''t die in it and break it. This was also the reason why Suyun was famous among the three King


    Looking at the faint smile at the corners of Yvning''s mouth, Gonghao quickly said, "no, no, No. We don''t dare to have such an improper desire. We''re only here to congratulate you on the throne."


    Looking at Gonghao, Yvning said with a smile, "that would be the best. After all, I haven''t had the intention of finding an empress yet."


    Although Sikong Zhaoya didn''t know why Gonghao said something like that, but his words had ruined her plan. As a result, she couldn''t explain to her mother.


    Thinking of what Linniang had said last night, Sikong Zhaoya looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I was ordered to come here for the marriage. I must be the empress."


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "Oh! Why do you think you can be the empress? Do you think you can be an empress without my consent? " Yvning asked, annoyed.


    "That''s because I''ve liked your majesty since the very beginning! Your majesty also likes me, too, don''t you? Since you like me, why not propose to my father earlier? I know you will make me the empress after you become the emperor, right? "

 Chapter 595 Envoys (Ⅲ)

    Yvning looked at the expression on Sikong Zhaoya''s face and smiled. He walked a few steps to Sikong Zhaoya and grabbed her by the chin. "Princess Zhaoren?"


    Sikong Zhaoya felt a little pain and nodded her head. She didn''t expect that Yvning didn''t act according to her expectation at all. She had offered herself to him, but why did he act like this? All men liked the women who actively threw themselves at them, didn''t they?


    Of course, Gonghao didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would say such words. He said those words earlier because he wanted to help Sikong Zhaoya, but now it would not be worth it if he offended Yvning.


    He didn''t like Concubine Xian, but he didn''t expect that her daughter was so stupid. If it weren''t for the favor of the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom, how could Concubine Xian have such a status?


    "Your Majesty, how could you do this to me?" Sikong Zhaoya asked aggrievedly. "Do you think I''m not telling the truth? You have promised mother to marry me. Are you going to back out now? "


    Qingyan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. People were all confused when they looked at Qingyan. Although they didn''t like Sikong Zhaoya, the sudden burst of laughter was even more unreasonable.


    "Who is the girl who suddenly laughed? Don''t she know the etiquette? " One of the envoys whispered, "I''ve never seen this little girl. Why is she so rude?"


    "Yes. Where is she from?" Another envoy responded in a low voice, "Is she also one the envoys from the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    The man looked at the person next to him and shook his head. "It should not be. Could it be the envoy from the Donghe Kingdom? I heard the Donghe Kingdom sent Sixth Prince here. How come he has changed into a woman? Is the Sixth Prince actually a princess? "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Qingyan and said impatiently. "What are you laughing at? Who are you? How dare you mock at me


    pectfully, "Understood!" Then he asked at the thought of the envoy from the Xiyue Kingdom. "What should I do with them?"


    "You can do whatever you want. Even if they die, it''s none of our business." With these words, Yvning turned around and left.


    Then Qingyan and Jingxuan left as well.


    "I know who she is." Looking at the minister next to him, an envoy from Beilin Kingdom said in a low voice, "if I guess correctly, she is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo."


    "Marquis Dingguo? The one who broke into the Golden Snake array? "


    The envoy nodded his head seriously and said, "I heard the Donghe Kingdom sent the envoys at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that it should be the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. It seems she is favored by the new emperor very much."


    The man beside him nodded seriously and then looked at the receding figures.


    "princess, the new emperor has noticed us." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "I''ve told you that you are such a charming lady. The new emperor will definitely like you."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head resignedly. "Luomei, even if the new emperor had ever noticed me, that was because I am the princess from Beilin Kingdom, not because I am Feng Chengyue."

 Chapter 596 Misgivings (Ⅰ)

    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue, not knowing what to say. Though her princess was the daughter of a maid, she was the princess favored by the emperor.


    And she was raised by him at a young age. Although her mother died early, she was also brought up by the empress. The empress had only one Crown Prince, so she doted on the princess.


    Except Feng Chengbi, everyone liked Feng Chengyue. Because Feng Chengyue had given much love, Feng Chengbi hated her so much. Feng Chengbi had even planned to get rid of her.


    When they rescued Qingyan in the official road. They thought Qingyan might be the assassins sent by Feng Chengbi, but unexpectedly Qingyan had such a good relationship with the new emperor.


    "Luomei, let''s go." Feng Chengyue followed the envoy and left. Before leaving, she turned her head to look at Sikong Zhaoya, who was lying on the ground.


    Although Sikong Zhaoya was not sutiable to be the empress, in this way, Sikong Zhaoya lost her final chance. But this was also good, because only in this way, she would have a better chance of winning.


    But would the new emperor take a fancy to her? Or manybe he just likes the girl he had been so gentle to.


    Watching the envoys from different countries leave, Gonghao walked over to Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "princess, I think the matter will soon spread to the Xiyue Kingdom. As for how you will explain it to his majesty, I hope you can think about it."


    Sikong Zhaoya stood up with the help of Linniang. She looked at Gonghao and said discontentedly, "Gonghao, don''t you know the reason why I came to the Nanchen Kingdom? How could you say something like that in front of the new emperor? "


    Gonghao looked at her and said, ''''princess, I said that just to save you from an awkward situation. Do you want to become a laughingstock in the public? Or do you hope that a war between the two countries will happen? Anyway, by that time, it will be the Xiyue Kingdo


    battle, things would become more complicated.


    "Your Majesty, Fengyuan is outside the palace." Li Changsheng looked at Yvning and said respectfully.


    "Let him in." Yvning put down the files in his hands and smiled at Li Changsheng. After a short while, Fengyuan came in. When he saw the expression on Fengyuan''s face, he smiled and said, "Fengyuan, how is it going?"


    "Your Majesty, I have arranged their accommodations as your majesty ordered. Mr. Liu has indeed asked some questions about your majesty." Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "he also asked when will you summon them."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and asked with a smile, "How about that Princess Rongyue?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Fengyuan thought of Feng Chengyue''s appearance and said with a smile, "she is indeed beautiful, and she is even more beautiful than Qingyan."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "do you think she is qualified to the empress?"


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, if you think it''s a good idea, I will agree."


    Yvning shook his head as he looked at Fengyuan, "no one knows whether or not Princess Rongyue is qualified to the empress or not. But tell Gonghao I don''t want to meet Princess Zhaoren anymore. She will annoy Yanyan."

 Chapter 597 Misgivings (Ⅱ)

    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and asked resignedly, "what do you think the new emperor thinks about, Linniang? Didn''t mother say that men all like women who throw themselves at them? "


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya, shaking her head. "Maybe the new emperor doesn''t like this kind of woman."


    Hearing Linniang''s words, Sikong Zhaoya waved her hand, showing that she was bored, and said, "well, you can go downstairs first. I go to rest for a while."


    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya, Linniang politely retreated away.


    Linniang knew that Sikong Zhaoya also brought a secret guard with her this time. Maybe Linda needed the guard to do something for her, but if she hurt that man, she would only have one end.


    After confirming that Linniang had left, Linniang gently called the air and then saw a man in black. "princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Wujue, you should know what to do with what my mother has told you? Do you know where Weisheng Junyan is? " Asked Sikong Zhaoya in a low voice, looking at the man in front of her.


    "I found out that the elder emperor is living in the Shangli Garden and he has no real power. Besides, the new emperor respects him very much. He will discuss something with him occasionally. Perhaps he will also go to discuss with him this time."


    Looking at Wujue, Sikong Zhaoya handed a box to him. She said, "give it to the elder emperor when you get a chance. Tell him that I can must become the empress."


    Wujue nodded seriously and then left.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Sikong Zhaoya smiled.


    ''even so, you will still me my boy, Yvning.


    I will let you know that.''


    But Sikong Zhaoya didn''t notice that after Wujue left, another figure also disappeared.


    When Yvning heard the news, he looked at Moying and said with a smile, "this woman is good at such tricky ideas."


    er younger brothers, and they told us to support you in the future."


    Hearing that, Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning in surprise, but he found that his eyes were as clear as crystal, as if they had returned to the time when he had been in a family. At that time, even Qilian Qingyan was still there, and he had experienced the happiness of family reunion.


    "Yvning, why did you do that?" When Weisheng Junyan Yvning, he asked with a smile, "I deserve these punishments."


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "I once thought that you were involved in mother''s death, and mother died because of you. But up to now, things have come to light for us. I am, and so is she." Later, he patted the hand of Weisheng Junyan, and wrote a name in his palm.


    Looking at the words in his palm, Weisheng Junyan slowly closed his eyes and said, "Yvning, I''m sorry for what I have done to your mother. Thank you for still being willing to forgive me."


    "Father, since she had asked for all this, I will naturally grant her wish." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning still said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. From now on, I will be the emperor of this world and unify the other four kingdoms with their help."

 Chapter 598 Misgivings (Ⅲ)

    When Weisheng Junyan looked Yvning, he wore a smile of satisfaction on his face. It was as if he had seen himself when he had been young. At that time, his dream had indeed been domineering. At that time, he had even thought that as long as with the help of Junmo and Qilian Qingyan, it would not be a problem for him to unify the four countries.


    But none of them had ever thought that it would end like this.


    He was became the elder emperor at a young age, and his son became the new emperor.


    He had thought that after the envoys had left, he would return to the prison again, but Yvning told him that he would support. Was there anything better than the current situation?


    Unfortunately, the woman named Qilian Qingyan Qi was no longer here anymore.


    "Yvning..." When Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning, he held his hand and said with a smile, "I believe that you can do it, and it was also the wish of your mother."


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Weisheng Junyan, "I will certainly make it and even do better than my father."


    At this moment, Wujue was directly thrown in front of Yvning and Weisheng Junyan by Moying. "Your Majesty, he is always sneaking around. I don''t know what he is doing, so he is at your disposal now." Moying said respectfully.


    Wujue could do nothing but keep silent.


    Yvning looked at Wujue and said with a smile, "you are the shadow guard beside Sikong Zhaoya, right?"


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Wujue knew that Yun canglan might he had been discovered a long time ago. The reason why he was not arrested last time was just because Yvning knew he would come back.


    "Yes, I''m the secret guard of the princess." Wujue looked at Yvning and confessed.


    Yvning looked at Wujue and said with a smile, "then why did you come to the elder emperor? Did your princess ask you to do this? Or did your master ask yo


    go, so he could only disappear in front of them on his own.


    Yvning looked at Wujue, who had disappeared and ordered in a cold voice, "following that man."


    "Yvning, your mother didn''t have this hairpin on her head when she was dying. Why is it in the hand of Weisheng Bingqin?" Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan asked in confusion, "is there anyone else behind Qilian Qinglang except Xuanyuan Hao?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning shook his head resignedly. "I don''t know the specific situation either. Yifu should have told me the truth, especially under such a circumstance."


    While looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan nodded, "Yvning, you''re right. If there were someone more powerful behind Qilian Qingyi, then Weisheng Bingqin will not did such things."


    Yvning nodded to Weisheng Junyan and said, "I will ask Moying to investigate this matter. I want to know why this hairpin is finally in the hand of Weisheng Bingqin."


    When Weisheng Junyan saw the back of Yvning, his mouth twisting into a faint smile.


    ''Yanyan, it would be nice if you are still alive. Our son is so excellent now. But don''t worry. When all the things are settled, I will accompany you. Even if you don''t want to see me, I will protect you in hell.''

 Chapter 599 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (Ⅰ)

    Yvning held the Golden Phoenix Hairpin in his hand and went to see Qingyan. Qian Yin looked at the Golden Phoenix Hairpin and asked in surprise, "Yvning, where did you get it?"


    Yvning said excitedly, "Yanyan, do you remember this hairpin?"


    "I wore it for ten years, how could I not rememer it?" Qingyan answered resignedly.


    Yvning breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. "Yanyan, it was handed in by the shadow guard of Sikong Zhaoya. She probably wants to obtain the position of the empress through this golden hairpin."


    Qingyan asked in surprise, "Sikong Zhaoya gave it to you?"


    Yvning nodded with a serious look, "yes. Sikong Zhaoya gave it to her secret guard by Angela and asked him to hand it over to my father. At that time, I was on the spot. Both my father and I were shocked as we recognized it. But why is this hairpin in Weisheng Bingqin''s hand?"


    Qingyan looked at the startled expression in Yvning''s eyes and asked resignedly, "Yvning, what are you worried about?"


    Yvning shook his head. "I am just curious why this golden hairpin has been in the hands of Weisheng Bingqin. Before mother died, this golden hairpin should have been well preserved. How could Weisheng Bingqin have it?"


    "Maybe it''s because of Yaoyao.'''' "At that time, Yaoyao believed that I could definitely escape, so she went to meet Junmo with my Golden Phoenix Hairpin. But the real reason can only be known after I ask Yaoyao," Qingyan said seriously.


    Of course Yvning knew about Yaoyao. She had kept a little fox around her. The most important reason was that this fox was given by Junmo.


    "Yvning, the hairpin is meaningless to me. Now that I have found it back, please hand it over to your empress." Qingyan


    o offend you. But the elder emperor didn''t do anything. He also said..."


    Sikong Zhaoya frowned and asked, "what did he say?"


    "Hesaid that the new emperor would decide his own marriage, and he couldn''t make a decision." The moment Wujue finished talking, he lowered his head.


    "Humph!" Sikong Zhaoya slapped the table and stood up. "I don''t care. I''m determined to be the empress. I don''t believe that Yvning doesn''t like me. After all, I''m the beauty of in the Xiyue Kingdom. I''ll definitely let Yvning kneel under my skirt."


    Wujue didn''t know how to answer her question. In fact, he wanted to tell Sikong Zhaoya that Yvning would not marry her even if she had the whole the Xiyue Kingdom as her dowries. But he didn''t dare to say so. After all, he was just a secret guard.


    "I think you know the reason why my mother asked me to come to the Nanchen Kingdom with me." "I don''t care who my rival is. I will kill all of them," said Sikong Zhaoya in a decided tone.


    "Yes, princess, I understand. But if you want me to kill people in the Nanchen Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "Why not?" Sikong Zhaoya asked impatiently.

 Chapter 600 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvkai hadn''t invite Yvjing out since the last time she showed him around. Xuanyuan Yvkai also knew that the purpose why he came to the Nanchen Kingdom this time was to congratulate Yvning and also to let Qingyan and Jingxuan return to the Donghe Kingdom together.


    As for the matter of the Donghe Kingdom, it was all handled by Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "What are you thinking about, Sixth brother?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvkai turned his head and saw Jingxuan.


    He looked at Jingxuan and asked with a smile, "Jingxuan, do you think I can marry Yvjing?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Jingxuan raised his lips and shook his head resignedly. "I don''t know. But if Yvning agrees, then it''s possible for you to marry Yvjing."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai knew what he meant, and he also knew the implication in his words. The reason was that Yvning was the only relative of Yvjing in the world, and Yvning might not agree Yvjing to marry to a place so far away.


    "What do you think of Yvjing, Sixth brother?" Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said seriously, "if Yvjing doesn''t like the Imperial palace, can you take Yvjing to travel around the world or live the life she wants?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai said with a smile, "as long as I can be with Yvjing, I am willing to abandon all of these. I don''t want to born into a royal family at all, but my identity is not up to me. "


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvkai, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. With your words, I promise you that you will marry Yvjing."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai said with delight. "Are you sure I can marry Yvjing?"


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvkai, Jingxuan nodded his head earnestly. "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you? Or when did I lie to you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai shook his head as he stared at Jingxuan. "You never lied to me."


    "


    A woman like her would be worthy of his majesty."


    "Well said!" Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said in a clear voice, "if you can be as good as her, you deserve to be the empress."


    When Feng Chengyue heard the voice, she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom. If I did not treat you well, I hope you could forgive me."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head. Then she voiced out her thoughts, "I just wanted to test me, and you didn''t disappoint me."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Feng Chengyue looked at her in surprise. She knew what Qingyan meant, but she didn''t understand.


    Yvjing looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "Yanyan is not a native person of our Nanchen Kingdom. She is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo from the Donghe Kingdom. If she thinks highly of someone, she will definitely become the empress."


    Now, Feng Chengyue finally figured out what Qingyan meant. Did Qingyan mean that she could be the mother of a country, the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom?


    Seeing the expression on Feng Chengyue''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about. But don''t worry. Even Yanwang can''t take away the person I like from me."

 Chapter 601 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (Ⅲ)

    Although Feng Chengyue didn''t understand the meaning of Qingyan''s words, she still vaguely realized that the empress she meant was herself.


    She was the empress Su Qingyan had chosen? Not that Sikong Zhaoya? After all, she was a princess without support from mother. In a sense, Sikong Zhaoya was the best choice, but why did Su Qingyan choose her? Or was this just a test?


    Watching the expression on Feng Chengyue''s face, Qingyan said in a low voice, "you don''t believe me?"


    Yvjing smiled and said, "Yanyan is very important to our Nanchen Kingdom, so if she choose someway, that is also his majesty''s choice."


    Feng Chengyue was stunned by what Yvjing had said. Earlier, what Su Qingyan said made her suspicious. Now, when she was certain that Qingyan wanted her to become the empress. But why?


    "Why?" Feng Chengyue cast a glance at them and said in confusion, "I think that Sikong Zhaoya is more suitable for the position of the empress than I am. Why do you choose me?"


    Qingyan smiled and said, "I don''t take Sikong Zhaoya seriously. Besides, Sikong Zhaoya''s mother killed the grandmother of the new emperor. Do you think he will marry her?"


    While looking at Feng Chengyue, Yvjing nodded her head seriously and said, "you must have known how my brother treated Sikong Zhaoya yesterday, right?"


    When Feng Chengyue thought of the scene she had seen yesterday, he also knew how Yvning treated Sikong Zhaoya.


    It was obvious that he showed no respect to Sikong Zhaoya.


    "What are you worrying about?" Qingyan smiled at Feng Chengyue and said, "how could you still doubt my words? Do you think I am not able to confirm the new emperor''s empress? "


    Feng Chengyue looked at them, shook her head and said, "No. I was just wondering why you have chosen me. I am not the best candidate. "


    "I don''t need an empress who is capable of taking control of the new emperor. You are the best choice." Looking at Feng Chengyu


    Chengyue, Luozhu still said respectfully, "thank you, mistress."


    "Luozhu, please take care of the life of Princess Rongyue from now on. If anything happens to her, you can go back to the headquarters to receive punishment yourself." Qingyan looked at Luozhu and stated with a serious look, "and I''m sure that Sikong Zhaoya''ll take actions against Princess Rongyue recently. Send someone to protect her."


    Luozhu looked at Qingyan with respect. "I understand. Don''t worry, Miss. I will protect Princess Rongyue, whether it is now or in the future."


    Qingyan looked at Luozhu and nodded earnestly. Then, she walked over to Feng Chengyue, and looked at her with a smile on her face. "What if Sikong Zhaoya gets you in trouble? What do you do?" she asked.


    Feng Chengyue stared at Qingyan and said softly, "now that you''re protecting me, I don''t think Sikong Zhaoya will make trouble for me easily. What''s more, if she does make trouble for me in the imperial palace, then she will be in trouble too."


    Qingyan nodded earnestly to her. Qingyan knew that Feng Chengyue had her own plan, but she liked Feng Chengyue very much because she thought that Feng Chengyue''s personality is complementary to that of Yvning. Feng Chengyue''s gentle character could ease Yvning''s aggressive heart.

 Chapter 602 Competition (Ⅰ)

    After looking at the familiar marks in the room, Linniang knew that the man had new things to ask her to do. Then she found the man in black according to the marks.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The man in black whispered to Linniang. "You did a good job, at least you didn''t let me down. So you should know what to do next."


    Linniang looked at the man in black and said with a puzzled look, "I hope you can tell me."


    "Okay!" The man in black looked at Linniang and said in a low voice. "Now that Sikong Zhaoya has been insulted by the new emperor, she must be angry. What you need to do now is to drive a wedge between Sikong Zhaoya and Feng Chengyue."


    Hearing what the man in nlack said, Linniang frowned and said, "how to provoke them? Princess Rongyue has always been out of it. Our princess can''t offend her."


    "Linniang, you are so smart." The man in black looked at Linniang and said smilingly, "you''ve been in the Xiyue Kingdom for so many years, and you never let me down. You know Sikong Zhaoya so well, and you know what to do."


    The praised words of the man in black made Linniang delightedly laugh She looked at him and nodded seriously. "Master, I understand. I will do as you say."


    "That''s right." The man in black still talked in a low voice. "Maybe you can give a good suggestion to Sikong Zhaoya. She will try her best to marry the new emperor, but the final result... I think that Gonghao might be a choice. "


    Hearing what the man in black said, Linniang nodded earnestly. "I understand, I won''t disappoint you, master."


    The man in black took out a bottle and put it in the hands of Linniang. "Since you''ve come to the Nanchen Kingdom, this antidote should be given to you now. This is what I promised you when I saved you."


    Linniang took the medicine bottle from the man in black and than


    spectfully. "princess, do you think the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom will let us go if we kill people in his territory? Besides, you have experienced the methods that the emperor is capable of. If she really dies, and the emperor is going to blame you, I''m afraid the war between the two countries is inevitable. "


    After Sikong Zhaoya heard these words, she thought for a moment and agreed with Wujue. However, as a princess of the Xiyue Kingdom, she couldn''t tolerate such an insult. She asked, "Wujue, do you have any good idea? Mother''s plan failed. Now the new emperor has attached great importance to Feng Chengyue. What do you think I should do to let him know that only I am good enough for him? "


    "My princess, you''re trying to get me into trouble, aren''t you? How could an ordinary people like me have an idea? "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said earnestly, "Linniang, you are the most brilliant one among your tricks in the imperial palace. Tell us what should we do this time."


    When Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and thought of what the man in black had said last night, she suddenly came up with an idea. With a smile, she looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said, "Princess, I do have an idea."

 Chapter 603 Competition (Ⅱ)

    Sikong Zhaoya could tell from the look on Linniang''s face that Linniang had an idea. But if Linniang really had an idea, she might consider applying it. After all, what Linniang said was often feasible.


    "Linniang, what''s your idea? Tell me." Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said with expectation, "I know you have an idea."


    Linniang told Sikong Zhaoya what she thought. In fact, the method was very simple. It was to ruin Feng Chengyue''s reputation. A girl who hadn''t got married valued her own reputation most. But if Feng Chengyue''s reputation was damaged, how could Yvning possibly have a crush on her?


    "Linniang, what are we going to do to ruin her reputation?" Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and asked, "do you know?"


    Linniang then looked at Wujue and said, "Wujue is highly skilled in Kung Fu. It''s easy to for him kidnap a person. We just need to abduct Feng Chengyue and everything will be fine."


    Sikong Zhaoya''s eyes lit up when she heard what Linniang had said. She hadn''t thought of such a good idea. She looked at Linniang, smiled and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "Linniang, your idea is really great. But I can''t just let go of Feng Chengyue this time. I will let him fall into the trap and be a laughing stock for everyone!"


    Linniang could guess what was on Sikong Zhaoya''s mind from the expression on her face. However, she had no other choice. In order to get what she wanted, she could only offer such a suggestion. At least, she could let Feng Chengyue disappear for a period of time. So she could also carry out her plan smoothly.


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said seriously, "princess, if you think it''s feasible, we can let Wujue do it. After all, we may also have enemies around us, and if Wujue can''t show up immediately, what should we do if something happens to the princess?"


    "Linniang, you''re right. I''ll be back soon."


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a said impatiently. "Don''t you want me to be the empress?"


    "Princess, I do hope that you will be the empress. But if we use such a method, it will be disgraceful even if you get that position."


    Sikong Zhaoya walked up to Feng Chengyue and looked down at her. "Feng Chengyue, don''t you want to be the empress? Today, I won''t let you become the empress forever. I''ll make you the laughing stock of Nanchen Kingdom and even the other three kingdoms."


    Linniang respectfully said, "YPrincess, I''ve checked a construction site in the suburb. There are men all over the construction site. It''s said that men there are like tigers."


    Hearing what Linniang said, Sikong Zhaoya nodded with satisfaction. "You have done a good job, I am very satisfied." Then she moved her eyes back on Feng Chengyue, "Feng Chengyue, I just want to see how you will you protect your reputation." Thinking of the beautiful future, she smiled at Feng Chengyue, as if she had seen what would happen to Feng Chengyue.


    "Master, are we really going to do this?" "If..." Wujue looked at Sikong Zhaoya and asked with a hesitant expression.


    "Enough, Wujue. If something really happens at that time, I will bear all the responsibility." Sikong Zhaoya impatiently interrupted him.

 Chapter 604 Competition (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the woman lying on the ground, Wujue didn''t know what to say, or he could no longer save this poor girl. If the girl were not Princess Rongyue, or if she was just an ordinary girl, she wouldn''t have come to such a bad end.


    Sikong Zhaoya looked back at Linniang and said coldly, "Linniang, I don''t want anyone to know about this."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded seriously, "princess, don''t worry. I shall keep the secret. If blow it out, I will have a miserable death."


    Sikong Zhaoya knew clearly that Linniang would not dare to do that. Linniang had been around with her since the very beginning, she knew clearly that Linniang would never betray her. She had to rely on Sikong Zhaoya for survival now.


    Or perhaps Linniang just couldn''t survive without Sikong Zhaoya.


    She was confident that Linniang wouldn''t betray her.


    "Wujue, just do it." Looing at Wujue, Sikong Zhaoya ordered him in a calm voice, "if you fail it, you don''t have to come back anymore."


    When Wujue looked at Feng Chengyue, he nodded his head and answered, "yes, I understand." Wujue then took Feng Chengyue and disappeared.


    After Wujue left, Sikong Zhaoya turned to look at Linniang. "Linniang, have you finished what I asked you to do?"


    Linniang fixed her eyes on Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "Yes, we have carried out the task as you ordered. But we don''t know the result of Feng Chengyue yet, so we can''t take action rashly."


    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya nodded earnestly. "I understand what you just said, so you can spread the rumors after Wujue came back. Feng Chengyue''s reputation will be ruined, and then I will see how the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom can marry this woman." With these words, Sikong Zhaoya glared into the distance.


    ''Feng Chengyue, you forced me to do it. I ha


    tack." Patting Feng Chengyue''s arm, Qingyan said, "you''re a smart girl. I think you know what I mean."


    Looking at Qingyan, Feng Chengyue nodded her head earnestly. She knew what she Qingyan meant in her words, but she didn''t expect that Qingyan could think of that.


    "Princess Rongyue, since I can help you become the empress, I can guarantee that you will be happy and safe for the rest of your life. You can rest assured." Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "and it''s a happy thing that you will be the only empress in the world."


    Hearing her words, Feng Chengyue asked in surprise, "does the new emperor want to rule the world?"


    Qingyan looked at seriously and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right, brother. Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom have decided to cooperate, but we don''t take them seriously. You should know that."


    When Feng Chengyue was about to say something, Jingxuan broke the silence. "Yanyan, I got a news just now."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan felt an inexplicable panic spread in her heart. Before she could think about it, she heard Jingxuan say, "General Luo died of anger. It was all because of Xuanyuan Yvfan and Luo Yijue."

 Chapter 605 Death Of Grandfather (Ⅰ)

    Upon hearing the news, Qingyan staggered and reached out to help a tree trunk. Unwilling to believe it, she asked, "Jingxuan, what did you say just now?"


    "Is my grandfather dead?"? My grandfather used to be a general and was in good health. Why did he die when I left the Donghe Kingdom?'''' Was there someone who wanted to hurt her grandfather?


    Who did that? Xuanyuan Yvze or Benson Xuanyuan Yvfan?


    "Yanyan, listen to me. General Luo died of anger." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "because Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to frame Suyun."


    When Qingyan heard the news, she staggered again. "What did you say? Emperor Hongjia has suspected my father?''''


    Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. He knew that Qingyan''s condition was not very good now. Looking at Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan held her hand and said, "Yanyan, listen to me, all of this was planned by Xuanyuan Yvfan, and there were also Luo Yijue and Su Qingteng who took part in it. As for who thought of this idea, I think it was either Murong Jingchang or Murong Jingxin.''''


    When Qingyan heard these words, she hit the stone table and broke it. And Feng Chengyue was also frightened and stepped back.


    "Hanyue, take Princess Rongyue back first." "Jingxuan will stay here with me," she added.


    After taking a look at Qingyan, Luozhu nodded earnestly, and then she left with Feng Chengyue.


    Watching the receding figures of the two, Qingyan slowly closed her eyes. She raised her head and burst into tears, "is my grandpa''s death truly because of anger?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan knew that Qingyan had restored to the calm and self-control. Then he handed the note to Qingyan.


    The name on the note made Qingyan widen her eyes.


    How could it be her?


    "Yanyan, I heard that she had a go


    ed at Yvning and said, "I swear on the identity of princess that this man wanted to kill me. If Yaochi and Qingyan hadn''t saved me, I would have been dead. And I just want to get justice, your majesty."


    Fixing his eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning nodded earnestly. And then he turned to Li Changsheng and instructed with a smile, "go and invite the envoys of the Xiyue Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom and Beilin Kingdom."


    Li Changsheng disappeared in front of them soon after he received the order. At this moment, Yvning looked at Feng Chengyue, who was standing in front of him, and said with a smile, "Princess Rongyue, what do you think of me?"


    Listening to his words, Feng Chengyue was in a daze for a moment, but she still answered respectfully, "Your Majesty is so talented that people respect you very much."


    When Feng Chengyue was about to speak again, Yvning''s voice came through, ''''Feng Chengyue, how do you think of the deceased empress?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Yvning and spoke out what she was thinking, though she had no idea of what he meant.


    Hearing her words, Yvning changed his attitude and slowly said, "Feng Chengyue, would you like to be my empress?"

 Chapter 606 Death Of Grandfather (Ⅱ)

    Feng Chengyue''s eyes widened when he heard Yvning''s words. Earlier, both Yvjing; and Qingyan had mentioned this question, but he hadn''t expected that Yvning would make such a request. Overwhelmed by sadness and joy, Feng Chengyue didn''t know what to say.


    Becoming an empress was her dream, but she was really worried that she would be a burden to Yvning. How could she stand by his side and become his virtuous wife?


    "Why me?" Feng Chengyue was also stunned. She asked in astonishment, "is it just because I''m a princess of Beilin Kingdom? But I think that Sikong Zhaoya is the better one for this position than me. "


    Yvning shook his head and said, "you fit this position not because you are his princess, but because you are Feng Chengyue. That''s all."


    ''Because I am Feng Chengyue?''


    When Feng Chengyue heard this, her heart was inexplicably filled with joy. He did not leave her because of her status, or that he did not give up on her because she did not have a strong mother.


    "Feng Chengyue, what I have said is all my heart." Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning added in a serious tone, "after all, she also likes you, doesn''t she?"


    Feng Chengyue knew what Yvning was referring to, but she really didn''t expect that Qingyan had such an important position in Yvning''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Feng Chengyue said in a sad voice, "Qingyan is more suitable for this position than me."


    "No, ." Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning continued with a smile, "after all, the soul of my mother is in her body. I''m her son, and I will never marry her."


    When Feng Chengyue heard this, she covered her mouth in surprise. Judging by the expression on his face, she seemed to have known a secret that could not be known by most people, but now Yvning had told her the secret in such a sit


    said, "indeed, Princess Rongyue is alive. But my empress was wronged. Can''t I help her seek justice?"


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya laughed out loud. She pointed at Feng Chengyue and said viciously, "how can Feng Chengyue become your empress, not I? Is it because of my mother killed your grandmother?"


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "Do you think I''ll marry the daughter of the murderer?"


    "Since that, I won''t let you get Feng Chengyue!" While saying that, Sikong Zhaoya pulled Feng Chengyue aside and then took out a dagger from her waist. She put the dagger against Feng Chengyue''s neck and said, "Yvning. As long as you promise me to be the empress, I''ll consider letting Feng Chengyue go, or I''ll bury with her."


    "Sikong Zhaoya, if you let go of Princess Rongyue, I''ll consider forgiving you." Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see the war between two countries and the massacre of the city."


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya laughed out loud. "Slaughtering the city? "Yvning, I''m don''t you can do such a cruel thing!"


    Yvning still smiled at Sikong Zhaoya. "Sikong Zhaoya, no one can change my decision, including you."

 Chapter 607 Charge (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Sikong Zhaoya knew that she had crossed the line.


    This time, she did something wrong in the Nanchen Kingdom. She failed in assassinating Feng Chengyue and Yvning knew it. She said that she would shoulder the consequences herself because she was confident that no one would notice it.


    However, it were Su Qingyan and Yaochi who stopped Wujue.


    If the war between two countries begun, she would probably become a sacrifice and her mother would never forgive her.


    "Brother, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?" Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya, then at Yvning.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "what idea? Tell me."


    "Since Sikong Zhaoya is so eager to marry her, why don''t you marry her? But she can only be Cainv, so I don''t think the Xiyue Kingdom would mind to exchange a princess for the peace."


    "Su Qingyan, you bitch! I''m a princess. How can be a Cainv? You bitch... " But Gonghao covered her mouth before she could finish.


    He really didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would actually do such a thing. If the war between two countries was going on, the Xiyue Kingdom would be crushed by the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Princess Zhaoren must have some complaints." Looking at Gonghao, Qingyan smiled and said, "that''s good. After all, Princess Zhaoren is the princess of a country and she is dissatisfied with this suggestion. But if Princess Rongyue is convicted of murder, it won''t be that simple." Qingyan then turned to look at Feng Chengyue, waiting for her response.


    Feng Chengyue walked up to the emperor and opened his mouth slowly, "Your Majesty, I think what Qingyan''s idea is feasible. Although Princess Zhaoren is a princess, it has hurt my interest after all. What''s more, if Qingyan wasn''t there, I wouldn''t have survived."


    Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvnin


    in the Nanchen Kingdom and become Cainv.


    If the princess of Xiyue Kingdom became Cainv, how will commoners think about the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom?


    "Gonghao;, you should go back and think about it carefully. I think you will make the right choice." As Yvning spoke, he waved at Gonghao.


    Gonghao didn''t raise his head to see Yvning''s expression. He just bowed and left the Yvshu Library.


    "Yanyan, how did you come up with this idea?" Yvning looked at her and said with a smile, "but I don''t like this idea."


    "Brother, do you think we are too gentle to her?" Looking at Yvning, Qingyan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Sikong Zhaoya will die in the Imperial battle. You just ascended the throne and the selection show is coming. There are things you can''t escape from."


    Taking a look at Qingyan, Yvning smiled and said, "mother, do you know that I''m not going to start selection show? If the four kingdoms will be united in the future, this will be abandoned. It''s enought for me to have Princess Rongyue by my side."


    Qingyan walked to Yvning and rubbed his head. "Yvning, this matter is inevitable. If you really want to unify the four kingdoms, you need to know how to weigh the pros and cons. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 608 Charge (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning naturally knew what Qingyan meant. If he really wanted to unify the world, how could he don''t manage his harem? Even if he didn''t like the struggle in the harem, he had to have a harem, because only in this way could he weigh the pros and cons of the world.


    What''s more, the so-called love was nothing compared with the world''s justice. People born in the royal family were doomed to have many concubines.


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan held him in her arms and said earnestly, "Yvning, this is your own choice. You should know what kind of future is waiting for you."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I know. When I chose this path, I knew it was an undeniable fact. No matter how I dislike it, it can''t be changed."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yvning, it''s good that you know it. Besides, this is the best revenge for the Xiyue Kingdom. It''s better to take revenge on Weisheng Bingqin. But according to her character, she will probably come to the Nanchen Kingdom and make trouble for you."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Maybe she can really do that."


    Looking at Yvning with her head down, Qingyan didn''t know what to say about Luo Guancheng. In fact, even if she returned to the Donghe Kingdom as soon as possible, it would be three months later.


    "Yanyan, I heard about it." "I know you are sad. You want to go back, don''t you?" said Yvning, looking at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I know it''s meaningless for me to go back now. I can''t attend the funeral of my grandfather and even miss the coming of age ceremony. Why should I?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning took Qingyan into his arms and said, "Yanyan, if you want to cry, you can cry. After all, you are only Yanyan now."


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Yvning''s words. She h


    nding not far away, with an unknown young man standing next to him.


    "Yvxiang, who is this?" Looking at Weisheng Yvxiang, Concubine Shu frowned and asked, "Is he your new friend?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at the young man beside him and said with a smile, "this young man is the eldest son of Shangshu. When I passed by the Shangshu''s mansion today, I happened to see him being driven out, so I took him back to the imperial palace."


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked up at the young man and said with a smile, "so Zhaoqing is your grandfather?"


    The young man listened to Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "But my grandfather passed away two years ago. Now Shangshu is my father, Zhaoheng, and I am his eldest son, Zhao Jingyun."


    "Since you are the eldest son, why would he be driven out of the mansion?" Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Qingyan frowned and said, "I heard that Shangshu loves his wife very much. I think your mother should be his legal wife. Why would you be driven out of the mansion?"


    Zhao Jingyun looked at Qingyan and said helplessly, "three months ago, my mother was killed by Madam Qian. But my father spoiled his concubine. After my mother died, my father impatiently promoted Madam Qian to his wife, and I became a useless chess piece."

 Chapter 609 Charge (Ⅲ)

    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya said resignedly. "Linniang, this is my retribution! Do you think it''s because I have done too many bad things that I end up like this? "


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head helplessly. "princess, please don''t say that. Since you are Cainv now, at least it means that you have become one of his Majesty''s women. His majesty will remember you one day."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head helplessly. "Linniang, you don''t understand. If the war between the two countries occur, the Xiyue Kingdom will definitely be defeated, and I really have no face to go back to see father and mother. I would rather die in the imperial palace now."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and held her hands. "princess, don''t do anything stupid. The result is not decided yet. We may not lose. Although Feng Chengyue has become the empress, she may not be the final winner."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head helplessly. "Linniang, I have no way back now. If you can still go back with Gonghao; and others, you can go back."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head. "princess, I won''t leave you. I will always be with you. I''m not afraid even if I will suffer."


    "Linniang, you should understand what I mean. I will have a hard time in the imperial palace in the future."


    Linniang held Sikong Zhaoya''s hand and said, "Since this the case, I will also be with you. After all, I have been taking care of you all the time. It''s not appropriate for others to take care of you."


    Looking at the expression on Linniang''s face, Sikong Zhaoya held her in her arms and said, "Linniang, thank you. Thank you for being willing to accompany me for so long. How lucky I am as to meet you."


    Linniang closed her eyes. She stayed with Sikong Zhaoya because she wanted to take advantage of Sikong Zhaoya. She could leave Sikong Zhaoya as long as Sikong Zhaoya died, but she didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would say


    riously, "do you know Qingyan?"


    Thinking of the expression on Qingyan''s face just now, Zhao Jingyun frowned and said, "I''d better tell his majesty about it. I''m afraid that this princess will hurt his majesty."


    "What did you say, Zhao Jingyun? Why would Qingyan hurt my brother? "


    Zhao Jingyun looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and shook his head. "I can only tell his majesty. After all, the secrets of heaven cannot be leaked."


    Looking at the unfathomable expression on Zhao Jingyun''s face, Weisheng Yvxiang could only nod earnestly.


    He knew how important Su Qingyan was to Weisheng Yvning, but if Su Qingyan really hurt Weisheng Yvning, he didn''t mind helping Weisheng Yvning get rid of Su Qingyan.


    "Jingyun, can you tell me something about Miss Qingyan?" Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Weisheng Yvxiang frowned and said, "Qingyan is too important to his majesty. I''m afraid that he won''t bear to kill this woman."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Jingyun said slowly, "Your Highness, you should know where my teacher is from."


    Weisheng Yvxiang didn''t understand why Zhao Jingyun said that, but he nodded earnestly. However, what Zhao Jingyun said next made him stumble, ����Su Qingyan was his majesty''s nemesis. If she kept existing, his Majesty would never be able to achieve the goal of unifying the four kingdoms.

 Chapter 610 Nemesis (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Weisheng Yvxiang was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Zhao Jingyun would say something like that, and he didn''t even expect that Su Qingyan was such an existence. The existence of Su Qingyan would actually affect the future pattern of the world. No, he had to find a way to get rid of Su Qingyan. After all, everything should be planned for the benefit of Yvning now.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Yvxiang''s face, Zhao Jingyun said helplessly, "Your Highness, you should know his majesty''s temper. If his majesty knows this matter, I''m afraid we can''t make it."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Zhao Jingyun and said indifferently, "as long as I can help him realize the dream of unifying the world, I''m not afraid of death."


    Zhao Jingyun then looked at Weisheng Yvxiang with a smile and said nothing.


    Standing outside the Yvshu Library, Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvxiang heard an astonishing news. Feng Chengyue was not what she looked like, but that she was used to hiding her ambitions with tenderness.


    At this time, Weisheng Yvning, who was in the palace, didn''t know that Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvxiang were both standing outside the door.


    "Fengyuan, I''ve told you many times that Yanyan doesn''t have that intention. I know that Feng Chengyue is not what she looks like, but since it''s Yanyan''s request, I will naturally follow her wish. As long as she becomes my empress, no matter what I want to do at that time, it''s my business." Weisheng Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said seriously, "as for other things, don''t let Yanyan know for the time being."


    "Your Majesty, why are you doing this? You know clearly what kind of woman Feng Chengyue is. Or we wouldn''t have been able to find out what kind of person she is if we didn''t have spies in the Beilin Kingdom. She is not what she looks like. "


    "Yes." Weisheng Yvning looked at Fengyuan and nodded. "So we were all deceived by her appearance, including me. So h


    exist.


    "Brother, I know that Qingyan is very important to you, but I don''t want you to give up the dream for the sake of your love." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvxiang said respectfully. Then he knelt down and said with great care, "if you don''t want to kill Miss Qingyan, I can help you get rid of her."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning turned to look at Zhao Jingyun. He knew that Zhao Jingyun must agree with this method. After all, in their eyes, the most important thing was to unify the world, but who could know that Su Qingyan had the soul of her mother, Qilian Qingyan?


    "Jingyun, fourth brother, it''s not that I want to frustrate you. You can''t defeat Yanyan with your hands." Weisheng Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, "besides, she is protected by Yaochi and others. Do you think you can kill her with your men?"


    When Weisheng Yvning heard this, he thought that Yvning agreed with them. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Zhao Jingyun next to him say in surprise, "Yaochi? Isn''t he one of the four guardians of Wanshou Pavilion? "


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. Do you think you can defeat the four guardians? Or do you think they will be able to hurt Yanyan when she is under the protection of Wanshou Pavilion? "

 Chapter 611 Nemesis (Ⅱ)

    "What! Su Qingyan is the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion? " Hearing this, Zhao Jingyun couldn''t help but take a step back. "Isn''t Qilian Qingyan the leader of the Wanshou Pavilion? Why did she become Su Qingyan now? Are you kidding me, your majesty? "


    "Why would I lie to you?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and asked resignedly, "Yunshang didn''t tell you anything about Yanyan?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun shook his head helplessly. "My Master seemed to have said it before, but I forgot it. I always thought it was not something important, so I didn''t remember what he said."


    Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "I knew it''s impossible for Yunshang not to tell you the truth." Then he looked at Weisheng Yvxiang, who was standing aside, and said, "to tell you the truth, the soul of my mother, Qilian Qingyan, is living in Su Qingyan''s body. With the protection of the purple gold evil dragon, Yanyan can also change her fate in her life."


    Hearing this, both Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvning widened their eyes, as if they had heard a unbelievable joke.


    How could Qilian Qingyan''s soul live in Su Qingyan''s body?


    In other words, the reason why Weisheng Yvning respected Su Qingyan so much was not because he liked Su Qingyan, but because Su Qingyan was the former Qilian Qingyan?


    As for Qilian Qingyan, she was not only the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, but also the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion, the supreme existence in the Nanchen kingdom.


    No wonder... No wonder Weisheng Yvning would listen to Su Qingyan''s words. No wonder Weisheng Yvning admired Su Qingyan. It turned out that all the reasons were because Su Qingyan was the former Qilian Qingyan.


    "Jingyun, now you know! Yanyan won''t hurt me. Besides, it''s her who gave me the drea


    t Weisheng Yvning and said seriously, "if Taihou knows this, she will definitely not agree with your marriage."


    Looking at Li Changsheng, Weisheng Yvning shook his head. "I know that Yanyan will definitely find a way to cancel the marriage, but why don''t we control Beilin Kingdom through the marriage? So what if we sacrifice my happiness?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Li Changsheng said with concern, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do that. If you don''t want to the throne, you can give it to others."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Li Changsheng and shook his head. "this is my dream, and also mother''s dream, isn''t it?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "It''s indeed her dream, but if she sees you like this, she must be heartbroken."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile, "I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the weak gentleman. Now my hands are covered with blood. Do you know? Mother had left for so many years, and I killed many people. At that time, helping her to take revenge almost became the motivation for me to live. But now, mother is still alive in another identity, and I know that we are in the same blue sky, aren''t we? "

 Chapter 612 Bizzare Woman (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Li Changsheng''s face, Weisheng Yvning said helplessly, "you also think that I shouldn''t have done that, right?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Li Changsheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He had been with Qilian Qingyan all the time and knew what kind of person Weisheng Yvning used to be, but now everything had changed.


    After Qilian Qingyan died, Weisheng Junyan had become the elder emperor, and Weisheng Yvning had become a new emperor.


    He had witnessed the changes of Weisheng Yvning over the years.


    "Uncle, do you know? Mother has been the motivation for me to live for so many years, but I didn''t expect that she still exists in this world, even if she lives in another identity. Now she has her own happiness, and she won''t need me in the future. "


    Looking at the serious expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Li Changsheng said, "Your Majesty, don''t think so. I know that she still cares about you. After all, your majesty is her own son."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Li Changsheng and nodded earnestly.


    He knew that Qingyan valued him very much. If it weren''t for him, Qingyan wouldn''t have come back to the Nanchen kingdom.


    Weisheng Yvning waved at Li Changsheng helplessly, "you can leave now. I want to be alone for a while."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Li Changsheng wanted to say something, but when he saw the expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, he swallowed his words.


    Looking at Yunhen, who was standing in front of her, Qingyan frowned and asked, "you mean that Feng Chengyue is not suitable to marry Yvning?"


    Taoist Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, you should know what I mean, but I don''t object to this marriage. After all, it was Yvning''s own choice."


    Hearing Taoist Yunhen''s words, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. But after all, she liked Feng Chengyue very much. Since Taoist Yunhen said that, there would be a reason. But what


    atter what, it''s my choice. It''s Yvning''s choice. Or maybe Yvning will meet a better person in the future."


    Then Qingyan waved at Yaochi. Looking at Qingyan''s figure, Yaochi chose to disappear automatically, because he sensed the aura of Murong Jingxuan. He believed that Murong Jingxuan would comfort Qingyan.


    "Are you still thinking about Feng Chengyue?" Murong Jingxuan walked to Qingyan and said seriously, "Yanyan, you should believe in your own choice."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I should believe in my own choice, but so what? If Feng Chengyue is not a good match for Yvning, won''t I blame myself? "


    "Silly girl." Murong Jingxuan raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "But it''s Yvning''s own choice, isn''t it? If Yvning doesn''t want to, no one will force him. It can be seen that Yvning agrees with your proposal very much. "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said resignedly, "but I really don''t know what to do? I do like her very much, but master said that she was not a good match for Yvning, so I am a little worried. "


    "What are you worried about?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Yvning is not a child. He can tell right from wrong by himself. Even if he marries her as you wish, do you really think he loves her?"

 Chapter 613 Bizarre Woman (Ⅱ)

    When Mo Xinrou woke up, she only felt dizzy. When she woke up, she found herself in a different environment. She seemed to feel that this dress was a little old-fashioned.


    "Miss, you finally wake up! I''m still worried about how to explain it to master later. " A figure came over and said worriedly, "Miss, why did you run to the pond alone? You even let that fool hit you!"


    "Miss?" Mo Xinrou asked with a frown, ''''Why should you call me Miss? I''m a top student. What does Miss mean? "


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Miss said worriedly, "Miss, are you having a fever? How could you say such nonsense? If your father heard it, he will beat you again. "


    "What? Who are you? " Mo Xinrou looked at Piaoxv and said a frown. "I''m not a Miss. What TV series are you shooting here! I don''t recognize you! "


    "Miss, I don''t know what TV series is!" said Piaoxv, looking at Mo Xinrou with confusion.


    Looking at the shocked expression on her face, Mo Xinrou thought, ''if I were in the twenty-first Century, how would she not know what TV series are!


    Did she travel through time?


    But this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened to her, a good girl. God knew what happened. Wht would she travel to this strange world?


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Mo Xinrou, Piaoxv said with concern, "Your mother will come here soon. You are her only backer. If anything happens to you, what should she do?"


    Looking at Piaoxv, Mo Xinrou couldn''t remember what had happened at all. She didn''t know who the little girl in front of her was?


    "Well..." Looking at, Mo Xinrou wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Then she said as if she had come up with a brilliant idea, "I was beat heavily before. I seem to have forgotten something. Who am I? Where is this? Who are you? "


    Hearing that, Piaoxv was surprised. "Miss, don''t you remember me?"


    Looking at the expres


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rt! How dare she take a man from her! She really didn''t know what death was!


    Who was she? She was the fearless Mo Xinrou!


    "Xinrou, are you having a headache again?" Madam Wang looked at Mo Xinrou and asked with concern, "how about I find a doctor for you?"


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou shook her head and said, "mother, don''t worry. I just can''t recover for the time being. I''ll be fine later. Don''t worry." She patted Madam Wang''s arm and said with a smile.


    Although she was not the same person as she used to be and didn''t know how Mo Xinrou died, she would live on for Mo Xinrou from now on. And she would try her best to meet Yvning and Feng Chengyue in order to give them a good ending.


    "Xinrou, you''ve suffered a lot these days. You know your father. He doesn''t like you all the time. Instead, he likes the daughter of that bitch more." Madam Wang said aggrievedly, "it''s all my fault. I can''t win your father''s heart."


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou patted her hand calmly and said, "mother, if father really can''t be relied on, let me protect you from now on, because you are my only family."


    Hearing this, Madam Wang held her in his arms and said, "my sweetheart has grown up. You finally grow up and know to protect mother."

 Chapter 614 Bizarre Woman (Ⅲ)

    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou didn''t know what to say for a moment. She couldn''t tell Madam Wang that Mo Xinrou was already dead. She was not the former one, but from now on, she would live well in the world on behalf of Mo Xinrou.


    Because there were more beautiful things in this world, and she was willing to be a part of this world, not to mention that she was an orphan in the previous world. After her mother died, she had been fostered in other people''s house, changing one after another. In the end, she couldn''t bear it herself, so she sneaked out and was finally admitted to the orphanage. Therefore, the orphanage had been supporting her all the time until she went to college.


    If there was anyone else in the world that she cared about the most, it was her mother, a nun, who had been taking care of her in the orphanage.


    "Xinrou, if your father asks, you must put all the blame on that idiot, okay?" Madam Wang looked at Mo Xinrou and said with concern, "that idiot must pay the price."


    Thinking of the contents of the book, Mo Xinrou shook her head at Madam Wang.


    She remembered clearly that it was because of Madam Wang''s words that Mo Xinrou was finally grounded by her father. At that time, Madam Wang was defeated by the mother of Mo Xinlan died miserably, and Mo Xinrou was sent to the temple to cultivate. At that time, she met Weisheng Yvning.


    At that time, she thought that Weisheng Yvning was her only redemption, but it turned out to be wrong in the end. It was a pity that Mo Xinrou was not a match for Feng Chengyue, so she died miserably at the hands of Feng Chengyue. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the end of the book, nor did he know what would happen to Weisheng Yvning and Feng Chengyue, because she abandoned reading the novel after she saw the death of Mo Xinrou.


    If only she hadn''t quit reading.


    "Xinrou, what are you thinking about? I must let that bitch pa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    was still punished for it.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Motian said impatiently, "what mistake did you make again?"


    Looking at Motian, Mo Xinrou shook her head helplessly. "I didn''t do anything wrong, but found a secret. That person wanted to kill me, but later I escaped by luck, but he said he wouldn''t let me go, so I came to apologize in person."


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Motian frowned and said, "Xinrou, tell me, what happened?"


    "Dad, can you really guarantee my safety? I''m really worried that the man came back and killed me. Am I going to die? If I die, what should my mother do? " Dad, please save me!" After saying that, Mo Xinrou kowtowed heavily.


    Motian didn''t expect that Mo Xinrou would say such words. Looking at the expression on her face, he still frowned and said, "don''t worry, my daughter. I will protect you!"


    Mo Xinrou looked at Motian and said in a panic tone. "Dad..."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Motian was about to lose his temper when he heard her voice.


    "Father, I found brother had sex with a maid today. In fact, he is not a fool. It''s because aunt wanted you to dote on him, so she asked him to pretend to be an idiot. That''s why she threatened to kill me." "Dad, you must save your daughter!"

 Chapter 615 Bizarre Woman (IV)

    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Motian stumbled. He did dote on Madam Xv a little more, because he knew that Madam Xv gave birth to an idiot son, and Madam Wang should take the blame.


    But he didn''t expect that his eldest son''s stupidity was all pretended.


    And he even threatened to kill his only eldest daughter?


    Motian looked at Mo Xinrou again. He found that Mo Xinrou seemed to be carved in the same way as Madam Wang, and even her expression was similar to Madam Wang.


    He hadn''t been to Madam Wang''s yard for a long time. Every time he went there, Madam Wang would send someone to call him, and she would always talk about the tragedy of the eldest son in front of him. That was why he hated Madam Wang so much. Because when he saw Madam Wang, he could always think of that silly son?


    But now, her eldest daughter told him that everything was just a means to win him over, and for this, she even sacrificed her son?


    "Xinrou..." "Are you telling the truth?" As soon as Motian finished his words, he looked at Mo Xinrou. But the expression on her face told him that what she said might be the truth.


    How could a fool know how to have sex with a maid in secret?


    When Motian thought of this, he closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, there was cruelty in them. "Xinrou, what if you are not telling the truth?"


    Mo Xinrou looked at Motian and said fearlessly, "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can call a doctor. But it will be bad if this doctor is bribed by Madam Xv."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Motian frowned. Was what she said true?


    "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can find an imperial physician to check on him. But if he can prove that he is pretending, I still hope dad can ask Madam Xv to make an apology. After all, for so many years, mom has been very guilty of what happened in the past."


    Lo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nt to ask Doctor Hu for help, I found that Doctor Hu was with his majesty. Later I said that I wanted to invite Doctor Hu, so his majesty came with him."


    When Motian was in the court, he had never figured out what Weisheng Junyan was thinking, let alone what Weisheng Yvning was thinking now.


    After thinking for a while, Motian looked at Hean and continued, "go and ask my son to come here."


    After taking a look at Doctor Hu, Hean went to find Mo Xinhang. (*TN: Mo Xinhang is the eldest son of Motian, and Motian also thought his eldest son was a moron.)


    Madam Xv also came with Mo Xinhang. She didn''t expect that Motian would summon Mo Xinhang alone. As a mother, she was really worried about him. If her lie was exposed, she could imagine what would happen to her?


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Madam Xv, Motian said impatiently, "shouldn''t you have a good rest in the yard?"


    Hearing what Motian said, Madam Xv thought that Madam Wang had spoken ill of her again, so she said without hesitation, "Husband, it''s been a long time since you last saw me. Did you hear something bad about me from my sister?"


    Motian suddenly thought of his indifference to Madam Wang for such a long time, and then his face darkened.

 Chapter 616 Bizarre Woman (Ⅴ)

    Looking at Madam Xv with a gloomy face, Motian asked, "Madam Xv, did you hide something from me from the beginning?"


    Hearing this, Madam Xv said with a smile, "I have nothing to hide from you. I have been doing this for you for so many years. Don''t you know that?"


    Hearing what Madam Xv said, Motian still frowned. Looking at Madam Xv, he thought of the good side of Madam Wang again. He didn''t know why he liked Madam Xv before. She didn''t look as beautiful as Madam Wang.


    "Madam Xv, do you really have nothing to hide from me?" "If I find out the truth, don''t blame me for kicking you out of the Mo Mansion regardless of our previous affections."


    Hearing what Motian said, Madam Xv opened her eyes wide. She looked at Motian in disbelief and said, "do you know what you are talking about? Do you want to divorce me? "


    "That''s right!" "So if you tell me now, I can think about it again." Motian said in a low voice.


    "you must believe me. I have never done anything wrong to you. It must be my sister. She must have spoken ill of me in front of you again, right?" Madam Xv shook her head in disbelief.


    Looking at Madam Xv, Motian shook his head resignedly. "Madam Xv, why don''t you consider your own reasons? It has nothing to do with Madam Wang, but with you. "


    Madam Xv looked at Motian and shook her head. "No. You always dotes on me. I can''t be more grateful to you, how can I hide things from you?"


    Looking at Motian, Madam Xv still shook her head. Until now, she still couldn''t figure out how she had offended him, and she even didn''t expect that it was because of Mo Xinhang.


    "Madam Xv!" With a glass of water in his hand, Motian threw it at Madam Xv. "You blamed my wife for not taking good care of you, so you she gave birth to a moron, and I felt pity for you, so I stayed in your yard all the time


    ng seemed to be a leader, and he was not even indecisive at all.


    "Is your mother nice to you?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and said with concern, "you grew up with your mother. I''m sure your mother loves you very much."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou said without hesitation, "you have been raised by the empress since you were a child. Why should you envy me?"


    A hint of bitterness flashed across Weisheng Yvning''s eyes.


    "When I was thirteen years old, my mother passed away. I grew up with Yifu." Weisheng Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and said bitterly, "if mother is still alive, maybe I will also be a child like you, without taking over the throne."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou widened her eyes. Was Weisheng Yvning''s mother dead? How could it be possible? In the novel she had read, when Mo Xinrou died, his mother was still alive.


    "Your Majesty, are you kidding?" Mo Xinrou asked in disbelief. How could your mother die? "


    Looking at the expression on Mo Xinrou''s face, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "mother was also killed by Qilian Qingyi. A fire burned up everything. If I could protect her at that time, maybe she wouldn''t have ended up like that."

 Chapter 617 Affection (Ⅰ)

    Mo Xinrou looked at Weisheng Yvning and was still in surprise.


    Obviously, she still didn''t believe what Weisheng Yvning said. After all, his mother had never died in the novel, and she had even become the biggest obstacle for Weisheng Yvning and Mo Xinrou to be together. She didn''t expect that she would no longer live in this world?


    And according to Weisheng Yvning, his mother had been dead for many years? What was going on?


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to make a friend with you. Are you willing to do that?" Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Mo Xinrou said seriously, "I know my status is low, and you will definitely not agree."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "Yes, I do." Then Weisheng Yvning took out a token and handed it to her. "Take this token. You can enter the imperial palace at any time. If you have any difficulties, remember to find me!"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning and then at the token in Weisheng Yvning''s hand, Mo Xinrou found that there were three words on the golden token, "free from death".


    Was this the golden token that everyone wanted but couldn''t get?


    Looking at the golden token in her hand, Mo Xinrou asked in surprise, "is this the golden token that can exempts a person from death?"


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning shook his head helplessly. "Since I''ve given it to you, it''s yours."


    Looking at the serious expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Mo Xinrou nodded her head and smiled happily, "thank you, your majesty. I will protect it well."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "you don''t need to value it so much. After all, it''s still unknown whether it will be useful or not in the future."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Mo Xinrou shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, it''s said that people from the royal family are often ruthless. Who knows if you will still treat me as your friend in the future?" Looking at Weisheng Yvning,


    Ying said, Mo Xinrou was shocked. In the novel, Weisheng Yvning was the only son, and he didn''t have a sister at all. Did Weisheng Yvning have a sister in this world?


    "Moying, what did you just say?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Moying in surprise.


    He knew very well that according to Qingyan''s martial arts, she wouldn''t get hurt, not to mention that Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvkai would always be with them. But why were the two still injured?


    "Moying, what happened at that time? Why did they get hurt?" Looking at Moying, Weisheng Yvning said anxiously. Then he looked at Mo Xinrou beside him and said, "I have something to deal with. Remember to come to me when you have time!"


    Before Mo Xinrou could react, Weisheng Yvning had disappeared with Moying. Looking at his receding figure, Mo Xinrou was lost in thought.


    There was a huge difference between the character of Weisheng Yvning and that of the novel. Unless it was very important, Weisheng Yvning wouldn''t have been so emotional just now.


    sister? She clearly remembered that in the novel, Weisheng Yvning didn''t have a sister, and he was only the only son in the imperial palace.


    "Mo Xinrou, you must not have a crush on Weisheng Yvning. Mo Xinrou murmured to herself and returned to calm.

 Chapter 618 Affection (Ⅱ)

    On the way back to the city, Moying told Weisheng Yvning all the latest information he had found, but he wondered who was behind this group of daredevils.


    With the power of the Bagua Sect, Moying hadn''t found out the truth. The only possibility was that the manipulator behind it had hidden too deep, or that he had already withdrawn his forces in Fengjing, so they could not find out the truth.


    If that was the case, the manipulator behind it was very powerful.


    And Moying also briefly reported other affairs to them.


    The conclusion was that although Yvjing was injured, Qingyan was injured more seriously because she protected Yvjing. In other words, from the beginning, Qingyan was the main target.


    Therefore, the Wanshou pavilion would definitely not let these daredevils go.


    When Yvning returned to the palace, he went straight to Weisheng Yvjing''s palace. He knew that Su Qingyan had been with Weisheng Yvjing these days, so at this time, Qingyan must also be there.


    Weisheng Yvning saw Murong Jingxuan standing at the door from a distance. He walked quickly to Murong Jingxuan and asked with concern, "Jingxuan, how is Yanyan? Is it serious? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. "We don''t know the current situation, but according to the investigation result of Yaochi, this group of daredevils are not from the Nanchen Kingdom. They haven''t found out where they came from. We can only know they have prepared everything before launching the attack."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "is Yanyan really their target?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. They came here to attack Yanyan, so she was injured more seriously. Fortunately, Yvjing is safe, or Yanyan will blame herself again."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "Jingxuan, who do you think did this? It must be someone who has a grudge against Yanyan and he knows Yvjing is Yanyan''s weakness. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have chosen to do it at that tim


    ow, she is everything to me."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly.


    Murong Jingxuan knew clearly what kind of existence Qilian Qingyan meant to Weisheng Yvning, especially now that Qingyan was still lying in the room, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.


    Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing were as important as life to Su Qingyan, but in their hearts, they had always respected Su Qingyan as their mother.


    In fact, Weisheng Yvning hoped that his mother could always be with him, but he was very clear in his heart that now Qingyan was only fifteen years old, how could she always be with him? Besides, Qingyan still had the people she valued so much in the Donghe Kingdom.


    "Jingxuan, what should I do? Why can''t I protect her until now? " Weisheng Yvning squatted down and curled up in his arms. "Why can''t I protect the person I want to protect even though I''ve grown up?" Weisheng Yvning said in a trembling voice as if he had lost the whole world.


    "Jingxuan, do you think mother will blame me for not protecting her well and blaming me for acting like a child when I have already grown up?" Raising his head to look at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning said softly, "I don''t want the throne, and I don''t want my hands to be stained with blood. I just want to be the son of my mother. I want to protect her when I grow up..."

 Chapter 619 Ning chenxuan (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "you''re right. Su Qingyan was indeed seriously injured in the Nanchen Kingdom, but why did you know that so clearly?"


    The young man in brocade turned to look at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "since I have promised to help you, I naturally want to help you remove that Su Qingyan."


    "Who are you? Why did you help me? " Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man brocade and frowned. "I don''t think I know you. There are so many people you can choose to work with, why do you choose me?"


    The young man brocade looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "I do have some grudge against Su Qingyan, but I can''t tell you exactly what happened."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and asked in confusion, "then why did you choose me?"


    Waving the fan in his hand, the young man said with a smile, "because you also want to get the throne, don''t you? Although I can help you get rid of Su Qingyan, I''m not responsible for your getting the throne. "


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and asked in confusion, "you want to help me get rid of Su Qingyan, but not help me take the throne?"


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook his head. "Of course not. I''m only responsible for helping you get rid of Su Qingyan, but I didn''t promise to help you take the throne."


    Looking at the young man in brocaded clothes, Xuanyuan Yvze asked in confusion, "do you help me just to help me get rid of Su Qingyan?"


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The reason why I didn''t choose Xuanyuan Yvfan is that he is too ambitious, and I don''t like ambitious people."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and bowed. "I hope you can help me get the throne, and I''m willing to pay any price for it."


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "you should know that I don''t like to get involved in these things all the time. The reason w


    ied with Marquis Jingguo.


    ''Su Qingyan, I, Ning Chenxuan, will make you die with the one hundred and eight people of my clan. I will use your head to mourn those dead ghosts.''.


    "Jingning, arrange a trip for us to the Nanchen Kingdom. I want to arrive there as soon as possible." He ordered to the air. "At least before Su Qingyan''s adult ceremony."


    "Master, what do you want to do? Are you worried that Su Qingyan will not die? " Looking at the young man in brocaded clothes, Jingning said respectfully, "the poison developed by master shouldn''t be so easy to detox."


    The young man looked at Jingning and said with a smile, "no one can detox her master''s parasite, but it will be kept in her body for three months. After three months, she will only obey my orders. At that time, she will be my plaything."


    Looking at the coldness around the young man, Jingning could only say respectfully, "I''ll do it right now!"


    The young man looked at the palm of his hand. At this moment, there was a little doll in his palm, on which the date of birth of Qingyan was clearly written.


    ''Su Qingyan, my master once told me that you were the biggest love tribulation in my life, but I bet with him that I won''t like you, because you killed over on hundred people of my clan. I must use your blood to mourn their ghosts.

 Chapter 620 Ning Chenxuan (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in black in front of him and asked in surprise, "what did you say?"


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and repied respectfully, "I just received a secret report that Miss Qingyan''s has been seriously injured in the Nanchen Kingdom. No one knows whether she is alive or dead." As he spoke, he handed the note to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Looking at the note in the hand of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took it without hesitation. After looking at the handwriting on the note, he took a step back. Qingyan was seriously injured in order to protect Weisheng Yvjing, but Qingyan herself still had no sign of waking up.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "shall we tell the imperial concubine about this?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in black and shook his head helplessly. "We can''t tell mother about it for the time being. Mother has just recovered. We can''t disturb mother."


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "I understand."


    "Do not let anyone know about Yanyan''s injury, or something bad will happen." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in black and seriously ordered, "you should know that Yanyan is sent to the Donghe Kingdom behalf of the Donghe Kingdom. If anyone knows it, it will definitely cause chaos."


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded respectfully. "I understand. I won''t tell anyone."


    "Not only that, we can''t let Suyun and Luobing know about it either. Yanyan is their daughter. Now that the elder general has just been buried, this matter is enough to blow them. If we tell them the news that Yanyan is still in danger, I''m afraid they can''t bear it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he held the table.


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhen closed his eyes, all he could think of was Qingyan''s smile, as if it was a real within touch.


    When did he fall in love with Su Qingyan? To be honest, he didn''t know. He always felt that Su Qingyan was not a simple person. But later, she gave him more and


    inf and said with a smile, "of course Su Qingyan is useful. Now I decide to take Su Qingyan as my own!"


    "Master!" Jingning looked at Ning Chenxuan with his eyes wide open. "Have you forgotten your master''s order? If he... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that Su Qingyan is really my love tribulation. Even if it''s true, so what? To kill her is as easy as killing an ant. " "I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself." Ning Chenxuan said in a low voice.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Jingning could only say respectfully, "I understand. I''ll arrange it right away." Then he disappeared in front of Ning Chenxuan.


    After Jingning disappeared, another man in black appeared in front of Ning Chenxuan.


    "I''ve sent the news to Suyun and others according to your order. If they know the news, they will be very sad. If something happens to Suyun and Luobing, then the Donghe Kingdom will be in danger."


    NNing Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and said with a smile, "Su Qingyan is like a plaything in my hand. Now all I need to do is slowly torture Suyun and Luobing to death." As Ning Chenxuan spoke, he looked at the little doll in his hand again.


    "Master, what if Suyun and Luobing really die?" "After all, our original intention is to take revenge. But if it involves the national fortune of the Donghe Kingdom, and we can''t be too serious about it."

 Chapter 621 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅰ)

    The poison in Qingyan''s body was slowly cleared up, but there was no sign of waking up. The only thing Murong Jingxuan could do every day was to talk to Qingyan. Doctor Hu told Murong Jingxuan that this was the only way to make Qingyan''s consciousness recover bit by bit.


    And he did it for three months.


    In the past three months, Qingyan hadn''t woken up. It snowed heavily today. Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing were busy distributing the food to commoners, and only Murong Jingxuan would be with her.


    Looking at the figure lying on the bed, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, you''ve been sleeping for so long. Shouldn''t you get up now? You know what? Yvning and Yvjing come to see you every time, but why don''t you wake up? Do you think that there is nothing worth remembering in the world? "


    Murong Jingxuan caressed Qingyan''s face carefully and said, "Yanyan, I remember you said that the happiest thing for you was to be with me. But why don''t you wake up when I''m with you? Don''t you like me anymore? Or you have returned to your own world?


    Yanyan, you know what? From the beginning, I liked was you because you saved my life. But I knew that at that time, Su Qingyan was only Su Qingyan, but it didn''t matter. Whether you were Su Qingyan or Qilian Qingyan, you are still the person I liked.


    No matter what kind of person you become, you are the only person I care about. Now I just want you to wake up. That''s all I want.


    Yanyan, can you hear me? If you can hear me, just open your eyes and look at me, okay? "


    But even so, the figure lying on the bed did not move at all.


    Murong Jingxuan closed his eyes in frustration.


    After three months'' journey, Ning Chenxuan finally reached Fengjing of the Nanchen kingdom. Now he was staying in an inn and looking at the strange scenery around him. Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and said with a smile, ''''Nanchen Kingdom is indeed much bigger than Donghe Kingdom."


    Jingshang looked at Ning Chenxuan


    g, Doctor Hu nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. I have no choice. Shizi has gone."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Doctor Hu and shook his head. "No way! You must be lying to me, aren''t you? "


    At this moment, Weisheng Yvning suddenly realized that Taoist Yunhen was also proficient in medical skills. Although Taoist Yunhen had left the Pudu Temple, he would definitely live in the bamboo forest. He hadn''t thought of Taoist Yunhen at that time. If he had thought of Taoist Yunhen earlier, Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Yvjing, take the token mother gave you to find Taoist Yunhen. If Taoist Yunhen appears, maybe Jingxuan can be saved!" Weisheng Yvning then looked at Weisheng Yvjing.


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun said with concern, "Your Majesty, let me have a look at his majesty first. I''m a good doctor."


    Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Weisheng Yvning took a step back and nodded earnestly. "Anyway, Yunshang and Taoist Yunhen are from the same master. I don''t think your medical skills are inferior to his."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Zhao Jingyun walked to Murong Jingxuan and felt his pulse.


    Fortunately, although Murong Jingxuan''s heart was stabbed, and he seemed to have lost his breath, in fact, Murong Jingxuan was still alive and just fell asleep.

 Chapter 622 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅱ)

    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan, who was standing in front of him, and smiled at Jingshang, "Jingshang! What do you think of Miss Qingyan? "


    After casting a glance at Qingyan, Jingshang turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and said, "Master, I think Qingyan is as beautiful as the No.1 Beauty of the Beilin Kingdom, Princess Rongyue."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Su Qingyan is indeed exceedingly beautiful." As he spoke, he walked up to Qingyan. "It''s a pity that this beauty will become my caged bird from now on. At the thought of this, I feel inexplicably excited. Do you think I have done something that I shouldn''t have done?" Ning Chenxuan turned to look at Jingshang and frowned, "I always think Su Qingyan can be more beautiful?"


    "You are right. She can be more beautiful. If she can become your woman, wouldn''t it be a good thing?"


    Standing in front of Ning Chenxuan, Su Qingyan''s eyes were closed. He couldn''t see what she was thinking. Of course, he didn''t want her to think too much. Now the most important thing was to take Qingyan away from here, go back to the mountain, and live the life he wanted.


    If possible, he would rather never be the grandson of Marquis Jingguo. But now he couldn''t change his birth. He admitted it, but it didn''t mean that he could acquiesce in everything.


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan caressed her face.


    Why do you have the same face as her? Are you really a substitute sent by her? After she died, I haven''t seen her for many years. I thought she had the same face as you, but why do you have the same face as her?


    "Master, are you missing your wife?" "It seems that if Miss Qingyan dresses up, she does look like her," said Jingshang seriously.


    Ning Chenxuan turned to look at Jingshang and said with a smile, "you think Miss Qingyan looks like her, don''t you?"


    "If she and Qi


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning asked seriously, "did she stab you as soon as she woke up?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. As if he had thought of something, he asked, "did she kill someone else?"


    Weisheng Yvning nodded undeniably. "She did kill others, but they are all palace guards, and her hands are stained with blood in the end. I don''t know how Yanyan left the imperial palace."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan said helplessly, "you have seen the kungfu of Yanyan. I think no one else in the imperial palace can control her except you and me. Moreover, Yaochi was not with her at that time."


    Hearing the name of Yaochi, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "where is Yaochi? Why haven''t I seen Yaochi for a while? "


    "Maybe Yaochi has been sent by Yanyan to investigate something else." Murong Jingxuan said helplessly, "Yvning, we have to look into it one by one. The man who took away Yanyan must be still in Fengjing now. If we don''t look into it one by one, he might take her away."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "I''ve given my order. Jingxuan, don''t worry."


    Just as Murong Jingxuan was about to say something, he heard Taoist Yunhen''s voice.

 Chapter 623 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅲ)

    When Weisheng Yvning turned his head, he not only saw Taoist Yunhen, but also saw Yunshang. This was the first time he had seen the legendary master Yunshang.


    He quickly walk to them and said respectfully, "nice to meet you, Taoist Yunhen and Tapist Yunshang."


    "Are you Qingyan''s son?" Yunshang looked at Weisheng Yvning and said mysteriously, "you are a born purple gold dragon, but this is protected by Su Qingyan. Only in this way can you be the emperor."


    Hearing Yunshang''s words, Weisheng Yvning said respectfully, ''''You are right. I did get the throne thanks to Yanyan."


    Yunshang looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "there must be a cause and an effect. In her previous life, she was your mother. Now you come here to repay her kindness, so you two don''t owe each other."


    "I didn''t ask you to come here to talk about this, brother." Yunhen looked at Yunshang and said resignedly, "You''d better see where Qingyan is now."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Yunshang rolled his eyes at him. "Brother, don''t worry. I''m already calculating where Qingyan is."


    Yunshang then looked at Xiang Yunhen, shaking his head helplessly. "Brother, Su Qingyan is no longer a person in this world. Why do you have to look for her?"


    When Weisheng Yvning heard Yunshang''s words, he knelt down and said, "Master Yunshang, please help me for the sake of my mother. Yanyan is really important to me."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning who was kneeling down, Yunshang took a step back subconsciously and said, "Your Majesty, I can''t afford such a great now."


    "Brother, you should know that Su Qingyan''s soul wasn''t in her body. What do you mean by saying that now?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and shrugged helplessly. "You are a smart man. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Murong Jingxuan asked in surprise, "You mean? Has Qilian Qingyan''s soul left Su Qingyan''s body? "


    Yunshang looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s


    said."


    After finding Yvjing, Yvning and Yvxiang, Yvning took them to the altar.


    The altar was used to worship heaven and earth in the Nanchen Kingdom. Every empress and his majesty had to come to the altar to worship the world, and Qilian Qingyan would be pulled down alive by the altar.


    That year, he saw her mother, Qilian Qingyan, was pulled down to the altar by the Yvlin Army.


    Then his mother died, and everything about him disappeared.


    But now he didn''t expect that he would be able to step onto the altar again. The enthronement ceremony should have been held here, but because Qingyan had been sleeping, the enthronement ceremony hadn''t been held. It just went through a formality, and then he became the new emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom, known as Emperor Xiaojing.


    Step by step, Weisheng Yvning stepped onto the altar. At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. He had thought that after stepping on this altar, he would be able to protect his mother, his sister, and his family, but it turned out that even stepping on this altar, he had lost far more than he could get.


    ''Mother, you will come back, won''t you? You will forgive Yvning''s unfilial behavior, won''t you? You will come back to Yvning as Su Qingyan, won''t you?'' Yvning thought to himself.

 Chapter 624 The Zhangxin Parasite (IV)

    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing walked up to him and held his hand. "Brother, don''t worry. Mother will come back."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjing said, Weisheng Yvning looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Yvjing, will mother really come back?"


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "We have to trust her, shall we? Mother has promised us to come back, so this time she will also definitely come back alive. "


    When Qilian Qingyan stepped on the altar, Weisheng Yvning was still young. He couldn''t have escaped from the imperial palace, but in the end, Weisheng Junmo couldn''t resist Weisheng Yvning''s pleading, so he took Weisheng Yvning to the altar. However, he didn''t see the scene he had imagined, but lost his mother.


    In the arms of Weisheng Junmo, he watched Qilian Qingyan being taken away, as if it just happened yesterday.


    "Brother, what happened that year will not happen again." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing still had a smile on his face. "Because Jingxuan is also here this time, isn''t he? Yanyan won''t leave Jingxuan. "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yanyan won''t leave Jingxuan, so we must believe that mother will come back."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing nodded with a smile. The bright smile on her face was exactly like Qilian Qingyan''s smile in the old time.


    When Yvning saw Yunshang and Yunhen, he greeted respectfully, "master, we are already here."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s voice, Yunshang turned his head. Seeing Yunshang''s helpless face, Yvning could only feel his heart beating slower. "What happened? Master Yunshang?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen, who was beside him, and then nodded earnestly to Yvning. "Something bad has indeed happened."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Yunshang and asked without hesitation, "what happene


    I?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Yunhen asked in surprise, "why did you inherit your mother''s pupils?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning raised his hand and touched his eyes. "I remember that my mother once said that the red pupils represent the Xiuluo from hell. He made a deal with the ghost." (*TN: Xiuluo is a character in the myth of China. Xiuluo is both powerful and aggressive, and he will do whatever he can and kill anyone in his way to protect the ones he loves.)


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen rubbed his head and said, "Yvning, don''t think too much. It''s not like what your mother said. Besides, I''ve told you that your mother also has the innate blood pupils."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and shook his head. "I know. Every time mother is sad and desperate, she always shows her innate blood pupils. I found I also have the same pupil when I was young. Mother told me that it''s a mark from hell."


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said helplessly, "Yvning, don''t think too much. It''s a good thing to have such eyes. You are the born golden purple dragon, and you are destined to be the king of this world. You should know that everything depends on the circle of causality."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen in surprise and asked, "master, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 625 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅴ)

    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen said with a smile, "Yvning, you don''t believe me even if I tell you. Why should I waste my time?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning knelt down and said, "master, you know that Yanyan is very important to me. I don''t care about everything else. As long as Yanyan comes back to me, I''m willing to either fall into the devils or lose my martial arts."


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen said resignedly, "Yvning, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that Yanyan''s soul is locked and we can''t summon her soul, so we can''t save her for the time being. But you know her character. If you really have an accident, she will not live on her own." Yunhen pointed at him and said resignedly, "do you remember what you promised her?"


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and shook his head. "How can I forget? I won''t forget anything I promised her."


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "let nature take its course, okay? Maybe everything is not as bad as you see. She appeared in front of us in another way, and we have to deal with her in another way. "


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "I see. Master, don''t worry. I will wait here for Yanyan to come back, right?"


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly.


    "Jingyuan, take them back. I''ll stay here." Yunshang looked at Zhao Jingyun and ordered seriously, "remember, no matter who you meet, you have to fulfill your obligation!"


    Zhao Jingyun nodded earnestly at Yunshang. "I understand. I won''t cause any big trouble all of a sudden. Don''t worry."


    Yunhen frowned at Yunshang and asked, "are you sure it''s her?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Brother, you should know that we are no match for her in terms of parasite techniques. But why does she choose Qingyan? She should not know that Qingyan is your disciple, not to mention that she was kicked out of the sect when you took Yanyan in. "


    Yunhen


    urprise, "if you die at that time, it''s not worth it."


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and shook his head. "I won''t go that far unless I have to. Besides, now she is fine. Although she is imprisoned, at least in a quiet environment, so that her soul won''t dissipate and Su Qingyan won''t wake up. The person who took Su Qingyan away is fully prepared."


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Then what should we explain to Yvning?"


    "Explain?" Yunhen said in surprise, "why should we tell do that? Everything is predestined. We don''t have to ask, and then there will be a result."


    Looking at the unfathomable expression on Yunhen''s face, Yunshang could only nod earnestly. After all, Yunhen was the most talented disciples in the whole sect, but Yunhen''s obsession was too deep to be erased. Even his master had said that Yunhen had fallen into obsession and could not extricate himself.


    "Brother! When she liked you, you didn''t even get this far. Instead, you kicked her out of the sect. This is also your so-called karma! If you had accepted her kindness, how could this happen? "


    Hearing what Yunshang said, Yunhen glanced at him and said indifferently, "she was just an accident. The person she wants is not me. How can I accept her kindness?"

 Chapter 626 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅳ)

    On the top of the mountain, there was a sun viewing cliff, which was Yunyan''s favorite place to stay. She had been wondering why Yunhen refused her admiration for so many years.


    She was the most beautiful girl in the sect, and there were also some people who liked her and admired her. However, as the eldest brother, Yunhen had never been moved by her, and she was finally driven out of the sect because of her love.


    When she left the sect, her master told her that Yunhen was not her suitable mate. So how could he accept her kindness? However, she didn''t believe in fate. She only knew that Yunhen hadn''t fallen in love with her for so many years.


    Therefore, the day before she left the sect, she stole the unique parasite technique from the sect. She wanted to develop a parasite to control Yunhen, even if it was against Yunhen''s intention.


    She had to get what she liked. Even if she couldn''t get it, she had to let the women around him die one after another.


    Yunyan sat on the cliff, reading the parasite scripture in her hand and drinking the made by the spring. She seemed to have been used to this kind of life for so many years, but as long as she thought of Yunhen, she still felt a faint pain in her heart.


    She used to love Yunhen so much, even now.


    But what about him? His mind had been on Qilian Qingyan. That girl was his only disciple.


    She had thought that they were only master and disciple, but she didn''t expect that Yunhen would finally fall in love with his disciple.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qilian Qingyan was dead and would never come back.


    As long as she worked hard, Yunhen would still look at her. She must win Yunhen''s heart.


    "Master, I know you are here."


    When she heard the voice, Yunyan turned around and saw Ning Chenxuan. She looked at him and said with a smile, "Chenxuan, you''re back?" Then she turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing next to Ning Chenxu


    yan held her hand with a smile. "I will be with you in the future. I will treat you very well."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunyan smiled and said, "okay! You are my daughter from now on. "


    Seeing the expression on Yunyan''s face, Qingyan rested her head on her shoulder and asked, "mother, why are you here alone?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunyan seemed to recall the past. "Yanyan, remember not to fall in love with a man in the future. If you fall in love with a man, you will hurt yourself!"


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at Ning Chenxuan, who was standing next to her. Yunyan seemed to have noticed his presence, so she could only say indifferently, "Chenxuan, you can leave now!"


    Looking at the serious expression on Yunyan''s face, Ning Chenxuan nodded and said, "master, I''m leaving!" Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, I hope you can help me take good care of my master!"


    "Yes!" Qingyan replied respectfully.


    Seeing Ning chenxuan''s receding figure, Yunyan held Qingyan''s hand and looked into her eyes. "Yanyan, I know you don''t like Chenxuan, right?"


    Hearing Yunyan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Mother, you are so observant. Indeed, I don''t like him. But he saved me, so I had to come here with him."

 Chapter 627 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅲ)

    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, Chenxuan is just too obsessed with Limin. But I know you are not her." Yunyan lowered her head and said sadly, "Limin also fell in love with Chenxuan, but Chenxuan failed her in the end." She held Qingyan''s hand and patted it. "Yanyan, although he is my apprentice, I still want to tell you that he is not a good mate for you."


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. "Mother, why did you say that? Although I don''t like him, I know he is a good man. If he is not, he won''t save me."


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and shook her head resignedly. "Ning Chenxuan has become a demon because of his obsession. He even wants to recover Limin''s body now. But I know she is dead. She has been dead for many years. No matter how hard he tries, Limin will never come back."


    Hearing what Yunyan said, Qingyan asked in confusion, "but if he really liked Limin, why did he refuse her love? What''s the point of remembering her kindness afterwards? It''s already too late!"


    Looking at Qingyan who was holding her hand, Yunyan said resignedly, "at that time, in order to save the poisoned Chenxuan, Limin tried the poison herself, but she still died."


    Qingyan listened to Yunyan and nodded earnestly. Then she leaned quietly on her shoulder, with a strange smile on her lips.


    Standing not far away, Ning Chenxuan watched Qingyan and Yunyan chatting. A vicious expression appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Yunyan would tell Qingyan about Limin. Fortunately, Qingyan had been poisoned and didn''t care about what Limin said at all. But he didn''t expect that Yunyan would like this girl very much.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Jingning looked at Ning Chenxuan and said respectfully, "Yunyan seems to have seen through your plan."


    Looking at Yunyan not far away, Ning Chenxuan said coldly, "what can a woma


    g. At last, she heard a voice, "go to sleep quietly." With a flick of Qingyan''s sleeve, Hongying fainted. At this time, Hongying''s lips curved into an angle, as if she had dreamed of something beautiful.


    "Yaochi." "Have you found out what I asked you to investigate?" Qingyan asked


    A man in black immediately appeared in front of Qingyan. "Miss, why did you come to the Misty Mountain with Ning Chenxuan? It''s said that this place is very horrible and gloomy."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head and asked, "have you got the result of the investigation?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi said respectfully, "Ning Chenxuan is indeed the grandson of Marquis Jingguo. It''s a mistake that we ignored him."


    Drinking the tea, Qingyan looked at Hongying and said, "it''s my first time to come to the Misty Mountain, but I can feel that this place is not simple. Even Yunyan is not simple, or everyone here is not simple."


    "Miss, now that you''ve come here with Ning Chenxuan, you must have your own plans. But do you really want to do it alone next?" Yaochi looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, if you want to fight against Ning Chenxuan alone, it won''t be a good result. After all, in my opinion, his kungfu is no inferior to you."

 Chapter 628 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I know what you mean. But the most important thing now is not whether I can tie with Ning Chenxuan, but what he wants to do. I always feel that there are too many secrets behind him. Moreover, Marquis Jingguo and Marquis Anguo used to be a family. Now I first destroyed Marquis Jingguo, and then MMarquis Anguo. Shouldn''t he hate me? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi said helplessly, "Miss, can you stop being so willful?"


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "Yaochi, do you think I''m too willful?" Looking at the expression on Yaochi''s face, Qingyan knew she was right. Then she looked at Yaochi and said with a smile, "Yaochi, you know how important they are to me. Now I have come to this point. Do you really want me to give up? Or do you want me to leave with you? "


    Just as Yaochi was about to speak, Qingyan continued, "Yaochi, I know what you mean. I won''t let you worry about me. Trust me, okay?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yaochi could only nod earnestly. "Miss, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t get hurt, okay! !"


    Looking at the expression on Yaochi''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay, I won''t put myself in danger."


    After looking at Qingyan and Ning Chenxuan''s voice, Yaochi disappeared.


    As for Qingyan, she laid on the bed to have a rest. As for Hongying, she gradually woke up. Apparently, she didn''t remember what had just happened.


    "Hongying, I have called you many times!" When Ning Chenxuan pushed the door open, he looked at Hongying and said in a low voice, "do you want to die? !" He said as he walked to the side of Hongying, trying to beat Hongying to death with a palm.


    "Stop!" Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a frown. "She didn''t mean to do that. Why do you have to do that?" Are you worried that I will run away? "


    Ni


    e Yanyan is taken to?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Yaochi asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, your highness? Do you think I made Miss disappear?" He seemed to think of something and continued, "To be honest, her disappearance should have something to do with you. If you took good care of her, how could she disappear?"


    Yaochi didn''t like the arrogant Murong Jingxuan. When Qingyan was there, he obeyed Qingyan''s orders. Now that Qingyan was not here, he naturally had to fight against Murong Jingxuan.


    "Yaochi, what do you mean? I''m also worried about Yanyan." Looking at Yaochi, Murong Jingxuan said impatiently, "do you think I won''t dare to deal with you because you are the guardian of the Wanshou pavilion?"


    Just as Yaochi was about to continue, Yunhen came out and said resignedly, "Yaochi, Jingxuan, it''s not the time to quarrel. Shouldn''t we discuss how to find Qingyan back? Why are you two arguing here? "


    "Yunhen, I respect you as Miss''s master. Now that Miss is not here, no one can order the Wanshou Pavilion." Yaochi looked at them and said in a low voice, "since that''s the case, I''ll ask the Wanshou Pavilion to find Miss myself. I''ll leave now." Before they could speak, Yaochi had disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 629 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅸ)

    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning said resignedly, "Jingxuan, don''t be angry. Yaochi has always been like this. But I''m glad that he has been protecting Yanyan well. Even if he didn''t have other tasks this time, Yanyan wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    When Jingxuan was about to speak, he heard another voice, "master, our men found the princess, but she was injured."


    Yvning frowned at the person and asked, "are you sure it''s Princess Zhaoren?"


    That man looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "We always think that she is Princess Zhaoren. But she doesn''t admit it, the man beside her also does not admit it either."


    "A man?" Jingxuan asked in surprise, "do you mean there is another man beside Yanyan?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, the man said respectfully, "there is indeed a young man who is about the same age as your majesty. He insisted that Princess Zhaoren is his wife, but he didn''t accept our questioning."


    "Where are those people now?" Yvning asked anxiously, "do you know where they have gone?"


    The man looked at Yvning and shook his head helplessly. "We sent people to track them, but they were smart enough to dump us. Now our people haven''t come back, and the news hasn''t been sent back either."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said seriously, "it seems that this person is very powerful. I guess all the people I sent out have died, so our people are useless."


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Jingxuan is right. The ordinary people we sent out are no match for them. If Yanyan, who has lost her memory, can also help that young man, it only proves one thing, that the man doesn''t want to hurt Yanyan. If so, why did he take Yanyan away?"


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said seriously, "in that case, this man wen


    oint her, she will do something against the fata. This is Qilian Qingyan. That''s why Junmo was poisoned by the Heart-devouring Parasite in the end. "


    Jingxuan soon understood what Yunhen meant.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan couldn''t tolerate betrayal, and now, Su Qingyan also couldn''t. That was why she agreed to the marriage. She was sure that he could give her the life she wanted. If this life really didn''t exist one day, she would probably choose to forget him.


    "Master, I understand what you said. Don''t worry. I will treat Yanyan well and won''t let her down all my life." Jingxuan looked at Yunhen and said seriously.


    However, Yunhen shook his head as if he had experienced such a thing. "Jingxuan, there are some things that you can''t say with your mouth. Junmo also said that at that time, but in the end, she married Weisheng Junyan and ended up like that. If you really don''t want to be on the way of Junmo, you should treat her well. As for other things, you don''t have to think about it. "


    Jingxuan looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Master, I see. I''ll try my best to treat [Yanyan better in the future and make her believe in her choice."

 Chapter 630 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the people standing in front of him, Yvning asked helplessly, "what do you think of this matter?"


    Looking at Yvning, Yvjing said respectfully, "brother, I think we''d better send someone to look for Yanyan. If we don''t do that, we won''t know where Yanyan is."


    Hearing her words, Weisheng Yvjun echoed, "brother, Yvjing is right. If we don''t look for her, how can we know where Yanyan is?"


    Looking at them, Yvning frowned and said, "of course I know what you mean. But according to you, we have to know the whereabouts of Yanyan first before we can look for her. But now we don''t even know where Yanyan is. How can we look for her?"


    Looking at Yvning, Yvjing asked respectfully, "brother, why don''t you let the people of the Bagua Sect to do the search? If the people of the Bagua Sect are sent out, Yanyan will be found soon. "


    Looking at Yvjing, Yvning shook his head helplessly. "It''s useless. The Bagua Sect is different from the Wanshou Pavilion and the Qixing Hall. When Yifu founded it, he said that it was specially aimed at the Nanchen Kingdom, so the members of the Bagua Sect don''t know anything about the other three kingdoms, so they can''t go out to look for it. As for the power of the Nanchen Kingdom, we have sent people to look for Yanyan. "


    Looking at Yvning''s frown, Yvjing also frowned and asked, "Has Yanyan really disappeared?"


    Yvning looked at them and shook his head. "It''s impossible for her to disappear, but we haven''t found out the whereabouts of Yanyan. Is the manipulator so powerful?"


    After listening to Yvning''s words, the hall was quiet. Then Weisheng Yvjun said, "brother, we can''t be in a hurry. The people of the Bagua Sect are responsible for searching in the Nanchen Kingdom, and the others are responsible for searching in other three kin


    Looking at the calm expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongying frowned and said, "then why do you still stay with Mister? Only our mistress deserves him. You should stay away from him!"


    Looking at Hongying, Qingyan sneered, "Hongying, you should know what you should do and what you shouldn''t. If I tell Ning Chenxuan what you look like now, guess what he will do to you?"


    "You..." Pointing at Qingyan, Hongying said indignantly, "you won''t win his heart. I believe he won''t fall in love with you."


    "Really?" Qingyan looked at Hongying and said with interest. Then she threw the cup in front of her to the ground.


    Seeing what Qingyan was doing, Hongying asked in surprise, "what are you going to do! He won''t believe what you said! In his heart... "


    But before Hongying could finish her words, Qingyan scratched her wrist and said, "guess what he will do to you if I tell him that you hurt me?"


    "You can''t go too far. You did it yourself!" Hongying looked at Qingyan and said in fear, "I didn''t hurt you."


    Qingyan covered her arm and walked towards Hongyingstep by step. "I know! The wound on my arm was caused by myself, but now there are only two of us! Who knows I hurt myself? "

 Chapter 631 Destined (Ⅰ)

    Hongying didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. She looked at Qingyan and said impatiently, "I used to be her maid. He won''t believe me."


    "Really?" Looking at Hongying, Qingyan continued with a smile, "that''s possible. Maybe Mister used to like your Miss very much, but now you have to know that I''m the sweetheart of your mister!"


    "Bah!" Hongying spat with disdain, "don''t talk big. There are many women who are the same as you. I''ve never seen him treat that woman sincerely. Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the expression on Hongying''s face, Qingyan said indifferently, "you''ll know who I am soon."


    Hongying looked at Qingyan in confusion. Hongying didn''t know kungfu, so she couldn''t hear Ning Chenxuan''s footsteps at all. But Qingyan was different. She could hear his footsteps on the way.


    The fact that she was able to stay in the place where Limin used to live only meant that she was the one who looked like Limin the most. Even if he brought those women back, no one could stay here.


    "I tell you, you should take a look at yourself with a mirror. Who are our Miss and who are you?" Looking at Qingyan, Hongying continued with dissatisfaction, "You are just a substitute of my Miss. Don''t be so arrogant."


    After calculating the time when Ning Chenxuan stepped into the house, Qingyan sobbed, "I know I''m just a substitute for Miss Limin. I really didn''t expect to be favored by mister. If you don''t like me, you can tell him. Why do you have to swallow insult and humiliation here? Why do you take it out on me? Miss Limin doesn''t have the fate to be with mister. Do you also want to stop me from staying with him? "


    Hongying didn''t expect that Qingyan would become so humble, nor did she expect that Ning Chenxuan had already arrived at the corridor.


    Hongying looked at Qingyan and said in an arrogant tone, "let me tell you. You can''t even compare with our Miss. Mister w


    He raised his hand and said with a smile, "Yanyan, you don''t know that I have never been in love with Limin."


    ''He didn''t love at all. How could he marry her? He even found so many girls who looked like her on the Misty Mountain. And he even said that Limin was his wife?'' Things were getting more and more interesting now.


    "Mister, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a substitute for her." Looking at Ning Chenxuan, Qingyan said, "I came here with you. I have never had a crush on you." Qingyan took her hand back and said, "Mister, this wound is the punishment for my willing thought." As she spoke, she gently touched her wrist, and then looked at Ning Chenxuan with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Ning Chenxuan reminded himself again and again that Su Qingyan was his enemy and the murderer of one hundred and eight people of his clan. He had to kill the woman in front of him himself, but he couldn''t bear to kill her after seeing her being like this.


    What was the enmity between Marquis Jingguo and Marquis Dingguo? Why did Marquis Jingguo hide everything that had happened?


    When Ning Chenxuan thought of this, he turned to look at Qingyan. Was everything really like what he saw on the surface? Was Su Qingyan really that kind of cruel woman?

 Chapter 632 Destined (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Ning Chenxuan''s face, Qingyan didn''t know what he was thinking. So she asked first, "Mister, are you thinking of Miss Limin again?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s voice, Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head resignedly. "Don''t think too much. I''m not thinking about Limin. I''m just thinking about something else." "Yanyan, have a rest here. I''ll send another maid to take care of you. Don''t worry. She used to serve me. She won''t bully you," said Ning Chenxuan in a soft voice, looking at Qingyan.


    Before Qingyan could react, Ning Chenxuan had disappeared in front of her. She didn''t know why he was so anxious to leave, but it was good. After all, Yaochi would soon appear here.


    After a while, another girl in pink walked into the room. When she looked at Qingyan, she knelt down and said, "Miss, I am Hongsha. Greetings!"


    Looking at Hongsha, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "I don''t need anyone to take care of me. Thank you for your kindness. After all, I''m just a lonely girl brought back by mister."


    Hongsha and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss. Mister has just gone out for business. He will be back soon."


    Hearing the words, Qingyan was confused. Why did Ning Chenxuan ask Hongsha to take care of her?


    "Miss, don''t worry. Our mister doesn''t love Miss Limin. He married her because she threatened him with death. Now that Miss Limin is dead, he is free." Hongsha looked at Qingyan and continued, "those women who look like Miss Limin were all found by Madam Yunyan. In fact, mister don''t like them. After all, she has been blaming mister for the death of Limin."


    Hearing the words of Hongsha, Qingyan began to be confused. Yunyan liked Ning Chenxuan very much all the time. She could see that Ning Chenxuan also respected Yunyan very much. Why di


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    asked respectfully, "Miss, what else can I do for you?"


    "Yaochi, what should you say if my master asks? ?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yaochi became depressed. Then he walked to Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, how should I answer Yunhen''s question?"


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "I have to think about it carefully. Just wait for me at the Misty Mountain. I will call you when I need you."


    Knowing that someone was coming, Yaochi greeted Qingyan and disappeared in front of her.


    Looking at the person who pushed the door open, Qingyan asked with a smile, "what brings you here, mother?"


    Yunyan walked up to Qingyan and slapped her in the face without hesitation. "You bitch! How dare you call me mom? Do you know who I am?"


    Looking at the expression on Yunyan''s face, Qingyan smiled, "mother, what do you mean? I don''t know how I have offended my mother. "


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and slapped her again. "Su Qingyan, you bitch. You killed my daughter. If it weren''t for you, my daughter wouldn''t have died!"


    What? What the hell was going on! When did she become the one who killed Limin?


    Was there something wrong with Yunyan''s brain?

 Chapter 633 Destined (Ⅲ)

    "Su Qingyan, what are you looking at?" "Do you think I will let you go because you are brought back by that man, Ning Chenxuan?" Yunyan shouted viciously. As she spoke, she pulled down Qingyan''s wrist and said, "Su Qingyan, I''m telling you, whoever killed my daughter will die a horrible death!"


    "What are you talking about? When did I kill your daughter?" Qingyan asked in confusion Qingyan shook off her hand and said, "it seems that they are right. Are you really out of your mind?"


    Yunyan frowned and asked. ''''Su Qingyan, what do you mean? Who are you talking about? " As Yunyan spoke, she tried to hit Su Qingyan again, but Su Qingyan dodged her attack easily.


    "Yunyan, I won''t make a fuss with you for the sake of your health. If you make a move next time, don''t blame me for hurting you regardless of the feeling of Ning Chenxuan." Qingyan looked up at Yunyan and said in a low voice, "or do you think I look like a pushover?"


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and burst into laughter. "Su Qingyan, what are you talking about? I''ve checked your pulse before, and you don''t know kungfu at all. How dare you be presumptuous here with me?"


    "Really?" Qingyan said with interest, "I heard from Hongsha that you only care about Yunhen, but how can Yunhen like a woman like you? Even if Qilian Qingyan, the most beautiful woman in the Nanchen Kingdom, is reborn, he won''t like her, let alone you!" "You make me sick," said Qingyan indifferently.


    Hearing Qingyan''s voice, Yunyan reached out to grab the collar of Qingyan''s clothes, but Qingyan dodged. "How can Yunhen fall in love with you? You are such an ugly woman. Ugly woman, even if you are thrown on the street, no one will talk to you, right? " Qingyan covered her mouth and laughed. "Speaking of this, it''s against my wi


    . "Jingshang, hurry up. Take Yunyan away. I said I didn''t want to see this woman!"


    Glancing at Yunyan, who was lying on the ground, he didn''t care how she fainted. He could only pick her up, turn around and leave.


    "Yanyan, are you okay? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you alone here. " "Trust me. I didn''t mean to leave you here," Ning Chenxuan said gingerly, looking at Qingyan.


    Hearing his voice, Qingyan slowly woke up. She looked at him and said apologetically, "I made you worried again. But is there something wrong with Yunyan''s brain?" She asked cautiously, "she slapped me as soon as she came up. I really didn''t expect that she..." Qingyan covered her face as she spoke.


    Ning Chenxuan pushed Qingyan''s hand away. Her face was covered with two bright red five fingerprints. He pulled Qingyan into his arms and said, "I''m sorry, Yanyan. It''s all my fault!"


    Looking at Ning Chenxuan''s face, Qingyan was stunned. She couldn''t figure out why he treated her like this. He caught her just to avenge Marquis Jingguo. And why he looked like this now? Although she pretended to be poisoned and approached him, what he was doing now was a little confusing to her!

 Chapter 634 Destined (IV)

    "Yanyan, would you like to go with me?" Ning Chenxuan asked seriously, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a frown, "Mister, I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with you. I know I am just a substitute for Miss Limin."


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan shook his head and said, "Yanyan, I really like you. Can you go with me? Let''s get out of here, okay? "


    Qingyan shook her head and said, "Mister, although you brought me here, I know that you still love Miss Limin." Looking up at Ning Chenxuan, Qingyan said resignedly, "Mister, I think it''s my honor to stay in her previous residence."


    Looking at the doubts in Qingyan''s eyes, Ning Chenxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t know why he had a sudden crush on Qingyan and even wanted to elope with Qingyan. Now Qingyan was poisoned. If he forced her to have new memories, it might hurt her, but he could take Qingyan to live the life he wanted.


    He didn''t care about Marquis Jingguo''s deep hatred.


    "Mister, I really don''t expect to be your beloved one. I''m satisfied as long as I can stay with you like this." Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Are you really willing to stay with me like this?" Ning Chenxuan asked with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "Mister, you saved my life. Of course I am willing to be with you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Yanyan, I was being too impatient. I shouldn''t have treated you like this."


    "What do you mean, Mister?" Qingyan asked with a frown.


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Don''t worry. SYunyan won''t come to bother you anymore."


    Thinking of Yunyan, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Mister, what''s the relationship between you and Yunyan? I heard a lot about what happened between you and her from Hongsha... " Looking a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    about to give birth, but Miss can''t go back."


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "it''s true that we can''t go back in such a short time, we just need to let Su Qingwen keep the child. Su Qingwen is not a fool. She won''t let Xuanyuan Yvfan or Xuanyuan Yvzhe know the existence of the child."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi nodded earnestly. "Miss, as you ordered, we haven''t contacted Shizi for the time being. Although we don''t know what he is thinking, the members of the Qixing Hall have been searching for you."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan thought of the two stabs that she had stabbed Jingxuan before. She asked with concern, "how''s the wound on Jingxuan''s body? It was luck that I didn''t hurt him seriously at that time. "


    Yaochi looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Shizi is fine, but you know I don''t like Shizi, so there is a conflict between him and I this time."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Jingxuan is indeed not like you, but you just need to respect him when I am present. After all, you are my man, and you don''t need to respect anyone. This is the rule of the Wanshou Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Yaochi said with a smile, "I understand. As the guardian of the Wanshou Pavilion, I must follow your lead."

 Chapter 635 Destined (Ⅴ)

    Looking at Yaochi in front of him, Yunhen frowned and said, "Yaochi, how did you know about Yunyan? I remember that no one knew about her." Yunhen looked at Yaochi up and down.


    He had been worried about Qingyan for such a long time. But as the guardian of Qingyan, why could Yaochi be so calm? Was it possible that...


    All these were planned by Qingyan? But why did Qingyan do that again?


    Did Qingyan do all these just to carry out her own plan?


    "Yunhen, of course I don''t know where Miss is. But we have found something interesting in the Wanshou Pavilion, so I came to confirm with you." Looking at Yunhen, Yaochi answered in a neither humble nor arrogant way, "after all, it''s related to Miss''s safety."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Yunhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yaochi, what have you found about Yunyan?" Yunhen waved his hand and looked at Yaochi calmly. "Let me see if there is anything I can help."


    Looking at Yunhen, Yaochi could only tell him all the things he had investigated from the Misty Mountain. As for what happened to Qingyan, Yaochi didn''t tell him.


    "But why did you want to investigate Yunyan?" Looking at Yaochi, YunhenYunhen frowned and asked, "does Yanyan''s disappearance have anything to do with Yanyan?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Yaochi shook his head helplessly. ''''Not really. I heard it was the sworn son of the master of the Misty Village who took away Miss.


    So I wanted to investigate it, but it turned out that it was not the case. There was no such person in the Misty Village. "


    "the Misty Village?" Looking at Yaochi, Yunhen asked in surprise, "you said you have found out something about the Misty Village?"


    Yaochi looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Yes,! Do you know the Misty Village? "


    Yunhen looked at Yaochi and nodded earnestly. "The master of the Misty Village and I used to be good frie


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    happened between you and Jingxuan to heart. After all..."


    "Young master, I understand. After all, Shizi is the leader of the Qixing Hall. But you have to know that our Wanshou Pavilion has always been fearless, not to mention that I am the guardian of the Wanshou Pavilion. I have my mission." Looking at Yvning, Yaochi said seriously, "so you should understand what I mean."


    Looking at Yaochi, Yvning nodded earnestly. "Of course I know. So I didn''t say anything about it. In fact, I''m blaming Jingxuan for not protecting Yanyan well."


    Looking at the remorseful look on Yvning''s face, Yaochi didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he was a person who had to obey the rules.


    "Young master, you and Shizi don''t need to worry about her safety now." Looking at Yvning, Yaochi said respectfully, "Your Highness, you should know Miss''s character very well, so we should think about how to find her."


    Looking at Yaochi, Yvning nodded earnestly. "I know, so I''m also looking for Yanyan now. But if you have any clue, remember to tell me."


    Looking at Yvning, Yaochi nodded earnestly. "Of course I know that. Young master, please rest assured. Although I don''t get along well with Jingxuan, I won''t ignore your identity."

 Chapter 636 Destined (Ⅳ)

    It seemed that Ning Chenxuan hadn''t viewed the scenery of the Misty Mountain for many years. He was adopted and stayed on the mountain all day long. He knew that his Yifu treated him like his own son.


    Later, his Yiwu brought back the dying lady, Yunyan. He knew that she was the woman in Yifu''s painting. She was extremely beautiful when she was young, and even Ning Chenxuan himself was attracted by her beauty. He knew that only such a beauty could make his Yifu fall in love with her.


    Later, he heard a story from his Yifu, a story about Yunyan.


    His Yifu had tried every means to make Yunyan become his disciple, so that one day he could see if Yunyan''s conscience was made of stone. He loved Yunyan and sacrificed everything he had, but in the end he was killed by Yunyan.


    Ning Chenxuan married Limin against his will. After Limin''s death, Yunyan found a group of women who looked like Limin to disgust him, but he didn''t move. He knew that they were just some substitutes.


    But somehow, he fell in love with Su Qingyan.


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Ning Chenxuan looked at the scenery in the distance.


    "Master, we have found out everything you want to know." Jingshang looked at Ning Chenxuan and replied seriously. "It''s true that Marquis Jingguo lied to you about half of what happened before. So it''s not that Su Qingyan provoked the Marquis, but that the Marquis hurt Su Qingyan first."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and nodded earnestly. "I''ve already known this. Have you found anything else?"


    "Master, I also found out that it was because Ning Siyao trampled Su Qingyan under her feet that Su Qingyan held a grudge against Marquis Jingguo." "Tell me, what hap


    rom the Misty Mountain and been smashed to pieces. " "How dare you want to kill Yanyan now?" Ning Chenxuan asked, clutching her neck.


    Hearing this name, Yunyan frowned and said, "Ning Chenxuan, Su Qingyan won''t like you. You have so many beautiful women around you. How could she like you?"


    Ning Chenxuan said calmly. "Even if she does not like me, I can keep her with me. But what about you? It seems that the one you like has never liked you before. Master, are you more miserable than your disciple. "


    Yunhen was Yunyan''s weakness. When she heard the name, she wanted to struggle to free herself, but she found that no matter how hard she struggled, it would not work.


    "Master, you should know my ability, so you''d better not try to struggle!" "Even if you die now, you can''t be buried with my Yifu!" Ning Chenxuan said viciously.


    Yunyan could only feel that her breath became heavier and heavier, but unexpectedly, Ning Chenxuan loosened his grip at last. "Master, I''m your disciple after all. I can''t watch you die so easily."


    Hearing his words, Yunyan took a step back and asked, "what do you want, Ning Chenxuan?"

 Chapter 637 Destined (Ⅶ)

    "You''ll know what I want to do soon," said Ning Chenxuan with a ferocious look on his face. As he spoke, he walked towards Yunyan step by step. "Master, what do you think if you lose to your disciple like me?"


    Yunyan shook her head and said, "I''m your master. You can''t do this to me. I''ve watched you grow up."


    Ning Chenxuan nodded. "So what? When my Yifu died, do you know that all he cares about is you and he has enmity with Yunhen for you? But what about you? You only have that Yunhen in your heart! I know that the Yunhen is a very good man. It''s just that he doesn''t have a crush on you at all, and you are still daydreaming! " "Do you know what my Yifu regrets the most in his life?" Ning Chenxuan asked in a low voice.


    Yunyan shook her head and said, "Chenxuan, you can''t do this to me!"


    "So what?" Ning Chenxuan continued with a smile. "You are my master, but according to my Yifu''s seniority, I should call you mother. But how did you treat me?"


    Yunyan shouted in panic. "You can''t do this to me. I''m your master!" As Yunyan spoke, she took a step back, but in the end, there was no way back. "Even if I die, your Yifu won''t be able to come back!"


    Hearing that, Ning Chenxuan burst into laughter. "I know, but so what! My Yifu can''t come back. But I''m still in charge of the Misty Village. Who do you think you are? You are just a murderer! "


    "I am not! I didn''t kill him. He jumped off the Misty Mountain by himself. What does it have to do with me? " Yunyan looked at Ning Chenxuan in horror and said, "Ning Chenxuan, you will die!"


    Ning Chenxuan said indifferently. "So what? My Yifu is dead and I have lost everything. Is


    t on Su Qingyan?


    "What? Yunyan used living people to cultivate the parasite?" Jingshang asked in surprise. "Isn''t Yunyan always nice to others? How could she use a living person to refine a parasite? This is simply inhuman! "


    Ning Chenxuan looked at him and nodded earnestly. "I''ve heard from my Yifu that Yunyan used to live on the Wuwang Mountain. Later, she liked Yunhen and was refused, so she left the sect. At that time, my Yifu and Yunhen were on good terms, but they later became enemies because of Yunyann. But my Yifu didn''t expect that he would die in her hands. Yunyan is just a murderer. "


    "Master, according to you, if Yunyan gets Qingyan, Qingyan will be doomed." "Are we going to the Baihua Island now?" Jingshang asked with a frown.


    "You''re right. We have to go to now. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Yanyan will be tortured by that old woman." Ning Chenxuan nodded seriously at Jingshang.


    Just as Jingshang was about to speak, another voice sounded, "Ning Chenxuan, I didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo would still have a grandson in this world. I really underestimated him."

 Chapter 638 Destined (Ⅷ)

    When Ning Chenxuan heard this, he looked up and saw Jingxuan. Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, he smiled and said, "Oh, the leader of the Qixing Hall. Why did it take you so long to find this place?"


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Ning Chenxuan, where is Yanyan?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "How do I know where your woman is? Do you think Su Qingyan is with me? " Ning Chenxuan said indifferently.


    "Ning Chenxuan..." When Jingxuan was about to attack Ning Chenxuan, he found that Ning Chenxuan dodged his attack easily. He thought to himself, ''Ning Chenxuan must be as good at Kung Fu as me.''


    "Jingxuan, Su Qingyan is not here." Ning Chenxuan flapped the fan and said, "I know she is your woman, so I have never had an improper desire."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenxuan''s face, Jingxuan frowned and said, "what if I can find the figure of Yanyan in the Misty Village?"


    "Whatever." Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Shizi, what if you can''t find Su Qingyan?"


    "Chenxuan, if you really take Qingyan away, hand her over. Your Yifu and I were good friends."


    Hearing this, Ning Chenxuan raised his head and saw Yunhen''s figure. He liked Yunhen very much at that time. The reason why he could achieve what he was now was that it was all because of Yunhen.


    Looking at Yunhen, Ning Chenxuan said respectfully, "master, greetings!"


    As Jingxuan spoke, he looked at Yunhen. Of course, Yunhen waved at him casually. Then he walked up to Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "for my sake, please Yanyan Qingyan back, okay?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Master, Qingyan was taken to the Baihua Island by Yunyan. As


    xuan and said, "I can''t break that array alone. Is it..." Yunhen raised his head and looked at Ning Chenxuan, as if he had an answer.


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Yes. I can break that array alone."


    "I remember that when we broke the array, Qingyan was also alone. Now you can break the array alone?" Yunhen asked in surprise.


    Looking at Yunhen, Ning Chenxuan said helplessly, "I''m not talented, but I can break the array by myself."


    "Okay, okay!" Yunhen looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "in that case, let''s go there as soon as we arrive."


    "Yes, master." Ning Chenxuan looked at Yunhen and said respectfully.


    Dissatisfied, Jingxuan turned to Ning Chenxuan and asked, "Yvning, do you know Ning Chenxuan?"


    It seemed that Yvning didn''t hear Jingxuan''s words. He looked at Ning Chenxuan and thought of something.


    Ning Chenxuan seemed to have noticed Yvning''s gaze. When he was about to speak, he saw Yvning walking towards him.


    Yvning looked at him and said slowly, "long time no see, brother. I didn''t expect to see you here after my Yifu passed away."

 Chapter 639 Destined (Ⅸ)

    When Jingxuan heard Yvning''s words, he looked at Ning Chenxuan in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Yvning would know Ning Chenxuan. But wasn''t Ning Chenxuan the grandson of Marquis Jingguo? Why did Yvning know him? Yvning even called him brother.


    "Yvning, we haven''t seen each other for many years." Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect to see you again in such a situation. I wonder if master Junmo is fine for so many years."


    When Yvning heard Ning Chenxuan mention Junmo, he said regretfully, "Yifu has already gone."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Ning Chenxuan asked in surprise, "Yvning, what did you say? Junmo? "


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "Yifu is dead, but you can rest assured that he died peacefully without any regret."


    Looking at Yvning, Ning Chenxuan asked in surprise, "how could he die? Wasn''t he always very healthy? Although he has grey hair, I know it is because of the deceased empress. "


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. But my Yifu didn''t want to live. After he took down Weisheng Junyan, he thought he could leave, so he left."


    Looking at Yvning, Ning Chenxuan shook his head and said, "how can he heal himself when it comes the wound caused by love?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded. "My Yifu often said that if it weren''t for me and Yvjing, he might have followed my mother, but he has fulfilled his wish."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yvning, why do you have anything to do with Su Qingyan? You should know... "


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "Brother, Yanyan is my sister. Of course I know her. Moreover, when Marquis Jingguo was destroyed, I also knew it. I provided the evidence."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning in surpri


    The small figure in his palm had been changed into black water, which soaked through his palm.


    "Chenxuan, did you poison her with the Zhangxin Parasite?" Yunhen looked at Ning Chenxuan in surprise and said, "no one can detox the Zhangxin Parasite. Why?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Ning Chenxuan shook his head resignedly. "To be honest, I don''t know. Moreover, she was indeed poisoned when she came here. But later I found that miss Qingyan was not poisoned at all."


    "Since he wasn''t poisoned, why did she stab Jingxuan?" As Yvning spoke, he looked at Jingxuan and asked, "was Qingyan not poisoned at the beginning?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and shook his head. "At first, I don''t know what happened to Qingyan. But now, the poison has been removed. As far as I know, Qingyan has never been poisoned."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen, who was frowning, and asked, "master, In that case, why can''t I find her soul?"


    "Soul?" "Yvning, what happened?" Ning Chenxuan asked in surprise.


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and then turned to look at Ning Chenxuan. He said helplessly, "Chenxuan, Su Qingyan actually had the soul of Qilian Qingyan. So when she was poisoned, we had thought of calling back her soul, but we failed."

 Chapter 640 Destined (V)

    "You mean that Su Qingyan is the reincarnation of Qilian Qingyan?" asked Ning Chenxuan in surprise, looking at Yunhen.


    Yunhen looked at him and shook his head helplessly. "Chenxuan, I mean, Su Qingyan is dead, and now Su Qingyan is Qilian Qingyan. This is the ''borrowing a dead body to return a soul'' recorded in the ancient books."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Ning Chenxuan''s eyes widened. He really didn''t expect that there was such a method in the world. But thinking of Yunhen''s origin, he knew that using this method would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Did you consume a lot of cultivation base to use this technique?" "If that''s the case, I can break the array of the Baihua Island alone. After all, master''s health is the most important," said Ning Chenxuan respectfully, looking at Yunhen.


    Yunhen looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "If I didn''t help Qingyan gather the spirits before, I could break the array on my own. But now the cultivation base of gathering spirits is consumed a lot, so I can only let Chenxuan break the array alone."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "I understand."


    Yunhen patted Ning Chenxuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about Qingyan. I know you took her away for revenge."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yunhen and nodded. "But later I found out something about Marquis Jingguo. I didn''t expect it was all his fault. It''s not Qingyan''s fault."


    Yunhen looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "It''s good that you understand. The most important thing now is to find Qingyan."


    At this moment, Jingninf came to tell them that everything was ready, and then they set off together.


    At this time, Qingyan, who was knocked out by Yunyan, finally woke up. Looking at Hongying in front of her, Qingyan frowned and said, "you are really on the same side with Yunyan."


    Hongying looked at Qingyan and asked with a smile, "so what? Now you are st


    id, "it doesn''t matter. Only in this way can Yunyan Yan relax her vigilance. After all, I haven''t figured out what happened to her yet. Have you figured it out after asking my master?"


    Yaochi looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I''m very clear that Yunyan admired Yunhen back then, but her love was refused by Yunhen. Later, Yunyan met the master of the Misty Village, Lifeng. Lifeng fell in love with Yunyan at the first sight. But at that time, Yunyan always thought of Yunhen, so Lifeng had a bad relationship with Yunhen In the past, he had fought with Yunhen on the Wuwang Mountain for three days and nights, but how could Lifeng be a match for Yunhen? Moreover, Yunhen had already admitted that he was not a good mate for Yunyan. From then on, Lifeng had no contact with Yunhen anymore. However, after Yunyan married to Lifeng, she poisoned him. Lifeng had planned to divorce Yunyan, but who knows that in the end Yunyan activated the parasite in his body, so he jumped down the Misty Mountain and was smashed to pieces. It is said that even his corpse could not be found. "


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan said resignedly, "There''s always a dagger hanging above sex. My master didn''t take a fancy to Yunyan at that time. Why does he have a deep love for Qilian Qingyan now?"

 Chapter 641 The Baihua Island(Ⅰ)

    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi shook his head helplessly. "Miss, you are so excellent. There must be a lot of people who like you. Otherwise, Ning Chenxuan wouldn''t have cooperated with you after he found that you were not poisoned."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan rolled her eyes at Yaochi. "I haven''t figured it out yet. Since Ning Chenxuan found that I wasn''t poisoned, why didn''t he do anything about it? Does he know what I''m thinking? " Qingyan looked into the distance and said helplessly.


    "Miss, we have investigated the matter of Ning Chenxuan. In fact, he is not the grandson of Marquis Jingguo, but the grandson of Marquis Anguo. His biological mother was the former eldest daughter-in-law of Marquis Anguo, but Marquis Anguo didn''t like her identity, so his mother left him after those things after she had an affair with him. Later on his way to the Donghe Kingdom, he met Marquis Jingguo, who sent his biological mother to the Misty Village, and his mother made a promise to Marquis Jingguo that if Marquis Jingguo needed help one day, she would definitely ask her son to help him. That''s the reason. "


    "Has everyone misunderstood Ning Chenxuan?" Thinking of what Ning Chenxuan had done before, Qingyan said helplessly, "in that case, I''d like to see what Yunyan wants to do."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi thought of what Yunhen had said before. "Miss, Yunyan is good at parasite refining, and she uses living people to parasite. I think she wants to use your body to parasite."


    "Okay!" Qingyan said with interest, "what a pity. Any poison is useless to me."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi nodded earnestly. "Yes, Miss. You have the ghost scorpion in your body. What kind of poison in the world can surpass this scorpion?"


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "You are right. There is no poison in the world that


    n again without hesitation. "Su Qingyan, since you can be so calm, I''ll see how you die tomorrow!" Then she just left.


    After Yunyan left, Qingyan spit out the scorpion. Looking at the scorpion, Qingyan smiled and said, "you''d better leave now. If that woman catches you again, you''ll lose your life again."


    The scorpion seemed to understand Qingyan''s words and poked Qingyan''s skin gently with its tail. Qingyan thought that she was in the middle of the sea and there was indeed no place for the scorpion to go. When she thought of this, she looked not far away and said indifferently, "Yaochi, take this scorpion away, and then take it to the Baihua Island."


    "Yes!" Then the scorpion disappeared in front of Qingyan.


    Yunyan looked at the sea around her and frowned at Hongying. "Hongying, can''t you find any secret about Su Wingyan?"


    Hongying looked at Yunyan and shook her head resignedly. "Madam, I really don''t know what secrets Su Qingyan has. I didn''t find anything! "


    "No way!" "Then Yunyan must have a phoenix, which is the best symbol of phoenix''s fate and the map of the Baihua Island. We need to rely on that map to find the Seven-color Jade. Only when we find the Seven-color Jade can we save Limin."

 Chapter 642 The Baihua Island (Ⅱ)

    Hongying looked at Yunyan in confusion and asked, "Madam, why only Su Qingyan has the map of the Baihua Island! Can''t anyone else find that place?"


    Yunyan looked at Hongying and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Others really don''t have the map, because Su Qingyan is the only one. You should know that we catch Su Qingyan to get the map. Without the map, we can''t find the Seven-color Jade."


    Hongying looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "In that case, I''ll drug Su Qingyan tonight to see if Su Qingyan has a map with her!"


    Yunyan looked at Hongying and nodded earnestly. "Hongying, you have to know that only you can save Miss now, so we have to get the map. Otherwise, even if we arrive at the Baihua Island, we can''t get the Seven-color Jade."


    Hongying looked at Yunyan and said seriously, "don''t worry. I will find the map. If we can find the map, we can save Miss. If Miss is alive, then Su Qingyan is of no use to us. At that time, Ning Chenxuan will still be your disciple!"


    Yunyan looked at the expression on Hongying''s face and nodded with satisfaction. "You are right."


    Hearing their conversation, Yaochi disappeared.


    Yaochi was glad that although Yunyan was good at parasite refining, she knew a little about Kungfu, or in other words, only she was only good at escaping. However, Yaochi didn''t expect that the reason why Yunyan took Su Qingyan away was because of the phoenix on Su Qingyan''s back.


    But it could only appear when it was hot. Thinking of this, Yaochi blushed and then went to see Qingyan.


    At this time, Qingyan was lying on the bed and reading a book in her hand. When Yaochi came in, he didn''t expect that Qingyan would appear in front of him in this way. He looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, I''ve found out that Yunyan caught you because of the phoenix on your back."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan asked in confusion, "then how does Yunyan know there


    nestly.


    "Yes!" As Hongying spoke, she quietly pushed open the door of Qingyan''s room. At this time, she could not see anything. Hongying thought that Qingyan had fallen asleep, so she quietly walked to Qingyan and rummaged through her clothes in the cabinet.


    But before Hongying could react, she had fainted.


    "Miss, what should we do with this Hongying? said Youran respectfully, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan pointed at the window and said, "my window is against the sea. Just throw her directly to feed the fish. Anyway, she is useless to us now."


    "Yes!" As soon as Youran finished speaking, she easily picked up the Hongying''s body and threw it into the sea without hesitation. Perhaps the Hongying''s body was too light, after a small wave, the sea returned to peace.


    "Youran, I made you look like Hongying. You should know what to do." Qingyan looked at Youran and said with a smile, "I think you should know what I want. I want you to serve me the same as Yaochi."


    Looking at Qingyan, Youran nodded earnestly and then disappeared in front of Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked out of the window at the night. She was destined to go to the Baihua Island. After all, she hadn''t been to this place for many years. But she would never let Yunyan get the Seven-color Jade.

 Chapter 643 The Baihua Island (Ⅲ)

    Yunyan frowned and asked, "Hongying, haven''t you found the map?"


    Youran looked at Yunyan and said resignedly, "Madam, I really didn''t find any map."


    Yunyan looked at Youran and slapped her in the face without hesitation. "That''s impossible! There must be a map behind Su Qingyan. Are you sure you have investigated it? "


    "Madam, I''ve tried my best. There is no map on Su Qingyan''s back. If you don''t believe me, I can knock Su Qingyan out tonight and let you have a look."


    Yunyan looked at the dark sky and frowned, "Hongying, don''t you want Limin to come back to life?"


    Youran knelt down and said, "Madam, it''s not like that. I certainly hope that Miss can come back to life. I have been serving her when I was a child. She likes Mister so much. How can I not wish that she could come back to life?"


    Yunyan looked at and pinched her chin. "Hongying, you''d better know who you are. Even with your identity, Ning Chenxuan won''t like you."


    Youran looked at Yunyan and shook her head. "Madam, I have never had an improper desire. I just want to be with you. Moreover, you have always treated me so well. How could I do such a thing?"


    Yunyan looked at Youran and slapped her again. "It''s good that you know it! Hongying, let me tell you. Ning chenxuan is Limin''s man. I won''t let any woman get close to him. You know what I mean! "


    Youran looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. "I understand. I will do as you said."


    "It''s good that you know it." As Yunyan spoke, she waved her sleeves and left. Seeing that she had turned around and left, Youran also lowered her head and turned around to leave.


    "How did Yunyan treat you?" Qingyan asked with a smile.


    Youran could only repeat what had happened to Qingyan, but she looked at Qingyan and asked curiously, "Miss, do you really have a map on your back?"


    Qingyan looked at Youran and nodded earnestly. "Not bad, but ordinary people can''t see this map." She prete


    "I saw a figure just now, so I dodged," said Youran respectfully.


    Looking at the sleeping Qingyan, Yunyan frowned and said, "Hongying, come and help me turn over Su Qingyan!"


    After nodding at Yunyan seriously, Youran walked to the bed and helped Yunyan turn over Qingyan.


    Looking at Qingyan who was sleeping soundly, Yunyan took off her clothes, but there was indeed nothing on her smooth and delicate back!


    "No way! No way! The phoenix should be on Su Qingyan''s back. How could it not be? " Yunyan looked at her back and murmured, "that''s impossible! That''s impossible! Unless she is not Su Qingyan! " Then she looked at Youran and asked, "are you sure she is Su Qingyan, Youran?"


    Looking at Yunyan, Youran nodded earnestly. "Madam, she must be Su Qingyan. You should know that Mister has a grudge against Su Qingyan. How can I mistake her?"


    Yunyan shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! She can''t be Su Qingyan! " Then she ran out of the room madly.


    Lying on the bed, Qingyan gradually woke up. She looked at Youran and said with a smile, "Youran, take the hot towel I prepared and apply it on my back."


    After hearing the order, she put a hot towel on Qingyan''s back, and the phoenix that had been flying on her back soon appeared.

 Chapter 644 The Baihua Island (IV)

    Looking at the phoenix behind Qingyan, she asked in surprise, "Miss, is this the phoenix on your back?"


    Qingyan looked at the phoenix in the mirror and nodded earnestly. "Yes. What do you think? Ordinary people can''t see it, right?"


    Youran looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Miss, why did it only appear when you felt hot on your back?"


    Qingyan looked at Youran and smiled, "the secrets of heaven cannot be leaked."


    Looking at Qingyan, she smiled and said, "Miss, according to the schedule, we should arrive at the Baihua Island."


    Before Youran could say anything, Qingyan felt the ship shaking endlessly. Qingyan looked at Youran and said with a smile, "it seems that we are close to the Baihua Island."


    Youran nodded earnestly. The boat didn''t stop shaking. Instead, it swayed more and more violently.


    Just then, Yunyan''s voice came, "Hongying, help Su Qingyan come here. I''ll break the array and enter the Baihua Island right away."


    Youran looked at Yunyan and said seriously, "Madam, I''ll be right there."


    Yunyan looked at Su Qingyan and said with a smile, "Su Qingyan, after entering the Baihua Island, I will use you to refine the parasite until you hand over the map!"


    Looking at Yunyan, Qingyan said calmly, "Madam, the Baihua Island disappeared mysteriously. I didn''t expect you to find it. I think you must be destined to come to this island."


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and smiled, "yes, I am. Su Qingyan, you have never seen such a place. So you should feel honored to be taken here by me!"


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and nodded.


    Although she could provoke Yunyan now, it was boring to simply provoke her. After all, Yunhen was her weakness. Yunhen was Qingyan''s master!


    "Youran, you take me with you when we jump, and Yaochi will follow us," Qingyan whispered in Youran''s ear.


    Youran looked at Qingya


    ng at Jingxuan, Yunhen asked in surprise, "why only I know about it?"


    Jingxuan looked at Yunhen and said seriously, "I just want to ask why Qilian Qingyan became your disciple that year."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Yunhen seemed to be lost in deep memory.


    He and Junmo were good friends. They could often talk about everything, and even talk about scriptures. He knew that one day Junmo appeared in his bamboo forest with a little girl. At that time, he did not know that this was the girl that Junmo often mentioned.


    It seemed that Qilian Qingyan often heard Junmo mention Yunhen, so when they first met Yunhen, Qilian Qingyan called Yunhen Taoist Yunhen. But at that time, he never thought of accepting this disciple or imparting her those knowledge.


    Yunhen stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the boundless ocean and said slowly, "something is destined. Even I can''t explain it clearly. As for why I took her as my disciple back then, it was probably because of her greeting."


    But in fact, only Yunhen himself knew that a girl in green walked into his heart with a bright smile under the bamboo forest that day.


    At that time, he finally understood what it meant.


    Love was just like the first sight.

 Chapter 645 The Baihua Island (Ⅰ)

    Jingxuan could tell that Yunhen didn''t tell the truth, but what could he do? What''s the point of recalling what happened in the past?


    After all, so many years had passed. After all, Qilian Qingyan had passed away. Everything that had happened in the past had long gone with Qilian Qingyan.


    "Master, I''ve never heard these words from you." Yvning looked at Yunhen in surprise. "I really want to know what my mother looked like when she was young."


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "at that time, she was still young and very naughty. She always liked to run around in my bamboo forest. She had lost a lot of bamboo shoots in my bamboo forest. At that time, her favorite thing was to dig bamboo shoots with Junmo. You know the bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest are delicious and I like them very much... " Yunhen seemed to be lost in his memory.


    Those memories seemed to have been deeply engraved in his mind. Even if his disciple didn''t like him, he felt satisfied as long as he could silently stay by her side.


    On the day of Qilian Qingyan''s wedding, Yunhen and Junmo got drunk, but no one knew that they liked the same person.


    When Qilian Qingyan gave birth to Yvning, he thought he would really forget Qilian Qingyan, but it turned out that everything happened was only with the passage of time, and he remembered it more clearly.


    When he heard the news of Qilian Qingyan''s death, he immediately rushed down from the Wuwang Mountain, but he couldn''t see her for the last time. He exhausted half of his cultivation and finally helped her gather the spirits, but he found that her soul could no longer return to Qilian Qingyan''s body.


    He knew that this was fate, and it was also an irreversible result.


    Because he had consumed half of his life''s cultivation base, his hair turned grey, but he felt it was worth it.


    Even if he knew that Qilian Qingyan on


    omething and said, "Yvning, I may not return to the Baihua Island island after that."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Yvning''s eyes widened. "Master, what are you talking about? How could it be possible that you can never return? "


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen shook his head helplessly. "It''s time to settle something. After all, it was our private affair before. I also know why Yunyan wanted to come to the Baihua Island."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Jingxuan asked in surprise, "then why did Yunyan bring Yanyan to the Baihua Island?"


    Yunhen looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile. Then he looked at Yvning and said, "Yvning, if Yanyan really asks about it, tell her that I''m already dead. Don''t let her know that I''ll die on the Baihua Island."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and shook his head. "Master, you know I can''t do it. Why do you have to make things difficult for me?"


    Yunhen sighed and said with a smile, "I don''t want her to see me in the end, or I will feel sorry for her."


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning knelt down and said, "master, mother once told me that I should respect my master the same as father. If you really care about her, you should know how much she cares about you. So, master, do you have the heart to let her not know the truth?"

 Chapter 646 The Baihua Island (Ⅳ)

    When Qingyan woke up, she saw the familiar blue sky and white clouds, which were the unique aura of the Baihua Island. The reason why the Baihua Island had this name was because the flowers bloomed all the year round and its natural weather wouldn''t be affected by the outside world. This was also the reason why this place became a paradise on earth.


    When she accidentally discovered this island, he didn''t know that it was the legendary Baihua Island in the ancient times. However, when they left later, the residents of the island told them the name in order to thank them.


    He also asked them to promise that they would not let anyone know the existence of the Baihua Island. Since that was the case, why did Yunyan find this island again? Or was the island not as mysterious as it was?


    Even if it was mysterious, there was still a trace. However, Yunhen had been looking for this island for a long time, but there was no trace. That was why they gave up later. They were willing to take this island as a dream.


    At least the residents of the island did not reject them very much. They had also told them that if they wanted to live in seclusion, this was the best place.


    As for when the Baihua Island was passed down, they had no clue.


    But Qilian Qingyan happened to be their savior.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing the voice, Qingyan looked up and saw a young man in white with a gentle smile on his face. "I don''t think you are the resident here."


    Qingyan looked at the young man and nodded earnestly. Only then did she find that there were no Hongying and Yunyan around. She was lying alone in the bushes.


    "I was kidnapped." Qingyan looked at the young man with a smile and said, "but we might have been separated when we broke the array."


    The young man looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "my name is Mu Jingze. May I know your name?"


    "My name is Su Qingyan," said Qingyan with a smile. Thinking of what Yunyan had said before, Qin


    ied to death. " The maid looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, take this medicine soup quickly." The girl handed the bowl to Qingyan.


    Looking at the bowl in front of her, Qingyan smelled it and realized that the medicine in the bowl was good for detoxifying. Although she didn''t know what it was, it was harmless to her body.


    "Miss, take it. Young master said that the medicine will have no effect if it gets cold." The girl looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    Looking at the bright smile on the girl''s face, Qingyan knew that she wouldn''t lie to her, so she drank up the medicine soup in her bowl without hesitation. But at last, she found that the medicine was extremely bitter. When she was about to spit it out, she heard the voice of Mu Jingze.


    "Miss Qingyan, the best medicine is bitter and good for your health. Don''t spit it out."


    Hearing the voice of Mu Jingze, Qingyan raised her head and saw him walking towards her with something in his hand. He looked at Qingyan with a smile and handed the red fruit to Qingyan. "This is the unique red snake orchid. It''s good for you to eat it."


    Looking at the red snake orchid handed over by Mu Jingze, Qingyan shook her head and said, "since you said that the bitter medicine is good for health, how can I refuse your kindness?"

 Chapter 647 The Baihua Island (Ⅳ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said helplessly, "don''t make fun of me, Qingyan. I just found that there is poison in your body, so I wanted to detox it. There is no harm."


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course I know it very well, so I don''t mean to blame you. Please don''t mind."


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "I''m just curious why there are two toxins in your body."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. There are indeed two toxins in my body. One is the deadly poison made of five insects and seven flowers, and the other is still unknown. To be honest, I haven''t found it yet. I just found two toxins can remain neutral with each other."


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "As for the other one, to be honest, I don''t know, so I can only ease the pain when you are about to suffer, and can''t help you detoxify at all."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Then Qingyan frowned and said, "I seems the poisons in my body haven''t taken effect yet."


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan in surprise. "What did you say? You haven''t had a relapse for so many years? "


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded earnestly. "Yes, it''s true that I have not had a relapse for so many years. Although I''m not proficient in medical science, I was lucky enough to know a little about it from my aunt, and I haven''t figured out the reason yet."


    Mu Jingze looked at her and shook his head helplessly. "In that case, it can only prove that you are in good health and will not be affected by these two toxins."


    Looking at Mu Jingze, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "No, it''s not like that. I still remember that when I just fell into the water and woke up, it was really easy for me to faint. As for the specific reason, I don''t know."


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and asked her to stretch out her hand. Then h


    a look at Qingyan, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "don''t worry. They won''t hurt you. You are with us."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan nodded earnestly.


    It would be nice if she could let Yunyan and Youran fall into the hands of Mu Jingze. However, according to Yunyan''s personality, she would definitely not sit still and wait for death. If she was caught, she would also try every way to escape.


    Looking at the two women who were tied up, Mu Jingze frowned and said, "pour the two of them with hot water to wake them up."


    Then a basin of hot water went down and they screamed.


    Yunyan shouted at Mu Jingze angrily. "Who the hell are you! How dare you scald me with hot water! "


    Looking at Yunyan, Mu Jingze said discontentedly, "I''m the owner of this island. Who do you think I am?" As Mu Jingze spoke, he gave Yunyan a kick. "You are the woman who wants to take the Seven-color Jade away from us?"


    When Yunyan heard this, she realized that Qingyan must have been saved by this man.


    Yunyan rolled her eyes and came up with an idea. She wanted put all the blame on Qingyan, so that the man in front of her might let her go!


    "You didn''t even know you were cheated by that woman, but you still said I was here to steal the Seven-color Jade!" Yunyan looked at Mu Jingze with a sneer.

 Chapter 648 The Baihua Island (Ⅲ)

    Hearing what Yunyan said, Mu Jingze knew clearly who she was talking about.


    But he knew that Qingyan was not that kind of girl. He could tell what kind of girl Qingyan was at a glance. How could he allow the woman in front of him to slander Qingyan?


    What''s more, she had seen the portrait of this woman in his mother''s Study Room. This woman killed his father and her grandparents.


    His mother once told him that when this woman found the Baihua Island, there were more residents on the island than now. Because this woman accidentally broke into the Baihua Island, they thought she was destined. At that time, it had been a year after Qilian Qingyan left.


    Her father helped Yunyan cure the disease, but she didn''t expect that Yunyan would use her father to raise the parasite. How could his father let such a thing happen? So he could only drag this woman out of the Baihua Island in the end. However, his father died because of this. His grandparents couldn''t bear this blow, so they also passed away soon. Her mother had just been pregnant at that time, so her mother had to live on.


    For the sake of all the residents of the Baihua Island, she had to live on.


    When he grew up, his mother told him everything. Although he was still young at that time and his mother had never mentioned these things to him, when he knew the truth, he was still determined to kill this woman to mourn the dead people.


    The more important reason why Mu Jingze hated Yunyan was that Yunyan had once used the residents of the island to raise parasites, and those residents had all died miserably in pain later.


    This was the woman they had saved. Not only did this woman not know how to repay, but she also wanted to steal their treasure, the Seven-color Jade!


    "I''m brought here by Su Qingyan. She is the one who wants to get the Seven-color Jade. I''m really wronged." With a serious l


    it now." Then he quickly untied the rope on Youran''s body gave her a red snake orchid.


    Looking at the fruit, Youran frowned and asked, "what is this fruit? Why is it in this shape?"


    The servant looked at Youran and said with a smile, "this is the unique red snake orchid of our island. You can eat it to relieve your hunger." He scratched his head and looked at her with a silly smile. Then, thinking of the order of Mu Jingze, he said with a smile, "Miss, I''ll take you to see Qingyan!"


    After eating the red snake orchid, Youran looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Okay."


    The servant led the way and soon they arrived at Qingyan''s room. At this time, Qingyan was sitting outside and watching a girl in red dancing. When she saw Youran, she smiled and said, "you''re here, Youran!"


    Youran walked to Qingyan and took off her human skin mask. "Miss, I''m late. I made you suffer." Then she knelt down and looked at Qingyan respectfully.


    Qingyan shook her hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Why should you blame yourself?" She thought of the care that Mu Jingze had given her before and said with a smile, "in fact, he treated me very well. At least, he helped me detoxify. Although it can''t be eradicated, it has the effect of relieving."

 Chapter 649 The Baihua Island (Ⅰ)

    "But when we came here, Qinglong Guardian should have been with us, but we haven''t found Qinglong Guardian yet," said Youran respectfully, looking at Qingyan.


    Looking at her, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Don''t worry about that. Yaochi''s kungfu is better than us."


    Looking at Qingyan, Youran nodded respectfully and then stood aside.


    "Yingluo, who is that girl! Why did young master defend that girl? " "Is she the girl young master likes?" Xiaosi asked curiously, looking at Yingluo. (*TN: Xiaosi is the name of the servant, and Yingluo is the name of another maid.)


    Yingluo replied. "I don''t know! But I haven''t seen young master fall in love with a girl for so many years. There are so many girls on this island, and I haven''t seen him fall in love with anyone. "


    Xiaosi nodded seriously. "You''re right. Young master hasn''t fallen in love with any girl for so many years, but I think this girl looks good. She and young master seem to be a perfect match."


    Hearing the words of Xiaosi, Yingluo turned to look at Qingyan. At this time, Qingyan was carefully reading the book that Yingluo had found for her. From this point of view, the girl in front of her was indeed a perfect match for young master.


    "Xiaosi, how about we ask young master if he likes this girl?" "But Madam said that young master is not allowed to marry a woman outside the island." Yingluo said seriously.


    TXiaosi nodded seriously. "But Madam will know it soon. She has been very strict with young master for so many years."


    Yingluo nodded in agreement. "If Madam knows about it, I''m afraid young master will be criticized again."


    Mu Jingze was the island owner of the Baihua Island, and also the dream lover of girls on the island. Among them, Lan Mengying, the daughter of the priest, liked him the most. When she was about to come to find hi


    Qingyan nodded earnestly, "yes." Looking at the eyes of Madam Mulan, she knew that Madam had a grudge against Yunyan.


    "Great! Great!" Madam Mulan calmed down and said, "in that case, you are not with Yunyan, right?"


    "No." "The reason why I''m here is that I have a phoenix totem on my back. She wants to find the whereabouts of the Seven-color Jade through it," said Qingyan seriously.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Madam Mulan opened her eyes wide again. She walked to Qingyan and asked excitedly, "what''s your name? Are you Su Qingyan? "


    Although Qingyan didn''t know what Madam Mulan meant, she nodded earnestly. "My name is Su Qingyan. What can I do for you, Madam?"


    Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan with a serious smile and said, "that''s great. I didn''t expect you to be Su Qingyan. Our ancestors once said that you were the owner of the Seven-color Jade. Twenty years ago, we met a girl named Qilian Qingyan. Although the girl got the Seven-color Jade, it only emitted one kind color, and now I think you are the real owner. "


    What? Qingyan looked at Madam Mulan in surprise.


    She was the master of the Seven-color Jade? Why didn''t she know there was such a thing? Or why didn''t she know that she was so powerful?

 Chapter 650 The Baihua Island (Ⅹ)

    Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "the phoenix totem on your back was painted with dove blood, right?"


    Hearing what Madam Mulan said, Qingyan''s eyes widened. Besides her parents and Jingxuan, there were also people who knew that the phoenix totem was painted with dove blood?


    At the thought of this, Qingyan looked vigilantly at the woman in front of her. This woman still had the same eyebrows and smiles as many years ago. Back then, she fell in love with Madam Mulan at a glance, but at that time, Madam Mulan was still a young woman in her twenties, while she was still young.


    Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe me. I can prove it to you." As she spoke, she took Qingyan''s hand. Qingyan didn''t know where Madam Mulan wanted to take her.


    During the long time that Madam Mulan took Qingyan away, she held Qingyan''s hand tightly and had no intention of letting her go.


    When they arrived at the statue, Qingyan looked up at it in surprise. She remembered that many years ago, the residents of the island had erected a statue for Qilian Qingyan in order to thank her. Now when she saw it, she felt like she was in a dream.


    "Miss Qingyan, do you know who she is? Madam Mulan pointed at Qilian Qingyan''s statue and said slowly, "I think you can recognize her. After all, she is also a girl outside of the island."


    Qingyan looked at Madam Mulan and nodded, "I know she was Qilian Qingyan, empress the Nanchen kingdom."


    Madam Mulan walked up to Qilian Qingyan''s statue and said with a smile, "we were very grateful to Qilian Qingyan for saving us, so we set up a statue in memory of her."


    Looking at the expression on Madam Mulan''s face, Qingyan was confused. She knew that Madam Mulan still had something to say, and then Madam Mulan cont


    y one in Yunhen''s heart! "


    Hearing what Yunyan said, Madam Mulan burst into laughter, "Yunyan, are you still deceiving yourself? Yunhen only has Qilian Qingyan in his heart. You should have known it when you came to the Baihua Island. Are you still unwilling to give up? "


    "Shut up, you bitch! Shut up! " Yunyan could have broken away from the rope as she stretched out her hand, but it was impossible because she was tied too tightly by Mu Jingze.


    "Yunyan, when you killed my husband, I told you that I would get back at all of this." Madam Mulan walked towards Yunyan step by step, her eyes full of cruelty.


    "What the hell do you want, bitch?" Yunyan looked at Mulan with a frightened face and said, ''''Mulan, it was Muhao who seduced me. You know that I only love Yunhen!"


    Madam Mulan looked at Yunyan and asked with a smile, "really?" As she spoke, she took out a box from nowhere, "since it was my husband who took the initiative, why didn''t you refuse him?" When she walked up to Yunyan, she immediately opened the box. Inside the box lay a centipede.


    Madam Mulan pinched her chin and put the centipede into her mouth. "Yunyan, let me ask you a question. Do you remember this centipede?"

 Chapter 651 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅰ)

    Before Yunyan could react, she had already swallowed the centipede, but no matter how hard she dug her throat, the centipede was not spat out by her.


    How could she not know that centipede? That centipede was the parasite she planted for Muhao. At that time, Muhao didn''t like her at all, and she wanted to use Muhao to get the Seven-color Jade. At that time, she didn''t want to revive her daughter, but for herself. It was said that the Seven-color Jade not only had the effect of resurrection, but also had the skill to extend one''s life. That was why she wanted it.


    It was true that Muhao was poisoned and he listened to her. But at the last moment, Muhao seemed to have known the truth and jumped into the sea with her. She was lucky to be saved by Lifeng again, while Muhao was buried in the sea forever.


    Yunyan said calmly. "How could I know this centipede! It has nothing to do with me! " Then she looked at Qingyan and said, "you may not know that it was that woman who brought me into the Baihua Island! She wants to get the Seven-color Jade "


    Madam Mulan looked at Yunyan and said coldly, "Yunyan, do you still want to shift all the blame to Qingyan?"


    "What do you mean by passing the blame to her? That bitch wanted to get the Seven-color Jade. It has nothing to do with me." Yunyan was still unwilling to confess.


    Looking at Yunyan, Madam Mulan continued in a low voice, "you wanted to get the Seven-color Jade for yourself back then, and now you want to get it for your dead daughter. Am I right?"


    Hearing what Madam Mulan said, Yunyan opened her eyes wide and asked without hesitation, "how do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, Yunyan. You can''t go out now that you are back to the Baihua Island again," said Madam Mulan with a smile.


    "Do you really think this ro


    d said, "yes! Yes, why didn''t you find the phoenix totem? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunyan couldn''t stay calm anymore. "Su Qingyan, you''re a demon. You didn''t get poisoned by the Zhangxin Parasite, right? You have known his purpose from the very beginning? Su Qingyan, you bitch! I ignored you! "


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and said seriously, "what do you mean? At the beginning, I indeed didn''t know what Ning Chenxuan''s purpose was, but later I knew that he wanted to revenge on me because of Marquis Jingguo. Unfortunately, from the beginning, because Marquis Jingguo didn''t tell him why I destroyed him. When I thought of the later days, Ning Chenxuan must have found out the truth, so he naturally gave up the idea of revenge... "


    Before Qingyan could finish her words, Yunyan asked, "then why weren''t you poisoned? Ning Chenxuan had poisoned you. Why could you get rid of it? The Zhangxin Parasite is very powerful. No one can survive from it. How can you not be poisoned? "


    "Yes, you''re right," said Qingyan smilingly! Why wasn''t I poisoned? "


    Yunyan seemed to think of something and stepped back in horror. "Su Qingyan, do you know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 652 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and said seriously, "of course I know what I''m talking about. You''re right. I wasn''t poisoned from the very beginning, because I have the ghost scorpion in my body. Any kind of posion will be useless in front of the ghost scorpion. The ghost scorpion is the most poisonous thing in the world. Why do you think I have this scorpion in my body?"


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "It''s impossible! Su Qingyan, you are a devil from the hell. It''s impossible! It''s impossible! The only person who can master the language of beasts is Qilian Qingyan. Even my brother Yunhen hasn''t mastered it well. Only Qilian Qingyan can master the language of beasts in the world. "


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. There is indeed only one person in the world who can speak the language of beasts, but this person is not you."


    Yunyan wanted to slap her in the face, but Qingyan held her hand and said, "Yunyan, do you really think you can enter our master''s heart just by yourself? You are indeed very beautiful, and even the most beautiful woman in the world is far from you. But why doesn''t master have a crush on you? Maybe it''s because our master has known from the very beginning that you have a evil heart! "


    "Su Qingyan, what do you mean?" Yunyan looked at Qingyan and said anxiously, "what do you mean by saying that I have an evil heart? I was forced to do this by Yunhen. If he could have a place for me in his heart, I wouldn''t have come to this! It''s all because of Yunhen! "


    "It''s indeed all my fault!"


    When they heard the voice, they turned around and saw the four people led by Yunhen walking slowly towards them. Yunhen had an indescribable expression on his face, and Jingxuan, Jingxuan and Ning Chenxuan followed him.


    "How did you get in here?" Looking at Yunhen, Mu Jingze frowned and said, "if I didn


    unyan back them. In that case, why did he later have a crush on Qilian Qingyan? After all, Qilian Qingyan and Yunyan were two different types of women.


    "How do you know?" Pointing at Yunhen, Yunyan said in surprise, "you know it!" Then she covered her face and sobbed.


    "I know you love me, but after the death of my sixth brother, I couldn''t extricate myself. I even regret making this request to my master. I wanted to take the initiative to leave the Wuwang Mountain, but I didn''t expect that my master would kick you out of the sect!"


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, all the people present were shocked. Yunyan looked at Yunhen and asked slowly, "brother, are you telling the truth? Have you really thought of marrying me? Do you really want to marry me? "


    Yunhen looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. Then he walked towards her step by step, but Yunyan seemed to see through everything and said, "brother, now that it''s over, why are you deceiving yourself? In fact, you have never cared about me from the beginning. I know that all you said is just to make me die in peace. " As soon as Yunyan finished speaking, she stood up agilely, as if the rope had no binding effect on her anymore. Then, she bumped into the stone statue of Qilian Qingyan.

 Chapter 653 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅲ)

    Obviously, Yunhen didn''t expect that Yunyan would be so excited, but as the person who knew her best, he did speak out all her innermost thoughts.


    Yunhen quickly walked to her and helped her up. "Why are you doing this?'''' ...


    Yunyan looked at Yunhen and said helplessly, "I chased you for a long time, but I couldn''t get it at last. Now I know, it''s not that you don''t like me, but that you have someone in your heart from the beginning, right?" She looked at Yunhen and said with a smile, "brother, Lifeng died for me. I didn''t feel sad when he died. At least, I think you really took care of me. You and Lifeng are on bad terms because of me, which is probably the most unforgivable thing in my life."


    "Yunyan, stop it. I won''t let you die." Yunhen wanted to hold Yunyan''s body, but was refused. "At first, I couldn''t figure out why you refused me, but now I understand."


    Yunhen looked at Yunyan and held her hand. "Yunyan, don''t say anything more. It''s true that what happened to is the most remorseful thing in my life, but I don''t hate you."


    Yunyan looked at Yunhen and said, "brother, I know you hate me, but if you hate me, at least you can keep it in your heart. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Yunyan..." Yunhen looked at Yunyan and said sadly, "if I have figured it out earlier, you wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Yunyan looked at Yunhen and said with a smile, "that''s right. It would be great if I could see through it earlier. At least Ning Chenxuan and Limin would be there, and I wouldn''t turn against him!"


    When Ning Chenxuan heard this, he endured the pain all over his body and walked to Yunyan. He knelt down and said, "master, you did raise me up."


    Yunyan held his hand and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself for Limin''s death. It''s all my fault. At that time, I was so stubborn that I thou


    e colorful light."


    Hearing what Madam Mulan said, Qingyan looked at Yunhen and shrugged resignedly. "Master, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Madam Mulan said seriously, "Qingyan, come with me." Looking at them, Madam Mulan took Qingyan''s hand and took her to another place.


    They went to a stone cave with Qingyan and the others. On the wall of the cave, there were vivid pictures of the ladies, but the girls in the pictures were very strange, because none of them had a face, or perhaps only a outline.


    "These portraits are very exquisite, but why don''t these women have faces?" Looking at the portrait on the wall, Jingxuan asked in surprise.


    "Well..." Yunhen looked at Madam Mulan in surprise, "why didn''t you take us to this place when we came to the Baihua Island?"


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan again. "When you broke into the Baihua Island, you happened to meet the time when the Baihua Island was about to disappeared. But fortunately, with the help of you, the Baihua Island could survive from that disaster. The reason why we didn''t bring you and your group here was that, without the lead of the destined girl, we can''t cross the enchanted barrier at all."

 Chapter 654 The Seven-color Jade (IV)

    "You mean when we entered the cave, there was an enchanted barrier at the door?" Qingyan asked in surprise.


    Looking at Qingyan, Madam Mulan nodded earnestly. "Yes. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t be able to pass the enchanted barrier and step into this place. Even the residents of the Baihua Island couldn''t get close to this place. We could arrive here all because of you."


    Hearing what she said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "it''s really amazing. There are many secrets on the Baihua Island that we don''t know."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Madam Mulan smiled and said, "Qingyan, there are many secrets on that you don''t know, but you will know in the future, because this island will be yours in the future."


    Pointing at herself, Qingyan asked in surprise, "do you mean that the Baihua Island will be mine from now on? How could it be possible, Madam Mulan? I know what kind of person I am. "


    Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Qingyan, I''m telling the truth. Don''t worry. The Baihua Island will really belong to you in the future."


    Looking at Madam Mulan, Yunhen asked in surprise, "why? How can the Baihua Island belong to Yanyan? "


    "Yes, it''s said that the Baihua Island is a paradise on earth. If it belongs to Yanyan, wouldn''t it be possible for her to step into the mortal world?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Madam Mulan said with a smile, "if Miss Qingyan has a request, we will definitely step into the mortal world. If Miss Qingyan doesn''t want to use us, we will still guard the Baihua Island. Besides, after Miss Qingyan comes this time, no outsider will break into the flower island again."


    "But why?" Yunhen looked at Madam Mulan and asked in confusion, "is it because of her identity?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Madam Mulan nodded earnestly. "Let''s take a look at the painting in the cave first." Then Madam Mulan walked forward.


    As Qingyan went deep


    "


    The woman in red didn''t get angry but smiled. "When you were born, Taoist Yunhen had declared that you would be destined to be alone for the rest of your life. Do you know the origin of this fate?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Qingyan said impatiently, "I don''t want to know. Anyway, in my heart, they are my parents. No one can change this."


    The woman in red looked at the excited Qingyan and said resignedly, "I know you care about Suyun and Luobing, but you are always the master of the Baihua Island. The Baihua Island was born and died because of you."


    Hearing what the woman in red said, Qingyan seemed to understand something and said, "in that case, you should know that I am not the original Su Qingyan. In that case, the owner of the Baihua Island is not me!"


    The woman in red walked to Qingyan and slowly held her hand, but Qingyan couldn''t feel her temperature. She looked up at the woman in red in confusion and asked, "aren''t you a human?"


    The woman in red looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The reason why my soul can''t last long is because of the Baihua Island. My soul has protected the Baihua Island generations." As soon as she finished speaking, Qingyan saw a figure slowly walking out of the smoke.

 Chapter 655 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅴ)

    Seeing the figure approaching, Qingyan covered her mouth.


    She looked at the man in surprise. How could it be possible! How could it be him? How could he be from the Baihua Island? Were the four of them all from the Baihua Island?


    "Miss, long time no see. How are you?" Qilong Guardian looked at Qingyan with a warm smile and said, "I''m sorry, Miss. I''ve been lying to you for so many years."


    Qingyan] pointed at him and said, "you..."


    "Miss, in fact, we are the four legendary beasts of the Baihua Island. When we found Qilian Qingyan, we thought she was the owner of the Baihua Island, but we didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyan could only make the Seven-color Jade bloom with two colors. At that time, we believed that the owner of the Baihua Island must be in the mortal world, so we left the Baihua Island together. Later, when Qilian Qingyan recruited the Wanshou Pavilion, we became the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion. On the one hand, we can protect you, and on the other hand, we can find the whereabouts of the master... " Qinglong Guardian looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "Miss, I''m sorry. I''ve been lying to you for so many years."


    Looking at Qinglong Guardian, Qingyan was in a daze for a long time. Finally, Qinglong Guardian could only hold her in his arms. "Miss, if you don''t want to forgive us, it''s okay."


    After feeling the familiar breath, Qingyan came to her senses. She withdrew from his arms and looked up at him with confusion. "Why did you stay with me for so many years?"


    Qinglong Guardian looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "that''s because since Qilian Qingyan isn''t the owner of the Baihua Island. It has nothing to do with me being a member of the Baihua Island. But I didn''t expect to toss and turn, but I didn''t expect that you are the owner of the Baihua Island."


    Looking at Qinglong Guardian, Qingyan shook her head in confusion. "The woman i


    , "master, I think you don''t know the true identity of him. He is Qinglong Guardian, one of the four legendary beasts in the Baihua Island."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunhen looked at Qinglong Guardian. Qinglong Guardian looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. We are from the Baihua Island. We should be the four legendary beasts of the island. We are the incarnation of the legendary beast."


    Hearing Qinglong Guardian''s words, Madam Mulan took the lead and stepped forward. "Qinglong Guardian, is Qingyan the Baihua Island?"


    Qinglong Guardian looked at Madam Mulan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Miss is indeed the daughter of the former owner, but Qingyan has already asked us to look for her mother. If you have her whereabouts, please tell us."


    Qinglong Guardian nodded seriously to seriously, "everything is under your order. What should we do next?"


    Qinglong Guardian looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, you are the owner of the Baihua Island now. As for what to do, it''s up to you to decide whether to continue to hide or to appear. It''s all up to you."


    Thinking of what Mu Jingze had said to Yunyan, Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "I just want to know one thing, what is the ability of the residents here?"

 Chapter 656 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅵ)

    According to Qingyan''s character, Qinglong was very clear that the secrets of the Baihua Island will be revealed sooner or later. But now that Qingyan asked such a question, it meant that she really wanted to treat the Baihua Island as her own home.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Madam Mulan looked at Qinglong. Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to tell me, it''s okay. Baihua Island is mine now, isn''t it?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, Miss. You are the owner of the Baihua Island."


    Qingyan raised her head and looked into Qinglong''s eyes. "So I have the right to know your abilities more. Do you want me to decide whether you should hide or appear without knowing their abilities?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan in silence. Although he knew what was on Qingyan''s mind, he didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. Moreover, not everyone on the Baihua Island had the ability to do that. In the past, Muhao had this ability, but now, Mu Jingze had this ability. Even Madam Mulan didn''t have this ability.


    At that time, it was because that Muhao saw the ending of Qilian Qingyan that Qinglong decided to let the Baihua Island be buried in the sea forever.


    Looking at the silent Qinglong, Qingyan thought for a moment and then said as if she had figured out something, "Qinglong, if I''m not wrong, the ability of Mu Jingze should be to know the future and the past." Qinglong looked at Qingyan with his eyes wide open. When he was about to say something, he heard Qingyan''s voice. "I remember that when I accidentally barged into the Baihua Island, Muhao asked me if I really liked Junmo. To be honest, I didn''t expect so many things to happen later. I don''t know what happened between Muhao and Junmo before. But I think that by that time, Muhao had alread


    nglong''s words, Qingyan didn''t answer him. Instead, she looked at Mu Jingze. She walked up to Mu Jingze and bowed with a smile. "Mu Jingze, would you like to come out with me?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Jingze looked at Qinglong first, and then turned to look at Mulan. After getting the consent of the two people, he said slowly, "I''m willing to come out with you and swear to be loyal to you."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and shook her head. "You''re not my subordinate. Your identity is different from that of Qinglong. You can call me Yanyan from now on. I''ll call you Jingze, okay?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "It''s all up to you, Miss."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze with a smile and said, "Jingze, I''ve told you not to call me miss. I''m a little younger than you. How about I call you Brother Jingze from now on?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "No, No. I can''t call you Yanyan, Miss. It''s not polite for you to call me brother "


    "Well, since you have said so, I don''t know what to say. In that case, you can call me Miss." Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and said resignedly.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze replied, "As you command!"

 Chapter 657 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅶ)

    Led by Mu Jingze, they appeared at the entrance of the cave that suppressed the colorful herring.


    Qingyan could feel that there was an enchanted barrier at the entrance of the cave. It was not as gentle as before, but deep and thick.


    It was so deep that even Qingyan herself could feel the danger hidden under the enchanted barrier. If the enchanted barrier was broken, it would be as if something would rush out.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help frowning, because it was not a good thing for them.


    "Qinglong, we can''t break through the enchanted barrier. What are you going to do?" Yunhen looked at the enchanted barrier and frowned.


    According to the level of the enchanted barrier, even if they were all present, they might not be able to break it. And now, who among them could break the enchanted barrier?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yunhen." Qinglong turned to look at Yunhen and said gently, "this enchanted barrier is of no use to the destined girl." Then Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said, "Miss, why don''t you have a try first?"


    Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Qingyan turned to the people around her. If this enchanted barrier didn''t hurt her, it didn''t mean that it didn''t hurt anyone else.


    Was she the only one who entered the cave?


    "Qinglong, only I enter the cave alone?" Qingyan looked at Qinglong with confusion. She wanted to know that if that was the case, there was no need for them to go forward with together. It was enough for her to go alone. If she really couldn''t get out, it didn''t matter even if she died inside.


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qinglong looked at her and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I can only go into the cave with you. No one else can enter. If you enter, you can only be trapped inside for the rest of your life."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "I see." As she spoke, she reached out her ha


    initely not the case. Qinglong, you are not telling me the truth.'''' Now that I''m the owner of the Baihua Island, why don''t you tell me why it disappeared before? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong took a step back and said, "Miss, you''re so smart."


    Raising her eyebrows, Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "are you really worried that I can''t protect the Baihua Island well?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Miss, I didn''t mean not to tell you. After all, it will surprise you."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Borrowing a dead body to return a soul has already happened to me. What else do you think can surprise me now?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "You''re right." Then Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said gently, "Miss, do you remember where you saw the name of the Baihua Island?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan seemed to be thinking about the question that he brought up. Where did she first see the three words of the Baihua Island? If I remember correctly, it should be in some ancient book.


    If she remembered correctly, this ancient book seemed to have recorded something about borrowing a dead body to return a soul. But now thinking about it, could it be...

 Chapter 658 The Seven-color Jade (Ⅷ)

    When Qingyan thought of this, she looked at Qinglong. She wanted to find some answers from Qinglong''s eyes, but it turned out to be in vain. She could see nothing from Qinglong''s eyes, which were as calm as a pool of clear dead water.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. You have to wait for your mother to tell you the truth in person. I can''t rashly tell you the truth."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. She believed every word Qinglong said, and she still believed it now. Now she also believed that even if Qinglong was not one of the four legendary beasts of the Baihua Island, he would still be the guardians of her Wanshou Pavilion. This would never change.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "let''s go out. Anyway, I have got the Seven-color Jade." Qingyan then looked at the Seven-color Jade in her hand. It was still faintly emitting the light of seven colors.


    "Miss, what are you going to do with this Seven-color Jade?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said seriously and respectfully, "Since we get the Seven-color Jade now, are we leaving the Baihua Island?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "Since we have obtained the colorful herring, let''s leave. If the Baihua Island can still hide from the world, I can let it appear after I rule the world, because I want to live here with Jingxuan."


    "Okay." Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "just do as you said."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. Then she closed her eyes again. She knew that Qinglong would take her away from here.


    "Miss, you are so smart." Seeing ''s action, Qinglong said with a smile. Then Qinglong left with Qingyan.


    When Qingyan opened her eyes again, they were already at the entrance of the cave.


    Madam Mulan walked up to Qingyan and asked seriously, "Miss, did you get the Seven-colo


    her sleeve and said, "Miss, there is something in this box that belonged to your mother. We''ve never opened it. If it''s helpful to you, you can find your mother through it. But if you can''t find any trace, I can do nothing about it. "


    Qingyan took the box as she looked at it, but she didn''t want to open it now. She wanted to use the power of the Wanshou Pavilion and the Qixing Hall to investigate the significance of the existence of the Baihua Island first, and then look for her mother.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    She also didn''t know how to face Luobing and Suyun now.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will be with you." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said gently.


    Feeling the warmth from her palm, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan beside her and nodded seriously.


    Qingyan didn''t know what else she could do now, but she knew that nothing was worth it except this man.


    "Speaking of this, we have missed Yanyan''s adult ceremony. Since Yanyan is the owner of the Baihua Island, why don''t we hold an adult ceremony for Yanyan on the island?" Yvning looked at them and said with a smile. Then he looked at Jingxuan and said, "and Jingxuan also said that he would marry Yanyan after her adult ceremony."

 Chapter 659 The Wedding (Ⅰ)

    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at Yvning. She really couldn''t understand why he made such a request under such a circumstance. After all, her adult ceremony had passed, and no one would bless her. Moreover, he had given Jingxuan two stabs.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan again. Perhaps feeling her gaze, Jingxuan raised his head and met her gaze.


    "So Miss hasn''t held the adult ceremony yet?" Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said in surprise, "if that''s the case, how about we do the adult ceremony according to the customs of our Baihua Island?"


    Before Qingyan could say anything, she heard the voice of Qinglong, "I think it''s a good idea. At least you can have a meaningful adult ceremony on the Baihua Island, although the day of your adult ceremony has passed." Qinglong then looked at Qingyan and asked, "what do you think, Miss?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Although I don''t know the etiquette of tthe Baihua Island, since I''m the owner of the island, I should complete the adult ceremony here."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Madam Mulan looked at her with a smile and said, "since it''s the adult ceremony and the wedding, we''ll hold it according to the wedding customs." Then she looked at Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, you can give Miss the betrothal later."


    "That''s for sure. After all, we don''t have anything now. We owe Yanyan''s betrothal gift. After we return to the Donghe Kingdom, I will make it up to her." Jingxuan looked at her seriously.


    When Madam Mulan was about to say something again, Qinglong''s voice was heard, "Madam Mulan, go and arrange our gifts for Miss. Her mother should also have prepared the gift for her."


    Looking at Qinglong, Madam Mulan nodded earnestly. "Yes, the gift is ready. I''m going to arrange a wedding room for Miss now." Then he left with sever


    take care of you. After all, she still has her mind on you."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Master, you are right." Thinking of what YunhenYunhen had said before, she asked, "master, you have already retired. Why are you here with them?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvning said, "it''s all for you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have disturbed master''s cultivation."


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at Yvning, Yunhen said indifferently, "The matter of Yunyan and the mortal affairs have been solved, nothing will happen again. It depends on your luck in the future."


    Qingyan said to Yunhen respectfully, "Master, are you going back to the Wuwang Mountain?"


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes. Although I have an obsession, I promised that if the mortal affairs are solved, I will return to the Wuwang Mountain and take over the sect leader."


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Qingyan hugged him.


    Yunhen was stunned by this sudden move. When he came to his senses, he also held Qingyan''s body.


    He could feel Qingyan''s trembling body.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt as if all the years of waiting was worth it.


    He didn''t how it started.


    Nor did he know it would come to an end.

 Chapter 660 The Wedding (Ⅱ)

    "Yanyan, what are you doing?" Yunhen looked at Qingyan in surprise. "Will you not let go of your master when you got married?"


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Yunhen raised his hand and patted Qingyan''s head. "My disciple is going to get married in a twinkling of an eye. I remember that I didn''t attend your wedding with Weisheng Junyan. Now it''s not a bad thing to attend your wedding with Jingxuan."


    "I''ll ask Qinglong later to see if there is any good wine on the Baihua Island. By that time, I''ll get drunk with you." Qingyan looked at Yunhen with a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunhen looked at Jingxuan and said, "if that''s the case, Jingxuan might hate me."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I won''t care about you at that time. If you want to have a drink with Mr. Yunhen, I''ll be with you."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked at Yunhen.


    "Master, Jingxuan treats me so well. Don''t worry." Qingyan looked at Yunhen and said with a smile.


    Ning Chenxuan just watched them chatting and laughing, as if everything had nothing to do with him. After all, it had nothing to do with him. If he met Qingyan first, would Qingyan treat him like this?


    "Ning Chenxuan, what are you doing there alone? We don''t need a door god for the Baihua Island."


    Hearing Qingyan''s teasing voice, Ning Chenxuan couldn''t help but laugh. Then he said gently, "Qingyan, don''t say that. It was my fault that I hurt you."


    "You didn''t hurt me, but I stabbed Jingxuan two times," said Qingyan resignedly. Then Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and


    en, please rest assured. I will definitely take good care of Yanyan. If she gets hurt one day, I will definitely commit suicide to apologize."


    Before Yunhen could say anything, Yvning spoke first, "if you dare to bully Yanyan, I will avenge Yanyan even if I lose my position as the emperor!"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan burst into laughter, and Ning Chenxuan also had a smile on his face.


    "Mother, I''m telling the truth. I believe that Jingxuan won''t hurt you." Looking at Qingyan, Yvning said confidently, "so if Jingxuan betrays you, you must come to me!"


    "I don''t want to rely on you." Looking at Yvning, Qingyan said resignedly, "if he really betrays me one day, I''ll kill him first and then commit suicide."


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. You are the only wife in my life," Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "I won''t betray you for the rest of my life. If I betray you, I will kill myself before I betray her."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan hugged him tightly. "If one day we really disappoint each other, Jingxuan, why don''t we just commit suicide together? At least we can be buried together. What do you think?"

 Chapter 661 The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    "I think it''s a good idea. According to Jingxuan and her character, if something really happens to the two of them, they won''t live in the world. It''s better to die for love." Yunhen looked at the two people and said with a smile, "I will bury you one at the end of the earth and the other at the corners of the sea. You will never see each other for the rest of their lives."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan rolled her eyes at Yunhen. "Master, you are really my good master!"


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan with a smile. "Of course I''m your good master. According to your character, if Jingxuan really betrays you, will you forgive Jingxuan?"


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan thought for a moment and shook her head. "I won''t forgive him. If Jingxuan betrays me, I will never forgive him again."


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So? You''d better die for love. Then will you tolerate Jingxuan being buried with you? "


    "No." "I won''t be buried with him," said Qingyan without hesitation.


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly again. "So what''s wrong with me if I do that? But you haven''t gone that far. If you really go that far, you will definitely do what I said."


    Qingyan looked at Yunhen and nodded. She had forgotten that she had been with Yunhen for a long time, and Yunhen knew her very well. Just like when she married Weisheng Junyan, she had never thought that she would forgive Junmo one day. But what was the final result?


    Qilian Qingyan died in the fairy tale weaved by Junmo.


    She was dying to be with only one person in her whole life.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan knew what she was thinking at a glance. But now that Junmo was dead, even if Junmo was not dead, the two of them could not g


    lly anything wrong with Feng Chengyue, you can deal with her. But now the best way is to deal with her after marrying her, right? "


    Standing aside, Ning Chenxuan heard all their conversation clearly.


    "Yvning, I just heard you talking about Princess Rongyue?" Looking at the two of them, Ning Chenxuan asked seriously, "is she the youngest daughter of the emperor of Beilin Kingdom?"


    When Yvning heard this, he looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked, "brother, do you know this woman?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I do know this woman, but this woman is not what you see. Her mother is just a maid. When she was dying, she gave a lot of things to Feng Chengyue, so Feng Chengyue could live until now. In fact, she is a cruel and merciless woman."


    Yvning asked in surprise, "why do you know it so clearly? After all, even my mother was deceived by her appearance. If it weren''t for the fact that there were my spies in Beilin Kingdom, I think I would have been deceived by her. "


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "You are right. If there is no one around Beilin Kingdom, we will be deceived by her hypocritical face."

 Chapter 662 The Wedding (IV)

    Hearing his words, Yvning frowned and said, "did you also be deceived by her? Or is there any conflict between you and her? "


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "There is no conflict between Feng Chengyue and me, but there is some conflicts between Feng Chengyue and Limin."


    "Limin?" Yunhen asked in surprise, "isn''t she Yunyan''s daughter? What kind of feud would there be between them? Have you ever been to the Beilin Kingdom before? "


    Looking at Yunhen, Ning Chenxuan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. We did go to the Beilin Kingdom before, and it was because of Limin''s illness. At that time, Yifu had died, and Mindy was still alive. So my master and I took her to seek treatment."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenxuan''s face, Yvning said in surprise, "even so, what''s the relationship between the two? Or did the two of them have anything in the past? "


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen said resignedly, "Yvning, can you let Chenxuan finish his words first?"


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Yvning nodded earnestly.


    Looking at the two of them, Ning Chenxuan continued, "in fact, the two of them don''t have anything to do with each other. When we first arrived at the Beilin Kingdom, we heard that this princess was kind to others and had reputation among the people. The people liked her very much. That''s why the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom doted on her." After a pause, Ning Chenxuan continued, "but one day we found a secret, which was discovered by Limin. We found that she led a group of daredevils, and they would always appear by her side to help her solve some problems. After our investigation, her mother was not an ordinary maid, but a very capable leader. "


    When Yvning heard this, he frowned. Then he heard Ning Chenxuan''s words, "Feng Chengbi has been trying to expose the hypocritical face of Feng Chengyue, but she


    nts to leave the Baihua Island." The priest looked at Qinglong and asked in surprise, "does Miss want to change her fate?"


    Qinglong looked at the priest Dean and shook his head. "Miss doesn''t care about that position. Her biggest dream now is to help Yvning rule the world. If the four seas return to one and the world is in peace, she and Shizi will definitely come back."


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said before, Madam Mulan said, "priest, Miss said that she would come back with Shizi when her wish is realized."


    The priest looked at the two and nodded. "That''s good! Has Miss decided who she will take with her? "


    "Miss decided to leave with Jingze. Il hope that Jingze can protect her well with his ability." As she spoke, she looked at Qinglong.


    Qinglong looked at Madam Mulan and nodded earnestly. "You don''t have to worry, Madam Mulan. There are very few opponents who can defeat Jingze. Even Jingxuan may not be a match for Jingze. Jingze has learned the special cultivation method of the Baihua Island, so you don''t have to worry."`


    Looking at Qinglong, Madam Mulan nodded earnestly. Then she thought of the words of Mu Jingze, "Guardian, Jingze said that he would get married when he came back. What do you think?"

 Chapter 663 The Wedding (Ⅴ)

    Hearing what Madam Mulan said, Qinglong looked at the priest and said, "if you have no objection, I''ll agree."


    Madam Mulan then looked at the priest.


    Lan Mengying was the apple of the eyes of the priest, and also the holy daughter of the Baihua Island. According to the rules of the Baihua Island, if Mu Jingze wanted to marry the holy daughter, he had to get the permission of Qingyan before the two could get married. Otherwise, even if they got married, they would not receive the blessing of God.


    "But in the final analysis, we still need to get Miss''s consent on this matter." Qinglong looked at the two with a serious look and said.


    "Yes."


    After taking a look at them, Qinglong turned around and disappeared in front of them.


    Qingyan and Jingxuan walked in the sea of flowers. Looking at the sea of flowers, Qingyan turned to Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, do you think we can live in seclusion here in the future?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "if you like it, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m just Shizi. I don''t want this position. At that time, the four seas will be peaceful, and it''s meaningless for us old people."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "so I married an old man? In that case, I''d better not marry! "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and hugged her from behind. "Do you want to regret your marriage now?"


    Leaning against Jingxuan''s chest, Qingyan said with a smile, "Jingxuan, do you think we can really be together for the rest of our lives? Will we be like Qilian Qingyan and Junmo? Will you treat me like that? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan stood in front of Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, I know what happened to Junmo has a shadow in your heart, but trust me, I won''t let you down. If I really let you down..."


    Looking at Jingxuan''s confident face, Qingyan covered his mouth and said, "forget it. Don''t say that. It''s mea


    orry. Miss will definitely agree. She is a good person. He won''t destroy our marriage." Mu Jingze looked at Lan Mengying and said, "didn''t I tell you that I would marry you in the future? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Lan Mengying looked at Mu Jingze and said resignedly, "that''s because you haven''t come to propose. Of course I''m anxious. Besides, you''ve never been so good to any girl except me, so I''m naturally jealous."


    Looking at the expression on Lan Mengying''s face, Mu Jingze rubbed her nose dotingly and said, "silly girl, even if Miss is not the destined girl, she is our guest. I have to treat her with courtesy."


    Lan Mengying looked at Mu Jingze and nodded earnestly. "Now I regret it. I don''t know if I can make it up or not. Madam Mulan has not shown her attitude. I''m very worried that I can''t be your wife."


    The group of people stood outside the door and heard the conversation clearly. After receiving the gaze of Qingyan, Qingyan pushed the door open. The moment the door was opened, Mu Jingze saw Qingyan.


    He knelt down and said, "I don''t know you are here, Miss."


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan walked up to him and helped him up. Then she looked at Lan Mengying beside her and asked, "Lan Mengying, do you really like Jingze?"

 Chapter 664 The Wedding (IV)

    Lan Mengying looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. After all, she really liked mu Jingze. No matter what grudges she had with Qingyan before, it had nothing to do with Mu Jingze. Or in other words, if Mu Jingze had proposed to the priest before, it might not have happened.


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and knelt down. "Miss, if Mengying did something wrong to you before, I hope you can forgive her. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Mengying wouldn''t have offended you."


    Qingyan walked up to him and helped him up. When she looked at Qinglong, she said Qinglong, "Qinglong, isn''t there a saying goes that men have gold under their knees? Do the residents of the Baihua Island like to kneel down to others? "


    Qinglong took a look at Mu Jingze, and then looked at Qingyan with respect. "Miss, don''t misunderstand. The residents of the Baihua Island obly kneel to the heaven and to their parents. Miss is the destined girl of the Baihua Island, so you can accept it."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "In that case, I''ll accept your respect."


    Qinglong glanced at Mu Jingze and said resignedly, "Jingze, get up quickly."


    After receiving the order of Qinglong, Mu Jingze immediately stood up. When he walked to the other side, he saw Qingyan walking straight to Lan Mengying. When Mu Jingze wanted to come out again, Qinglong stopped him with his eyes. Then Mu Jingze could only look at Qingyan.


    He was afraid that Qingyan would hurt Lan Mengying. After all, it was his responsibility. His father didn''t even know that he liked Lan Mengying. He had planned to tell the destined girl about it and let her make a decision first. But he didn''t expect that Qingyan would be the destined girl.


    In the past, if the holy daughter wanted to get married, she had


    hold a wedding ceremony for you when the world is united, she will keep her promise."


    "In that case, let''s go." Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s better not to disturb the two of them."


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of Mu Jingze and Lan Mengying, Qinglong said with a smile, ".I won''t disturb you and Shizi, either. I''ll tell Madam Mulan and the priest the good news now."


    "Why did you agree to the marriage between the two of them? I thought you would deliberately make things difficult for Lan Mengying." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would become a matchmaker."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan rolled her eyes at him. At last, she walked to Jingxuan and held his hand. "I just think I can do it myself. Why should I keep Lan Mengying by my side? She is not from a rich family. She doesn''t need to rely on herself. "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "I know you can do anything, but you still need a maid to take care of you. If I''m not here, someone can take care of you."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan said angrily, "do you want me to keep a beauty by your side to make myself unhappy?"

 Chapter 665 The Wedding (Ⅶ)

    A beauty in the distance had become a view in the eyes of others. Even though Yvning was used to such a scene, he still felt that there was no other thing in the world at the moment.


    "Yvning, what are you thinking about? Why are you so serious?"


    Hearing this voice, Yvning turned around and saw Ning Chenxuan. He said with a smile, "nothing. I just feel that she can finally be happy."


    Ning Chenxuan looked in the direction of Yvning''s gaze and saw Qingyan and Jingxuan holding hands. He looked at the two people and said with a smile, "the two people are indeed very accompanying."


    "You also think so, don''t you?" Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "in fact, when I first arrived at the Donghe Kingdom, I didn''t think Jingxuan was good enough for my mother. But since it was her own choice, what can I do?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Yvning, isn''t yours biggest wish is to see her happy?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. My biggest wish now is to see her happy. I think it''s good to see her happy even if I can stand far away from her. She suffered too much grievance when she married Weisheng Junyan, and she died miserably because of Qilian Qingyi. Now that she can have her own happiness, I''m naturally very happy."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded, "Yvning, you know what? Sometimes, I just fell in love with her for a moment. I don''t know why I fell in love with her. "


    Hearing his words, Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan in surprise. "You mean you like my mother?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. But I know it''s impossible for me to do that, so I''m just saying it."


    Yvning walked up to Ning Chenxuan and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, I know mother is excellent. The


    dded earnestly. "You''re right. Anyway, I''m already in love with Jingxuan."


    Jingxuan also looked at Qingyan.


    "By the way, I''m going to see Madam Mulan if she needs any help. You can have a good chat here." Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile. Then she turned around and left.


    "Jingxuan, you will take good care of Yanyan for me, won''t you?" Looking at the receding figure of Qingyan, Yvning said solemnly, "I know this question has been repeated many times, but I''m still worried."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I will take good care of her. You don''t need to worry about that. We will meet again in the future. If anything happens to Yanyan, just beat me for her."


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Jingxuan, she has suffered too much in her previous life. She can''t do many things. She has suffered a lot for me and Yvjing. It''s better for her to die miserably in that cold imperial palace. Do you know how it feels? She used to be my mother, the person I respected most in my life. Now that she has become your wife, I naturally hope you to take good care of her and cherish her. If you can''t do it, Jingxuan, I will let Yanyan leave you at any price. "

 Chapter 666 The Wedding (Ⅷ)

    At this time, a woman in red stood not far away and looked at Qingyan, who was talking and laughing with Madam Mulan. A smile appeared on her face.


    Just as she was about to approach, she heard a familiar voice behind her. "Madam, if you go to see Miss now, all your previous efforts will be in vain, won''t you?"


    When the woman in red heard this, she turned around and saw Qinglong behind her. She looked at Qinglong beside her with a smile. "Qinglong, long time no see. You haven''t changed at all."


    Qinglong looked at the woman in red and said with a smile, "You also have not changed for so many years. But when did you appear here?"


    The woman in red looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "I came here with Yunhen and the others, but they didn''t find me. I just want to see her and see if she is doing well. For so many years, I abandoned her first. Now it''s impossible for her to forgive me."


    Looking at the woman in red, Qinglong thought of what Qingyan had said before. He smiled and said, "Miss is not as cold as you think. Maybe she just can''t accept the existence of you."


    The woman in red looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "I know my daughter very well. Although I left her to Suyun and Luobing, the two of them also raised Yanyan well."


    Hearing what the woman in red said, Qinglong wanted to tell her that Qingyan was no longer Su Qingyan. But in that case, he''d better not tell her about it. After all, Su Qingyan was gone.


    But if it she were still Su Qingyan, she might not be able to become the owner of the Baihua Island.


    "Madam, don''t you go to see Miss?" Looking at the woman in red who turned around and left, Qinglong said resignedly, "why don''t you ask her what she wants? You left her alone at that time. Do you know how sad she was when she knew the truth? "


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the woman in red paused for


    aid, "Miss, don''t think too much. Such a thing won''t happen. Don''t worry."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "Qinglong I know that dreams are the opposite of reality, so I''m not worried at all." Qingyan said with a relaxed smile.


    However, Qinglong had dreamed about it before. He clearly dreamed that on the day of Qingyan''s wedding, someone broke into the Baihua Island and killed everyone. The whole Baihua Island was covered with blood. Yunhen, Yvning and others were all seriously injured. And in order to protect Qingyan, Jingxuan also disappeared. And Qingyan was as silly as a child, forgetting anyone.


    Would this dream really become a reality?


    But who else in the world could break into the Baihua Island? Why did Jingxuan disappear without a trace in his dream?


    Did it really have anything to do with the ancient books of the Baihua Island? But if that was the case, why didn''t she want to destroy the flower island for so many years, but chose to do it on Qingyan''s wedding?


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said with a smile, "Miss, just prepare for the wedding. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "Okay, I don''t want anything."

 Chapter 667 The Wedding (Ⅸ)

    Looking at the receding figure of Qinglong, Qingyan had a bad feeling for no reason, as if she knew something would happen. When she thought of this, she looked at Madam Mulan and said with a smile, "Madam Mulan, I''ll go to see Qinglong first. You can decide the rest."


    Then Qingyan disappeared in front of her. Looking at the receding figure of Qingyan, Madam Mulan shook her head resignedly.


    When Qingyan caught up with Qinglong, she grabbed the corner of Qinglong''s clothes. He looked at the person behind him, but couldn''t lose his temper. Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, he comforted her in a soft voice, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Qingyan looked into Qinglong''s eyes and said seriously, "Qinglong, will that dream come true?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan concealed the coldness in his eyes and said with a smile, "Miss, what are you talking about? Didn''t you say that dreams are the opposite of reality? You don''t need to worry about anything. "


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan suddenly blurted it out. "Qinglong, things have become like this. Do you still want to lie to me?"


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong knelt down and said, "Miss, I don''t dare. I''m just confused."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan frowned and asked, "what are you confused about? Why are you so confused? Would that dream really become a reality? Would someone really want to massacre the Baihua Island? My master, Yvning and the others will all be seriously injured, but Jingxuan disappear. More importantly, I became silly and didn''t remember anyone since then. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong looked at her in surprise. "Miss, is it your dream?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes, this is indeed my dream. I don''t know why I have such a dream, but this dream really bothers me, and I don''t know whom to tell."


    Qinglong stood up and held Qingyan''s hand. "Follow me, Miss." Then Qinglong cove


    ried for the time being."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. ''''Compared with my wedding, the residents of the Baihua Island are more important. If there is a chance, I''ll come back anyway."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Then I''ll inform the others now. Miss, please inform them as well."


    "Okay." After saying that, the two of them acted separately.


    After a while, they all gathered in the sea of flowers. Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said apologetically, "Miss, I didn''t expect you to be unable to get married now."


    Qingyan looked at Madam Mulan and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. There will be a chance in the future. Don''t feel regretful, Madam Mulan. In a word, I''m still the destined girl here. Of course, I have to protect the people here."


    Looking at Qingyan, Madam Mulan kowtowed to Qingyan with the other residents. "I hope you can come back as soon as possible."


    Looking at them, Qingyan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will come back here to have a good rest after the world is peaceful."


    No matter what happened, Qingyan''s biggest dream in the future was to travel everywhere with Jingxuan.


    If possible, it would be good to live in seclusion here. Now the most important thing was to protect this place.

 Chapter 668 The Wedding (Ⅹ)

    Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, you must remember what you said today. If you break your promise in the future, we will definitely not agree."


    Qingyan looked at Madam Mulan and nodded, "I will remember what I said today, but you have to take good care of the residents on the island. I don''t know when I can come back next time."


    Holding Qingyan''s hand, Madam Mulan looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "no matter when you come back, you are always our Miss and the owner of the Baihua Island."


    Looking at the expressions of the two people, Qinglong said resignedly, "Miss, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, when that person finds the Baihua Island, they will be in danger."


    Qingyan nodded to Qinglong seriously. "Then Let''s leave now."


    Yunhen looked at them and nodded earnestly.


    Different from the time she broke into the Baihua Islandd, this place actually had a water road that was connected to the outside world. But this road could only be opened by Qingyan, who was the destined girl. This was the same as opening the four legendary beast array.


    Under the guidance of Qinglong, they all boarded the ship, and Madam Mulan had been watching them all the time.


    Holding Lan Mengying''s hand, Madam Mulan said seriously, "they will be fine, won''t they?"


    Lan Mengying looked at Madam Mulan and nodded, "Madam, don''t worry. Since Miss Mu is here, they will be safe. We should trust her."


    Seeing the ship of Qingyan and others gradually disappear in her sight, Madam Mulan turned around and left.


    The boat gradually drove out of the Baihua Island in the endless sea.


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, you can start the four legendary beast array with the Seven-color Jade now. As long as you activate the array, they will never be able to find the Baihua Island."


    Qingyan looked a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Your Highness, the reason why you believe me is that you want to get that position. If I can help you get that position, can you forgive me?"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvfan squinted at him and said, "tell me, what method do you have to help me? I do want to get that position, but you should know that my biggest opponents now should be the Crown Prince and the Fourth Prince. If you can help me get rid of them, I can let you offset your sins."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, the man in black looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Of course I have a way to help you, but I also hope you can remember what you said today. If you break your promise one day, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan kicked him again. "Now you dare to bargain with me. Who gave you the courage to bargain with me?"


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said painfully, "Your Highness, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for my old age. I''ll help you get everything you want."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan walked up to the man in black, looked at him and said condescendingly, "what if I want to get Su Qingyan? Do you have any way to help me get this woman? "

 Chapter 669 Date Of Return (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan thought of the man in the Seven-color Jade. She frowned and looked at Qinglong, "Qinglong, do you know who the man in black is? Why does he know so much about the Baihua Island? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "He once betrayed Daozhu was thrown into the sea by Daozhu. He must have been rescued so he could survive."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan frowned and asked, "do you know who he is?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. ''''He once tried to get the treasure of the Baihua Island, Daozhu found his intention and drove him out.'''' Qinglong changed the subject and said in a cold voice, "but I didn''t expect that the old man would survive!"


    Hearing what Qinglong said, Qingyan looked at Qinglong and asked with a frown, "the treasures on the Baihua Island? Is there any secret on the Baihua Island? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Miss, you''re right. There are indeed some secrets on the Baihua Island, but not everyone can get the treasures on it. If you didn''t open them in person, the treasures wouldn''t be able to be taken out of the island, because once they entered the outside world, they would be destroyed. But I think that old man should don''t know that. "


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. ''''Greed is human nature. I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yvfan to find such a person. It seems that we''d better return to the Donghe Kingdom as soon as possible after we get out of the sea. "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "It''s all up to you, Miss. But if we want to go back to the Donghe Kingdom, we have to send the young master and his fellows back to the Nanchen Kingdom. After all, we are closer to the Nanchen kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded. "Yes, we''ll send them back first. We''ll come back after dealing with the matter of the Donghe Kingdom."


    "Yanyan, I''ve sent someone to inform Moying. You don''t have to send us back to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    one who owed you. If there is a next life..."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yunhen covered her mouth and said, "don''t say anything more. You will be happier than now."


    Looking at Yunhen''s expression, Qingyan somehow felt an endless pain in her heart, as if she was going to lose the person in front of her.


    But since Yunhen didn''t say anything, it meant that he was fine. He should be fine.


    It was late at night when she saw Moying. When Moying boarded the ship, he looked at Qingyan and the others and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, princess."


    Yvning walked to Moying, looked at him and said with a smile, "Moying, we should be able to get on the ship now."


    Looking at Yvning, MMoying nodded earnestly. "The meeting place is the junction of the Huai River and the Han River. We''ll go to the Huai River later, and princess will go to the Han River."


    Yvning looked at Moying and nodded earnestly. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will be the emperor as you ordered."


    After taking a look at Yvning, Qingyan looked at Yunhen again. Somehow, Qingyan had a vague feeling that Yunhen was hiding something important from her.


    Looking into Qingyan''s eyes, Yunhen said with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I''m fine. After you return to the Nanchen Kingdom, I''ll also return to the Wuwang Mountain."

 Chapter 670 Date Of Return (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan watched them get on another boat. The best way now was to ask nothing. She didn''t know what Yunhen was hiding from her, but she knew that as long as Yunhen wanted to hide something from her, he would definitely not let her know.


    "Are you still thinking about Mr. Yunhen?" Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "I know he is your master. Since he said so, nothing will happen."


    "You don''t understand, Understood!. I''ve been his disciple for so many years. I know him too well." Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said resignedly, "something must have happened so he wants to cut off the relationship between him and I."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qingyan frowned and asked, "what will happen?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "I don''t know exactly what happened. I just feel a little uneasy. But since my master doesn''t want to tell me, there must be a reason."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and held her in his arms. "So you''d better not think too much. Maybe Mr. Yunhen really wants to cut off the relationship between you and him. After all, you are no longer Qilian Qingyan whom you used to be. "


    Qingyan looked up at Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I''m no longer Qilian Qingyan. Now I''m only Su Qingyan."


    Jingxuan held her hand and said with a smile, "Yanyan, I''ll marry you when I get back to the Donghe Kingdom, so that you can become my real wife."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked up at him and said, "am I a fake Shizifei now?"


    Qingyan''s words amused Jingxuan. "You know I didn''t mean that."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan held his hand and said, "Jingxuan, can you marry me after you deal with those things in the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Jingxuan interrupted Qingyan''s thoughts without hesitation. "If you hadn''t been caught by Ning Chenxuan, you would have been my Shizifei. Now the most important thing in the world is that I marry you."


    Qingyan wanted t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er our junior sister. Why should we pay attention to her? It''s just a dream. "


    Yunhen nodded with a smile.


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. "Brother, you know what? When she was expelled from the sect, I had wondered why such a thing would happen. But now I think that only a person as excellent as you can make people hold on. If Yunyan could realize this before she died, it was not in vain that she was a disciple of the Wuwang Mountain. Otherwise, she would be trapped in love all her life. "


    Hearing Yunshang''s words, Yunhen smiled with self-mockery. "Yunyan has what she wants and what she pursues all her life, just like what I have done to Yanyan. She is destined not to belong to me all her life. I feel satisfied even if I stand far away and see her happy."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Yunshang thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "so even if you end up like this, you still love Qingyan?"


    "There are some things that we can''t decide. I think it''s good for her." After saying that, Yunhen spit out blood. He wiped the blood stains on his lips and said with a smile, "Yunshang, do you know? I''ve been looking forward to seeing her for so long, but in the end, I will never see her again in my life... "

 Chapter 671 Yunhens Death (Ⅰ)

    In a daze, Qingyan seemed to see Yunhen. She followed him forward step by step. When she was about to say something, she heard another voice.


    "You are finally here."


    When Qingyan looked up, she couldn''t see the person clearly. She could only tell that it was a woman''s voice not far away, but she vaguely felt that the voice was very familiar.


    "Yes, it''s finally coming. I can''t get over the barrier in my heart." Yunhen looked at the woman and said indifferently, "how do you think we should eradicate the obsession in our hearts?"


    The woman looked at Yunhen and shook her head resignedly. "Mr. Yunhen, since it''s your wish, I''ll fulfill your dream. You''ve done many good things in your previous life, and there is indeed a fate that hasn''t appeared between you and Su Qingyan."


    Yunhen looked at the woman and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I know it."


    The woman walked to Yunhen and whispered something in his ear. Then she felt that her consciousness was fading away.


    "Yanyan, do you know? I only love you. " Hearing this, Qingyan raised her head and saw Yunhen''s face. Before Qingyan could speak, Yunhen continued, "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t regret what I have done for you."


    Looking at Yunhen, who was standing in front of her, Qingyan said resignedly, "master, I''m sorry! I failed you and couldn''t respond to your love. "


    Yunhen walked up to Qingyan and touched her face. "But I don''t regret it at all. I know that my Yanyan will be happy, even if I''m not with you, you will be happy, won''t you?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Yunhen''s face, Qingyan nodded and said, "master, I will be happy. Junmo once betrayed me, but Jingxuan will never betray me."


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "That''s good. No matter what hap


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ''t know why Miss knows about it. There should be only two people who know about it, Yunhen and I."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Jingxuan looked at Qingyan again. Qingyan was still sitting there expressionlessly, as if nothing could hurt her, as if she was rejecting the whole world.


    "Yanyan..."


    When Jingxuan was about to approach her, Qingyan suddenly raised her head and looked at him. "Jingxuan, tell me. My master is not dead. He can''t die!"


    Jingxuan didn''t know how to comfort Qingyan. He looked at Qinglong helplessly. Qinglong walked to Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, life is full of unforeseen events. No one can accompany anyone for a lifetime, and Yunhen is no exception."


    Qingyan raised her head and pulled down the corner of Qinglong''s clothes. "Qinglong, can you take me to see my master? I want to see him for the last time. "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said awkwardly, "Miss, you should know that the reason why Yunhen left was that he did not want you to see him die. Are you sure you want to see him for the last time?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong without saying anything, but the tear stains on her face seemed to have proved everything.

 Chapter 672 Yunhens Death (Ⅱ)

    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and didn''t know what to do. He had promised Yunhen that he wouldn''t tell the truth to Qingyan, but now he was also confused. How did Qingyan know it?


    Since Yunhen had told him, he wouldn''t tell Qingyan. He knew it clearly. But how did Qingyan know?


    At the thought of this, Qinglong looked at Qingyan with confusion, but he didn''t know how to continue the topic.


    "Qinglong, please!" As Qingyan spoke, she was about to kneel down to Qinglong. "You know, he is very important to me. The person I feel most sorry for in my life is my master. How can you not let I see him for the last time?" When Qingyan was about to kowtow to Qinglong, he stopped her.


    He couldn''t bear Qingyan''s kneeling. For Qinglong, Qingyan was the Baihua Island of the Baihua Island, and for Yaochi, Qingyan was the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion. He couldn''t do that.


    "Qinglong, please!" Qingyan looked at Qinglong and pleaded, "I don''t care what kind of deal you have with our master, but it does not matter, right?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong finally nodded earnestly. "Miss, I did promise him not to tell you this, because he didn''t let you see his most tragic side. Can''t you realize his dream?"


    Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Qingyan said without hesitation, "no way!" When Qinglong was about to say something, he saw Qingyan stand up at once. "Qinglong, I order you to take me to see my master!"


    Qinglong had no choice but to obey Qingyan''s order because Qingyan was not only the destined girl, but also the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion. More importantly, he was the guardian of the Wanshou Pavilion, Qinglong Guardian.


    "Qinglong, did you hear that? As the destined girl, I order you to take me to see my master! " When Qingyan walked towards Qinglong, she said in a loud voice, "Qinglong, did you hear what I said?"


    Qinglong half knelt dow


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in front of her, Qingyan said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you''re my master''s junior. Since you''re my master''s junior, I should also call you senior. It''s my fault."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunshang said with a warm smile, "you are really the same as my brother said. It''s not your fault. I know my brother''s leaving is a big blow to you, but you have to know that your relationship with my master is not over yet."


    Qingyan looked at Yun Shang in surprise. "What did you say? I''m not done with Master yet? What do you mean by that? Didn''t master break up with me? "


    Yunshang looked at Qingyan and said mysteriously, "Qingyan, the reason why Yunhen did this is that only by doing it can you have a next relationship. Is it clear to you in your previous life and this life? You should know that all the people who came from the Wuwang Mountain believe the connection between previous life and current life. "


    Looking at the expression on Yunshang''s face, Qingyan said seriously, "it''s true. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been reborn to Su Qingyan."


    When Qingyan said this, she looked at Yunhen again.


    ''Master, don''t worry. Since you have hidden it from me, you have a reason. No matter what happens, I will take you as my only master.''

 Chapter 673 Returning To The Donghe Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Although Qingyan didn''t know what Yunhen was thinking, she would definitely respect Yunhen''s decision. Qingyan returned to the deck with mixed feelings. She only knew that her master, who had loved her for so many years, would leave for this reason. Thinking of this, Qingyan spat out blood again.


    "Miss!" Qinglong was about to help Qingyan up, but Qingyan refused.


    "Miss, people can''t be reborn. I know that Mr. Yunhen is very important to you, but Yvning was your son after all." Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, you shouldn''t have treated him like that."


    As if she hadn''t heard Qinglong''s words, Qingyan looked at the sky in the distance and murmured, "Qinglong, don''t you think it''s too cold? Will my master be cold? He has been doing this for me all his life!"


    "Miss!" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said in a low voice, "why do you take all the responsibility? You have to know that the most important thing now is your own health. If Mr. Yunhen knows that you have become like this, he must be heartbroken."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan came to her senses after a while. "You are right! I can''t go on like this! I''m just curious why Master didn''t tell me the truth. Do you think he has any difficulties in telling me the truth? "


    "Miss, why do you think so? According to your character, even if Mr. Yunhen tells you, nothing can be stopped. This is destined to happen!" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said slowly, "maybe Mr. Yunhen doesn''t want to see you sad."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan nodded resignedly. "Yes! Even if I know the truth, so what? Everything can''t be changed. " She said with a self mockery at the corners of her mouth, "up to now, the most troubling thing is me! Junmo, my master and Qilian Qingy


    a long time ago?"


    Frowning, Qinglong looked at Yvning and asked in confusion, "have you known what will happen to Yunhen before?"


    Yvning looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "We''ve known it on the way here, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for Yanyan."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qinglong patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "this has nothing to do with you. Yunhen just obeys the heavenly destiny. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Yvning said with a bitter smile, "I know! But Yanyan cares about Yunhen so much, but I help him hide it from her. "


    "Yvning, it''s his own choice. It''s none of your business. Don''t think too much. It''s also Qingyan''s own choice. After all, Qingyan is no longer Qilian Qingyan. " Looking at the serious expression on Yvning''s face, Yunshang said, "besides, it''s brother''s own choice. No matter how bad miss Qingyan is, she won''t go back to blame her master."


    Yvning looked at Yunshang and thought of what Yunhen had said before. "Uncle Yunshang, can Yanyan really meet master in the next time? Didn''t they say that their relationship had come to an end? "

 Chapter 674 Returning To The Donghe Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    When Qingyan woke up, she found herself lying in her bedroom.


    She only felt that she had a dream, and everything in that dream was still vivid in her mind.


    She clearly remembered the scene in her dream. Qilian Qingyi, Junmo and even her master Yunhen were all dead.


    After waking up from the dream, she returned to the Donghe Kingdom. It seemed that she had never been Qilian Qingyan. She was just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Suyun.


    "Miss, you finally wake up. Do you know that you have been in a coma for two months?"


    When Qingyan heard this, she saw the familiar figure in front of her bed.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why did I sleep for so long? " Was everything she had experienced a dream?


    When she woke up, everything in her dream disappeared.


    "Miss, when you came back with Shizi, Shizi told me that you were in a coma. If Shizi knows that you are awake, he must be very happy. "


    "Baizhi when did I come back?"


    "You came back with Shizi three months ago, but you were already in a coma when you came back. As for the specific situation, I am not very clear." Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''m going to tell Shizi about it now."


    Hearing what Baizhi said, Qingyan nodded at Baizhi, "I happen to have something to tell him."


    Jingxuan rushed over as soon as he heard the news.


    Three months ago, Qingyan suddenly fell asleep. Even Chonglou couldn''t figure out the reason, but now she woke up herself.


    Was it because of Yunhen as Qinglong said?


    When Jingxuan walked into the room step by step, he felt as if he had thousands of emotions. He hadn''t talked to her for three months. Would everything become a dream in her eyes?


    "Yanyan, you finally wake up? Do you know that you have fallen asleep since Yunhen''s death? "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s


    smile, "what''s the name of this boy?"


    "His name is Su Zixi. It''s dad who named him." Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingyv said with a smile, "sister, you''ve never seen this child, have you?"


    Qingyan looked at Su Zixi in Mu Zhimin''s arms and reached out her hand to him with a smile. Su Zixi seemed to understand what she meant and stretched out her hand to look at Qingyan, shouting, "Hu Hu Hu."


    Qingyan took the baby from Mu Zhimin''s arms, looked at her and said with a smile, "what a lovely baby. I''ve never seen you before. How do you know I''m your aunt?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Zixi kept smiling. He looked at Mu Zhimin and said with a smile, "this little guy must really like Yanyan. Otherwise, why does he keep smiling at Yanyan after seeing her? I remember that when fourth brother held him before, he always cried. By the way, when fourth brother held him last time, he peed on his body. "


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Qingyan covered her mouth and laughed, "does he already know fourth brother is a moving iceberg at such a young age?"


    When Jingxuan heard this, he looked at Su Zixi in his arms and said, "speaking of this, when I held this little guy yesterday, he also peed on me."

 Chapter 675 Returning To The Donghe Kingdom (Ⅲ)

    When Qingyan heard this, she looked at Jingxuan and said, "you must have been liked by this little guy, so he treated you like this. You are his uncle after all."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan knew that she must have walked out of Yunhen''s death. Then he said with a smile, "Yanyan, how about I marry you at the end of the year?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay."


    "I haven''t seen Yanyan for such a long time. My daughter has lost some weight." Looking at Qingyan, Suyun said with a distressed look, "you left the Donghe Kingdom last year. Now when you came back, another year had passed."


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked up at Suyun and said, "Dad, I''m fine. In fact, I''m fine."


    But when she thought that the man in front of her was not her biological father, Qingyan felt inexplicably sad, as if everything could not be released.


    "Yanyan, I have something to tell you." Suyun looked at Qingyan and said seriously. Then he looked at Luobing who was standing aside.


    Seeing the expression on Suyun''s face, Su Qingyv had no choice but to leave with Mu Zhimin. After Jingxuan had guessed something, he turned around and left with Su Qingyv and the others.


    "Dad, what do you want to tell me?" Qingyan pretended to be calm and looked at Suyun with a smile.


    "Yanyan..." Then Suyun looked at Luobing and said, "it''s up to you to tell your daughter about this matter."


    After taking a look at Suyun, Luobing looked at Qingyan with a helpless expression on his face. Seeing that they wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, Qingyan felt relieved.


    No matter what happened, at least Suyun and Luobing were still her parents, no matter who her biological parents were.


    "Dad, mom, I''m not your biological daughter, right?" Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "I accidentally broke into


    o need to forgive you. I can''t bear what you said. You are not my mother!" Looking at the woman in red, Qingyan said in a deep voice, "from the moment you abandoned me, you are no longer my mother. My mother is only Luobing!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the woman in red collapsed to the ground. "Yanyan, how could you say such cruel words?"


    "Cruel?" Qingyan smiled, "have you ever thought about your hurt to me?"


    The woman in red walked up to Qingyan and said with a bitter smile, "is it because I failed Daozhu that you treated me like this?"


    Qingyan looked at the woman in red and shook her head. "You are my mother. I thank you for bringing me to this world, but you gave birth to me but didn''t raise me. Can I forgive you for all these? But why? " Qingyan looked at the woman in red with hatred. "Why didn''t you come to recognize me when you were in the Baihua Island? Am I really your burden? "


    The woman in red looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Why are you my burden? Yanyan, you are my daughter and never a burden to me! I said I had my own difficulties. "


    Hearing what the woman in red said, Qingyan burst into laughter. "Hongyao, do you still want to deceive yourself now? You don''t love my biological father, do you? "

 Chapter 676 Dujuan (Ⅰ)

    The woman in red looked at Qingyan with her eyes wide open. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would know her name clearly. Even Qinglong didn''t know her name. Why did Qingyan know all this?


    "You look surprised. Why do I know your name?" Qingyan looked into her red eyes and said with a smile, "or perhaps no one knows your name except your good friend."


    "Yanyan, how did you know this name? I''ve never told anyone about it," she asked, frowning at Qingyan.


    "Really?" Qingyan smiled playfully, "I know it now? You betrayed my father for that man, so you didn''t dare to recognize me on the Baihua Island! Do you think I will tell that man about you? "


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and shook her head helplessly. "Yanyan, listen to me. There is indeed no love between your father and me. I left after I left you to Suyun and Luobing. I didn''t think too much."


    "Yes! You haven''t thought so much. What''s the point of your appearance now? You know it''s impossible for me to recognize you. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao stepped back and asked, "you don''t recognize me as your mother?"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Good. Why should I recognize you as my mother? Shouldn''t you apologize to me? You brought me to this world, but you didn''t teach me well. No wonder they said I was uneducated before? I''m just an uneducated girl! "


    When Hongyao was about to step forward, Qingyan took a step back subconsciously and said, "Hongyao, do you still want to deceive yourself now? I won''t take care of you when you get old. You should go to find that man. What does your funeral have to do with me? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao staggered. If she didn''t hold the table next to her in time, she might fall down. "You really can''t forgive me?"


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded earnestly. "You''re right.


    gyan and said with a smile, "after all, I have never let you down. Don''t worry. Everything has been done very well. Now both Xuanyuan Yvfan and Xuanyuan Yvzhe don''t know the existence of this child."


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked at Jinhuan in surprise. "They two didn''t find it? Jinhuan, how did you make it? "


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "what else can I do? I''ll do as you said. The doctor is ours. I''ve told him that if the child is born, we''ll leave it to them to raise. Of course, Su Qingwen and Chai Yiyun agreed without hesitation."


    Looking at Jinhuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Good job. I really didn''t expect you could do so perfectly. But apart from Su Qingwen, is there anything else?"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Junzhu almost suffered from a miscarriage when she gave birth. Later, the doctor of the Wanshou pavilion to go there and pulled her back from death?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan pounded the table and stood up. "Jinhuan, what did you say just now? Someone wanted to hurt her? How could this be? Who on earth wanted to kill her? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jinhuan said respectfully, "she is the mother of the Second Prince, Concubine Yi."

 Chapter 677 Dujuan (Ⅱ)

    When Qingyan heard this, she frowned. Then Jinhuan continued. "I''m sure it''s Concubine Yi. But as for the specific reason why she targeted Junzhu, it might be because she wants to deal with the elder general or the young general. I guess Concubine Yi still wants the military power. "


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and nodded. "You''re right. Now, what Concubine Yi wants most is the military power in my father''s hand. But his majesty is not a fool. If she wants to get the military power in my father''s hand, you can basically sit on the whole river of the Donghe Kingdom, not to mention that the person your majesty wants is not [��ԯع��]."


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "But Emperor Hongjia''s favorite person is still the Fourth Prince Recently, our people have contact with the Fourth Prince. But according to my opinion, although the Fourth Prince wants to get the throne, Crown Prince is still in his way. Miss, if we help the Fourth Prince get rid of this Crown Prince, the throne will belong to the Fourth Prince."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and shook her head. "Of course the crown prince can survive. Moreover, I don''t know much about the situation of Donghe now, especially I have left for so long. [��], do you know the situation of him recently?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Jinhuan told her everything that had happened in the past year. Some parts of Jinhuan''s words were vivid, and Qingyan laughed happily.


    "I didn''t expect that so many interesting things would happen after I left the Donghe Kingdom." As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Jinhuan. "It seems that we have to prepare well for the present for Su Qingwen. But have you discussed it with Shaoyao in advance?"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "I think since Shaoyao has married Xuanyuan Yvzhe, she is not a member of the Yihong brothel. The Yihong brothel is only Shaoyao''s hometown. As for our secret, we''d better not tell Shaoyao."


    "


    s at Jingxuan and sneered.


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan could only hold her hand. "Yanyan, do you really mind my affair with those women?"


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, I came here because I heard you were here. I didn''t expect to meet them." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "I''m fine now."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "It seems that your romantic image has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Do you want them to know?"


    Jingxuan was speechless and looked at Qingyan.


    "Miss, look, that man is coming." When Qingyan heard the voice of Jinhuan and looked in the direction he pointed, she saw a familiar voice. It was Luo Yijue.


    Looking at Luo Yijue''s figure, Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and asked, "does Luo Yijue order Dujuan every day?"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "of course not. This Luo Yijue is a big gift I prepared for you today."


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Jinhuan in surprise, "you will really prepare a big gift for me. But since it''s Luo Yijue, I don''t care whether I look at him or not."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jinhuan pulled the hem of her clothes and said in a flirtatious tone, "Miss, just take a look. Don''t you believe in my ability?'''' ...

 Chapter 678 Dujuan (Ⅲ)

    Of course Qingyan trusted Jinhuan''s ability. Seeing the expression on Jinhuan''s face, she couldn''t refuse. Then she turned to look at Jingxuan next to her, who was in high spirits. Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled. "In that case, why don''t I stay and have a look?"


    A smile appeared on Jinhuan''s face when she heard Qingyan''s words. Then she asked Procuress Rong to say something in her ear.


    "What is it? Why can''t you tell me?" Looking at Jinhuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "but Luo Yijue hasn''t been with Xuanyuan Yvfan all the time. Now that Su Qingming is dead, and Luo Yijue is very favored by Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Jinhuan listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded earnestly. "Miss, you''re right. Now Luo Yijue is indeed very favored by Xuanyuan Yvfan, but compared with those two people, Luo Yijue is nothing at all."


    Hearing Jinhuan''s words, Qingyan squinted. "Those two people?"


    Jinhuan smiled. Then she took Qingyan''s hand and looked out of the door. There were two men in a long robe coming in, and the two men were Jingxuan''s two brothers, Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin.


    "Gee." Qingyan turned to Jingxuan and said, "your two brothers know how to spend money. I didn''t expect them to come to a place like the Yihong brothel." Her tone was full of disdain.


    "Yanyan, you should know that I don''t have any brother." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan, and then looked at the two people. After a while, he looked at Jinhuan and said with a smile, "JInhuan, are these two the guests you mentioned?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Jinhuan nodded earnestly. "Shizi is right. The old client of the Dujuan is indeed them. However, they don''t use the name of Shizi, but use the name of Xuanyuan Yvfan. However, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t say anything about it."


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Qingyan smiled awkwardly.


    "According to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s character, what


    goes, if one dies under a beauty, it''s romantic to be a ghost! ''What''s more, Miss Dujuan is a first-class beauty. It will be the best if I can kiss her. I didn''t expect that Luo Yijue would be so ungrateful. " Another young man complained.


    "Miss Dujuan, since Mr. Luo is so ungrateful, how about I spend the night with you?" A man looked at Dujuan and said obscenely, "if I can be favored by Miss Dujuan, I am willing to die."


    Hearing what the people around her said, Dujuan still looked at Luo Yijue. It seemed that he had to follow Luo Yijue, but Luo Yijue just sat there without moving.


    "Jinhuan, what''s going on? Did Luo Yijue really book the Dujuan? " Looking at Jinhuan, Qingyan asked in confusion, "or is there someone behind Luo Yijue who helps him to buy Dujuan?"


    Hearing that, Jinhuan was not surprised at Qingyan''s wit. She looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Miss, you are right. But this man must have never been seen by you, or perhaps he has never appeared in the territory of the Donghe Kingdom."


    "Okay!" Qingyan asked with interest, "how could Luo Yijue know such a person?"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. Then she smiled, "Miss, look, the person we are waiting for is here."

 Chapter 679 Dujuan (IV)

    Following Jinhuan''s gaze, Qingyan saw a man in black coming in. When Qingyan didn''t notice, he had already walked to Luo Yijue''s side.


    "This man is good at martial arts and he seems not from the Donghe Kingdom. Jingxuan, do you know his martial arts?" Then Qingyan turned to look at Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "this is Ye Peirong, a first-class master of the Xiyue Kingdom. I didn''t expect to see him here. Is it possible that Ye Peirong has something to do with Luo Yijue?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and asked, "is he the master of the Ye clan?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. But Luo Yijue was the son of Lu Zhiyuan, not the biological son of Luo Zhanming. Although the Ye clan has something to do with the Jiang clan, is it..."


    As Jingxuan spoke, his eyes met Qingyan''s. They seemed to have thought of one thing.


    Although the Luo clan didn''t recognize this child, it didn''t mean that the Jiang clan or the Ye clan didn''t want to take him in. Did the Jiang clan have anything to do with the Ye clan?


    "Yijue?"


    When Luo Yijue heard the voice, he looked up and saw Ye Peirong standing in front of him. He was surprised to see Ye Peirong, "uncle, why are you here? My mother and sister are dead. " Then he continued with a depressed face, "now the Luo family has abandoned me. The Second Prince also thinks that I am useless now, so he doesn''t put me in an important position. Uncle, what do you think I should do?"


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Ye Peirong slapped him in the face without hesitation, "this slap is for your dead mother." Then he slapped him again. "This slap is for your dead sister." At last, Ye Peirong slapped him again, "the last slap is for the whole Ye clan."


    After three slaps, Luo Yijue''s face was swollen, b


    We don''t know the reason, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t find it out."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly, as if he agreed with Qingyan.


    At this moment, Procuress Rong came over in a hurry. "Miss, Dujuan is dead."


    Hearing Procuress Rong''s words, Qingyan stepped back and asked, "what did you say? Dujuan was dead? How is that possible? Ye Peirong didn''t have use strength. How could Dujuan die? "


    Procuress Rong looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Dujuan is indeed dead, and according to the doctor of the Yihong brothel, she died of poisoning."


    "What?" Hearing Procuress Rong''s words, Qingyan stepped back again. "Have you found out what poison it is?"


    Procuress Rong looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "We don''t know what poison it is, so we can only watch Dujuan die in pain."


    Hearing Procuress Rong''s words, Qingyan closed her eyes and said, "Jinhuan, find a good place to bury Dujuan later."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Jinhuan nodded. "I understand, Understood!. Don''t worry. I will bury the Dujuan decently."


    When Qingyan opened her eyes again, there was a touch of cruelty in them. "Ye Peirong, even if I die, I, Su Qingyan, will take you to die with me!"

 Chapter 680 Ye Peirong (Ⅰ)

    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan pulled her into his arms and said, "Yanyan, don''t blame yourself for the Dujuan. After all, we are no match for that Ye Peirong."


    Buried in Jingxuan''s arms, for the first time, Qingyan felt herself so useless. She could do nothing but watch Dujuan die.


    "Miss, are we going to see Dujuan?" Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Dujuan said cautiously, "maybe the death of Dujuan was not caused by poison?" ...


    Looking at Jinhuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You are right. Maybe there is another reason for the death of the Dujuan. Let''s go to see her corpse now."


    Then Procuress Rong took Jinhuan and the others to Dujuan''s room, while the doctor of the Yihong brothel had been waiting at the bedside.


    "Miss, you are here." The doctor looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Dujuan was indeed poisoned, but I''m not a good doctor. I don''t know what poison it is." Then the doctor moved aside.


    Looking at the Dujuan lying on the bed, Qingyan walked up to her and held her hand. "Dujuan, don''t worry. I will use Ye Peirong''s head to mourn you one day."


    Unfortunately, Dujuan could no longer respond to Qingyan.


    "Miss, how about you check what poison she has been poisoned?" The doctor looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, you are a good doctor."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Qingyan felt the pulse of Dujuan. Unfortunately, she was not proficent enough to know what poison it is.


    "I don''t know what kind of poison it is." Qingyan turned to look at them and said helplessly, "I think Ye Peirong must be a master of poison. Otherwise, how could he make such a nameless poison?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, you''re right. Ye Peirong is indeed a master of poison. But Dujuan is dead. Let''s find a place to bury her decently."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled with self mockery. "Jingxuan, the four top s


    for me to kill Su Qingyan with my identity."


    Hearing Ye Peirong''s words, Luo Yijue thought for a moment and said, "so it''s impossible for me to kill Su Qingyan. Even if I hate Su Qingyan, I can''t kill her at this time. After all, Su Qingyan is still the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. What if we cause a war between the two countries?"


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Ye Peirong sneered.


    "If my memory serves me right, didn''t Xuanyuan Yvfan always want to get Su Qingyan? We will find a way to send Su Qingyan to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s bed. In that case, you can dispose of her. "


    Luo Yijue looked at Ye Peirong and shook his head resignedly. "Uncle, they have used all your methods, including Marquis Jingguo, who has been dead for a long time. But in the end, they have lost one hundred and eight people."


    "Marquis Jingguo''s death was caused by Su Qingyan?" Ye Peirong asked in surprise, "Yijue, have you ever thought about why Su Qingyan has become so powerful? Is there any person behind her? Do you have any clue? "


    Luo Yijue looked at Ye Peirong and shook his head, "as far as I''ve been working for the Second Prince for so long, I don''t think Su Qingyan has any powerful people around her. Are these all her own methods."


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Ye Peirong frowned and asked, "what?"

 Chapter 681 Ye Peirong (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Ye Peirong''s face, Luo Yijue said again, "uncle, I mean, it''s all Su Qingyan''s own way of doing things, and no one is behind her."


    Ye Peirong looked at Luo Yijue and shook his head, "no, it''s impossible. Su Qingyan has had her adult ceremony. She can''t have such a mind and means. You should know that the person who can come up with such a method should be a capable person, or an elder person. If you really want to say that it was Su Qingyan who came up with it, I don''t believe it."


    Luo Yijue looked at Ye Peirong and said again, "uncle, what I said is true. My mother''s death was caused by Su Qingyan, but I really didn''t expect that my mother wasn''t the daughter of the Jiang clan. No wonder the Jiang clan gave up on me and my sister at that time. But why is my mother the daughter of the Ye clan?"


    Looking at Luo Yijue, Ye Peirong shook his head resignedly. "You don''t need to dwell on the past. Anyway, your mother, Jiang Xinyue, is the youngest daughter of our Ye clan."


    Looking at the serious expression on Ye Peirong''s face, Luo Yijue nodded, "Okay, what should we do next? If we want to deal with Su Qingyan, we must think of a complete way. "


    Looking at Luo Yijue, Ye Peirong frowned and asked, "do you know where Su Qingyan lives?"


    Luo Yijue looked at Ye Peirong and said, "the Dingguo mMansion..." Speaking of this, Luo Yijue paused, "uncle, what do you want to do? Do you want to deal with Su Qingyan? "


    Ye Peirong looked at him and shook his head. "Before we want to deal with Su Qingyan, we have to figure out her strength. I have come to the Donghe Kingdom to help the Second Prince get the throne. So we have to think of a perfect way."


    Luo Yijue looked at Ye Peirong and nodded earnestly. "Okay, then do as my uncle said. After all, he doesn''t know much about Su Qing


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d happily.


    "Dad is right. It''s all my fault. Mom gave birth to me. Although she didn''t raise me, she is still my mom." Qingyan said respectfully, "if you want to recognize me, I won''t mind."


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao looked at Suyun and secretly gave him a thumb up. But what he didn''t expect was that this scene happened to fall into the eyes of Qingyan.


    "Yanyan, are you really willing to forgive me?" Hongyao walked up to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, it''s all my fault. I let you down."


    Qingyan pretended to be sad, "mother, don''t say that. I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a daughter these years, have I? From now on, I will be filial to you. "


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and smiled.


    And everything was seen by Qingyan.


    "Mother, you haven''t tasted my cooking yet, have you? I''ll cook for you tonight." "Mother, you will be my mother from now on, and Luobing will also be my mother. What do you think?" said Qingyan, looking at Hongyao.


    Shaking her head, Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay, okay! If you want, I''ll agree. "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and said with a smile, "of course I have no objection. After all, mother is more important to me!"

 Chapter 682 Ye Peirong (Ⅲ)

    After chatting with Qingyan for a while, Hongyao let Qingyan go. But as Qingyan had promised, Qingyan cooked the dinner herself.


    But at dinner time, Qingyan didn''t see Jiayun, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong. Baizhi told her that they were cooking in their own yard. Although Qingyan didn''t know the specific reason, she hadn''t had dinner with them for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan pretended not to know and continued eating.


    It seemed that from the beginning, Suyun and Luobing were not the real ones. As for Su Qingyv, he was careless. He should not have noticed anything wrong with them, so he was so respectful to them.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan looked at Suyun and Luobing again. This time, Qingyan looked at them very carefully, and even didn''t miss a single detail. Then she was more sure of what she was thinking.


    "Yanyan, what are you looking at? Is there something on my face?" Looking at Qingyan, Luobing said with a smile, "these are all cooked by you. Why don''t you eat more?"


    Looking at Luobing, Qingyan said with a smile, "mom is right. I must eat more." Qingyan drank the soup and said with a smile.


    "Brother, let''s talk for a while after dinner." Qingyan said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t chatted with you for a long time. I don''t know if you want to."


    Hearing Qingyan;s words, Su Qingyv nodded seriously. "Okay! I haven''t chatted with you for a long time. But Zhimin should go to bed early. We can... "


    "Let''s go to the Study Room in my yard." Qingyan looked at Su Qingyv and said with a smile.


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingyv scratched his head and said, "you''re right. I forgot that there is a Study Room your yard."


    At this moment, Qingyan didn''t miss the expressions on Luobing and Suyun''s faces. Looking at their expressions, Qingyan smiled happily.


    After the meal, Qingyan took


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nfusion, "didn''t you notice it? Suyun and Luobing are not real. "


    Hearing what Jiayun said, Qingyan smiled, "is it because they found out that you found the secret that they tied you here?"


    Jiayun looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I found the secret, so they trapped me here. They gave us some food in the daytime so that we wouldn''t starve to death."


    Looking at the expressions on Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong''s faces, Qingyan then looked at Jiayun and said, "aunt, I''m sending you to Shizi''s mansion now. What do you think?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jiayun nodded earnestly. "I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Okay!"


    "Anying!" Qingyan called in the air and a man in black appeared in front of Qingyan.


    "What can I do for you, Miss?"


    "Take them out. Don''t let anyone know."


    Anying glanced at them and said respectfully, "I understand, but I can''t bring three people with me."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan smiled and said, "I understand. So when you go to Shizi''s mansion, I''ll ask Jingxuan to come and let him take the two children away."


    Anying looked at Qingyan and nodded respectfully. "I understand. I''ll do it right away." Then he picked up Jiayun and left in front of Qingyan.

 Chapter 683 Ye Peirong (IV)

    When Jingxuan came, Qingyan happened to be in the room with Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong. When Jingxuan saw the two of them, he frowned and said, "Why are they so thin? Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I''ll tell you the details after I figure it out. You take the two children away first and take good care of them for me. Give me one night. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you. But you should promise me, don''t mess around."


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. Then she watched Jingxuan and the others leave.


    "Qinglong!" When Qingyan returned to the yard, she asked in a low voice, "what happened? Why did this happen to them?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and frowned. "I don''t know why. I went to investigate the matter of Hongyao as soon as I came back."


    Hearing what Qinglong said, Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "yes, I''ve forgotten it. How''s the investigation going?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "It''s almost the same as you guessed. It''s true that Hongyao was the betrayer of the Baihua Island. But how do you know that this woman is not your mother?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "I always feel that this woman is a little different from the woman in the portrait, as if today I think there is something wrong with Suyun and Luobing."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong widened his eyes and asked, "Miss, do you mean that General Su and General Luo have also been kidnapped?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "It seems that I have left the Donghe Kingdom for a long time, and there are many people who want to do something to Marquis Dingguo''s mansion. But it''s good. I''ll get rid of them all this time." Qingyan''s tone suddenly turned cold, "but that''s also interesting, isn''t it?"


    Qinglong looked at Q


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    send someone to look for Jiayun and others."


    Hongyao looked at the man in black and said impatiently, "if you find him, just kill him. Don''t leave him alive."


    "I understand." Then the man in black disappeared in front of Hongyao.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Jiayun won''t be able to escape." "Suyun" looked at Hongyao and said respectfully. "Think about it. If Jiayun runs away, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong will be burdens. They won''t be able to run away."


    "That''s right. If we look for them, we will definitely find them." "Luobing" looked at respectfully and said respectfully, "master, how about we help to find her?"


    Hongyao refused. "No. I''ll handle it myself. You don''t have to worry about it. After all, the three of them can''t be kept anymore. " As Hongyao spoke, she clenched her fists.


    "Master, if we can''t complete the task, will we be executed by the Second Prince?" "Luobing" looked at Hongyao with a red face and said respectfully, "no matter what, we must let the Second Prince marry Su Qingyan!"


    Hongyao looked at them and nodded earnestly. "You are right. The most important thing now is to let the Second Prince marry Su Qingyan!"


    Unfortunately, they didn''t notice that a golden ring snake quietly left the room''s beam, and it was still vomiting a long tongue.

 Chapter 684 True Or False (Ⅰ)

    Su Qingyan stood in the yard and looked at the moon in the sky. Qingyan knew that someone was looking at her not far away.


    Thinking of Ye Peirong, Qingyan smiled happily, "since you''re already here, why don''t you come out? After all, the person I''m waiting for here is you."


    When Ye Peirong heard this, a palm attack came, but Qingyan did not dodge. It was Qinglong who appeared behind her and helped Qingyan defend it.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the man who appeared beside Qingyan, Ye Peirong frowned and said, "you are so good at Kungfu. Who are you?"


    Qinglong looked at Ye Peirong and said with a smile, "I am just a nobody. But I don''t want you to bully our Miss."


    Looking at the calm expression on Qingyan''s face, Ye Peirong asked with a smile, "are you Su QingyanSu Qingyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Ye Peirong and nodded earnestly. "Yes. What do you mean by coming to my place at midnight?"


    Ye Peirong looked at Qingyan and said in a low voice, "I just want to know what killed my sister?"


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Ye Peirong and said playfully, "don''t you know it now?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Peirong looked at Qingyan and said impatiently, "you can''t kill my sister."


    Looking at Ye Peirong, Qingyan continued with a smile, "it''s not me who killed Jiang Xinyue, but the rumors."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ye Peirong wanted to make another move, but Miss stopped him again. "Sir, do you want to kill our Miss? If you want to kill our Miss, you have to ask me if I agree or not with the sword in my hand. " Then Qinglong pulled out his sword.


    Ye Peirong knew the sword in Qinglong''s hand. Looking at the sword, Ye Peirong asked in surprise, "are you Qinglong Guardian, one of the four guardians of the Wanshou pavilion?"


    Qinglong looked at Ye Peirong and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect you to know my name. It''s just a title."


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Ye Peiron


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is a lesson for you. I will let you remember what happened today." Qingyan walked to Ye Peirong step by step, "I won''t kill you. After all, you came to the Donghe Kingdom to help Xuanyuan Yvfan win the throne, didn''t you?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Ye Peirong widened his eyes. How could she investigate it clearly?


    "Ye Peirong, I keep you alive because every time the poison in your body struck you, you will taste the taste of penetrating heart with thousands of arrows." Looking at Ye Peirong, Qingyan continued with a smile, "this is my revenge for Dujuan."


    When Ye Peirong heard this, he wanted to slap Qingyan in the face, but he found that he couldn''t use any strength. It seemed that he had lost his kungfu.


    "Su Qingyan, what the hell have you done?" Ye Peirong looked at Qingyan and growled, "why can''t I use any internal force?"


    Qingyan looked at Ye Peirong and said with a smile, "of course. The ox hair needle has entered your meridians, so you cannot use internal force. If you use a little internal force, the ox hair needle will enter your heart through your body one point one, and you will die in a miserable way at last." Qingyan raised Ye Peirong''s head and nodded, "but it''s not the most painful thing, because the most painful thing is..."

 Chapter 685 True Or False (Ⅱ)

    Ye Peirong didn''t know how he left the Yingshuang Palace, but he could clearly remember what Qingyan had done to him, but now he knew what Luo Yijue meant by saying that.


    Su Qingyan was really a woman that couldn''t be underestimated, and she had too many secrets behind her.


    "Miss, are you going to let go of Ye Peirong like this?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan with a frown and said, "Miss, do you want to investigate the Ye clan''s background? But the Ye clan is weak. It doesn''t matter at all."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong with a smile, "of course I know that the power of the Ye clan, but we do not know much about the Xiyue Kingdom yet. Now we should know which side the Ye clan is on. After all, there are some things that need us to take the lead."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Miss, do you think we need to investigate anything else?"


    Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "of course we need to investigate. After all, we haven''t found out the relationship between Ye Peirong and Jiang Xinyue. It''s still uncertain why Luo Yijue has a relationship with the Ye clan. Moreover, the most important thing now is to find my missing parents."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Miss, we have sent the members of the Wanshou pavilion to look for Suyun and Luobing."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan smiled happily. "It never occurred to Hongyao that I could find out that Suyun and Luobing are fake, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Hongyao doesn''t know I have known the truth."


    "Miss, just now our spies reported that Hongyao''s people have also searched for Jiayun and others all over the city." A man in black appeared in front of Qingyan and said respectfully.


    Anying looked at the man in black and said with a smile, "then Hongyao must have not expected that they have been picked up by Shizi. Just let her make great ef


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    r, Hongyao wants to send you to the bed of the Second Prince." The snake said with a long tongue.


    "Okay!" Looking at the snake, Qingyan said with interest, "it seems that this Hongyao works for Xuanyuan Yvfan. Did they say how they will send me to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s bed?"


    "They said that as long as your virginity was destroyed, Shizi would regret his marriage. By then, it would be easy for the Second Prince to marry you." The snake looked at Qingyan and said.


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Qingyan smiled awkwardly.


    "Did they find you?" As Qingyan spoke, she fondled its head and said, "we still need to discuss the rest. Don''t let Hongyao find out. But even if she finds out, she won''t expect that I can know the words of beasts."


    The snake looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly.


    "Next time they gather together, remember to tell me where my parents are hidden. Do you know?"


    The snake stuck out his tone as a response.


    Qingyan waved at it and it disappeared quickly in Qingyan''s room.


    ''Hongyao I''d like to see how you can play this time. You want to send me to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s bed? If all of you are killed by me, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    As the saying goes, "if you don''t attack me, I won''t attack you. If you attack me, I will kill you.''

 Chapter 686 True Or False (Ⅲ)

    The next morning.


    When Qingyan woke up and walked to the front hall, she saw Suyun and Luobing. They were sitting at the table and chatting with each other. When Qingyan came over, Suyun said with a fake smile, "Yanyan, you''re here. Come and have dinner. Don''t you know when you get up?"


    Looking at "Suyun", Qingyan said with a smile, "you''re right. I won''t do it again."


    "Suyun" looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and wanted to get some information from Qingyan''s expression, but it turned out that everything was useless. He couldn''t find out what was on Qingyan''s mind.


    "Yanyan, did you sleep well yesterday?" "Luobing" looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "don''t listen to your father. Have a good rest if you are tired. After all, health is the most important."


    Looking at "Luobing", Qingyan said with a smile, "Mom, I know. I know my own health. Don''t worry." Then she looked at Hongyao and said, "mother, I don''t know if you are used to the dishes here."


    "The cooks here are all good at cooking. I like them very much," Hongyao added, looking at Qingyan seriously.


    "That''s good. After all, I''m worried that mother doesn''t like the food here," said Qingyan with a smile.


    "I''m flattered, Yanyan. How could it be? I like the dishes here very much." Hongyao smiled awkwardly.


    Mu Zhimin felt that Qingyan was different today, but she didn''t ask her doubts because so many people were present. After all, the most important thing right now was her own child.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you like their cooking?" Looking at Mu Zhimin, Qingyan said with a smile, "those people really don''t know how to satisfy your appetite."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin smiled and said, "Yanyan, what are you talking about? I like the dishes here very much."


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingyv asked with a smile, "don''t you like these


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Hearing Qingdai''s words, Qingyan nodded, "other than that, what else have you found?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Chishao asked in confusion, "Miss, why do you ask this? Are they not the real ones? "


    Hearing what Chishao said, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Chishao, you''re right. The father and mother we meet now are just disguised, so I have to know their purpose now."


    "What?" Chishao''s eyes widened. "Miss, do you mean that the whereabouts of them are still unknown?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I really don''t know where my parents are hidden now, but I believe that the result will come soon."


    Looking at Qingyan, Huangcen frowned and asked, "what do you want to do, Miss?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I''ll do it myself. You can leave now. Remember my question today. I don''t want a third person to appear besides you." ...


    "I understand."


    "Okay! You can leave now. " Qingyan waved at them. As if thinking of something, she said, "I won''t come back later. If my parents ask me, you can tell them that I have gone to Shizi''s mansion. Don''t say anything else."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Baizhi smiled and said, "I know. I won''t let anyone else know."

 Chapter 687 True Or False (IV)

    When Qingyan saw Jingxuan, Jingxuan was playing with a white tiger. When he saw Qingyan, he smiled and said, "Yanyan, why are you here? Did Ye Peirong go to see you last night? "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Ye Peirong did come to see me, but you have to believe that Ye Peirong could not hurt me."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "of course I know. Besides, Ye Peirong was poisoned by you, wasn''t he?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "How are they doing? And about Qingxue and Qingcong? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Chonglou diagnosed them yesterday. The two children both suffered from malnutrition. As for aunt, she''s fine. Nothing serious."


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan nodded at him seriously. "That''s good, but..."


    "Yanyan, I have something to tell you." Jingxuan snapped at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan looked up at him and said seriously word by word, "they were poisoned by the poppy?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan in surprise, but he still nodded seriously. "You''re right. They were indeed poisoned, but it''s not poppy pollen, but arsenic."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan widened her eyes. "What did you say? Arsenic? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, it''s the arsenic. But I don''t know why it has been stored in their bodies for so long, but they are all fine."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan was also confused. "I didn''t expect that. But I don''t know the details. I thought they were poisoned with poppy pollen."


    Jingxuan shook his head, "why do you think so?"


    Qingyan looked at him and said seriously, "that''s why I said so. But the arsenic is easier to detoxify than the poppy pollen, isn''t it?"


    Jingxuan s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y me. What do you think we should do now?"


    Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qingyan. "What do you want, Yanyan?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan seemed to have a tacit understanding and said, "We can set a trap for them."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "I aslo have this idea. Since Suyun and Luobing want you to give up your marriage, why follow their plan? It will be better if we can still find out the person behind it."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. There must be someone behind Xuanyuan Yvfan, and this person should be a very powerful person."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded in agreement. "But it seems that our wedding will be delayed again."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan held Qingyan in his arms with a smile. "It''s not important anymore. In my heart, you are already my wife, and you will be my wife."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "after we get rid of Xuanyuan Yvfan, I will marry you, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Okay, no matter when you want to marry me, I''m willing to."


    Leaning against Jingxuan''s chest, Qingyan said in a low voice, "Then I won''t marry you."

 Chapter 688 True Or False (Ⅴ)

    When Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Palace, she saw both Hongyao and Luobing in her yard. When she saw the two people, Qingyan walked towards them with a smile. "why are you here?"


    Hongyao turned to look at Qingyan and said with a smile. She pointed at the python and asked, "Yanyan, what''s that?"


    Qingyan looked at the python and said with a smile, "mother, it''s a Yunmang! Don''t you know Yunmang? It''s a gift from Shizi. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao said with a smile, "how could I know Yunmang? But why did you let it wrap around the pillar? It might eat me."


    "I''m sorry! Mother. " As Qingyan spoke, she held Hongyao''s arm and said, "Yunmang is very obedient. It doesn''t bite people. Do you want to enter my Study Room?"


    Hongyao looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and felt embarrassed for a few seconds. Then she smiled and said, "how could it be possible? How could I want to enter your Study Room?"


    ''''It does not matter at all." Qingyan said with a smile. I''ll take you to my Study Room now. " Then she held Hongyao''s hand and walked to the Study Room.


    But this time, no python stopped her.


    "Yanyan, I have something to discuss with you." After entering the Study Room, Hongyao looked at Qingyan with a serious face and said, "Yanyan, you know the Second Prince, don''t you? He is a virtuous man. I like him very much..."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Mom, you should know that I''m engaged to Jingxuan. Do you want me to quit the marriage?"


    Shaking her head, Hongyao looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "how could it be? I''m worried about your future. If you marry the Second Prince, you will be the future empress. "


    Qingyan nodded seriously, "I know! Do you want me to marry the Second Prince? "


    Shaking her head, Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "As long as you have sex with the Second Prince, there''s nothing Shizi can do about i


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ile.


    Looking at her receding figure, Qingyan''s face darkened. "Qinglong, get ready for tonight."


    Qinglong appeared in front of Qingyan and said respectfully, "I understand. But what are you going to do, Miss?"


    "What should I do?" Touching her chin, Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "what do you think we should do, Qinglong?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "How about giving him the illusion pill? It was just developed by the Wanshou Pavilion. It can make him hallucinate." Qinglong then handed the pill to Qingyan.


    Looking at the pill in her hand, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "that''s a good idea."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said with a smile, "Miss, how can we let Shizi know about it?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''ve discussed it with Jingxuan. Tomorrow morning, when he finds out that I have had sex with the Second Prince, he will secretly cancel the wedding."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said resignedly, "it should be known to all in the city."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "So you need to cooperate with me to play a good play later. It''s about the fight between me and Jingxuan. In this way, it''s more conducive to our plan."

 Chapter 689 Meet Trick With Trick (Ⅰ)

    At this moment, Jingxuan was sitting in the Yihong Brothel, holding Jinhuan in his arms and drinking. "Shizi, why are you here?"


    "Jinhuan, let''s play a game with Yanyan later." Jingxuan looked at Jinhuan and said seriously, "this game is very important."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Jinhuan said respectfully, "it''s all up to your highness."


    Jingxuan whispered in Jinhuan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Jinhuan said resignedly, "you two are really scheming."


    Jingxuan looked at Jinhuan and said with a smile, "you know Yanyan. But if we can defeat Xuanyuan Yvfan this time, it will be very beneficial to us."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Jinhuan said with a smile, "of course I will follow your and Miss''s orders. But this time, Miss might suffer a lot."


    Jingxuan looked at Jinhuan and shrugged resignedly. "I also think so, but Yanyan doesn''t care. In that case, we''d better prepare to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    As Jinhuan spoke, she lay in Jingxuan''s arms. "Yes, your highness is right."


    When Qingyan got the news, she was chatting with Suyun and Luobing, and the one who informed Qingyan was Fengshuang.


    "Miss, if you don''t go there, Shizi will really get drunk." Looking at Qingyan, Fengshuang begged anxiously, "Miss, please."


    Hearing Fengshuang''s words, Qingyan pretended to be worried when she looked at Suyun and Luobing. "Then I''ll go to see Jingxuan first."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Suyun and Luobing said earnestly, "in that case, let''s go."


    When Qingyan left with Fengshuang, she smiled at Fengshuang and asked, "why did Jingxuan send you here? Isn''t there anyone else?"


    Fengshuang looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "They all went to look for General Su and Madam, so I''m the only one left with him now. But now it''s you who will suffer this time."


    Qingyan looked at Fengshuang and sh


    ut she does not want to admit it. "


    Hongyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "in that case, your highness, just wait for my good news."


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yvfan said happily, "Hongyao, I''ll reward you."


    "Thank you, your highness." Hongyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully. Then she turned around and left.


    "mother, what do you think of this scene?" As Xuanyuan Yvfan spoke, he looked at the woman behind the curtain.


    "Yvfan, Jingxuan really broke her heart this time. If you two really have sex, then Su Qingyan will definitely be obedient to you."


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan YvfanXuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "But I''m not going to use force. I want Su Qingyan to be my woman willingly."


    "Do you have a better way?" Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in surprise and said, "if you have a better way, it will be better if you don''t have to use force."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and said with a smile, "now is the right time for Su Qingyan to be sad. I just need to appear by her side as a person to comfort her. I believe that one day Su Qingyan will see that I''m good and be willing to be my woman. In this way, she will be willing to stay with me."

 Chapter 690 Meet Trick With Trick (Ⅱ)

    The affair between Qingyan and Jingxuan spread all over the city. All the people said that Jingxuan was ungrateful. He even abandoned Su Qingyan and liked those prostitutes in the Yihong brothel.


    More importantly, Jingxuan came to in person to cancel the marriage, as if to let everyone know that he no longer liked Qingyan.


    Since then, Qingyan hadn''t appeared in everyone''s eyes. But when Qingyan heard the news, she sat in Qilian Yvran''s Guanjv Palace and chatted with her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell us in advance? Fourth Prince and I were so worried about you."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "mother, don''t mind. I did not expect that Suyun and Luobing would be fake, and they have been trying their best to bring me and Xuanyuan Yvfan together."


    "Oh! How could such a thing happen? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said in surprise, "no wonder the Second Prince seems to be in a good mood recently. It seems that he knows the result."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s right. When I broke into the Yihong brothel, Xuanyuan Yvfan was right there. Do you think he can be unhappy? After all, he has always wanted to get me."


    "But why doesn''t he take you as his own now?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said in surprise, "according to the character of the him, he should be very eager to get you.'''' ...


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan shook her head. "Fourth brother, do you know that when he was keen on getting me, I had Jingxuan by my side, but now I don''t have Jingxuan by my side anymore. So he is relieved now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his eyebrows and looked at Qingyan. "What do you mean, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to occupy my heart bit by bit. After all, if I''m


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e."


    "Miner is fine in the imperial palace. Don''t worry." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "but my aunt also likes Su Zixi, so she let Miner live there all the time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "now there''s only my brother left, but I really don''t have any good way to transfer him away. Now that I have fallen out with Jingxuan, I think I can only leave it to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Qingyv. I''ll arrange him to the military camp."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "It''s the best. After all, I know him too well. But you''d better arrange someone to help him in the military camp, or he may fall into the hands of the enemy."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I know it. After all, you are also my sister."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan grinned. "Fourth brother, if you find your lover when you get the throne, I''ll take you two to live in seclusion." she paused for a moment and then looked at Qilian Yvran. "Instead, I''ll also take mother and father with us. We''ll live in seclusion together and never ask about the mundane affairs."

 Chapter 691 Meet Trick With Trick (Ⅲ)

    When Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Palace, Baizhi pushed the door open and came in. Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Baizhi said, "Miss, you''re finally willing to come out. Don''t be sad about the matter of Shizi."


    Looking at the expression on Baizhi''s face, Qingyan didn''t know how to comfort these silly girls, especially Qingdai and Chishao. They didn''t expect that Jingxuan would do such a thing, but Qingyan did not prepare to tell them the truth.


    So they didn''t know that Qingyan had left for a few days. They thought that Qingyan was unwilling to come out of her room. But now, when Qingyan just returned to her room, she opened the door.


    "Baizhi, don''t mention the matter about Shizi in front of me anymore." Qingyan looked at Baizhi and said seriously, "I don''t want to hear this name again. I''m tired."


    Baizhi looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded earnestly. "Miss, I understand, but I don''t want to see you sad." Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said with concern, "Miss, don''t keep yourself in the room. It will be stuffy."


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and nodded earnestly. "It''s boring. There are many good men in the world, aren''t there?" Qingyan pretended to be relaxed and said, "besides, there are so many men who want to marry me. What are you worried about?"


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "I just don''t think Shizi would do such a thing. But I didn''t expect him to be so ungrateful. It''s really disappointing."


    "Yes!" Qingyan pretended to be relaxed and said, "maybe I''m not in the eyes of Shizi. Otherwise, why would Shizi look for those prostitutes after he has me?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Baizhi knew that Qingyan was very sad, so she didn''t mention it again.


    Seeing the expression on Baizhi''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Baizhi! I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll go shopping today. "


    Baizhi listened to Qingyan''s words and


    take our time to capture Su Qingyan''s heart. Don''t push it. Anyway, we have a lot of time."


    The servant said with confusion, "Your Highness, why do you spend so much time on this woman? Other women are the same as her. Look at those women, they all want to marry you. Why do you pay all your attention to her?"


    "Mingyang, don''t you know that only a woman like Su Qingyan deserves my identity? If I become the emperor in the future, I will make her the empress." (*TN: Mingyang is the name of the servant.) Xuanyuan Yvfan''s smile deepened.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mingyang still couldn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Your Highness, do you really want to make every effort to marry Miss Su?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. "You are right. I will try my best to marry this woman. I will make this woman marry me willingly and never betray me."


    Thinking of Su Qingwen, Mingyang asked in confusion, "I found that Su Qingwen also likes you, and she has been devoted to you. Will you really give up on Su Qingwen then?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned when he heard the name of Su Qingwen. "Su Qingwen? This woman means nothing in my eyes. She is just a toy. Since the Third Prince doesn''t want her, I am also just making fun of her. "

 Chapter 692 Meet Trick With Trick (IV)

    Su Qingwen didn''t expect to meet Qingyan on the way. When she saw Qingyan, she sneered, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su who was dumped by Shizi? Now that you can''t marry Shizi, how have you ended up like this? "


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she raised her head and saw Su Qingwen. Looking at Su Qingwen, she thought of what Jinhuan had said before. She smiled and said, "how have you been! You must be very happy, so you can just come out of the Third Prince''s mansion aboveboard. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingwen spat in her heart, "Su Qingyan, even if I''m not favored by the Third Prince, I''m still the principal concubine, and who do you think you are?"


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Qingyan said indifferently, "yes! Who do you think I am? It''s none of your business. "


    Su Qingwen asked arrogantly, "Why is Jingxuan not with you? Jingxuan doesn''t want like anymore, does he? I know you won''t be smug for long. Su Qingyan, why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? Shizi won''t like you at all. "


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Qingyan turned around and left. Looking at Qingyan''s back, Su Qingwen still shouted, "Su Qingyan, don''t run away if you have guts! If you have the guts, you should also find a man to marry. What''s the use of being smart? You still don''t have a husband. "


    Qingyan stopped at the corner and smiled at Su Qingwen.


    Su Qingwen''s child was born without telling Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Xuanyuan Yvfan. If the child suddenly appeared, Qingyan could imagine how Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Xuanyuan Yvfan would react, and what would happen to Su Qingwen in the end.


    As the principal concubine of the Third Prince, Su Qingwen gave birth to the child of the Second Prince.


    It must be interesting then.


    Qingyan stopped in front of a courtyard at the corner. When she opened the door, she saw the two people, Shancha and Chujv busy with their work. When they hea


    ing different.


    "Wangfei, if I remember correctly, Su Qingyan is your sister. Shouldn''t you take the initiative to comfort her?" Looking at Su Qingwen, Shaoyao said indifferently, "are you jealous of my good relationship with Miss Su?"


    "Will I be jealous of that woman?" Su Qingwen said arrogantly, "Shaoyao, you just rely on his highness''s love for you. If he doesn''t love you anymore, I will make your life worse than death."


    Shaoyao looked at Su Qingwen and nodded with a smile, "you''re right. I do love you just because your highness loves me. If you have the ability, let him love you too! "


    Su Qingwen walked to Shaoyao and said in a low voice, "I tell you, don''t be too proud. you should be careful not to make a mistake, or I will make you suffer."


    Shaoyao looked at Su Qingwen and said with a smile, "Wangfei, I''m so worried about you. Don''t you know what you have done?"


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Su Qingwen looked at him in surprise, as if Shaoyao had known something, but this matter should not be known by anyone! Chai Yiyun had already put the midwife to death in order not to leak the secret. How could Shaoyao know about it now?


    Su Qingwen looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile, "I really don''t know what you mean."

 Chapter 693 Meet Trick With Trick (Ⅴ)

    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Shaoyao smiled but said nothing, "since you don''t know, I don''t mind helping you remember." Then she whispered something in Su Qingwen''s ear.


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen stepped back and said, "Shaoyao, I don''t know what you mean." Then she fled in panic.


    Seeing the figure of Su Qingwen, Meihua looked at her in surprise and asked, "what happed, Wangfei? Why do you have such an expression?"


    Lanfang looked at Meihua and asked seriously, "it seems that the inferior concubine has known Wangfei''s secret."


    When Su Qingwen heard this, she looked at Meihua and said seriously, "Meihua, does anyone else know it?"


    Meihua looked at Su Qingwen and shook her head. "At that time, not all the people who knew the truth were killed by us. Is it possible that someone else has known it?"


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and nodded, "just now, that woman Shaoyao told me about it. But why did she know about it?"


    Meihua walked to Su Qingwen and comforted her, "don''t worry, Miss. Maybe the inferior concubine heard the news by accident, but even we don''t know where the child is now, let alone the inferior concubine. Do you remember what Madam said? No matter what happened, don''t admit it. After all, when you were back home, Third Prince just thought you had a miscarriage. "


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua; and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. When his highness took me back home, he thought I had a miscarriage."


    Meihua took look at Lanfang, Lanfang left wisely. She walked to Su Qingwen and whispered, "Wangfei, don''t worry. We don''t know where the child is, neither will inferior concubine. Besides, I have killed the midwife. Even if the child appears, it can''t proved that he is your child."


    Su Qingwen nodded.


    "The most important thing right now is not to panic. We can''t panic ourselves. If we panic, your parents will suffer with us.


    I don''t care."


    "Your Highness, I heard that Qingyan was dumped by Shizi?" Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked seriously, "is it true?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Shizi has indeed broken off the engagement, but I don''t understand why Shizi abandoned such a good girl and liked prostitutes."


    "Your Highness, I want to discuss something with you." Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said earnestly.


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhe knew what she wanted to do. He held her hand and nodded. "Miss Su treated you well before. It''s natural for you to comfort her."


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "thank you, your highness."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and shook his head. "You don''t have to be so polite to me. How about you go to see Miss Su on my behalf of me tomorrow? "


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded. Then she buried her head in Xuanyuan yvzhe''s arms and said, "Your Highness, I feel lucky to meet you in my life."


    At the beginning, Shaoyao didn''t have any feelings for Xuanyuan Yvzhe. But in the end, even she herself didn''t expect that she would fall in love with Xuanyuan Yvzhe. At least Xuanyuan Yvzhe so loyal to her.

 Chapter 694 Meet Trick With Trick (Ⅵ)

    When Qingyan was reading in the Yingshuang Palace, she heard Baizhi say that Shaoyao came to visit her. When Qingyan heard the word "Shaoyao", she knew that Shaoyao must have heard about the matter of Jingxuan, so sShaoyao wanted to come here and comfort her.


    What''s more, she had been refusing guests in seclusion for such a long time. Now that Shaoyao came, she should hosted Shaoyao well.


    "Go and invite the inferior concubine in." Qingyan looked at Baizhi and said with a smile.


    After a short while, Shaoyao appeared in the Yingshuang Palace with her maids.


    Qingyan walked to Shaoyao and said with a smile, "You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao said resignedly, "Miss, you always make fun of me. But what happened between you and Shizi?"


    Looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan shrugged and said, "come to the Study Room. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao nodded at Qingyan seriously. Then she asked her maid to wait for them outside.


    After taking Shaoyao into the Study Room, Qingyan told her everything, and also told her about Yichen.


    Hearing this, Shaoyao said in surprise, "that is to say, everything before was fake. Are you and Shizi just playing a game?"


    Looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan nodded earnestly. She took a sip of tea and said, "Yes. After all, our biggest enemy is Xuanyuan Yvfan now. As long as we can deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan, we don''t need to take the Crown Prince seriously."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao said with a smile, "do you really want to marry the Second Prince? And what about Yichen? The Third Prince doesn''t know that Su Qingwen has given birth to the baby, if he knows it, the baby will be killed by him. "


    Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and nodded, "you''re right. We can''t keep this child, but at least we have to keep him for now, and he is h


    , looking at Qingyan.


    "I know that the Baihua Island is a good place, so I want to live in seclusion there. Yanmei, do you want to stay in the mortal world forever? " Then Qingyan looked up at the figure on the beam and asked, "where has Qinglong been?"


    Yanmei looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "brother went to look for Suyun and Luobing. He was worried about you, so he let I stay here protect you. But I did not expect you to find me on the roof."


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at Yanmei and said, "if I can''t even feel your aura, how can I deal with those things?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yanmei nodded earnestly. Then he looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile, "Shaoyao, Third Prince really so good as to win capture heart?"


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Shaoyao rolled her eyes at him, "Yanmei, what do you mean? Can''t I fall in love with someone?"


    Yanmei looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile. "I did not mean that. I just think that you and the Third Prince are a good match. "


    "Yanmei, when have you become so eloquent?"


    Just as Shaoyao was about to speak, she heard Baizhi''s voice, "Miss, Concubine Yi wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and Yanmei and they smiled at each other.

 Chapter 695 Concubine Yis invitation (Ⅰ)

    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and said with a smile, "do you think Su Qingyan will accept my invitation? After all, I have been against Su Qingyan. What should I do if Su Qingyan doesn''t like me? "


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi in confusion and asked, "Lady, why does his highness want to marry such a woman? It''s hard to control Su Qingyan. Does she really have to agree to his highness''s request?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and said seriously, "Yunhong, you haven''t seen that Su Qingyan, have you? But you are right. You have just served me for a short time. All the other maids have been released from the imperial palace."


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said respectfully, "it''s my honor to serve you."


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and said with a smile, "Su Qingyan is indeed a woman that can''t be underestimated. Now that she has been dumped by Shizi, it would be great if my son could win her heart."


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi in confusion, "why did you say that, Lady?"


    Concubine Yi could only tell Yunhong everything that had happened before. Yunhong had never gone out since she entered the imperial palace, so she didn''t know anything about the outside world. Now she was interested in what Concubine Yi said.


    "Your Majesty, is it possible that Shizi prefers the prostitutes in the Yihong brothel?" Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and asked in surprise.


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. Yvfan wanted to use force, but he said that he wanted Su Qingyan to be his woman willingly, so that Su Qingyan wouldn''t leave him. Later I thought it was true."


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and nodded earnestly. "I really want to see what Miss Su looks like. She is so capable."


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know if Su Qingyan will come or not. If she doesn''t come, she must be worried about other things. If she comes, things between her and Yvfan will be probable."


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said respectfully,


    Prince that Marquis Jingguo was executed?"


    Qingyan looked at Concubine Yi and said with a smile, "the reason why I''m against Marquis Jingguo is that the Marquis Jingguo is against my family. To put it bluntly, I won''t let go of Ning Siyao because what she did to me. Besides, when my parents just returned, Marquis Jingguo sented a killer to kill them. If I hadn''t known the news in advance, I''m afraid my parents would have died."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Concubine Yi''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that there would be such an accident. She looked at Qingyan and said calmly, "so this was also the reason why you dealt with Su Qingyuan?"


    Looking at Concubine Yi, Qingyan said with a smile, "the reason why I targeted Su Qingyuan was that Ning Siyao and Su Qingming were going to send me to the bed of the Second Prince. As the saying goes," I won''t attack unless I''m attacked. "Since Su Qingyuan had touched my bottom line, I had no reason not to fight back. Although the Second Prince was the victim, I believe that he was also involved in these things."


    Listening to Qingyan''s analysis, Concubine Yi didn''t expect that Qingyan could make a good analysis of these things, but she was secretly surprised. If Xuanyuan Yvfan could marry her, it would definitely be a great help for him.


    At least it would be a great help to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze.

 Chapter 696 Concubine Yis Invitation (Ⅱ)

    "Lady, why are you looking at me like this? Did I say anything wrong?" Qingyan looked at Concubine Yi and asked in confusion. She seemed to remember when she would kneel down. "I hope you can forgive me for offending you."


    Seeing what Qingyan was doing, Concubine Yi helped Qingyan up and said, "Yanyan, you don''t have to do that. After all, I used to target you. I didn''t understand why Yvfan always cared about you. Now after getting along with you, I know that you are indeed extraordinary."


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Qingyan sneered in her heart.


    "Lady, I''m flattered. I''m just a woman. I can''t compare with the wise his highness."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the smile on Concubine Yi''s face deepened.


    "Yanyan, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t mind, Yvfan will marry you. You know his love for you as well. After you marry him, you will be the principal concubine and the future empress."


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Lady, I have never thought of that. When the empress looked for me, she promised me to be the empress. I''m wondering why you are giving the same offer now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Concubine Yi pened her eyes wide again. She really didn''t expect that the empress would also make such a promise to Qingyan.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yi said with a smile, "Yanyan, think it over. Anyway, I know you don''t like the Fourth Prince. If you really like the Second Prince, I will definitely arrange it."


    Looking at Concubine Yi, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Thank you for your consideration. I will consider about it. If I agree to your request, can you also promise me one thing?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Concubine Yi smiled and said, "what kind of request do you have?"


    Looking at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face, Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any requirements. If I can remember one day, I will talk about this with you."


    "Okay, okay." Concu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    aid with a smile, "I heard that Jingxuan broke off the engagement with you. I was worried about you. Now it seems that you and Jingxuan are just acting."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan. Then she looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "father also wants to pass the throne to fourth brother, right?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "I do want to pass the throne to your fourth brother, but you know it."


    Qingyan looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded earnestly. "I know that you can''t do that because of the Crown Prince, right?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qingyan and nodded.


    "That''s why I help you solve this problem! If I marry the Second Prince and let them fight each other, the problem will be solved. "


    Seeing that Emperor Hongjia didn''t say anything for a long time, Qingyan knelt down and said, "it''s my fault. No matter how bad the Crown Prince and the Second Prince are, they are still your sons. Now I think that it''s my fault."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Emperor Hongjia helped her up with a smile. "They are indeed my sons. But if these sons keep thinking about my throne, I don''t want such sons. Although I''m old, I can see some things very clearly. Yanyan, do you understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 697 Will (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the serious expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qingyan nodded.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood the real meaning of "People born in royal families are all ruthless".


    They were his own son, but he hated them for this reason.


    After all, Emperor Hongjia was lonely, because his status was too high.


    After all, Emperor Hongjia was the most pitiful person.


    "Yanyan, why are you here today?" Jingxuan walked to Qingyan, looked at Qingyan and said earnestly. He hadn''t seen Qingyan for a long time. Now when he suddenly saw her, he realized that he missed her so much.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan and Xuanyuan Yvze, they wouldn''t have used this method. What else was more important than not seeing the girl in front of him?


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan hugged him and said, "I miss you so much!"


    When Jingxuan heard this, he also hugged Qingyan. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I miss you too. If it weren''t for helping the Fourth Prince, we wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said resignedly, "it seems that it''s all my fault. I didn''t ask you to help me. Without you, it would only take me a little trouble to get the throne."


    "Look, fourth brother doesn''t appreciate it at all." Leaning against Jingxuan''s chest, Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a smile. "fourth brother, if you really say so, Jingxuan and I won''t care about you. We''ll go back to the Nanchen Kingdom. After all, I''m still the nominal princess of the Nanchen kingdom. Why should we be bullied here?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran rolled her eyes at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "If you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll drive you away."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said resignedly, "mother, you are really my biological mother."


    Looking at their harmonious faces, Emperor Hongjia also smiled at Qingyan. "Yanyan, what brings


    olled her eyes at Emperor Hongjia and said resignedly, "I don''t want to live in seclusion with him! I just think it''s good to live with you. If Fourth Prince really doesn''t like the throne in the future, I will live with him. "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I''m willing to stay at this position for the time being. After all, the matter of Yvning and the Nanchen Kingdom hasn''t been solved yet. Even if the matter of the Nanchen Kingdom has been solved, there will still be a lot of things to deal with, including the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll leave this seat to you then."


    Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and asked with a smile, "Yanyan, are you really going to marry the Second Prince?"


    Hearing the two people''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "I''m going to do so, so you can cooperate with me to act a play. As for whether Xuanyuan Yvfan can marry me or not, that''s another thing. After all, I''ve prepared a big gift for Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Emperor Hongjia frowned and asked, "a big gift for the Second Prince?" Then he said excitedly, "Yanyan, what gift have you prepared for him?"

 Chapter 698 Will (Ⅱ)

    Seeing the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "father, since it''s a big gift, it''s boring to know it now. Don''t you think so?"


    Looking at the cunning look in Qingyan''s eyes, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Hongjia, if you have known it, it will not be a big gift. Don''t you think so?"


    When Emperor Hongjia heard Qilian Yvran''s words, he looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Your mother is right. Since it''s a big gift, I''d better know it on that day. Otherwise, it won''t be fun, right?"


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "father is right. But there is one thing I need your help."


    "Okay!" Emperor Hongjia''s smile deepened. "I happen to have something to discuss with Fourth Prince. I don''t know if we are thinking about the same thing."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and then looked at Jingxuan. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Emperor Hongjia. "father, how about we take out a note and write it down?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile.


    Then they wrote on the note separately and went back to the main hall.


    "How about this?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the two people and said with a smile, "you two spread out the words at the same time."


    "Okay." When the two just finished speaking, all the notes in their hands had been spread out, and there were two words on them.


    ����Seize power.


    "It seems that father thinks the same as me." Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qingyan asked with a smile, "why did father think of this?"


    Looking at the delicate note of Qingyan, Emperor Hongjia asked with a smile, "then why did you think of this?"


    Qingyan looked at Emperor Hongjia and said seriously, "that''s because they are not my real parents anyway. If the military leadership is taken back, then it will still belong to the Fourth Prince. If


    respectfully.


    "Master, I have one thing that I don''t understand." "Luobing" looked at Hongyao and said respectfully, "even if Su Qingyan doesn''t suspect us, I don''t think the drug will last long. What should we do if the real Suyun and Luobing wake up?"


    Shaking her head, Hongyao looked at the two men and smiled. "You don''t need to worry about that at all, because Suyun and Luobing won''t be able to come back alive, so at that time, all their military power will be yours, and then all of them will be owned by the Second Prince."


    "Master, even if we have the military leadership, we don''t know how to fight! What''s the use of getting it? "


    Hongyao looked at them and said with a smile, "as long as you get it, do you still need to worry that no one will lead the army to fight? Don''t worry, his highness has arranged everything. "


    "If his highness gets the throne, we will have endless glory and wealth. So the most important thing now is to do our job well."


    "I understand."


    "When you have time, inform the Second Prince. After all, only he can win over Su Qingyan''s heart now. What''s the point if the Second Prince doesn''t take the initiative?"


    Just when "Suyun" was about to speak again, a familiar voice sounded, "Eunuch Pei is here."

 Chapter 699 Will (Ⅲ)

    Hearing the name, Hongyao frowned. She knew Eunuch Pei, but she didn''t expect him to appear at this time.


    When Hongyao was about to speak, she heard Eunuch Pei''s voice, "General Su, take the imperial edict."


    When "Suyun" heard the call, he could only kneel down respectfully. Eunuch Pei knew that this "Suyun" was not real. Looking at his appearance, Eunuch Pei sniffed with disdain.


    Suyun thought that Eunuch Pei had brought him some good news, so he looked at him with a flattering look.


    But Eunuch Pei knew very well that the real Suyun didn''t care about these things.


    But in the end, Suyun was deprived of his military power.


    Lord Pei looked at "Suyun", who had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, and said with a smile, "General Su, please take the imperial edict and hand over your Tiger Token." (*TN: The Tiger Token is a tiger shaped tally issued to generals as imperial authorization for troop movement in ancient )


    Hearing Eunuch Pei''s words, "Suyun" asked in surprise, "why does his majesty take back my Tiger Token?"


    Although Eunuch Pei wanted to say that the emperor withdrew your military power because you were not the real General Su, but he knew that he couldn''t say that.


    He looked at Suyun and shook his head. "We don''t know why his majesty has made such a decision, but because of the imperial edict, we still hope you can hand over it possible."


    Hearing what Eunuch Pei said, Suyun could only take out the Tiger Token slowly. When he was about to hand it over, Eunuch Pei grabbed it and said, "General Su, you should know that from now on, the Tiger Token has nothing to do with you." Then he put away the Tiger Token and said, "General Su, I''ll go back to report."


    Looking at Eunuch Pei''s receding figure, Suyun wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. After all, he was not the real Suyun. But why did Emperor Hongjia suddenly decide to take back his military power? Was it because he


    black beside him and said with a smile, "you can leave now."


    "Now if you''ll excuse me." Then he disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "please come in."


    Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "Your highness, greetings!"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the two people and asked with a smile, "is there anything wrong that makes you come to me?"


    Murong Jingxin looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "we don''t have anything important to do, but what about Luo Yijue?"


    Hearing this name, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with Luo Yijue? Did something happen to him? "


    Murong Jingchang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "it seems that Luo Yijue is involved with the Ye clan in the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan felt relieved. Looking at the expressions on the faces of the two people, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled and said, "are you just here to tell me this?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang suddenly couldn''t figure out what Xuanyuan Yvfan wanted to do.


    "Shouldn''t he be angry?" Murong Jingchang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in confusion and said, "Luo Yijue has killed Dujuan."

 Chapter 700 Strategy (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Murong Jingxin''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled and said, "why should I be angry? Moreover, Dujuan is from the Yihong brothel. Even if she is dead, it''s not a big deal.''''


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Murong Jingchang frowned and said, "although we don''t know the background of the Yihong brothel, we can''t afford to offend the owner of it. Your highness, are you really sure you want to become an enemy of the Yihong Brothel for a mere Ye clan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and looked at the two of them. "For a mere Ye clan?" He smiled, "do you know the background of the Ye clan? If you know it, I''m afraid you won''t say so."


    The two of them looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in surprise and said, "What background? It''s just an aristocratic family. I don''t think they are more powerful than us."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the two people and said with a smile, "of course, but the Ye clan also one of the best ancient clans in the Xiyue Kingdom. Their martial arts are profound and unpredictable. If your can also provide such talents, I can consider giving up the Ye clan."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, the two of them didn''t say anything. But after thinking for a moment, they continued, "how could Luo Yijue have anything to do with the Ye clan? If his majesty knows it, he will probably be charged with treason. Marquis Jingguo is the best example."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had indeed considered this question, but at present, he didn''t have a more suitable person to use against Xuanyuan Yvze, so he could only collude with the Ye clan. Moreover, he knew that the relationship between the Ye clan and Luo Yijue. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled and said, "I don''t have many masters around me now. If I can marry Su Qingyan, maybe I can consider giving up Luo Yijue. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Murong Jingxin asked in surprise, "Your H


    he Crown Prince or me. He just chose to observe me and the Crown Prince secretly, just like the Third Prince."


    "Third Prince?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the man in black and said with a smile, "because I just know recently that the Third Prince has always been close to the Fourth Prince. Since the Fourth Prince doesn''t choose the throne, the he will definitely not fight for it. If I marry Su Qingyan, then the Fourth Prince will also work for Su Qingyan, which means that he will be on my side. So do you think I should marry her?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, the man in black was even more confused. "But why will the Fourth Prince help Su Qingyan? After all, Su Qingyan is just a woman. Why should we take her so seriously? I can crush her to death with one finger. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the man in black and shook his head. "In fact, Su Qingyan should be the one who can''t be underestimated. You know what happened before. Do you really think that Su Qingyan is so easy to deal with? If Su Qingyan is really that easy to deal with, I wouldn''t have lost Marquis Jingguo and Concubine Shu."


    The man in Bback opened his eyes wide as if he had thought of something, but a trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 701 Strategy (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan was left alone on the bed, and she couldn''t fall asleep at the moment. In such a situation, she was too passive and couldn''t attract Xuanyuan Yvfan to take the bait. If Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t come, they would delay for a long time. Although it was a good thing for them, she knew that it was not good for the real Suyun and Luobing.


    Especially, she knew nothing about them now, so she couldn''t let her guard down.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan''s eyes gleamed.


    Unless they could find out where Suyun and Luobing were now, they could not rescue them. But if Suyun and Luobing were not in the Donghe Kingdom, where would they go to investigate their whereabouts?


    Thinking of this, Qingyan suddenly stood up.


    Why didn''t she think of it? Suyun and Luobing had fallen into danger from the very beginning. Since they were in the junction of the four kingdoms like Qinzhou, they were likely to be sent to other countries. But she didn''t know whether they would be sent to the Beilin Kingdom, or to the Xiyue Kingdom, or to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    At this moment, a fierce attack came at Qingyan. Qingyan dodged it without hesitation.


    At last, Qingyan had no choice but to push the window open and jump out. The man in black was shocked by her lithe body.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my room in the middle of the night? " Qingyan looked at the man in black and said in a low voice. She seemed to think of something and smiled, "or do you come to kill me because of the matter of Ye Peirong?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the man in black smiled and said, "although I don''t know how you defeated him, but you don''t have a chance to escape from me at all."


    "Okay!" Hearing this, Qingyan said with interest, "since you didn''t come here for the revenge, then you are my enemy."


    Qingyan''s indifferent tone made the man in black impatient. "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?


    you can still leave after bullying our Miss? It seems that you really don''t take us seriously."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and looked at the people who appeared. "The noise is too loud. Did I disturb you?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "No. we''ve been watching you play with this man in black all the time. Since you are done with him, now it''s our turn."


    "Okay." Hearing what Qinglong said, Qingyan jumped to him with a smile. "Yaochi said there was something wrong with my style. Is there really something wrong with my style?" She raised her head and looked at Qinglong in confusion.


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "how could you have a style problem? It''s just that these people are blind and offend you."


    "He is the one who offended our Miss. We can''t let him go like this." Then Yanmei stepped on the head of the man in black and said, "offending our Miss means offending us."


    "Yanmei, don''t be so cruel." Looking at the movements of Yanmei, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''m so gentle. I don''t even dare to kill a small animal." Qingyan squatted down and raised the man''s chin. "But for those who want to kill me, I, Su Qingyan, always seek revenge for the smallest grudge. Tell me, how do you want to die? "

 Chapter 702 Strategy (Ⅲ)

    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, we can deal with such a person. Have a good rest now."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan yawned and said, "you''re right. I really feel a little sleepy. I''ll leave the rest to you. I don''t need to worry about anything."


    Looking at Qingyan''s receding figure, Qinglong said with a smile, "Miss, have a good dream all night."


    Qinglong looked at the man in black lying on the ground and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you should be Xuanyuan Yvfan''s man."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the man in black opened his eyes wide.


    Qinglong smiled knowingly.


    "But if I''m not wrong, you must have come here without telling the Second Prince." The reaction of the man in black made Qinglong smile again.


    "Brother, how do you know he works for the Second Prince?" Looking at Qinglong, Yanmei asked in surprise, "doesn''t the Second Prince want to marry Miss?"


    Qinglong looked at Yanmei and shook his head. "This man came here without telling the Second Prince, so we can''t kill him. Killing him will only dirty our hands."


    Yanmei looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Killing such a person will only dirty our hands. But what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the man in black lying on the ground, Qinglong smiled and said, "of course I will hand him over to the Second Prince tomorrow when he comes."


    The man in black looked at Qinglong and said with a sneer, "I''ve been with his highness for so long. He won''t kill me because of Su Qingyan."


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Qinglong sneered.


    "Who do you think is more important, you or Miss? What''s more, you may not be able to afford what our Miss has." Qinglong knocked out the man in black with a palm blade.


    "Let''s go. I will report to Miss when she wakes up tomorrow." Qinglong looked at the unconscious man in black and said in a low voice.


    Then, there was only a faint fragrance left in the air, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The next morn


    How dare he assassinate you? If I catch him, I will definitely kill him."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan smiled. "Of course. After all, the assassin has been caught, but I don''t know if my guards have killed him."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled and said, "then ask your guards to come and ask if they have killed the assassin."


    Qingyan raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. She sneered in her heart, but there was a gentle smile on her face. "I think so too. Since your highness is here, he has to uphold justice for me."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will definitely uphold justice for you. How dare he break into your room in the middle of the night? How could such a treacherous thing happen?"


    "You''re right," said Qingyan seriously


    "Qinglong." Qingyan said to the air, "bring the assassin who attacked me last night here. By the way, ask his highness to help me. Maybe I can know who is behind this man."


    "I understand." As Qinglong spoke, he appeared beside [Xuanyuan Yvfan with a man in black.


    Looking at the fainted man in black, Xuanyuan Yvfan walked up to him and squatted down. "I''d like to see who dares to break into Miss Su''s room in the middle of the night." Then he uncovered the mask of the man in black.

 Chapter 703 On Good Terms (Ⅰ)

    The moment Xuanyuan Yvfan uncovered the mask, his eyes dimmed. He really didn''t expect to see the familiar face of his guard.


    It was so embarrassing.


    "Your highness, do you know this person?" Looking at the unconscious man in black on the ground, Qingyan looked at him sincerely. "Your highness, please uphold justice for me!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "I will uphold justice for you, but I..." This man had been with Xuanyuan Yvfan for many years. He couldn''t watch him die.


    But he couldn''t figure out why this man came back to assassinate Su Qingyan. Was it because of the conversation last night?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Qingyan for a while and said slowly, "Miss Su, this man in black is my guard."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. She had thought that Xuanyuan Yvfan would give up on this guard, but she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan would tell her so frankly that this guard was his man.


    "So what he did..." As Qingyan spoke, she looked up at Xuanyuan Yvfan in surprise. "Do you want to kill me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know why my guards came to kill you, but I promise you that I didn''t let him kill you. I wanted to marry you, so how could I send people to kill you?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan pretended to be sad and said, "Your Highness, you must dislike me because my father''s military leadership is deprived, so you sent people to kill me. I can understand that."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan said without hesitation, "Yanyan, trust me. I''m not that kind of person. I don''t want to marry you for the military leadership of General Su."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "even if you tell me now that you want to marry me for my father''s military leadership, I won''t believe it, not to mention that my father has no military leadership now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s


    haoyao, I just heard that you are not feeling well. Do you need an imperial physician to check on you?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and asked with concern, "why is your face so pale?"


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "nothing serious. I just have some problems recently and want your highness to take me a walk."


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe smiled and said, "okay! I''m going to the racecourse tomorrow to see the new horses. How about we go there together? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled happily. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would also propose to go to the racecourse, which saved her some unnecessary trouble.


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a smile, "it''s okay if you don''t want to go to the racecourse. After all, it''s not suitable for girls to go there."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao shook her head. "Your highness, don''t get me wrong. I like that place very much. After all, I haven''t ridden for a long time."


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked in surprise, "you mean you can ride?"


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded earnestly. "I heard that principal concubine is also good at horse riding. How about we take her with us tomorrow?"

 Chapter 704 On Good Terms (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe frowned and asked, "why do you want to bring that woman with you? You know I don''t care about that woman at all. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled and said, "Your highness, have you forgotten how you promised me? You should know that she is your principal concubine. If you don''t take her with you on such an occasion, what will those people think of me? "


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe felt sorry for her and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll bring that woman with us."


    Shaoyao showed a sweet smile. She leaned against Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s arms and said with a smile, "this is my good prince."


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe smiled and said, "because Shaoyao treats me well, I naturally have to treat you well as well. Besides you, mother treats me best. But you have to know that mother doesn''t love me at all."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Shaoyao hugged him and said, "Your highness, don''t be sad. I will always be with you. If you need me, I''m willing to die for you."


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe hugged her tightly. "Don''t be silly. If it weren''t for Su Qingwen, I would have made you the principal concubine."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao was moved. She shook her head and said with a smile, "Your highness, please don''t say that. It''s lucky for Shaoyao to marry you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he hugged Shaoyao again.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe had dinner with Shaoyao. He told Shaoyao that he still had something to do, so he came to accompany her to bed later.


    Shaoyao agreed with Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe ordered a servant to tell Su Qingwen that he would take her to the racecourse tomorrow, and he told her not to do anything out of line.


    When Su Qingwen heard the news, she was having dinner alone. Xuanyuan Yvzhe h


    d be her sister now. According to her character, you and his highness should be close." "Wangfei, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    Hearing what Meihua said, Su Qingwen frowned and asked, "you mean you want me to please that prostitute?" Then she said without hesitation, "it''s impossible. I can''t please that woman."


    "Wangfei, listen to me. The most important thing now is to win his highness''s heart. If you can win his heart by contacting with the inferior concubine, why don''t you have a try?" "Don''t you want to know why his highness always loves her?" said Meihua respectfully, looking at Su Qingwen. Otherwise, you will never be able to get his highness''s love. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen said resignedly, "I know I''m wrong, but I really don''t want to please that woman, not to mention that she doesn''t like me either. What should I do?"


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua said with a smile, "Miss, the most important thing for you now is to win his highness''s heart. If you become a sister with his concubine, his highness will come to your side."


    Hearing what Meihua said, Su Qingwen nodded in confusion. "According to you, the only thing I need to do now is to please inferior concubine so as to keep his highness''s heart?"

 Chapter 705 Racecourse (Ⅰ)

    Hearing what Meihua said, Su Qingwen nodded earnestly. She knew that the most important thing for her now was to win Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s heart. After all, Xuanyuan Yvzhe had always been thinking about Shaoyao.


    And if she wanted to please Shaoyao, maybe Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be nicer to her, at least not as cold to her as now.


    But how could she please Shaoyao?


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwen looked up at Meihua and said, "Meihua;, what do you think I should do to please Shaoyao? After all, I don''t know much about her."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua said with a smile, "Wangfei, you just need to treat her well now. After all, you have to know that she still has a grudge against you now."


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Shaoyao still has a grudge against me. If I go to please her now rashly, maybe she won''t appreciate it. So the only thing I need to do now is to live in peace with her, right?"


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The only thing you need to do now is to get along well with her. If she thinks you can get along well with her, she may let his highness come to your yard."


    Looking at Meihua, Su Qingwen nodded with a smile, "I see. Don''t worry. I will get along well with Shaoyao this time."


    But what Su Qingwen didn''t know was that this matter quickly spread to Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s ears, because there had always been a shadow guard monitoring Su Qingwen''s every move, and this shadow guard was Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s man.


    "Do you mean that Su Qingwen is trying to please inferior concubine now?" Looking at the shadow guard, Xuanyuan Yvzhe frowned and said, "do you think her idea will work?'''' ...


    The shadow guard looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook his head resignedly. "According to her temperament, it''s possible for the principal concubine to get along with her."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at the shadow guard and said with a smile, "you''re right. According to Shaoyao''s


    tation, "after all, I have such a good relationship with you. Even if others don''t know our relationship, in his highness''s eyes, he still likes me to get in touch with you."


    Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Now the most important thing is to watch a good show, right? Su Qingwen will go with you tomorrow, and I will show up with Xuanyuan Yvfan. Although it will be just an coincidence, it is also created by us, right? "


    Shaoyao looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right, Miss. But you really plan to do something to Su Qingwen, so you take this step?"


    Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and shook her head. "We don''t plan to make a move, especially fourth brother. After all, it''s not the time for him to stand out. I know that fourth brother wants to hide his true power, and the most important thing now is the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao asked in surprise, "according to you, you want them to bite each other, and the Fourth Prince will benefit from it?"


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "that''s right. Only in this case can we take the initiative. If we fight separately, it will take us a lot of effort. Let them bite each other. In this way, we can benefit from it. Am I right? "

 Chapter 706 Racecourse (Ⅱ)

    The next morning.


    Qingyan asked Baizhi to prepare a set of riding clothes, and soon Baizhi brought a red one for Qingyan. This was the first time that Qingyan had worn a riding suit. She had never thought of wearing a riding suit before when she rode a horse, but she wanted a riding suit because of what Qinglong said yesterday.


    Qilian Qingyan loved red riding clothes. Qinglong once appraised Qilian Qingyan as if she was born for a horse.


    Looking at the red riding suit brought by Baizhi, Qingyan smiled and said, "Baizhi, how do you know my favorite red riding suit?"


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, have you forgot that this riding suit was given to you by your brother. But you didn''t know how to ride at that time, so it was kept in the box all the time. I found it this morning."


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan smiled and said, "I see."


    As Baizhi spoke, she helped Qingyan put on her riding suit. Seeing that Qingyan was wearing a red riding suit, Baizhi smiled and said, "Miss, this riding suit fits you perfectly."


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The riding suit fits you perfectly."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Baizhi smiled and said, "Miss, when did you learn to ride? I remember that you hated riding the most in the past."


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Baizhi in confusion, and then said with a smile, "Shizi taught me that in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    When Qingyan mentioned Jingxuan, Baizhi said resignedly, "Shizi has already had you. Why does he still go to such a place? It''s really unreasonable."


    "Yeah, it''s so sad." Qingyan pretended to be pitiful and said, "but I can''t live in the past all the time. Baizhi, I should look forward to you, shouldn''t I?"


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly, "of course. Miss is so beautiful. There must


    didn''t know why he fell in love with Su Qingyan at that time. When he first met Su Qingyan at the Yanjue Competition a few years ago, Su Qingyan didn''t know anything and was the laughing stock. At that time, he only felt that Su Qingyan didn''t look like Suyun''s daughter at all, because at that time, Su Qingyan was there to set off Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen.


    When he met Su Qingyan again at the Longmen Banquet that year, she was still a laughingstock. Even Suyun was implicated by her, but Suyun and Luobing didn''t take it seriously, because they knew that Su Qingyan gad been raised by Ning Siyao, and Ning Siyao would try her best to sow dissension between them.


    But later, when did Su Qingyan become so dazzling?


    He finally realized that maybe everything had a definite result, as if he would feel that he would fall in love with Su Qingyan.


    But why did he like Su Qingyan?


    However, he knew very well that Su Qingyan still had Jingxuan in her heart at the moment. He knew that as long as he could get the world, Su Qingyan would be willing to stand by his side and guard the world with him.


    Looking at the absent-minded Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked without hesitation, "Yanyan, are you willing to be my empress?"

 Chapter 707 Racecourse (Ⅲ)

    Looking at Qingyan, who didn''t respond, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s eyes darkened. Then he smiled and said, "Yanyan, did you hear what I just said?"


    "Ah!" Qingyan looked up at Xuanyuan Yvfan in surprise. "Your highness, what did you say just now? I happened to see my favorite poem, so I didn''t hear you."


    But in fact, Qingyan heard that sentence clearly. But so what? They were destined to be enemies. At least, they could only be enemies for the rest of their lives.


    "Yanyan, you know what? In fact, I have liked you for a long time. " Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "are you willing to be my empress?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan looked up at him and asked, "Your highness, are you telling the truth? After all, I don''t have any identity now, and even my father''s military leadership has been withdrawn. If you marry me, I won''t be able to help you to the throne. Are you really sure you want to marry me? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "you should know that when I want to marry you not because of General Su''s military leadership, but because you are Su Qingyan."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "but why do you like me? I used to be very stupid. Your highness, you should know that Su Qingyan used to be so stupid. She used to be an idiot in the Diqiu City. Even now Su Qingyuan is dead, something can''t be changed. "


    Although Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t know why Qingyan said that, he looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and said seriously, "Yanyan, I really like you, not for any reason, just because you."


    Resting her chin on her hand, Qingyan looked up at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your highness, you are very handsome."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan wanted to say something, but he heard her continued, "Your highness, don''t you really mind that Qingyan used to be your enemy? After all, I used to deal with you like that? "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and shook


    to deal with Su Qingwen today?"


    "Of course riding the horse." Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and said cunningly.


    Shaoyao knew that Qingyan had her own way, but the most important thing for the time being was their own business. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen became the emperor, maybe Xuanyuan Yvzhe still had a way out, but if Xuanyuan Yvfan became the emperor, then Xuanyuan Yvzhe would have no choice but to die.


    "Shaoyao, what are you thinking about?" Looking at the absent-minded Shaoyao, Qingyan said with a smile, "don''t worry. The Third Prince won''t be involved in this matter."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao asked, "Miss, do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s not that I know what you are thinking, but that you put all your attention on your face, so it''s difficult for me not to know."


    Shaoyao looked at Qingyan and curled her lips. "I''m just wondering if the Fourth Prince will really ascend to the throne?"


    Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and nodded earnestly. Then she held her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Shaoyao. I know what you are worried about, but as long as fourth brother can be the emperor, Third Prince will have a way to live."


    When Shaoyao was about to say something, she heard a sharp voice, "Su Qingyan, you bitch, why are you here?"

 Chapter 708 Racecourse (IV)

    When Qingyan heard the voice, she looked up at Su Qingwen. She happened to see that Su Qingwen was also wearing a red riding suit. For some reason, the riding suit looked strange on Su Qingwen.


    "Long time no see, sister." Looking at Su Qingwen, Qingyan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come to the racecourse. I remember that you can''t ride, right?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingwen was furious. Then she said disdainfully, "so what if I can''t ride a horse? Can you ride a horse?"


    Qingyan looked at Su Qingwen and shrugged resignedly. When she was about to say something, she heard Su Qingwen''s words. "Su Qingyan, I remember that you have been called off by Shizi. How can you still appear here aboveboard? Shame on you!"


    Hearing what Su Qingwen said, Shaoyao was about to retort, but was stopped by Qingyan. "You''re right. I shouldn''t have been here. I think you are now the principal concubine of Third Prince. You don''t like anyone, do you?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingwen said arrogantly, "Su Qingyan, it''s good that you know your identity. If I ask you to get out now, you must get out as well."


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Shaoyao wanted to refute, but she was stopped by Su Qingyan. Knowing that Qingyan had her own way to deal with Su Qingwen, Shaoyao decided not to interfere.


    "Sister, do you know who I came with?" Looking at Su Qingwen, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''m in a bad mood. He just wants to take me out for relaxation, so I can''t refuse him. I have to come with him."


    ''''Huh.'''' Su Qingwensneered.


    "Su Qingyan, do you know how arrogant you were when you fell in love with Jingxuan? I''ve heard that your father''s military leadership has been confiscated. What else do you have now, Su Qingyan? " Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingwen continued in an arrogant tone, "but you are right. Now you ar


    fan appeared here with Qingyan.


    "Your highness, please trust me. I didn''t abuse Su Qingyan''s parents. After all, Su Qingyan''s parents used to be relative. How could I do such a thing?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su Qingwen and asked, "do you still know that? Or you just bully Yanyan because of your identity? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingwen shook her head. "Your highness, I really didn''t bully Su Qingyan. It was this woman who bullied me first."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "I know Yanyan well. If you hadn''t hurt Yanyan first, how could Yanyan have hurt you?"


    "Your highness, it''s all my fault." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said apologetically, "I shouldn''t have come to this place with your highness. The principal concubine is right. I''m just a civilian now. How can I appear here with you?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and looked at Su Qingwen. "Yanyan, I brought you here. Do you have any objection to the people I brought here?"


    Su Qingwen lowered her head and said respectfully, "I don''t dare. Since it''s second brother who brought her here, I have no objection."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvfan was about to speak again, he heard a familiar voice.

 Chapter 709 Racecourse (Ⅰ)

    When they turned around and went back, they saw the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan standing not far away, and the one who had just spoken was the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Yvze.


    "second brother, I have nothing to do, so I go to the racecourse to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you here." The Crown Prince looked at the two people and said with a smile, "are you also here to have a look at the racecourse?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the Crown Prince and said respectfully, "brother, I''m taking Yanyan to the racecourse to relax." Then he pulled Qingyan to his side.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was standing next to Xuanyuan Yvfan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen poked Jingxuan, who was standing next to him, but he found that Jingxuan was looking at them with a dark face.


    Jingxuan then looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with resentment.


    Looking at Jingxuan''s eyes, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, "Jingxuan, why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t ask you to give up on Yanyan."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Jingxuan said in a low voice, "it''s all for you. When you become the emperor, you must make me Shezhengwang. Otherwise, you won''t deserve our efforts!"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen laughed and said, "I think this is a good idea. After all, Yvning will be the owner of the world. You can discuss with Yvning first."


    ''''Huh.'''' Jingxuan sneered


    "Crown Prince, greetings!." Qingyan greeted Qingyan looked at the Crown Prince and said respectfully, "I was brought here by the Second Prince to relax, but I didn''t expect that principal concubine would insult my parents. I was so angry that I slapped her several times." Then Qingyan looked at Su Qingwen, who had been helped up.


    "Brothers, since we are all here, let''s race. You should know our rules." The Crown Prince looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Jingxuan, who were standing not far away.


    "Fourth Prince, let''s play horse racing. D


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ing at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "of course I trust you. I''m just worried that you might be hurt. Then what should I do?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head. "Don''t worry. You must have seen our horsemanship, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Of course I''ve seen ii before. But I''m worried when I think that you have to ride a such a horse."


    Qingyan walked to the horse and patted it on the head. She whispered something in his ear.


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Jingxuan asked resignedly, "Is Yanyan angry?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at him in confusion. "What do you mean? How could Yanyan be angry? Besides, didn''t you ask me to watch a good show today?"


    Jingxuan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and rolled his eyes at her. "Why are you in such a hurry? We''ll know when the time comes. What''s more, do you think that there''s no arrangement for Yanyan and Xuanyuan Yvfan to appear here today?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan, who was standing beside Xuanyuan Yvfan, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Looking at the figure in the distance, Jingxuan smiled.

 Chapter 710 In Danger (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew Qingyan too well, but even so, he still felt that there was something hidden in Jingxuan''s words. But according to Jingxuan, this good play seemed to be aimed at Xuanyuan Yvfan and Xuanyuan Yvze. Although he seemed to work for the Crown Prince, only he knew that he had never done anything for the Crown Prince.


    If a snipe and a clam grapples with each other and, only the fisher will benefit from it.


    The only thing he needed to do now was to watch Xuanyuan Yvfan and the Crown Prince fight to the death, and he would benefit from it in the end. However, he was very clear about the cost, especially in this situation.


    He seemed to have promised Jingxuan that if he became the emperor in the future, he would give them a grand wedding.


    Now it seemed that this gambling was very interesting.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled happily.


    "Jingxuan, I remember you said before that if I became the emperor, I would definitely give you and Yanyan a grand wedding." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan with a wider smile.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Jingxuan smiled, "isn''t it? If it weren''t for you, Yanyan and I wouldn''t have ended up like this. Do you regret it now? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "Of course not. I just want to make Yanyan marry you by the title of the princess."


    Jingxuan almost spat out blood when he heard this. "Fourth Prince, don''t you know that Yvning has given Yanyan the title of Princess Zhaoren? I think in the end, it''s up to Yvning alone in the world.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and nodded. "Jingxuan, what accident do you think happened to the horse race?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan looked at Qingyan, who was standing next to Xuanyuan Yvfan not far away. "No matter what, Yanyan won''t hurt herself." But when he thought of this, his eyes darkened. Qingyan''s plan was more than this.


    On


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    if we lose in that case." Then he looked at Su Qingwen behind him and asked, "what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen said sadly, "Your highness, I really can''t ride."


    "You can learn how to ride. Don''t you want to represent us?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and said coldly, "or do you think you will feel sorry for defeating my second brother?"


    When Su Qingwen heard this, she knelt down. Seeing this, Jingxuan smiled and said, "what are you doing, your highness? Do you want to bully your principal concubine in public?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just that my principal concubine also wants to win us reputation. I think it''s a good idea."


    "I see." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingwen and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s good to have a wife. It seems that I have to find a good girl as soon as possible. What do you think, Crown Prince? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, the Crown Prince nodded with a smile. Then he looked at Su Qingwen and said, "that''s good."


    When Su Qingwen heard this, she knew that this matter could no longer be changed. Then she looked at Shaoyao.


    Now, to please Shaoyao was nonsense. If she could go back alive today, he must poison and kill this woman.

 Chapter 711 In Danger (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Su Qingwen''s face, Qingyan smiled happily. She knew that Shaoyao had a way to make Su Qingwen inevitably participate in this horse riding competition. Whether Su Qingwen could ride or not, this horse riding competition was inevitable.


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I didn''t know that you two can ride a horse."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingwen looked at her with resentment. "Su Qingyan, don''t be too proud. You will lose miserably then."


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Qingyan smiled but didn''t say anything. She didn''t know who gave Su Qingwen the confidence to make her say something like that.


    But it didn''t matter.


    "Su Qingwen, didn''t you say that you would make me lose miserably? Why can''t you get on the horse now? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingwen didn''t know how to answer. She could only get on the horse, but the horse seemed not to listen to her order and kept shaking.


    "Crown Prince, I don''t think the horse is feeling well. Otherwise, why can''t my second sister ride it?" Qingyan dismounted from the horse and walked to them. She looked at the Crown Prince and said with a smile.


    The Crown Prince here was the oldest, so she could only walk to him and say this.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the Crown Prince looked at the coachman and said in a low voice, "change a new horse for her."


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, the coachman quickly changed a horse for Su Qingwen, but no matter what, the horses seemed to reject Su Qingwen''s action.


    "Well..." Looking at the scene in front of him, the Crown Prince frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Why do all the horses reject her? "


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, the coachman knelt down and said, "Your highness, I don''t know! How about letting her have a try on Miss Su''s horse? "


    Hearing the coachman''s words,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ay out. Would they be trapped here all the time?


    "Who on earth wants to target us?" Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and thought about it. Now Qingyan''s whereabouts were also unknown. If Suyun knew that Su Qingyan disappeared when they came out to play, he would definitely be severely criticized by Suyun.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned. Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, "second brother, shouldn''t you worry about Yanyan''s whereabouts? You did protect Yanyan well. If anything happens to Yanyan, not to mention General Su, even my mother won''t let you go. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and asked, "fourth brother, what do you mean? Do you think I''m willing to let Miss Su disappear? How could I know that she would disappear without a reason when there are so many wild beasts? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "it''s none of my business. Anyway, we only know that Yanyan is missing. If you can''t hand over Yanyan by then, don''t blame me for being ruthless to you."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, they all frowned. This matter was so strange that it had already happened before they could think about it carefully.

 Chapter 712 Beast Taming Skill (Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan woke up, she found herself in a strange place. Everything on her seemed to have disappeared, except the jade flute hidden in her body was still there.


    This man''s goal seemed to be just to deal with her? But who was this person? Why did he have to deal with her? Was it her enemy? But Su Qingyan had too many enemies. If she was frightened every day, how could she gain a foothold in the Donghe Kingdom? Moreover, no one who wanted to kill her would have a good end.


    Qingyan found herself as if she had been poisoned. She was so weak that she had no strength at all. Qingyan had lived for thirty years, but she had never known that there was such a poison, because it was strong poison.


    "Are you awake?" Just then, Qingyan heard a voice.


    When she looked up, she saw a man with a silver mask appear in front of her. This man''s figure was a little similar to that of Junmo, but she knew that Junmo had died, and who was the man in front of her?


    "Who are you? Do you want to hurt me? " Looking at the man in front of her, Qingyan said weakly, "what poison is it as to make me weak?"


    The man looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "of course you don''t have any strength at all. If you show obedience to me, maybe I can consider giving you the antidote."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and asked, "do you want to deal with me or others?"


    "Miss Qingyan, what do you think?" The man said with a smile, "what if I tell you that I want to deal with Jingxuan?'''' "


    When Qingyan heard the name, her eyes darkened. Was this man sent by Xuanyuan Yvfan to test if there was any connection between her and Jingxuan, or he wanted to use her as a bargaining chip to lure Jingxuan to appear.


    Only Jingxuan escaped from thoese wild beasts. Was this man really Xuanyuan Yvfan''s man?


    "You work for Xuanyuan Yvfan?


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e had never appeared in this world.


    "Miss, what''s going on?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan in surprise. "Is it..."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "I don''t know who he is, but I only know that he talked to me in an abdominal language."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan in confusion. "Qinglong, it seems that there is indeed a master behind Xuanyuan Yvfan, but we don''t know who he is."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan again. "What should we do now? Do we still need to deal with the Second Prince?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan smiled. "We have to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan first. Moreover, only when the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan fight with each other can we take action."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong was still confused. Although Qinglong had been with Qingyan for a long time and was familiar with Qingyan''s character, he was really not good at dealing with these things, especially dealing with these enemies. If he had a choice, he would definitely choose to kill them with his force.


    But Qingyan didn''t want to do that.


    "Qinglong, it seems that we are going to let Xuanyuan Yvfan and the Crown Prince fight each other first." Qingyan smiled happily when she looked at Qinglong.

 Chapter 713 Beast Taming Skill (Ⅱ)

    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and asked in confusion, "Miss, what do you want to do?


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile, "call Hanyan to come here. I remember that Hanyan knows the Beast Taming Skill."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and frowned. "Miss, you are also good at Beast Taming Skill!'''' Why do you need Hanyan''s help, Miss? "


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan smiled and said, "Hanyan has met Xuanyuan Yvfan before. She is one of us."


    Qinglong immediately understood what Qingyan meant, and Hanyan soon appeared in front of Qingyan.


    Hanyan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss you finally come to me again. I have nothing to do in the Yihong Brothel."


    Hearing Hanyan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "from now on, you can stay with me forever."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hanyan smiled happily, "Miss, are you serious? Can I really stay with you all the time? "


    Looking at the expression on Hanyan''s face, Qingyan raised her hand and rubbed her head. "I''m telling the truth. Besides, when did I lie to you?"


    Hanyan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Of course you have never lied to me. But I''m very happy to think that I can stay with you."


    Hearing Hanyan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "so you go with me to frighten those animals away now."


    Hanyan looked at Qingyan in confusion, "what do you mean, Miss?"


    Qingyan held Hanyan''s hand and told her what had happened. When Hanyan heard this, she frowned and said, "is there a beast tamer in the world?"


    Looking at Hanyan, Qingyan shrugged helplessly. "I don''t know what''s going on, but the most important thing now is that you are proficient in Beast Taming Skill, so I want you to stay with me."


    Hanyan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "I''m very happy that you keep me by your side for whatever reason."


    Qingyan took Hanyan back to the racecourse, which was surrounded by many wild beasts. When


    had disappeared, Xuanyuan Yvfan turned the jade ring in his hand. At this time, a man in black appeared in front of him. "Your highness, , I am sure that Su Qingyan has nothing to do with Jingxuan."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the man in black and smiled. "Tell your master, we''ll take action soon. But I hope your master can give Su Qingyan to me."


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your highness, you have promised that you will give Su Qingyan to my master. Now that my master has helped you achieve this goal, do you want to regret it now?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned. "But now I don''t even get Su Qingyan."


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "tonight is the best chance, isn''t it? You should know our master''s temperament, and I think you won''t let him down."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the man in black and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I won''t let your master down. After all, Su Qingyan is nothing compared to this beautiful country."


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and smiled, "Your highness, it''s good that you understand. Now master is in seclusion. A month later, he will break through. If you fail to marry Su Qingyan, you will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 714 Mysterious Person (Ⅰ)

    The man in black looked at another man standing in front of him and said respectfully, ''''Master, everything is done according to your order.''''


    The man''s figure was hidden in the darkness, as if it had been devoured by the darkness. The man in the darkness suddenly opened his eyes, which were a pair of scarlet eyes. With a gentle wave of his hand, the man in black immediately flew out, and finally heavily fell to the ground.


    "Master, I don''t know what I have done wrong." The man asked in confusion, ''''Why do you treat me like this?''''


    The man in the darkness said in a low voice, "when did I ask you to deal with Su Qingyan? Do you know the background of Su Qingyan? Do you think you can deal with her?"


    The man in black asked in confusion, "that Su Qingyan is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. There is nothing else. We haven''t found out what''s so powerful about Su Qingyan. Master, you want to help the Second Prince ascend the throne, right? If we don''t deal with Su Qingyan, how can we get the approval of the Second Prince... "


    Before the man in black could finish his words, he flew out again, and finally hit the wall and died.


    "Su Qingyan?" The man in the darkness smiled and said, ''''what an interesting woman! But compared with the country, you are nothing to me.'''' Then his figure disappeared in the darkness, as if he had never appeared.


    After returning to Su Mansion, Qingyan saw Suyun and Hongyao talking about something. Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Qingyan secretly narrowed her eyes. This Suyun in front of her was not the real one. Suyun had been on the battlefield for half a life. How could he be so respectful to Hongyao?


    But now the most important thing was to find out the whereabouts of Suyun and the others. But she had also arranged for people to look for the whereabouts of her biological mother.


    When Suyun saw Qingyan, he asked with a smile, "Yanyan, why are you


    don''t have the whereabouts your parents. But I think they are no longer in the Donghe Kingdom, so we can''t find them."


    [Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "I''ve thought about it before. Dad and mom might not be in the Donghe Kingdom now, so we can''t find them."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said seriously, "Miss, how about we ask our members of the other three countries to look for them?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "I have considered this idea. But it will alert our enemies."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan in confusion. "Miss, what do you mean?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said resignedly, "although the Wanshou Pavilion has branches in the other three Kingdoms, if all the members of the Wanshou Pavilion come out, they will definitely arouse suspicion. After all, only we know that my parents are missing."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglongsaid with a smile, "Miss, do you remember me? At the bottom of our Wanshou Pavilion, all the members are ordinary people, but they are not real ordinary people. If we send them out, they should find your parents soon."


    Hearing what Qinglong said, Qingyan''s eyes widened. It seemed that she had forgotten this for so many years.

 Chapter 715 Mysterious Person (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said seriously, "according to you, if we send some people to look for my parents, won''t it arouse suspicion?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong nodded and said, "Yes. For you, the most important thing now is to find the whereabouts of your parents, right? According to the current situation, we can''t find them anyway. In that case, we can only use this method. "


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. According to you, we do need to use this method, but what if others know about it? After all, no one knows that my parents are missing now."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said resignedly, "Miss, you are being too anxious. The key point is that who knows that those commoners are from our Wanshou Pavilion? Don''t you think so?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan suddenly understood and said, "you''re right. The key point is that they don''t know that those commoners are from our Wanshou Pavilion. I just care too much about dad and mom''s whereabouts. After all, there is someone who helps Xuanyuan Yvfan. If we don''t get rid of Xuanyuan Yvfan as soon as possible, or let the two of them bite each other, I am not sure who will win in the end. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong frowned and said, "Miss, do you mean there is someone behind Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded. "I don''t know who he is. According to our current situation, the Qixing Hall is the main organization in the Donghe Kingdom, and the Wanshou Pavilion is mainly distributed in the Nanchen kingdom."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "As for the Bagua Sect, it''s also in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "You''re wro


    ing Qingyan''s words, Baizhi shook her head and said, "I think it''s good to stay with you all the time. As for Zizhu, I didn''t expect Zizhu to do such a thing. Miss, why do you think Zizhu works for the Second Prince?"


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "I really don''t know what happened between Zizhu and Xuanyuan Yvfan, but I''ll soon figure it out." Then she smiled happily.


    "To be honest, I''ve been missing Zizhu very much. You treated Zizhu so well, but she still chose to betray you. Miss, I really don''t understand what happened to Zizhu."


    Qingyan gently patted Baizhi''s hand and said, "Baizhi, maybe Baizhi is right. From the beginning, Zizhu different from you. But after all, when did Zizhu become a person of Xuanyuan Yvfan? I''m also very interested."


    "Me too! I always believe that people like Zizhu won''t betray you. "


    "I used to think so, but in the end..." Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan shook her head with a helpless smile.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Baizhi seemed to have figured out everything in an instant. She looked at Qingyan and said in a trembling voice, "Miss, is it because your own request that Shizi betrayed you?"

 Chapter 716 Suyun And Luobing (Ⅰ)

    When Suyun and Luobing woke up, they found themselves in a strange place. They didn''t know what this place was, but they only knew that except for the normal three meals every day, the people who caught them here didn''t seem to want to take their lives.


    But Suyun still didn''t figure out who he had offended so he was caught here.


    However, in the battlefield, he had indeed offended many people, but it did not mean that he could accept such a sneak attack.


    It was not a glorious thing to win in this way.


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Luobing frowned and said, "husband, who took us here? I don''t know how are Yanyan and Qingyv doing. According to the current situation, I''m afraid they don''t know our news yet."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun looked out of the window and said resignedly, "Madam, do you know what I''m most worried about now?"


    Looking at Suyun, Luobing frowned and asked, "husband, what do you mean by that? What are you worried about the most? Aren''t you worried about the safety of Yanyan and Qingyv? "


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun said calmly, "Mrs. Luo, just think about it. According to the situation of Yanyan, she should have returned to the Donghe Kingdom from the Nanchen Kingdom. The person who caught us didn''t want to hurt us, and it was impossible for them to do harm to Qingyv. The only answer is that the person who caught us wants to hurt Yanyan. If that''s the case, Yanyan is in danger now. "


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing said in surprise, "husband, do you mean that someone wants to harm Yanyan, so he caught us here and threatened Yanyan with us?"


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun nodded earnestly. "That''s exactly what I mean. So now we have to worry about Yanyan''s safety. I''m afraid that Yanyan will be threatened because of this."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing said, "but who will take us here?"


    most? "


    Suyun looked at Luobing and analyzed seriously, "Madam, you should know that we have been missing for so long. Why hasn''t anyone come to look for us? If his majesty knows that we are missing, he will definitely send people to look for us. And so will Yanyan. Although I don''t know what happened to Yanyan before, we will always remember what happened to us. "


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing also recalled what had happened in the burial forest. Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Luobing nodded earnestly. "Honey, I know. No matter what happens, Yanyan will always be our daughter."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun held her hand and said, "Madam it was all my fault. If I could try my best to bring Yanyan with me, Yanyan wouldn''t be like this."


    Looking at Suyun, Luobing shook his head helplessly. "Husband, what''s wrong with you? According to Yanyan''s character, I don''t think Yanyan will be safe. But what are you worried about, honey? "


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun said seriously, "if his majesty hasn''t sent anyone to look for us after we disappeared for such a long time, there is only one possibility, that is, someone disguised us to appear in the Jiangjunfu, or someone disguised us to threaten Yanyan and others."

 Chapter 717 Suyun And Luobing (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Suyun said, Luobing''s eyes widened. They had been here for such a long time. According to Emperor Hongjia, he should have arranged a large number of people to look for them. The only reason why he didn''t do that now was that someone pretended to be them and went to the Jiangjunfu, so Emperor Hongjia didn''t send people to look for them.


    At the thought of this, Luobing became depressed. Suyun was right. If that was the case, it would be impossible for them to send messages.


    "Don''t worry. There will always be a way out." Holding Luobing''s hand, Suyun said with a smile, "besides, we are not dead yet, are we? As long as we are still in the world, Yanyan will find out everything. "


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing nodded earnestly. "Husband, you''re right. One day, Yanyan will find out. But what if Yanyan has married the Second Prince before that?"


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun shook his head helplessly. "We can''t go back on our words at that time, but we can only give up this military leadership. As long as the military leadership is no longer in my hands, it''s meaningless even if the Second Prince marries Yanyan. At least, I won''t help him."


    Looking at Suyun, Luobing said seriously, "darling, it''s so good to meet you."


    Looking at the expression on Luobing''s face, Suyun smiled and took Luobing into his arms. "Madam do you know that the luckiest thing for me now? Because I met you, I become who I am now."


    Luobing looked at Suyun with a smile.


    "What a loving couple!"


    Hearing the voice, Suyun frowned and looked up, but he could only see that the person was wearing a silver mask.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring us here? What''s your purpose? " Looking at the man in the silver mask, Suyun said in a low voice, "if you want to help Xuanyuan Yvfan win the throne, I have to give up my military leadership."


    "Suyun, do you really


    has already regarded you as her biological parents. If I kill you, he will naturally be willing to be my woman, or the woman of the Second Prince."


    Hearing this, Suyun frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean by being the woman of the Second Prince? Yanyan won''t marry the Second Prince. Moreover, even if we are not here, she still has the imperial concubine. "


    The man listened to Suyun and said seriously, "I know you care about Qilian Yvran very much. But if Qilian Yvran can''t protect herself, do you really think that Qilian Yvran will try every means to help Su Qingyan?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Suyun was depressed. He knew his daughter very well, but if what the man said was true?


    Would Su Qingyan really agree to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan?


    "I forgot to tell you that your good daughter has accepted the proposal of the Second Prince." The man looked at them and said lightly. Then he said with a smile, "you don''t seem to know that your so-called good son-in-law has found another woman in the Yihong Brothel and Su Qingyan went to catch Jingxuan by herself. It is said that..." The man looked at the expressions on the faces of the two people, and still said lightly, "Jingxuan called off the engagement."

 Chapter 718 Suyun And Luobing (Ⅲ)

    Hearing this, Suyun''s eyes widened. He had never expected that Jingxuan would betray Su Qingyan.


    At the thought of this, Suyun looked at the man and said in a low voice, "what do you mean by that? Jingxuan loves Yanyan so much. He won''t betray Yanyan. "


    Hearing Suyun''s words, the man burst into laughter. "He loves Su Qingyan? Suyun, do you still remember what kind of person Jingxuan used to be? Do you really think that Jingxuan would love Su Qingyan wholeheartedly? According to Jingxuan''s character, it''s impossible for him to spend the rest of his life with Su Qingyan. "


    When Suyun heard this, he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the state of Suyun, Luobing supported Suyun and said, "husband..."


    Suyun wiped the blood on his lips and said with a smile, "the reason why you told me this is that you want me to die early, because if I die myself, I may not have to dirty your hands."


    The man looked at Suyun with a smile and said nothing.


    "Who the hell are you?" Looking at the man, Luobing said in a deep voice, "if Yanyan finds us, she won''t let you go."


    The man looked at Luobing and said calmly, "Mrs. Luo, please rest assured. Su Qingyan won''t find you. After all, it''s far away from here. Do you really think that Su Qingyan can control everything?"


    Hearing this, Suyun covered his chest and gasped, "Do you mean we were in the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    The man looked at Suyun and nodded earnestly. "You did not expect it, did you? When Su Qingyan was in the Nanchen Kingdom, your carriage was just in another direction with theirs. They left through the waterway." The man looked at Suyun and said slowly again, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that your daughter was seriously injured and I don''t know if she is dead or not."


    Hearing this, Suyun spit out a mouthful of blood in anger again. "What did you say?"


    ght. He has been to the Baihua Island, so he must know everything on the island." Thinking of this, Yvning smiled happily. "Moying, go and find him. I want to ask him something about the Baihua Island."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Moying disappeared in front of him. Not long after, Ning Chenxuan appeared in Yvning''s Study Room.


    "Yvning, what brings you here?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "brother, you have been to the Baihua Island. Do you know anything about it?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and said indifferently, "I''ve heard something about the Baihua Island. Yvning, do you want to know something?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "I want to know the story of Hongyao, which is also about Yanyan''s biological mother. Brother, do you know anything about it?"


    Ning chenxuan looked at Yvning and shook his head with a smile. "Do you really think I will know such privacy?"


    Hearing his words, Yvning shook his head helplessly. "It seems that you don''t know much about the Baihua Island! Do you know about the traitor in the Baihua Island? Now I suspect that the person who kidnapped Suyun and Luobing is very likely to be the one who betrayed the Baihua Island in the past. "

 Chapter 719 The Sealed Secret (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Yvning''s words, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "if you are talking about this, I think I know something that can help you."


    Hearing this, Yvning said excitedly, "you mean you know this?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. My master and I had a special investigation on this matter when we entered the Baihua Island together, so I know this secret very well."


    With a serious look on his face, Yvning said, "brother, tell me the story. Is this person really the one who betrayed the Baihua Island in the past? But why did they take Suyun and Luobing away? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Ning Chenxuan said seriously, "because Su Qingyan is this man''s biological daughter."


    Yvning widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "what did you say? Do you mean Yanyan is his daughter?'''' ...


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "I didn''t know it before, but I heard that there was a phoenix totem on Qingyan''s back on the Baihua Island. Then I knew that this man was Yanyan''s biological father."


    Yvning asked in surprise, "Why are you so sure that Yanyan is the daughter of this man? If this man is Yanyan''s biological father, he should thank Suyun and Luobing! "


    Looking at Yvning, Ning Chenxuan shook his head and asked, "do you know the Heavenly Thunder Fire, Yvning?"


    Yvning once saw this in a book. It seemed to be a special punishment for a certain race. When he thought of this, he looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked seriously, "what do you mean by that?"


    Looking at him, he continued in a serious tone, "because the Heavenly Thunder Fire is a special punishment for the people of the Baihua Island, and this man is not a resident of the island."


    Hearing this, Yvning opened his eyes wide again. He looked at Nin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    u."


    Looking at Shadow Guard No.1, Yvning asked with a smile, "how''s Feng Chengyue doing recently?"


    Looking at Yvning, he said respectfully, "Princess Rongyue has been very well behaved recently and has done nothing wrong. But Miss Mo seems to be in a bad mood recently."


    Hearing this, Yvning asked in surprise, "what do you mean? Is there anything wrong with her? "


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.1 said respectfully, "Master, I find that Miss Mo seems to be depressed recently. She seemed to have been thinking about how Taihou would die? There are still some messy things that she always says something that I don''t understand. But do you need to let Shadow Guard No.2 to protect Miss Mo? "


    Looking at Shadow Guard No.1, Yvning said seriously, "arrange Shadow Guard No.2 to protect. I''ll go to see Mo Xinrou myself. You should investigate it first. If this man has any intention to kill Suyun, you must stop him in time."


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.1 replied respectfully, "I understand. Don''t worry. I will finish my mission better than Moying. After all, the elder emperor hasn''t used the power of the shadow guards before. We don''t mind letting you know our true power."

 Chapter 720 The Sealed Secret (Ⅱ)

    Yvning still kept what Shadow Guard No.1 had said in mind. At the thought of this, he sneaked out of the imperial palace to see Mo Xinrou after discussing with Ning Chenxuan.


    He still remembered what Yunhen had said before. Although Feng Chengyue was chosen by Qingyan, he knew Mo Xinrou had to be his empress.


    But before he married Feng Chengyue and reined the Beilin Kingdom he would treat Feng Chengyue well and wouldn''t let her find out anything.


    After all, he hadn''t figured out how powerful Feng Chengyue was. According to the current situation, the most important thing for him was to protect Mo Xinrou well.


    Thinking of Mo Xinrou, Yvning walked to the Shangshu''s mansion with a smile.


    Sitting on the swing and humming her favorite song, Mo Xinrou still felt very depressed at the thought of this. Why everything she had experienced was different from what she had read in the novel?


    Yvning''s mother had died when he was very young. More importantly, he hadn''t married Feng Chengyue yet! Besides, there were four countries in the world, which were Nanchen, Donghe, Beilin and Xiyue.


    She remembered that when she read the novel, there was only one country, the Nanchen Kingdom. Did she travel to another world? But if it weren''t for the same world in the novel, why were all the things that had happened so similar?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xinrou said with a sad face, "oh my God! Can you tell me where I am? "


    "Why did you say that?"


    When Mo Xinrou heard the voice, she raised her head and saw Yvning in black standing in front of her. She stopped the swing and asked in surprise, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the imperial palace?"


    Yvning walked up to Mo Xinrou and said with a smile, "are y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    why my mother died?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo Xinrou shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know! I don''t want to know either! "


    Yvning walked up to Mo Xinrou and said earnestly, "I have promised mother that if I find someone I like, I will make her my only woman. Because my mother was killed by your so-called home wrecker. "


    Hearing this, Mo Xinrou took a step back subconsciously. "You mean she was killed by another woman?"


    Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and nodded earnestly. "Yes, my mother died in the hands of another woman. My mother is a very kind woman. She will never fight for anything in her life and wants nothing. She just wants to live quietly with my sister and me, but unfortunately, Qilian Qingyi is not willing to let her go. Do you know that seven years ago, a big fire burned everything away. Do you think I want to have another woman in my harem after such a thing? "


    Hearing what Yvning said, Mo Xinrou asked in surprise, "How could your mother die so miserably? ...


    Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and shook his head, "I still have two Taihou, who helped me a lot. They have brought me up, so I have to cherish them."

 Chapter 721 Empress (Ⅰ)

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Sikong Zhaoya then looked at Linniang, who was beside her and said with a smile, "Linniang, do you think I am really qualified to be the empress now?"


    With a smile on her face, Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said, "Miss, why are you still thinking about being the empress! You can''t be the empress now. "


    "How do you know? Emperor Xiaojing must still like me very much. Otherwise, why did he let me stay here all the time? "


    Linniang looked at the expression on her face and said with a smile, "princess, we have been grounded by his majesty. If we can''t give an explanation, his majesty may take our lives."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said with a smile, "he won''t kill me. Although he doesn''t like me, he will not kill me. After all, he has his reason."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Linniang didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Sikong Zhaoya and asked in confusion, "why do you believe that Emperor Xiaojing won''t kill you?"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said with a smile, "because from the beginning, Emperor Xiaojing didn''t take me seriously. Do you really think such an emperor would kill me? He won''t. Even if my mother killed her grandmother, he won''t kill me. " Sikong Zhaoya said in a firm voice. "Linniang, although I don''t know much about what happened in the past, I know my mother did kill Weisheng Bingjing."


    Linniang said resignedly. "Then why do you think so, Miss? Isn''t it more proper for Emperor Xiaojing to kill you?"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head helplessly. "He won''t. It''s as if he will marry Feng Chengyue as he promised. Do you really think that Feng Chengyue is like what she looks like? Of course not. "


    Linniang frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that, Princess? Is Princess Rongyue also here with a purpose? "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head. "Although I don''t


    After all, I have other things to do."


    "Yes, I am leaving now." Then Linniang''s figure disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Linniang, another figure walked out from behind. "Yvning, why do you want to balance the harem with Sikong Zhaoya?"


    The man in black listened to the words behind him and untied his mask. The figure under his mask was exactly Yvning.


    He looked at the person behind him and said with a smile, "don''t you think that''s interesting?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Ning Chenxuan asked with a smile, "do you want to take advantage of the conflict between Sikong Zhaoya and Feng Chengyue?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "my goal now is to take down both of the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom. You should know that these two small kingdoms are no longer a threat to our Nanchen Kingdom."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "According to you, the only trouble is to deal with the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and shook his head. "It''s still not a big deal. Besides, Yanyan has returned to the Donghe Kingdom, hasn''t she? The day to take back the Donghe Kingdom will come soon. The most important thing now is to help Yanyan find a way to save Suyun and Luobing. "

 Chapter 722 Empress (Ⅱ)

    Walking in the garden of the imperial palace, Feng Chengyue looked at the flowers in the garden and smiled at Luomei. "Luomei, do you think I will be the empress?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Luomei said with a smile, "princess, let me think. I think that Emperor Xiaojing has already liked you very much, and he said he said he would make you the empress in front of so many people. You will definitely become the empress."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue smiled and said, "you are right. After all, Princess Zhaoren had given me a phoenix hairpin before. You should know what the meaning of this phoenix hairpin is. If I can really become the empress, then my mother will be enlightened in the heaven."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "that''s right. She will be relieved in the heaven if you can become the empress."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue smiled happily. "You are right. They will look down upon me unless I become the empress and go back."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "princess, now your biggest enemy is that Princess Zhaoren from the Xiyue Kingdom. Do we have to kill her in private?"


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head and said, "no, there''s no need to do that. After all, she hasn''t left the Nanchen Kingdom yet. It won''t be late if we take action when she leaves the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded respectfully. "princess, do you think we should please Yvjing now? I''ve heard that she will marry to the Donghe Kingdom after a period of time?"


    Hearing this, Feng Chengyue frowned and said, "do you mean that Yvjing will marry to the Donghe Kingdom? Never come back? "


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. I''ve heard from others that Yvjing will leave the imperial palace, then the whole place will be up to you, right? At that time, if you give birth seve


    know what Miss means to you, but you shouldn''t have done that! You should know that if you do so, you will be the one who will get hurt in the end. "


    Looking at Hanyue, Yvning shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to tell this to Yanyan. I have a reason to do so, not to mention that I haven''t got the Beilin Kingdom yet."


    Looking at Yvning, Hanyue asked in surprise, "is this the reason why you keep Feng Chengyue by your side?"


    Looking at Hanyue, Yvning smiled without saying anything.


    "You should know my relationship with Yanyan, so I don''t want Yanyan to know it." Yvning looked at Hanyue and said with a smile.


    "But this is very important. If Miss finds out that we are lying to her together, she must be very angry."


    Looking at Hanyue, Yvning shook his head. "Don''t worry. I won''t let Yanyan get angry at you. After all, it''s my own decision. It has nothing to do with others."


    Looking at Yvning, hanyue said helplessly, "young master, do you really think that Feng Chengyue is the best candidate for the empress?"


    "Of course not." Yvning said without hesitation, "but according to the current situation, the existence of Sikong Zhaoya Qingya and Feng Chengyue is indeed the best state. And I need such a state. Do you understand what I mean, Hanyue?"

 Chapter 723 Sure Enough

    Of course, Feng Chengyue didn''t know that Yvning had already investigated all the information about her, and the reason why she could still stay here was just as what Sikong Zhaoya had said. Now that Yvning had just ascended the throne, there were still many things that he hadn''t taken into consideration. Besides the two Taihou, there were no other women in the harem.


    And it just happened that Sikong Zhaoya had become the best weapons to suppress Feng Chengyue.


    Hanyue had been thinking about it but she hadn''t been involved in such things for a long time, so she didn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. So she could only let Feng Chengyue do whatever she wanted.


    After all, she couldn''t tell this to Miss now. If she told Miss, Miss would definitely know what to do?


    "You seem to be in a bad mood recently. Is it because of Qingyan?" Feng Chengyue looked at Hanyue and asked with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Hanyue smiled and said, "princess what do you think will happen to those who do too much bad things?"


    Of course, Feng Chengyue didn''t expect that there was a hidden meaning in Hanyue''s words. She thought that Hanyue was blaming Sikong Zhaoya, so she took it for granted and said, "what do you mean by that? Sikong Zhaoya deserves it."


    "You''re right. Sikong Zhaoya deserved what she had ended up with. But you know what his majesty is thinking. Since his majesty wants to marry you, he will also marry Sikong Zhaoya."


    Hearing what Hanyue said, a murderous look flashed across Feng Chengyue''s eyes.


    Looking at Feng Chengyue, Hanyue smiled happily.


    Now that Yvning wanted to balance the harem and Yvning didn''t like them, she would help Yvning get rid of them. At least, in her eyes, neither of them was a good woman.


    "What did you just say? Do you think his majesty will marry Sikong Zhaoya? " "Isn''t Sikong Zhaoya an


    down."


    Looking at Luomei''s receding figure, Feng Chengyue smiled happily, but she had forgotten about what had happened between her and Sikong Zhaoya. When she opened the door, she found that Luomei was still there. She looked at Luomei''s back and said, "Luomei, I have another thing for you to do."


    Luomei turned to look at Feng Chengyue and asked respectfully, "princess, what else can I do for you?"


    After letting Luomei enter the room, Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and said in a low voice, "Luomei, go and investigate the matter about Sikong Zhaoya. I don''t think it''s simple. I don''t believe that Yvning will marry that woman."


    "princess, what do you want me to investigate?" Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said seriously, "how about we get rid of that woman as well? It will save us a lot of trouble."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head helplessly. "We can''t do anything to Sikong Zhaoya for the time being. If we remove her now, his majesty will only suspect me. I can''t kill her before his majesty marries me."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded respectfully. Then she left Feng Chengyue''s room.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Luomei, Shadow Guard No.3 also disappeared from her room.

 Chapter 724 Backup (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan still hadn''t found Suyun and Luobing. She seemed to have accept the fact. After all, the most important thing right now was to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan. And she would also defeat the man who helped Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    She still couldn''t figure out who the man in front of her that day was. She always felt that the man''s voice was too familiar as if it had been deeply rooted in her mind, but she had never seen him in her impression.


    Qingyan had been thinking about the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan these days. She knew that there was a bigger conspiracy.


    But she couldn''t figure out what this conspiracy was.


    As for Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qingyan had been thinking about it all the time. Now the most advantageous thing for them was to investigate who was behind Xuanyuan Yvfan?


    Qingyan had made many assumptions.


    And now the only thing that could be established was that Xuanyuan Yvfan must have reached an agreement with that person, and this agreement should be about Qingyan.


    Qingyan had too many ememies so she had no idea who was her enemy this time.


    And the only possibility now was that this Hongyao worked for Xuanyuan Yvfan, and this woman should have another identity. As for the other identity of this woman, Qingyan did not know, but it should be not a simple identity.


    The only people Qingyan wanted to deal with in the Donghe Kingdom were the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan. According to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s current attitude, it was likely that the person who had kidnapped Suyun and Luobing was also Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    However, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that Suyun and Luobing were fake, but he didn''t tell her, which meant that from the very beginning, what Xuanyuan Yvfan wanted was not the military leadership in Suyun''s hand, but the power of her and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    After all, Xuanyuan Yvzhen hadn''t shown his strengt


    mise."


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and said with a smile, "Baizhi, how many people can be like me?"


    After thinking for a while, Baizhi shook her head and said, "Not much. Your parents love each other so much that no one can destroy their relationship."


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and nodded earnestly. "Yes, my father is stubborn, so he only has my mother in his life, because no one can understand my father''s bitterness, but my mother can understand. That''s why my mother is willing to go to the battlefield with my father."


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Miss, what if Shizi has another woman one day? Are you leaving Shizi? "


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. If Jingxuan betrays me or has another woman, I will leave him without hesitation."


    "I can undestand that. Miss, you can''t bear such things."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "Baizhi, there are some things that will not be understood until we really encounter them, just like what we are doing."


    Baizhi tilted her head to look at Qingyan and said seriously, "I always think that according to your character, you will definitely become a very great woman, and Shizi happens to be that kind of man."

 Chapter 725 Backup (Ⅱ)

    When Qingyan walked out of the Study Room, she saw the familiar figure of Jingxuan. She didn''t know when Jingxuan appeared, nor did she know how much he had eavesdropped.


    Before she opened his mouth, Jingxuan said, "I didn''t expect that I would be such a person in Baizhi''s heart. Thank you for your praise, Baizhi."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Baizhi said with a smile, "since you are here, I''ll go back to work." Then she disappeared in front of them like a gust of wind.


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan asked with a smile, "when did you come? How much have you eavesdropped on our conversation?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shrugged. "Yanyan, I''m here to tell you where your parents are. Is that how you think of me?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan''s eyes widened. "Are you serious? Do you really have my parents'' whereabouts?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. But we have not found the specific location. We''re investigating on it."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan asked seriously, "do you mean my parents have been caught to the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, it''s true that our spies have found their traces in the Nanchen Kingdom, but when we were about to rescue them, they found it was just a camouflage."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan frowned and looked at him. "A camouflage?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right, Yanyan. Don''t worry. If you use the power of the Bagua Sect, you may soon find them."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. As long as I can use the power of the Bagua Sect, I believe I''ll find my parents soon."


    Looking at the e


    e''s words, Huangcen nodded approvingly. "Me too. I haven''t figured out why Zizhu betrayed you."


    When Qingyan heard them mentioning Zizhu, she suddenly thought of the merits of Zizhu. Zizhu was indeed the person she trusted most in the past, but it was often because of this that she was even more sad when Qinglong executed Zizhu.


    "Miss, please tell me why Zizhu betrayed you, and it seems that Zizhu worked for the Second Prince." Chishao looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "at that time, the Second Prince didn''t take you seriously, but now he is trying his best to please you. I don''t understand."


    Hearing what Chishao said, Qingdai looked at Chishao and said helplessly, "Chishao, aren''t afraid that someone will hear it?"


    Chishao looked at Qingdai and said with a smile, "I''m not worried. This is our Jiangjunfu. Who will come to make trouble here?"


    Qingyan looked at them and smiled happily. No matter what happened, these people would always be with her.


    "Be quiet. I have something to tell you." "It''s related to the Jiangjunfu, so I have to tell you, because I''m afraid the Jiangjunfu will no longer exist." Qingyan said seriously.

 Chapter 726 Promise (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Huangcen asked in surprise, "Miss, what do you mean by saying that the Jiangjunfu will no longer exist? Is the emperor ready to destroy the Jiangjunfu?"


    Qingyan looked at Huangcen and shook her head. "It''s not that his majesty is going to attack the Jiangjunfe, but that I''ve decided to do it."


    Huangcen looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "Miss, why do you want to deal with the Jiangjunfu? Don''t you want the Jiangjunfu to exist? "


    Qingyan looked at Huangcen and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I really don''t want the Jiangjunfu to exist anymore. Since my parents are gone, it''s meaningless to keep it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Lve asked in surprise, "Miss, what do you mean? Your parents are still alive."


    Baizhi looked at Lve and said seriously, "Lve, Huangcen, just let Miss finish her words, and you will understand why she said that."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Huangcen and Lve nodded earnestly. Then they looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, please tell us. We''ll listen."


    Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "I want to tell you now, but you must make sure that no third person knows it except the people present."


    Then they looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Miss, don''t worry. We won''t tell anyone about it. After all, it''s about our Jiangjunfu."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "I trust you, so I told you this. After all, I need your help for the following things."


    Huangcen looked at Qingyan and asked in confusion, "Miss, what happened! Why are you so serious? It seems that we have really met a ghost. "


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I did encounter a very serious problem, but before that, I want to ask you a question. My parents have been back for so long. Have you found any


    wiped her tears and looked at Qingyan, "Miss, is what Qingdai said true?"


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan nodded earnestly, "Yes. So I will send you to Shizi''s side with a different identity."


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan. Although she didn''t know why Qingyan did that, she had a feeling that Qingyan was putting all her eggs in one basket.


    Hearing this, Qingdai asked in surprise, "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "I do want to do one thing, but if the Jiangjunfu still exists, it will certainly become my worry. Now I have sent my aunt to Shizi, and the rest about you."


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, please let me and Chishao stay with you. Baizhi and others don''t know kungfu, so I can understand why you sent them to Shizi. But Chishao and I are your maids, so I hope you won''t send us away."


    Looking at the expressions on Qingdai''s face, Qingyan felt that she had never used [Qingdai and Chishao except for the last time in the burial forest. Looking at the expressions on their faces, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Since you all want to stay with me, then Qingdai and Chishao can stay to help me. I really need someone to take care of me."

 Chapter 727 Promise (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Hongyao in front of him, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head and said earnestly, "are you really sure that Su Qingyan will marry me?"


    After hesitating for a while, Hongyao said respectfully, "Your highness, please rest assured. Now Su Qingyan is completely under our control, so it''s only a matter of time for you to marry her. Moreover, Su Qingyan has her own thoughts on you, right?"


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan heard this, he looked at Hongyao and nodded with satisfaction. "You''re right. Now Su Qingyan really cares about me. As long as I can get Su Qingyan, then I can easy the world."


    Hongyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "Your highness, I think you haven''t forgotten the agreement with our master. You have promised me that you will give Su Qingyan to our master."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan said impatiently, "of course I know. Don''t worry. I won''t forget my agreement with your master, but it won''t be easy for you to kill Su Qingyan."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had never known why that man in black would want Su Qingyan, and the only thing he could think of was that he wanted to kill Su Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry. Our master won''t kill Su Qingyan. After all, Su Qingyan is very useful to our master," said Hongyao seriously. ...


    Of course, Xuanyuan Yvfan couldn''t understand what Hongyao said. But according to what Hongyao said, the reason why the man in black wanted to get Su Qingyan was not because he wanted to kill Su Qingyan, but because of something else? But who on earth had Su Qingyan offended? Or perhaps Su Qingyan had an enmity with someone else?


    "Of course we can figure out what master is thinking." "Moreover, for your highness, the most important thing right now should be this world," said Hongyao with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded. "You''re right. Th


    " Baizhi looked at Qingyan in confusion, "and! Miss, is the Second Prince really easy to deal with? "


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan didn''t answer her question. Instead, she focused on comforting Yaoyao in her arms. "Baizhi, Yaoyao has gained lots of weight recently. We can''t let her keep putting on weight."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaoyao took a bite of her, as if declaring his dissatisfaction.


    When Mingyang saw Su Qingyan, Qingyan holding Qingyan in her arms and playing on the swing. Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, Mingyang is here."


    When Qingyan turned around, she saw Mingyang standing not far away with a serious face. She turned the swing to look at him and said with a smile, "but what the Second Prince wants from me?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang said seriously, ''''His highness has something important to discuss with you, so I am here to tell you."


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Qingyan handed Yaoyao in her arms to Baizhi, "Baizhi, take Yaoyao to have a rest. I''ll go to the Second Prince''s place first. If there''s anything, tell me about it later."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Baizhi nodded earnestly. "Miss, don''t worry. I will take good care of Yaoyao."

 Chapter 728 Plan

    When Xuanyuan Yvfan saw Qingyan, he smiled and said, "Yanyan, you''re here. Did I disturb you?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Your highness, why did you say that? Mingyang said that you have something important to discuss with me, so I have to come. After all, it''s related to your future, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded with a smile. "I''m so happy to hear that. I do have something very important to discuss with you. After all, I only have you to discuss this matter now. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan smiled secretly. It seemed that Xuanyuan Yvfan had already told her how to deal with the Crown Prince. It would be better for them to carry out their plan.


    "Yanyan, go to my Study Room first." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "there are some things that are too important. You should understand."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay, let''s go to your Study Room. There are some things that can only be explained there."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan said seriously, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the Study Room."


    Then Qingyan followed Xuanyuan Yvfan to the Study Room.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s Study Room, Qingyan couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t expect that there was a secret passage in it, but she didn''t know where it would lead to.


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with a smile, "Yanyan, what are you looking at? Is there anything else you are interested in in in my Study Room? "


    When Qingyan turned to look at Xuanyuan Yvfan, she smiled brightly. "There are many military tactics I like here. I didn''t expect you to know some about them."


    Hearing Qingyan''s praise, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled and said, "do you also have some knowledge of the military tactics?"


    Seeing this, Qingyan and Xuanyuan Yvfan shook their heads resignedly. "Not really. I just like reading these books."


    Looking at Qingyan


    as I can be with you, I don''t care if I''m not the empress. After all, I don''t have any interests now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "No. you are the most important person to me."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "since your highness will come to the imperial palace tomorrow, I''ll go back today. After all, I will also come to the imperial palace in a few days."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "In that case, Yanyan, you can go back today. I''ll tell you when everything is done."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Then I''ll wait for your good news at home." She bowed slightly to Xuanyuan Yvfan and left.


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled happily. "Mingyang, tell that person that we will get Su Qingyan soon. I hope he won''t break his promise."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang knew something about Qingyan, but he still couldn''t understand why his highness would trade Qingyan''s happiness for the world.


    Did the Second Prince really love her?


    Thinking of this, Mingyang stopped thinking, and then turned around and disappeared. After all, he was still a member of the Second Prince. What he could do was to help Xuanyuan Yvfan get rid of the trouble.

 Chapter 729 Leave Or Stay (Ⅰ)

    Mingyang didn''t expect to be knocked out when he walked out. Looking at Mingyang, who had fainted, Liushang said with a smile, "Anying, why does Miss want us to take this man back? Is Miss going to put us in an important position?"


    Looking at Liushang, Anying shook his head helplessly. "How can I know? We can''t figure out what Miss is thinking. But since Miss wants to do something, she must have her own reason. After all, Miss has already broken up with Jingxuan on the surface, right?"


    Hearing Anying''s words, Liushang nodded earnestly. "You are right. Now we really don''t know what Miss is thinking about, and we should have been used to it."


    Hearing Liushang''s words, Anying nodded earnestly. "In that case, let''s take this man back. After all, this man is also the secret guard of the Second Prince."


    Then the two of them disappeared with Mingyang.


    When Qingyan saw Mingyang, he was still in a coma. Qingyan looked at the two people beside her and said with a smile, "Wake him up."


    Hearing this, Qinglong poured a pot of hot water over Mingyang''s head. When Mingyang woke up, he saw Qingyan''s cold face. Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang frowned and said, "Qingyan, why are you also here?"


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and shook her head. "Mingyang, I know you work for the Second Prince, and I know you come to me for the Second Prince. Now I just want to know one thing, and who is the person behind the Second Prince?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mingyang asked in surprise, "Qingyan, what do you mean by that? Haven''t you always been on the side of the Second Prince? Don''t you like the Second Prince? "


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and said with a smile, "Mingyang, I know you are not that stupid. You should know what''s going on now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mingyang said seriously, "Qingyan, do you want to deal with the Second Prince


    that I was born to be a member of the Second Prince. I will never betray the two prince." Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang said seriously, "Su Qingyan, let me tell you. I will never betray the Second Prince."


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Mingyang and said with a smile. Then the scorpion appeared in his hand all the time. "Mingyang, I''ve asked for your opinion, right?"


    Looking at the scorpion in Qingyan''s hand, Mingyang asked in horror and hunger, "Su Qingyan, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, I know this scorpion. This scorpion is extremely poisonous! "


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. This scorpion is indeed extremely poisonous, so I want to place it on you. Do you understand what I mean, Mingyang?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang shook his head in horror. "Su Qingyan, you can''t do this to me."


    Qingyan smiled, "why can''t I do that? I''m always ruthless to deal with my enemies." Then Qingyan put down the scorpion in her hand, and it quickly went into Mingyang''s body.


    "Su Qingyan, let me tell you. Even if you use this scorpion to me, I still will not betray the Second Prince" Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang said calmly as if had defied death.


    "Really?" Qingyan smiled happily.

 Chapter 730 Leave Or Stay (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Mingyang, who was in front of her, Qingyan smiled and said, "Mingyang, I''ll ask you for the last time. You chose to Xuanyuan Yvfan or me?"


    Mingyang only felt an incomparable pain in his body, but even so, he could not betray the Second Prince.


    Thinking of this, Mingyang said weakly, "Su Qingyan, even if I die, I won''t betray the Second Prince. This is my promise."


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. You won''t betray the Second Prince even if you die. I like your character very much. After all, if you want to betray Xuanyuan Yvfan now, I won''t dare to use you. Since you can betray the Second Prince, you will definitely betray me when you come."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mingyang asked in confusion, "Su Qingyan, what do you mean? What on earth do you want to do? Are you willing to let me go? "


    Qingyan walked to Mingyang, looked at him and said with an arrogant smile, "Do you think I will let you go? So you will go back and tell Xuanyuan Yvfan that we are all acting with each other? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mingyang''s eyes widened. "Su Qingyan, I don''t know if you don''t tell me. Are you really acting with the Second Prince? Are you really not in love with the Second Prince at all? "


    Looking at Mingyang, Qingyan smiled, "Mingyang, are you sure there will be love between Xuanyuan Yvfan and me? Let me tell you now. I don''t have any feelings for Xuanyuan Yvfan. After all, he is also using me to get the throne, right? He just wants to get help from me. Mingyang, you should know clearly what kind of person Xuanyuan Yvfan is. "


    Mingyang obviously didn''t expect her to say something like that. At the thought of this, Mingyang still said weakly, "Su Qingyan, why are you still willing to help the Second Prince since you have already known everything?"


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and said with a smile, "Don''t you know that the hi


    now who Xuanyuan Yvfan contacts with? Who are you going to meet later? " Qingyan looked at Mingyang and asked seriously.


    After thinking for a while, Mingyang looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, I''ve never seen that man in black before, but he wants to get you. That''s why he agreed to help the Second Prince. The man who contacted me is also a man in black, his name is Rufeng. He will send the news of his master to us. This time, I''m going to tell him you have agreed to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan. "


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. Then she took a look at Qinglong. Qinglong walked to Mingyang and put his hand on his head. Then Mingyang fell to the ground and died instantly.


    "You are Mingyang from now on." You should know what to do. What I want to know most now is the whereabouts of my parents. I think you won''t let me down," said Qingyan with a smile, looking at the man who looked identical to Mingyang.


    Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang said respectfully, "Don''t worry, Miss. I know what to do. Now I''m Mingyang. I''ll definitely help find General Su and Luobing. Please wait for my good news."


    "Qingyan, you''d better also get some news about that man in black. At least I want to know who he is," said Qingyan with a smile.

 Chapter 731 The Past (Ⅰ)

    A man looked at the group of portraits hanging in front of him, lost in thought. Following the man''s line of sight, the woman on the picture seemed to be the same as Qingyan, but different from Hongyao.


    This woman seemed to be extraordinarily beautiful. Dressed in white, she danced like a fairy. The last scene was fixed on a snow scene. The woman in white had been hugging a black man.


    "Hongyao, you really don''t want to forgive me until now, so you don''t want to see me?" The man looked at the woman in the portrait and murmured, "Why don''t you want to see me until now? Is it because you betrayed that person? But you have to know that Qingyan is my daughter! She is also your daughter. Why did you leave them to Suyun and Luobing? " The man murmured.


    "Hongyao, I really liked you back then. I didn''t expect you to be so painful in the end. If I knew you would be so painful in the end, I wouldn''t have done that." The man looked at the woman in the portrait and seemed to be immersed in memory. "Hongyao, are you really unwilling to see me?" He touched her delicate face and said, "Hongyao, I really love you. Why did you do this to me?"


    "Master, there is news from Mingyang that Su Qingyan has agreed to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan." Rufeng stood at the door and reported respectfully, "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "Has Su Qingyan really agreed to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan?" The man said in a low voice, "As far as I know, Su Qingyan won''t marry Xuanyuan Yvfan. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan is also a resourceful person."


    Hearing the man''s words, Rufeng still said in a respectful tone, "Judging from Mingyang''s tone, it seems that they want to deal with the Crown Prince, so Su Qingyan proposed to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing Rufeng''s words, the man smiled. Then he put on the hat be


    o back to the past. You have to know that he is dead. He has died for me. How can I face you and him? Or how to face our daughter? " "I shouldn''t have betrayed him."


    With a few steps, Huruo walked up to Hongyao and hugged her. "Hongyao, I''m sorry. It was all my fault. If I had married you first, you wouldn''t have married him."


    Feeling the familiar breath, Hongyao closed her eyes and allowed her tears to fall. "Huruo, we really can''t go back. Please let go of Suyun and Luobing, okay? I don''t care about those things anymore. I just want Yanyan to be safe and sound. I don''t want to see Yanyan marry that Xuanyuan Yvfan I don''t want her to get involved in this chaotic world. When I gave her to Suyun and Luobing, I said that I just wanted her to be safe and sound. "


    With a serious look on his face, Huruo said, "Hongyao, Su Qingyan has been involved in this world. You should know that this Su Qingyan is no longer the same Su Qingyan as before, she is not our daughter at all."


    "I know that this Su Qingyan is no longer the original Su Qingyan. When I met Yunhen I knew everything, but I didn''t regret it at all, because in my eyes, she is always my daughter, and this has never changed."

 Chapter 732 The Past (Ⅱ)

    Hearing this, Huruo didn''t know how to answer his questions. According to what she said, from the beginning, she knew that Su Qingyan was no longer the same Su Qingyan.


    "Hongyao, why didn''t you tell me the truth at the beginning?" "This Su Qingyan is no longer our daughter. She is just a demon, a demon that came from hell to claim lives." Huruo looked at Hongyao and said in confusion.


    Hongyao said with a smile, "But she was born from my belly. Even if she is a demon, she is still my daughter. She is my only daughter!"


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo nodded seriously, "I know she is your daughter, and she is also my daughter, isn''t she? That''s why I chose Xuanyuan Yvfan. I know that Yanyan wants to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan. Su Qingyan thinks the higher one stands, the harder one falls, so I chose Xuanyuan Yvfan. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvfan doesn''t know that Su Qingyan is my daughter. "


    Hongyao asked in surprise. "Then why did you catch Suyun and Luobing? What''s the point of doing this? You should know what Suyun and Luobing mean to Yanyan. In Yanyan''s eyes, Suyun and Luobing are her biological parents. "


    "I know, but she is still my daughter, isn''t she? You should know that since she is my daughter, she should follow my character, so she must have known that Suyun and Luobing are fake now."


    "How do you know that Yanyan has known the truth? I didn''t tell her about it." Hongyao looked at Huruo and asked in surprise.


    "Yanyan has been with them for a long time. So she must have noticed something. Do you really think Yanyan is like what she looks like?" Huruo looked at Hongyao and said with a smile.


    Hongyao looked at Huruo and said seriously. "Then what do you want? You real


    ngfeng looked at Huruo and said in surprise. "But your daughter hasn''t arranged everything yet. If we make a move now, we will definitely screw up her plan."


    Hearing this, Huruo turned to him and asked in surprise, "What other plans haven''t been carried out by Yanyan?"


    Lingfeng walked to Huruo and whispered something in her ear. Hearing these words, Huruo frowned at first, but then said as if he was relieved, "Well, in that case, let her play alone for a while. Then I can deal with the aftermath for her."


    Lingfeng looked at Huruo and said respectfully. "Her plan is to alienate the Crown Prince from Xuanyuan Yvfan. Xuanyuan Yvfan has not found a way to deal with the Crown Prince, so he asked help from Qingyan."


    Huruo nodded seriously. "You''re right. When I helped Xuanyuan Yvfan, I also hoped to alienate them. But you know what kind of person Taizifei is. After all, she can''t be counted on now."


    Lingfeng looked at Huruo and said respectfully. "Master, now she seems to have figured out that she wants to rely on master again. She wants to get the antidote from master. She knows that only master can save her."

 Chapter 733 Taizifei (Ⅰ)

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Peiyv felt that his face was getting paler and paler. When she thought of this, she looked at his palm. Her palm could gradually turn black. Although the Crown Prince had always been concerned about her body, only she knew that it was a sign of poisoning, and the poison was getting more and more serious. (*TN: Peiyv is the name of Taizifei.)


    "Yueqing, do you think I''m getting worse?" (Leqing is the name of Peiyv''s maid.) Peiyv looked at the little maid beside him and said sadly, "Even his highness doesn''t want to come here."


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said respectfully, "Don''t think too much, Taizifei. Maybe his highness is trying to save your life now. After all, he likes you very much, although your body has become like this..."


    "Yueqing!" Peiyv interrupted Yueqing, "Don''t tell anyone about it. I know it''s my fate. It was my own choice. I deserve it."


    "Miss, how could you say that? You ended up like this because of his highness." Yueqing said helplessly, "Besides, you know our master''s ability. If we didn''t use this method to leave our master back then, we would never be able to leave there for the rest of our lives."


    Hearing what Yueqing said, Peiyv shook her head helplessly. "Lingfeng once came to me and I agreed to its request."


    Hearing what Peiyv said, Yueqing looked at her and said respectfully, "Miss, what condition have you agreed to? Do you really want to see his highness die?"


    Peiyv looked at Yueqing and nodded earnestly. "Anyway, the relationship between me and him is not love, not to mention that his mind has never been on me."


    Just when Yueqing was about to say something, Peiyv continued, "Yueqing, you don''t have to say anything more. I know what you want to say. According to your highness'' thoughts, I know that he doesn''t care about me at all. Mo


    ds, Peiyv said resignedly, "Your highness, the pain in my body is not caused by this reason. You should know that I''m born weak."


    Crown Prince walked up to Peiyv, looked at her and said seriously, "Peiyv, don''t you want to have a child with me? Do you know that mother has been looking forward to it for so many years? "


    Peiyv looked at the Crown Prince and said with a smile, "Your highness, don''t you know why I haven''t been pregnant for so many years?"


    Hearing Peiyv''s words, the Crown Prince''s expression finally turned cold. "Peiyv, you should know that it''s your honor for me to treat you like this. How dare you dream of having my child?"


    Peiyv looked at the Crown Prince and smiled, "Your highness, now I know that you are not my good mate. It''s a pity that I fell in love with you because I was blind and thought you were."


    ''''ha-ha.'''' The Crown Prince looked at Peiyv with disdain.


    "It''s not too late for you to know that. After all, you''ve already become Taizifei. Otherwise, do you think you can become Taizifei?" The Crown Prince looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "Peiyv, I thought you were loyal to me, but now I find that you are just a useless chess piece, and now I don''t need you anymore."

 Chapter 734 Taizifei (Ⅱ)

    Hearing this, Peiyv took a step back. She knew that the Crown Prince didn''t like her, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvze would say something like that.


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, how could you say something like that? I''m a useless chess piece? Do you know how much I have done for you?" Peiyv looked at the Crown Prince and said bitterly, "Chess piece! I really didn''t expect that I am just a chess piece in your eyes. Xuanyuan Yvze, we have been married for many years. How could you say something like that?"


    The Crown Prince looked at Peiyv, walked to her side and pinched her throat. "Peiyv, you should know the reason why I kept you by my side. Since you have known it, why do you still fall in love with me? Or did you fall in love with me from the very beginning? A good man? I, Xuanyuan Yvze, have never been a good person! "


    Peiyv looked at the Crown Prince and smiled, "Yes, Xuanyuan Yvze, you are indeed not a good man. I was blind to fall in love with you and thought you are a good man." With tears on his face, Peiyv said, "Xuanyuan Yvze, the most regretful thing in my life is to marry you. But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I will take you with me even if I die."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at Peiyv with a smile, "You want me to die? Peiyv, with your current ability, you are not qualified to fight against me. Do you really think that I don''t know what you have done? "


    Peiyv looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "Xuanyuan Yvze, my hands are indeed stained with blood, but you have to know that everything I have done is for you, so if I die, do you think you can escape?" Then she raised her head and laughed.


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Xuanyuan Yvze frowned and said, "Yueqing, Taizifei is seriously ill. You will leave here from now on." He looked at Yueqing and ordered coldly, "You should know what to say."


    Looking at the expres


    aster, I sensed that you would encounter some difficulties, so I came to protect you."


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Qingyan smiled and rubbed his body. "Xiaobai, you should know that there are many little animals around me. They will protect me. Besides, do you really think that those people can hurt me?"


    Xiaobai let Qingyan touch him and rubbed against Qingyan''s cheeks.


    "Miss, Xiaobai can find this place by himself. I really admire him." Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, do you think this tiger is intelligent?"


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan smiled and said, "Baizhi, are you silly! If it weren''t for the fact that this tiger is intelligent, do you think it would find this place by itself? "


    Baizhi pouted at Qingyan, "Miss, how can you say that to me! I''m just curious. "


    Looking at Xiaobai, Qingyan said with a smile, "Xiaobai, do you think you are intelligent? If not, how can you find this place again?"


    Looking at Baizhi, Xiaobai roared, as if venting his dissatisfaction. Hearing Xiaobai''s roar, Baizhi stepped back and said, "Miss, this tiger is bullying me!"


    Just as Qingyan was about to speak, Qinglong appeared in front of her. "Miss, Leqing is here. She said she had something important to tell you."

 Chapter 735 Taizifei (Ⅲ)

    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at Qinglong in surprise. "Who did you just say? Is she really Leqing, who serves for Taizifei? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Miss, sure enough. She is indeed Leqing Yueqing. But I don''t know why she came to look for you."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan asked in confusion, "Am I that easy-going?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Miss, of course not. But do you need to see Yueqing?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "Of course it''s necessary. Otherwise, it''s not good to be heard by someone with ulterior motives. After all, Yueqing comes to look for me. If Xuanyuan Yvfan knows it, there will be nothing good."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. Then he quickly brought Yueqing to Qingyan.


    "Good morning, Miss Qingyan." Yueqing looked at Qingyan and said respectfully.


    Looking at Yueqing, Qingyan said with a smile, "Yueqing, what are you doing here? You are the maid of Taizifei, and I should salute you."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yueqing said in fear, "I don''t dare. I want to ask you for help, Miss Qingyan." She knelt down and looked at Qingyan.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?'''' Looking at Yueqing, Qingyan said seriously, "I, Su Qingyan, will never help people for no reason."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yueqing could only tell her what had happened to Taizifei and the Crown Prince.


    Hearing the last sentence, Qingyan looked at Yueqing and said resignedly, "This is the private affair of the Crown Prince and Taizifei. It''s useless to find me. I can''t help you kill the Crown Prince."


    Yueqing looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Qingyan, Taizifei knows that you want to help the Second Prince deal with the Crown Prince. Since Taizifei is no longer favored, she decided to die with Crown Prince. As lo


    ully, "What''s more, the Crown Prince and Taizifei have fallen out, and the Crown Prince has also ordered to send Taizifei to tthe Cold Palace. Taizifei is so angry so she wants the help from you.''''


    Hearing Yueqing''s words, Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan again. "If Taizifei really falls out with him, I think this is an opportunity. What do you think?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded in agreement with Qingyan. "If we really want to deal with the Crown Prince, we really need the help of Taizifei. Yanyan, you should know that I have my own worries."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan looked at Yueqing and said, "Yueqing, what if you tell Xuanyuan Yvze what happened between us?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yueqing said to Qingyan word by word, "Miss Qingyan, now that the Second Prince is here, I''m willing to swear that if I tell this to the Crown Prince, I will die miserably!"


    Looking at the expression on Yueqing''s face, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Yueqing, how about this?" Then she took out a pill and said, "Take this pill. If you have any intention of betraying us, this pill can instantly turn into blood. You should understand what I mean? Are you willing to do that? "

 Chapter 736 Taizifei (IV)

    Obviously, Yueqing didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that, but it was a matter of life and death for her. In particular, she had been watching the crown prince''s wife sacrifice for the crown prince for so many years, but she didn''t expect that the crown prince would say something like that.


    It was for the sake of Xuanyuan Yvze that Peiyv was freed from the organization, and she had to endure the discomfort caused by the poison all the time. However, she had never told Xuanyuan Yvze about this pain, because she had always hoped that Xuanyuan Yvze was his good mate, but in the end, she was the one who was hurt most.


    At the thought of this, Yueqing took the poison from Qingyan''s hand without hesitation. Seeing this, Qinglong knocked it off without hesitation. "Miss, this woman is more courageous than we thought."


    Seeing that Yueqing already defied death, Qingyan restrained her expression and looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan, "Second Prince, what do you think of this woman now?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had been observing Qingyan''s expression from the beginning, but he couldn''t find anything from her expressionless face, as if these things didn''t matter to her at all.


    He really wanted to know who could stir up a fluctuation in her heart.


    "Your highness, what are you thinking about?" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked in confusion.


    At the same time, Qingyan was also observing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face. After all, Qingyan also wanted to know what was on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mind. When Qingyan was about to speak, he heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words.


    "Yanyan, since you think this woman is useful, just do as you say. After all, I don''t have a better way to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, but he concealed the cruelty in his eyes.


    But Qingyan saw the


    t the back of Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvfan was so angry that he stamped his feet. Why didn''t he find that Qingyan was so eloquent?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvfan turn around and leave, Qinglong looked at the girl lying on the bed and asked, "Miss, why are you doing this?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan smiled, "if Xuanyuan Yvfan doesn''t stimulate him, his brain will go bad. Qinglong, you should understand what I mean."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong asked in surprise, "Miss, do you mean to make Xuanyuan Yvfan completely believe you?'''' ...


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "I don''t need his trust. What I want is that Xuanyuan Yvfan can focus on me. You should understand what I mean. According to the current situation, Xuanyuan Yvfan is superior, and I can''t get everything I want."


    "Do you mean that Xuanyuan Yvfan will ask the manipuator behind him to help him deal with you? Or he will come up with a plan to deal with you with him?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "You''re right, so I''m more sure that there must be someone behind Xuanyuan Yvfan. As for who this person is, we don''t know, but soon Xuanyuan Yvfan will tell us."

 Chapter 737 Scheme (Ⅰ)

    When Yueqing returned to the imperial palace, Peiyv walked up to her immediately. "Yueqing, what did the young master say? Can we cooperate with him?"


    Yueqing looked at the expression on Peiyv''s face and nodded earnestly. "Miss, I''ve already asked Miss Qingyan to help us deal with Xuanyuan Yvze. The rest depends on you."


    Peiyv was surprised to hear Yueqing''s words. "Yueqing, what do you mean? Did you agree to what Su Qingyan proposed? Did you take the poison?"


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and shook his head helplessly. "Miss, don''t think too much. The young master did want to poison me before, but she stopped me at last because he believed in me."


    Hearing what Yueqing said, Peiyv asked in surprise, "She trusts you? what do you mean? Didn''t she trust you at the beginning? "


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly. "Miss, the young master said he would visit you soon, so the most important thing for you is not to expose yourself."


    Peiyv looked at Yueqing and nodded earnestly. "Yueqing, I understand what you said. I will definitely discuss with the young master how to deal with the Crown Prince. Yueqing, do you think the young master is really ploting against the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly. "You are right. The young master is indeed dealing with these two people now, but she is very smart and knows how to use the power of others to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Perrin looked at Yueqing and asked in surprise, "You mean the young master doesn''t really like the Second Prince at all?"


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said seriously, "Miss, it''s only my own opinion. When you see the young master, you will know what kind of person she is. Moreover, the current situation is more favorable for us, so we must seize this opportunity to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze."


    Peiyv loo


    his highness did not mean it, why don''t you just pretend that nothing has happened?" As the empress spoke, she took her hand and patted the back of her hand symbolically. "Peiyv, I know you are wronged, but think about it. If you become the empress in the future, you will definitely encounter something more wronged."


    Hearing what the empress said, Peiyv still nodded respectfully. "Mother, I understand. I will forgive his highness."


    After chatting with Peiyv for a while, the empress turned around and left. At last, she left with some rewards as compensation.


    "Like mother, like son." After making sure that the empress had left, Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said, "no wonder the empress has never been favored by the emperor."


    Looking at the things on the table, Peiyv said in a low voice, "Finally she knows how to please me, but I won''t let her get what she wants. Even if I have to die, I will take Xuanyuan Yvze with me." Then she said to the air in a deep voice, "Lingfeng, tell my master that I won''t let him down this time."


    "Peiyv, you don''t have to worry about your family. They will be protected, so the most important thing for you now is to help our young master deal with Xuanyuan Yvze and Xuanyuan Yvfan."

 Chapter 738 Scheme (Ⅱ)

    When Xuanyuan Yvfan returned, he had been thinking about how to win back Qingyan''s heart. According to Qingyan''s current temper, she would definitely be unwilling to forgive Xuanyuan Yvfan. But if she didn''t want to forgive him, how could he deal with Xuanyuan Yvze, or how could he explain to the person behind him?


    "Mingyang, what do you think we should do now?" Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and said earnestly, "according to the current situation, [������] will definitely not forgive me. If she doesn''t, how can I explain it to that master?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mingyang smiled happily. Then Mingyang looked at him and said respectfully, "Since you don''t know what to do, why don''t you ask help from that person? Since he has decided to help you take the throne, he must be willing to help you deal with Su Qingyan."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. "You are right. Since he has decided to help me, he must also be willing to help me deal with Su Qingyan."


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Your highness, you''re right. As long as he is willing to help, Su Qingyan will definitely not be our match. After all, now Su Qingyan has no one to rely on, right?"


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded. "You''re right. As long as that person is willing to help us, there will not be a problem. Moreover, Suyun and Luobing are also under their control, right? At that time, we can also use Suyun and Luobing to force Su Qingyan to give in. "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang nodded earnestly. "That''s right. If you want to see that person, I have to meet Rufeng first. At that time, Rufeng will tell that person."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. "You can arrange it. I''ll do the rest myself."


    "Okay! I''m leaving now. " Then he disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    oon as Rufeng finished his words, the door was opened. Then a strong wind blew and brought Mingyang into the room.


    Before Mingyang could react, he saw himself in another place.


    When Mingyang looked at the man in front of him and was about to speak, he heard the man''s voice. "You work for Su Qingyan?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Mingyang smiled and said, "Yes, I work for Miss. Do you look down upon her?"


    Looking at Mingyang, Huruo said with a smile, "You shouldn''t be the most powerful person around Su Qingyan. I know that Su Qingyan has four most powerful men around her. I think she doesn''t take it seriously to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing her words, Mingyang said in a low voice, "Although I''m not the best fighter, I can deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan more than enough, so Miss won''t send more powerful kungfu masters."


    Hearing Mingyang''s words, Huruo nodded seriously. "Boy, you have the guts. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Mingyang looked up at Huruo and said calmly, "I''m from the Wanshou Pavilion. No matter what happens, I won''t betray you."


    Huruo walked to Mingyang and looked him up and down. "Yes, you are right. You are indeed very similar to Mingyang. No wonder that even Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t find that you are a fake."

 Chapter 739 Huruo (Ⅰ)

    Mingyang didn''t know how the man in front of him found that he was not real Mingyang. According to his observation on Mingyang, he thought he could perfectly disguise as Mingyang, but why the man in front of him could easily tell that he was not real?


    ''''Su Qingyan is your master. I have never thought of letting you betray him." Looking at the man in front of her, Huruo said in a deep voice, "Mingyang, do you also think that I have a grudge against Su Qingyan?"


    Hearing what Huruo said, Mingyang said without hesitation, "No matter who you are, since you caught Miss''s parents, you are our enemy."


    Suyun and Luobing had always been regarded as the most important people by Su Qingyan. As her biological father, Huruo could only do these shameful things in secret.


    Thinking of this, Huruo waved his hand at Mingyang and said resignedly, "Go back and tell Su Qingyan that I will treat his parents well. As for other things, you don''t need to know."


    Looking at the man''s back in front of him, Mingyang seemed to have an indescribable loneliness and sadness. When he thought of this, he looked at Huruo and said in a deep voice, "You must have no children, so you show such an expression, right? You should know that Miss has always been the apple of Suyun and Luobing''s eyes."


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Huruo didn''t know what to say. He looked at Rufeng and said in a low voice, "Take Mingyang out. I know that Su Qingyan will pay a visit to me in person soon."


    After taking a look at Huruo, Rufeng had been with her for so many years and knew that Huruo had been looking for the young master for so many years, and she had never given up. When he knew that Su Qingyan was the lie master, he was also very excited, but why was she so indifferent now.


    Although he really wanted to tell Mingyang the truth, it was impossible to te


    ld know that when that person poisoned her, you already knew the consequences."


    Hearing this, Huruo closed his eyes and said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely find a way to remove the deadly poison made of five insects and seven flowers from her body. Moreover, she has the ghost scorpion now, so she won''t be in any danger for the time being."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Huruo had been paying attention to the whereabouts of Su Qingyan for so many years. But it was not until recently that he found Su Qingyan that he knew Su Qingyan was his daughter.


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo said with a smile, "Hongyao, do you think I can''t find out the information I want to get?"


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao smiled and said, "You''re right. You can investigate anything you want to investigate, just like what you investigated me that year."


    Hearing what Hongyao said, Huruo walked up to her and held her hand. "Hongyao, the last thing I regret in my life is meeting you. You know, now everything tells me that meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao withdrew her hand and said, "But even so, it can''t erase what we have done before."

 Chapter 740 Huruo (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Hongyao said, Huruo closed his eyes. He knew that Hongyao still cared about the past very much. No matter how hard he tried, some injuries were irreparable. If it weren''t for him, Hongyao wouldn''t have been poisoned when she was pregnant. He had promised to make Hongyao happy, but in the end, she was pushed into the abyss by him.


    It was normal for Hongyao not to forgive him. Moreover, her daughter was very lucky to live in this world now. He couldn''t imagine how Su Qingyan survived in that environment.


    After that, he was told that this Su Qingyan was no longer the same person as she used to be. Therefore, he could only get to know her past daughter through Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Althought he was a father, but he had never fulfilled his responsibility.


    "I won''t make a fuss about this matter with you. If you can really make my daughter forgive you, I think I can forgive you."


    Huruo looked at Hongyao and said with a smile/ "So, that''s why you haven''t met our daughter?"


    "That''s not the reason. It''s just that Hongyao you sent out is too stupid. With my daughter''s ability, he will be able to detect that she is a fake. If she didn''t know that, she wouldn''t send Jiayun and those children away."


    Hearing this, Huruo said in surprise, "Hongyao, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by sending Jiayun and those children away? Did Rufeng do something he shouldn''t do behind my back? "


    "You''re right. She did something bad behind your back. You should know that Suyun took a fancy to Jiayun, and in the end, he imprisoned Jiayun. It seems that you don''t know about it either."


    Hearing this, Huruo slapped the table and stood up. "Are you sure?"


    Hongyao said resignedly, "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to


    elp Xuanyuan Yvfan. Besides, I''ve found something else.


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to him and asked, "What else have you found out?"


    "I found that the man looked like you very much when he was thinking. Do you have other brothers? But I guess that man is about the same age as General Su. "


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Qingyan seemed to connect all the things together. Since she was not the daughter of Suyun and Luobing, then who were her mother and father? Now her mother was Hongyao, but what about her father? Was his father also a member of the Baihua Island or someone else?


    Seeing that Qingyan was thinking, Mingyang was about to turn around and leave, but he heard Qingyan''s voice, "Mingyang, you should remember where the mansion is."


    Mingyang turned to look at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Of course I know. I have remembered the surrounding environment when I left. Miss, do you want to visit that person?"


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. It''s a good chance to confirm my thoughts. After all, there are some things that are not sure."


    When Mingyang was about to say something, he heard a familiar voice.

 Chapter 741 Accident (Ⅰ)

    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw a familiar figure. She frowned and asked, "Why are you here? Do you know what happened to my parents?"


    The man looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yvning asked me to come here. It took me a long time to find this place. I came to see you as soon as I entered the Diqiu City."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and asked, "How is Yvning doing in the Nanchen Kingdom? And how about the matter about Feng Chengyue? Has Yvning married with her? "


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Qingyan, don''t worry. I''ll tell you about Yvning later."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. "What do you want to tell me now?"


    Ning Chenxuan walked to Qingyan and said seriously, "I''ll tell you something about the empress."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned slightly. "If it was about the things between empress and Xvrao, we would have known it long ago. I think Yvning also knows it."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head resignedly. "It''s not about the things happened between the empress and Xvrao. It''s about the empress and Taizifei. It was the empress who chose Taizifei."


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded earnestly. "I know! Of course I know it was the empress who took a fancy to Taizifei. But Ning Chenxuan, I have known all these. Can you tell me something useful? "


    Mingyang looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked with a frown, "Miss, who is this man?"


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Qingyan turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and said, "This is Yvning''s senior brother in the Nanchen Kingdom. He came to help me this time."


    Mingyang looked at Ning Chenxuan and said respectfully, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ning!"


    Looking at the expression on Mingyang''s face, Ning Chenxuan then looked at Qingyan and said, "Qingya


    s an enemy or a friend.


    "Just tell me. I can accept anything." Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "Ning Chenxuan, you should know that nothing can hurt me."


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan said seriously, "Qingyan, the leader of the Mengyan Valley is your biological father, Huruo."


    Hearing this, Qingyan asked in surprise, "What did you say? How did you know this news? Do you know how serious it is? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    "Qingyan, why do you think I lied to you? The Mengyan Valley is a branch of the Mengyan Valley, and the leader of the Baihua Island, Huying, is Huruo''s brother. Unfortunately, your mother fell in love with Huruo first, but at that time, Huying forcibly took her as his own, and then she eloped with Hongyao..."


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head and said, "No way. You lied to me! Why did you lie to me, Ning Chenxuan? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Chenxuan said resignedly, "Qingyan, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you? What''s more, what benefits will I get if I lie to you? Not at all. What''s more, this matter was investigated by the members of the Bagua Sect, and there is other information there. "

 Chapter 742 Accident (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the things in Ning Chenxuan''s hands, Qingyan took them over without hesitation. Then she carefully looked through the materials and frowned when she saw the last one. To her surprise, Hongyao was not both friends with Suyun and Luobing. Moreover, according to the information provided in the materials, Hongyao and Luobing used to be close friends.


    But why had she never heard Luobing mention this close friend? Was it because of him? Sometimes she wondered why she didn''t look like Luobing, nor did she look like Suyun. At the beginning, Suyun always said that she looked like the late grandmother, and she didn''t doubt it. Now it seemed that everything was just to protect her mother, whom she had never seen before.


    Hongyao used to be the destined girl of the Baihua Island, but she fell in love with the priest, Huruo, at first, but she finally married Huying. There was no more detailed description of the reason in this document. She only knew that after Huying died, Huruo became a traitor of the whole Baihua Island, Hongyao did not stay with Huruo.


    And she was the daughter of Huruo and Hongyao.


    She had never seen Hongyao, nor had she seen Huruo, but she knew that some things were connected by blood.


    "Now you know why the man who helped Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to get you, don''t you?" "To be honest, you have to accept the fact when it comes to you," said Ning Chenxuan seriously, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked in confusion. "But why did he test me in this way? Am I not his biological daughter? Are Suyun and Luobing useless to him? "


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know the reason, but you have to know that Suyun and Luobing are in the hands of your biological father now and he won''t hurt them. So you''d better focus on dealing with Xuanyuan Yvfan and Xuanyuan Yvze. As for meeting this man,


    effort to dig this passage.


    When Concubine Yi saw Xuanyuan Yvfan, she walked up to him with a smile. "My dear son, why are you here? Haven''t you been developing a good relationship with Yanyan recently?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and shook his head. "Mother, you don''t know it. Su Qingyan doesn''t want to see me at all now."


    When Concubine Yi heard this, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in confusion and asked, "Why? Did Su Qingyan go back on her word?"


    He looked at Concubine Yi and shook his head helplessly. "No. I just feel that Su Qingyan has a bad temper. I don''t know how Jingxuan could bear his temper back then."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said resignedly, "Girls always have a temper. You just need to coax Yanyan. After all, she will be your empress in the future. If you can coax her well, the four kingdoms will also be yours."


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked in surprise, "Mother, what do you mean? I have never thought of ruling the world. If I can, that would be great. "


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "That''s why you need to coax Su Qingyan! As long as Su Qingyan wants to do something, she can definitely make it. So you have to treat her well now. "

 Chapter 743 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked in confusion, "Mother, do you mean that as long as I can get Su Qingyan, I can rule the world?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Yvfan, you have to remember that the most important thing for a woman is a man. No matter how hard Su Qingyan tries to get the world, as long as you can get Su Qingyan, the world will be yours."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and nodded earnestly. "Mother, I know. I''ll go back and apologize to Su Qingyan."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Just leave it to mother. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. At that time, I promise that Su Qingyan will be reluctant to leave you."


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "If you can help me win over Su Qingyan, I will be very happy."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Concubine Yi said with a smile, "You are my son. Helping you get the world is helping myself, isn''t it? Anyway, your father and I have no feelings for each other. Only when we get the throne can we prove that you are very important in his heart. "


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "Mother, I will definitely get the throne. And I will definitely eliminate Xuanyuan Yvze with Su Qingyan."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded with a smile. "You can go back now. I''ll do it for you. Anyway, I don''t like that empress, and I don''t mind giving the empress a surprise.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and shook his head. "Mother, don''t do anything stupid. Although I want your help, I hope that you can be safe and sound. I don''t want anything to happen to you now."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head. "Don''t worry. There won''t be


    n go by herself. "


    Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer and said with a smile, "If the imperial concubine doesn''t agree the marriage, then I will be involved. What harm can Concubine Yi get?"


    Hearing this, Zhuer said with disdain, "Concubine Yi is so insidious. How could she frame you like this?"


    Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer and shook her head. "Frame? She just used me. But she didn''t know from the beginning that I was a member of the imperial concubine, and she couldn''t know either. Everything is not under the control of that person."


    Zhuer asked in surprise, "That person? Is there someone manipulating the whole thing? Who is so powerful that can trap everyone in it? "


    Hearing Zhuer''s words, Ning Sicai looked at Xvrao, who was beside her and asked, "Xvrao, who do you think is behind this?"


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, the figure of Qingyan quickly appeared in Xvrao''s mind. He looked at Ning Sicai and said with a smile, "Lady, you must be very clear about it. Why do you ask me again? What''s more, in my heart, she is an omnipotent person. "


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Ning Sicai nodded earnestly. "You are right. She is an omnipotent person. How could she plot against everyone? I really don''t have this wisdom."

 Chapter 744 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Zhuer looked at her and said seriously, "Lady, what do you want to do now? According to the request of Concubine Yi, you must tell the imperial concubine about this. "


    Hearing Zhuer''s words, Ning Sicai shook her head. "Zhuer, don''t you know my character? Now I just came back from the imperial concubine, and Concubine Yi came to me. I can''t go to the imperial concubine now. "


    When Zhuer was about to say something more, she saw Ning Sicai turned to Xvrao, who was standing aside. "Xvrao, you can tell this to your master first. After all, she needs to know more about it."


    Xvrao looked at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face and nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll tell master now. If you have any request, you can use the fireworks I gave you."


    Ning Sicai looked at Xvrao and nodded earnestly. "I''m fine in the palace. Don''t worry about me."


    Xvrao took a glance at Ning Sicai and then disappeared in front of her.


    Looking at Xvrao''s receding figure, Zhuer said resignedly, ''''Lady, do you want Xvrao to inform others?"


    Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer and said with a smile, "Zhuer, that person saved my life. In my heart, she is as important as the imperial concubine, so I will certainly help her."


    It occurred to Zhuer who the person was. Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Zhuer asked in surprise, "Did you know it was Miss Qingyan who controlled the whole thing from the very beginning?"


    Looking at the expression on Zhuer''s face, Ning Sicai smiled but said nothing.


    When Jingxuan appeared in Yingshuang Palace, Qingyan was lying on a deck chair and resting. Feeling the familiar aura, Qingyan stood up, When she turned around, she saw Jingxuan standing not far away.


    She ran to Jingxuan and hugged him. "Jingxuan, why are you here?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I heard that yo


    g Qingyan''s analysis, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, what you said makes sense. But does Concubine Yi really want to please mother?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Jingxuan, the following things will be more serious. Don''t be angry if I really hurt you by accident!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan held Qingyan in his arms and said, "Yanyan, I know you''re doing this for fourth brother. When he ascends the throne, it will be our wedding day. No matter what happens this time, I must marry you!"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay. I''m already your wife anyway."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan looked down at Qingyan and said affectionately, "Yanyan, close your eyes."


    When Qingyan closed her eyes, she felt a chill on her lips. Qingyan knew that it was Jingxuan was kissing her.


    "Yanyan, after this matter is successful, no matter what happens, it''s impossible to separate us." Jingxuan hugged Qingyan tightly and said, "Yanyan, I only have one wife in my life."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan buried her head in his arms and said, "Jingxuan, let''s go back to the Baihua Island with mom and live in seclusion there, okay?"


    "Okay!" Jingxuan answered softly.

 Chapter 745 Emergency (Ⅰ)

    Jingxuan thought of what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said before. Qinglong and the others had also heard about it, but they had been thinking about who should tell Qingyan about it.


    After thinking it over, they agreed that Jingxuan was the most suitable person for this job, so he took such a big risk to appear in Yingshuang Palace.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t send anyone to monitor Qingyan, or it could be said that Qingyan wouldn''t allow anyone to monitor her at all.


    "Yanyan, I have something to tell you." Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan was thinking about how to tell her about it.


    Qingyan smiled and looked up at Jingxuan. "Jingxuan, what do you want to tell me?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan said seriously, "Yanyan, you have to promise me that you won''t be sad when you hear the news, or I really don''t know what to do."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I won''t be angry." She seemed to think of something and asked, "Jingxuan, did you do something bad behind my back?"


    He looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "How is that possible? If so, Qinglong must have told you about it. As for what I want to tell you next, even Qinglong doesn''t know how to tell you about it."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and said, "What happened, Jingxuan? Why makes so worried?" Then she said calmly, "Jingxuan, no matter what happens, I can handle it."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan said word by word seriously, "Sixth brother and the others encountered a big storm on their way back, and their lives are unknown now. As for Yvjing..."


    Hearing this, Qingyan pulled his hand and asked, "You mean Yvjing is also on the ship?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yvjing is indeed in the a


    are worried about Yvjing, but we have sent all our people to search for them."


    Qingyan was still buried in Jingxuan''s arms. She felt helpless as if no one could help her.


    "Yanyan, I believe that Yvning must have received the news. He will also send out people to look for her." Jingxuan still comforted Qingyan. "so don''t worry, okay?"


    "Jingxuan, you know what? I have never been separated from Yvjing like this. " Holding Jingxuan in her arms, Qingyan wanted to get some warm. "What should I do if Yvjing dies? I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life. "


    Looking at Qingyan, who was in his arms, Jingxuan comforted her in a soft voice, "Yanyan, let''s believe in Yvjing, okay? We should believe that sixth brother will bring Yvjing back, right?"


    Jingxuan''s words seemed to have a great effect on calming Qingyan down. Hearing his words, Qingyan slowly relaxed her excitement. "Jingxuan, you''re right. I should believe in Yvjing. I believe that Yvjing will be fine, and my sixth brother is also with her, so she will be safe and sound."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Everything will be fine. So let''s not worry about Yvjing now, okay?"

 Chapter 746 Emergency (Ⅰ)

    In the Guanjv Palace.


    Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia were playing chess, while Ning Sicai stood aside and watched the two of them fight on the chessboard. For Ning Sicai, who was not very proficient in chessboard, the game was inseparable, or no one could get any benefit.


    Every time Qilian Yvran was quick and accurate, she could see the loopholes of Emperor Hongjia on the chessboard, and Emperor Hongjia was indeed helpless about these loopholes.


    "Hongjia, you should know that you can''t compete with me on the chessboard." As Qilian Yvran spoke, she put down the chess pieces in her hand. "Hongjia, you should know why I chose you back then."


    Looking at the chessboard, Emperor Hongjia smiled and put down the white chess piece in his hand. "Ranran, of course I know you like me because of this game."


    Looking at the chessboard, Qilian Yvran smiled and put down the chess piece in her hand. "No, that''s not the case. Hongjia, I fell in love with you at that time because you didn''t know how to play chess."


    In the end, Emperor Hongjia lost the game.


    "Hongjia, why do you always lose to me like this?" Putting down the chess piece in her hand, Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said gently, "You should know that I''m always joking."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia said helplessly, "Ranran, that''s why I said you were no match for me."


    Ning Sicai looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, if imperial concubine hadn''t said that in time today, you would also have lost. Is it because I''m here?"


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Emperor Hongjia turned his eyes back to the chessboard. After reading it, he said with a smile, "You are right. If it weren''t for Ranran''s words, I would lose the game, either."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said resignedly, "So I''ve found an excuse for you."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia smiled gently. Then he look


    en looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "I''ve already asked Jingxuan to tell Yanyan about it. I think Yanyan will come to the imperial palace soon."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran seemed to have guessed something and asked, "You mean Yvjing is also on the ship?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "Yes, Yvjing is also on the ship, and this time she came as the wife of the Sixth Prince. Yvning has agreed to their marriage, but who knows such a thing would happen?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia held her up and said, "Ranran, about this matter..."


    "Fourth Prince, how many people know about it? Did anyone go out to look for them? " Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran asked weakly, "They won''t die, right?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran with concern and said, "Ranran, don''t worry. It won''t happen again. We should believe in them, shouldn''t we?"


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said earnestly, "Mother, don''t worry. The Wanshou Pavilion and the Qixing Hall have all sent people out to look for Yvjing and the Sixth Prince. They should be safe."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran leaned against Emperor Hongjia and said weakly, "Hongjia, I want to see Yanyan."

 Chapter 747 Emergency (Ⅲ)

    After comforting herself, Qingyan went into the imperial palace with the imperial palace. According to Jingxuan, Qilian Yvran should also know about it. And according to Qilian Yvran''s character, she must be very sad, not to mention that Yvjing was her niece''s daughter.


    "Yanyan, you look messy now." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Mother must be sad now. If she sees you like this, she will be even more sad."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t lose my composure at that time. Anyway, they will be fine."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan held her hand and said, "Yanyan, I trust you."


    It was the first time that Qingyan felt that the way to the palace was so far. Although they had taken the carriage, she still felt that the destination was far away. Qingyan knew very well that no matter what happened, she was still very worried about the safety of Yvjing.


    When Qingyan and Jingxuan entered the Guanjv Palace, they saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Emperor Hongjia and Ning Sicai were all there.


    When Qilian Yvran saw Qingyan, she stood up and walked to Qingyan. Then she held Qingyan in her arms and said, "Yanyan, don''t be sad. They will be fine."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan knew that Qilian Yvran was also very sad. She patted Qilian Yvran on the back and said with a smile, "Mother, they will be fine. We should trust them."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Yanyan, you''re right. We should trust them, whether it''s Yvjing or the Sixth Prince."


    Qingyan held Qilian Yvran''s hand and nodded earnestly. "Mother, your health is important. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not peaceful outside recently. You should pay more attention to yourself."


    Qilian Yvran took Qingyan''s hand and sat down inside. Qingyan bowed to Emperor


    can accept me like this."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Ning Sicai shook her head. "The imperial concubine helped me a lot, and you helped Xvrao, so I must thank you very much. But now we are in the same boat."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Father and mother haven''t told you everything, right? In fact, Suyun and Luobing are not my real parents now, and they are only here to help Xuanyuan Yvfan take the throne. In that case, we can only push the boat to complete this matter. Moreover, I have prepared a big gift for Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile, "It seems that you have made up your mind, so you came to ask for the imperial edict this time?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "But whether we can make it or not depends on Jingxuan." Then Qingyan looked at Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I''m going to pursue you again."


    Qingyan walked up to Jingxuan and held his hand. "Father, I want you to agree with my marriage with Jingxuan now, and I won''t regret it for the rest of my life."


    Jingxuan widened his eyes when he heard this. It was different from what she said before!

 Chapter 748 Hardship (Ⅰ)

    When Xuanyuan Yvkai woke up, he found himself in a strange environment. The first person he thought of was not himself, but Yvjing;.


    When Xuanyuan Yvkai thought of this, he endured the pain all over his body and stood up. Then he heard a familiar voice, "Don''t move. The injury on your body is more serious than mine."


    When Xuanyuan Yvkai raised his head, he saw the familiar figure of Yvjing;.


    Lying there, he looked at Yvjing; and asked in surprise, "Why are you not hurt?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvjing smiled and said, "if you hadn''t protected me, I would have been hurt."


    When Xuanyuan Yvkai heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. If Yvjing was seriously injured and went back, not to mention that Su Qingyan would not forgive him, nor would he forgive himself.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvkai looked around and asked, "Yvjing, what''s this place?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvkai, Yvjing shook her head helplessly. "To be honest, I don''t know where this place is, but fortunately, there is nothing on this island, let alone someone living here."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai could feel the pain from his leg. "Yvjing, how''s my leg? How about you leaving me here and checking around? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvjing looked at him and shook her head. "Don''t be silly. I''ve checked everywhere during your coma. Do you know that you''ve been in a coma for three days and nights? "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai''s eyes widened. "You mean we have been on this island for three days and three nights?"


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded earnestly. "And as far as I''m concerned, only we survived. But even if we can survive for the time being, I don''t know if we can leave here alive."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Yvjing and said earnestly, "Yvjing, don''t worry. We can definitely go ba


    he room and said helplessly to Baizhi, "Baizhi, don''t you always get the favor of your Miss? Why can''t you also get into the room now? "


    Baizhi looked at Qinglong and said angrily, "Qinglong, what do you mean by that? You are Miss''s guard. Why don''t you break in?"


    Qinglong looked at Baizhi and shook his head helplessly. "I''m a man, and I''m her guard. How can I break into her room without your permission? It''s unreasonable."


    Hearing what Qinglong said, Baizhi said worriedly, "Qinglong, what do you think we should do now! Miss, you have been locked up for three days and nights. How about we go to find Shizi? "


    Qinglong looked at Baizhi and shook his head, "Do you remember what Miss told you? We can''t go to find Shizi. Because of the imperial edict, Shizi has nothing to do with Miss now, so we can''t go to find Shizi rashly. "


    Baizhi listened to Qinglong''s words and nodded earnestly, "Qinglong, what should we do now! Will anything happen to Miss? "


    Qinglong looked at Baizhi and shook his head, "I don''t know, either! But there shouldn''t be anything wrong. "


    After all, Qilian Qingyan used to practice the skill of enduring hunger. It shouldn''t be a problem for her to hold on for three days.

 Chapter 749 Hardship (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the imperial edict in his hand, Jingxuan felt inexplicably excited at the thought of what Qingyan had said, especially in this situation. The current situation was very nervous for him. Although everything was just acting, Qingyan did not hesitate to ask for the imperial edict.


    Although the other imperial edict was a gift for Xuanyuan Yvfan, no one knew that Jingxuan had another imperial edict in his hand.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Looking at Jingxuan, Fengqing said respectfully, "According to the information we got, Shizifei hasn''t come out of her room for three days. Do we need to see her?"


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said before, Jingxuan shook his head. "We can''t go to see Shizifei now. After all, another imperial edict has been issued to Xuanyuan Yvfan. The only thing we can do now is to see what Xuanyuan Yvfan will do."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Fengqing nodded earnestly. "Master, I don''t understand why Shizifei would ask for two imperial edicts."


    "Because father once promised Yanyan that she had the right to freedom of marriage. If he gives her to Xuanyuan Yvfan now, it can only prove that everything was fake. Therefore, Yanyan must ask for two imperial edicts."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Fengqing nodded earnestly. Shizi, you''re right. Shizifei is so smart. She will definitely defeat Xuanyuan Yvfan at that time. What we need to do now is to help them take good care of her aunt."


    Jingxuan looked at Fengqing and said with a smile, "Fengqing, I have another thing for you to do, which is to see where Suyun and Luobing are."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s order, Fengqing nodded earnestly. "I see. I''ll do it right away." Then Fengqing disappeared in front of Jingxuan.


    Looking at the imperial edict in his hand, Jingxuan smiled and then disappeared.


    Although the existence of the child was a secret to Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan Yvfan, he knew that Qing


    that person gets Su Qingyan, how can I get the world?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s expression, Mingyang said resignedly, "If we don''t tell that person the news, how should we bear the consequences?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one knows about it, unless Hongyao wants to tell that person."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mingyang smiled, "Your highness, what if that person knows about it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and said impatiently, "Mingyang, do you really want that person to know that I will marry Su Qingyan?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang knelt down and said, "I don''t dare. I''m just worried that it won''t be worth it if that person gets angry because of Su Qingyan."


    Looking at Mingyang, Xuanyuan Yvfan thought for a long time, and then nodded earnestly. "You''re right. If that person knows about it, and if he doesn''t help me at this critical moment, I will definitely lose. I can''t lose my future because of Su Qingyan." Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a cold smile.


    ''In that case, Su Qingyan, don''t blame me for treating you like this. After all, I was using you from the beginning. But now you are worthless. I can only choose to destroy you.''

 Chapter 750 Hardship (Ⅲ)

    A ship was sailing in the vast sea, and Jingxuan was standing on the deck.


    After thinking for a while, Jingxuan decided to go out to look for Yvjing and Xuanyuan Yvkai. If he could find them, it might be a good news for Qingyan.


    "Your Highness, don''t you need to tell Miss?" Looking at Jingxuan, Liushang said seriously, "And Miss hasn''t left the room yet."


    Jingxuan turned to look at Liushang and said with a smile, "It''s the right choice for me to leave now. After all, because the imperial edict, even if I stay, I can''t help Yanyan. Moreover, now Yanyan should have Xuanyuan Yvfan to comfort her."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Liushang shook his head in confusion. "Your Highness, shouldn''t you stay with Miss now?"


    "Liushang, are you an idiot?" Yanmei looked at Liushang with disdain and said, "You should know that Miss has fallen out with Shizi. If Shizi goes to comfort her at this time, what will Xuanyuan Yvfan think?"


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Liushang nodded earnestly. "Yes. After all, Shizi has fallen out with Miss, but I''m really worried about her."


    Yanmei looked at Liushang and said with a smile, "Don''t you remember that Miss used practiced skill of enduring hunger? According to your current body, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to hold on for a few days."


    Yanmei''s words jogged Liushang''s memory.


    Qilian Qingyan had once learned this skill from Yunhen.


    So there should be no problems now.


    "Haven''t Mu Jingze and the others already gone out to look for Miss?" Looking at Jingxuan, Yanmei said seriously, "Your Highness, if Mu Jingze and Anying are together, they should be able to find her soon. How about you stay here, your highness?"


    Looking at Yanmei, Jingxuan shook his head. "No, I can only appear a few days before Yanyan''s wedding. Otherwise, I will destroy Yanyan''s plan."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Yanmei nodded earnestly. "Yes, I understand."


    Looking at the expressi


    n I don''t know how to make Yanyan leave the room. Do you have any way to deal with these two pythons?"


    Qinglong looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head again.


    Although he could control these two pythons, they were proficient in human nature. In fact, they only obeyed Qingyan''s orders. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been guarding outside Qingyan''s door all the time and wouldn''t allow anyone to approach them.


    "No, we have to find a way to get Yanyan out of the room." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qinglong and said in a low voice, "Otherwise, Yanyan''s body won''t be able to bear it."


    Qinglong looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded. "Your Highness, you''re right. But I can''t let these two pythons leave here, and I don''t know how to let Miss leave the room, so I can only stand outside anxiously."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan stood at the door and shouted, "Yanyan, I know Yvjing is a very important friend to you, but now such a thing happened, and we also don''t want to see it. Now your parents are very worried about you. Do you have the heart to see your family sad for you? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qinglong smiled happily.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan Yvfan was not stupid at all. He knew Miss''s weakness and tried to persuade her in this way.

 Chapter 751 Soothing (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan was sitting in her room and listening to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words. No one knew that there was also a secret passage in Qingyan''s room. At this time, Qingyan was sitting in the room and eating the freshly picked fruit.


    "Miss, look at the Second Prince. He is really worried about you." Qingdai looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "But it seems that no one knows there is a secret passage in your room!"


    Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan said with a smile, "So what? Xuanyuan Yvfan can''t enter this place anyway. After all, there are two pythons outside my room. Do you really think that the two pythons will let Xuanyuan Yvfan in? "


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Of course not. Only Qinglong can control the two pythons except you."


    Hearing Qingdai''s words, Qingyan continued to eat the fruit and asked with a smile, "How''s everything going with Jingxuan? Has he left the Capital City? As for the matter of Mu Jingze, they should have gone with Mu Jingze to look for her, right? "


    Qingyan listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded earnestly. "Miss, you''re right. Miss has left the Capital City. As for Mu Jingze, he has taken Anying and the others out to look for Princess Yvjing."


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded earnestly. "You didn''t know this secret passage until today. We can use it to escape."


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan in surprise and said, "Miss, do you really want to eradicate the Jiangjunfu? Although the people in it are fake, it really exists."


    Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan said with a smile, "Do you really think I''m that kind of person?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled and said, "Miss, I know what you mean. You mean, under the current situation, it must be very easy for us to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    "How is that possible?" Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan said helplessly, "Although we already


    to tell me?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I couldn''t deal with them before, could I?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and asked respectfully, "Are you going to deal with your fake parents now?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes, but it''s a risky path. Anyway, I''ll try my best to make it a big deal before that."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qinglong frowned and said, "Miss, do you really have to follow the previous plan to deal with them?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "Of course not. According to the current situation, it''s not good for us. Now we have to form a favorable situation for us."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong frowned and asked, "Miss, what do you want to do now? What kind of situation is the best for you? After all, no one will contact you because of the imperial edict now. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. "So, Taizifei has come in handy, hasn''t she? According to the empress''s character, do you think she will give up Taizifei? Since she is unwilling to give up this chess piece, let''s use it to deal with the empress and the Crown Prince. "


    Qinglong''s eyes lit up when he saw the expression on Qingyan''s face. "Miss, you mean..."

 Chapter 752 Soothing (Ⅱ)

    When Peiyv got the news, he looked at Qinglong, who was in front of her and asked in surprise, "Do you mean Miss Qingyan is ready to help me?"


    Qinglong looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly. "It''s true. Anyway, don''t you want to die with Xuanyuan Yvze now?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, seriously nodded earnestly. "I really want to perish with Xuanyuan Yvze, so no matter what Miss wants me to do, I will agree."


    Qinglong looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly. Then he disappeared in front of Peiyv.


    After seeing Miss disappear, Yueqing opened the curtain and walked in. "Miss, what''s the matter? Has Miss Qingyan ready to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze?"


    Peiyv looked at Yueqing and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The young master really needs my help. And according to Qinglong, she should come to me tomorrow or today. He asked me to stay here and wait for the order of the young master."


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly. "Miss, how should we help the young master now?"


    Peiyv looked at Yueqing and said with a smile, "We still don''t know how she wants to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze, so we can only know that when she appears in our bedroom."


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly, "Yes."


    Hearing Yueqing''s words, Peiyv looked at himself in the mirror. The figure in the mirror was a little haggard, and her original beauty could no longer be seen. Peiyv didn''t know how much effort he had put in Xuanyuan Yvze, but she didn''t expect that she would end up like this.


    "Miss, don''t be sad. As long as we help the young master achieve this, we will be successful. You can leave here in the future, which is a good thing for us." Squatting down, Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said with concern, "Miss, everything will be over."


    "Yueqing, I didn''t know why I fell in love with Xuanyuan Yvze at that time. Now I know that everything is just an illusion. If I could


    rown Prince looked at the empress and shook his head. "Of course not. But I still doubt Su Qingyan''s purpose. But what''s Su Qingyan''s purpose?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and shook her head. "I don''t know what Su Qingyan''s purpose is now, but if they want to deal with you, I will definitely not agree."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and sneered, "mother, do you really think that Peiyv has the ability to deal with me? I don''t believe in Peiyv''s ability. If she really has the ability to deal with me, she has done it. Why should she wait till now? "


    The empress listened to the Crown Prince''s words and nodded earnestly. "You are right. Peiyv really doesn''t have the ability to do so. After all, the Han clan is relying on us. If we hadn''t married Peiyv, they wouldn''t have achieved what they are now."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and nodded earnestly. "Mother, you are right."


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and smiled happily. "Don''t worry. Taizifei won''t do anything. After all, she is now relying on the Han clan. After all, the Han clan is her suupport. If she doesn''t want to be Taizifei now, I don''t mind abolishing her."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress, and the two smiled at each other.

 Chapter 753 Earning Support (Ⅰ)

    When Peiyv saw Qingyan, she was surprised, as if it was the first time that she had seen Qingyan. She didn''t expect that wasn''t like what she had imagined. Qingyan stood in front of her in a green dress, with tenderness in her eyes and even a smile at the corners of her eyes.


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Taizifei, greetings!"


    Peiyv looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "are you Miss Qingyan?"


    Looking at Taizifei, Qingyan nodded with a serious smile. "I''m Su Qingyan. You must have heard of my name."


    Peiyv looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. Then she walked to Qingyan and held her hand. "I didn''t expect you to have a more delicate face than I imagined."


    Qingyan looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to hear that."


    Peiyv took Qingyan inside. Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Peiyv said respectfully, "Young master, greetings!"


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Qingyan knew that Peiyv was telling her about her true identity. But when she got the news before, she had already known that Peiyv once worked for Huruo.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "How do you know I? I''ve never met Huruo before. What if I lie to you?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Peiyv''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that, as if Qingyan had already known the truth.


    She looked at Qingyan and asked in a trembling voice, "Have you already known the truth?"


    Qingyan looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "What do you think? Otherwise, why do you think I should be here at this time? Do you really think that I can''t kill the Crown Prince without you? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, respectfully said respectfully, "I didn''t mean that. How did you know the truth? I remember that you have never seen him


    should I keep an enemy to deal with myself? "


    Peiyv looked at Qingyan with his eyes wide open. Then she knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, Miss. I didn''t mean to do that. I don''t love Xuanyuan Yvze anymore. I really want to die with Xuanyuan Yvze. I have never thought of betraying you."


    Hearing what Peiyv said, Qingyan said in a low voice, You said that you wouldn''t betray me and wanted to die with Xuanyuan Yvze. But you betrayed Huruo at that time. Although he is my father and we don''t have any feelings for each other, he is still my father after all."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Peiyv became depressed. "Young master, what do you mean? I didn''t betray my master at that time. I just left my master for Xuanyuan Yvze. "


    Qingyan smiled, "For Xuanyuan Yvze? Who do you think you are? Peiyv, you can be my father, but that doesn''t mean you can betray me. You should know that I am not the same person as my father. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, said in surprise, "Miss, I really have never thought of betraying my master! I have never betrayed my master. Miss, why don''t you believe what I said? "


    Looking at Peiyv, Qingyan smiled happily, "Peiyv, do you really think that I don''t know what you have done in the past few years?"

 Chapter 754 Earning Support (Ⅱ)

    Hearing this, Peiyv looked at Qingyan and said coldly, "Su Qingyan, what do you mean? I have never thought of betraying my master. You don''t know how it feels to like someone. If you really like someone, you will understand why I did that. "


    Hearing what Peiyv said, Qingyan smiled and asked, "Like someone?" She smiled, "Peiyv, now you tell me that you like Xuanyuan Yvze? You should know what will happen to you when you betrayed my father for Xuanyuan Yvze. I come to you now just to kill you. " He walked to Peiyv step by step, "Otherwise, why do you think I would meet an idiot like you?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Peiyv stood up and attacked Qingyan without hesitation, but Qingyan dodged it easily. "Peiyv, you are really hopeless. As long as I give Lingfeng an order, I can let you die here forever!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Peiyv burst into laughter. "Su Qingyan, do you really think you can control the guards around my master? You should know that you are nothing in the eyes of Lingfeng, but Lingfeng and I are childhood playmates. "


    "Okay!" Qingyan smiled happily and said, "Peiyv, you really overestimate yourself. What if I can call Lingfeng here?"


    "No way!" Looking at Qingyan, Peiyv said confidently, "I know him very well. He won''t listen to you. Moreover, he loves me. He has never seen you before. How could he help you?"


    Hearing what Peiyv said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Well, since you want to die so much, it''s not difficult for me to give you a ride." Then Qingyan sat down and shouted, "Lingfeng!"


    Looking at the arrogant smile on Qingyan''s face, Peiyv thought Lingfeng would not appear at all, but the next second, Lingfeng appeared in front of her.


    Looking at Lingfeng, Peiyv said in surprise, "That''s impossible! He is not Lingfeng! Lingfeng is always obeying the orders o


    you the last choice. The rest depends on your own choice."


    PPeiyv looked at Lingfeng and asked in surprise, "Why did you treat me like that? Lingfeng, do you really have no feelings for me at all? "


    Lingfeng looked at Peiyv and shook his head. "Peiyv, every word I said before is true. My love for you has indeed been exhausted."


    Hearing that, Peiyv hugged Lingfeng at once, "Lingfeng, don''t you love me anymore? I''m Peiyv! I grew up with you! "


    As soon as Lingfeng finished speaking, he pushed away Peiyv. He looked at her and smiled playfully. "Peiyv, you have been keeping your virginity for Xuanyuan Yvze for so many years, but he has never touched you. Do you really think it''s worth it?"


    Hearing this, Peiyv took a few steps back and said, "Lingfeng, if you don''t still like me, why have you been paying attention to me for so many years? Don''t tell me it''s because of the order of my master. I know it''s not. You still like me, don''t you? "


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Lingfeng walked towards her step by step, and finally stepped on her feet. "Like you? Peiyv, I really don''t understand why I chose you at that time. Maybe it''s really because I''m blind that I like you. "

 Chapter 755 Taizifeis Death (Ⅰ)

    Tears welled up in Peiyv''s eyes as she said, "I know it''s all my fault. I''ve already regretted it. Can''t you forgive me again? I do like you. "


    Hearing what Peiyv said, Lingfeng sneered.


    "Peiyv, don''t you know? In fact, Yueqing has never betrayed us, because she is different from you. She needs to rely on an organization to live, or at least from the beginning, Yueqing wanted to stay by your side to monitor you. Otherwise, why do you think we know everything about you so clearly over the years? "


    Hearing this, Peiyv widened her eyes and said, "That''s impossible! Yueqing will never betray me. "


    "Peiyv, you should know that both you and Yueqing are from the organization. She has never been your person. Why did she betray you? Moreover, Yueqing has treated you well for so many years, and you are very clear about how you treat Yueqing." "If you don''t want to die, you can choose to follow her orders. If you want to die, I will do what you want. But then you won''t see the end of Xuanyuan Yvze. Do you still like Xuanyuan Yvze now?"


    Peiyv looked at Lingfeng and shook her head, "No, I didn''t! I really didn''t. Trust me! "


    "Peiyv, I finally know why Xuanyuan Yvze has never touched you for so many years. You always live with inferiority and in Xuanyuan Yvze''s alms."


    Hearing what Lingfeng said, although Peiyv didn''t want to admit that he was telling the truth. After all, at that time, Xuanyuan Yvze liked her. Now he felt that the reason why she could live on was because Xuanyuan Yvze liked her, which meant that she had been living in the lie created by Xuanyuan Yvze for so many years.


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Lingfeng sneered and said, "Think about it yourself."


    Looking at the back of Lingfeng who turned around and left, Peiyv slowly closed his eyes. Even if she did not admit, she knew that there were s


    and she had been used to living in comfort. She had never thought that Yueqing would have so many years of resentment in her heart.


    "Yueqing, listen to me! Everything is not what it seems. I''m really good to you! " Peiyv looked at Yueqing and said in a lisp, "Yueqing, you can''t do this to me!"


    Yueqing raised Peiyv''s head suddenly, "Why can''t I? When Qingyan left, those people all left with her. I tell you, Peiyv, you have only one choice now, which is to follow the order of the young master, or I can guarantee that you will die more miserably than now."


    "Yueqing, you can''t do this to me!" "You shouldn''t betray me! You shouldn''t betray me! "


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "As I said, I have never been loyal to you. Why should I betray you? Moreover, I have been monitoring you from the beginning."


    Hearing Yueqing''s words, Peiyv slowly closed his eyes and said, "Yueqing, I''ve been wrong for so many years. If I had a next life, I would rather not know you."


    Hearing what Peiyv said, Yueqing pinched her throat and said, "Peiyv, do you really think you mean something? I tell you, in my eyes, only the master and the young master are the most important, and you are my enemy from the beginning. "

 Chapter 756 Taizifeis Death (Ⅱ)

    Hearing this, Peiyv looked at Yueqing and asked, "So you stayed with me from the beginning to monitor me?"


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and nodded earnestly. "You''re right, but it doesn''t matter now, because Lingfeng told me that as long as you don''t die, I can punish you in any way I want. Of course, the premise is that I can''t destroy the plan of the young master."


    Looking at the expression on Yueqing''s face, Peiyv stepped back and asked, "Yueqing, what do you want to do? You can''t do this to me! We used to be good friends! "


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "Good friend? When you killed my parents, did you ever think that we were good friends? Even if they were not my real parents, they died because of you. Why didn''t you say that we were friends at that time? Why didn''t you say we were good friends when Xuanyuan Yvze bullied me? When I suffered so much for you, why didn''t you say that we were friends! Friend? Peiyv, I don''t have a friend like you at all! "


    Looking at the expression on Yueqing''s face, Leqing stepped back to the corner and said, "Yueqing, you will die a horrible death! You should know that I will let you die one day. "


    Yueqing looked at Peiyv and said with a smile, "Do you think you can stay in the world after Xuanyuan Yvze dies?"


    Although Peiyv didn''t know what Yueqing meant, she knew that she had betrayed the organization, and now she had been despised by Qingyan. No matter what, there was only one end for her, that was, death.


    Yueqing looked at the pill in Peiyv''s hand and said, "Peiyv, it depends on you how to choose. If you are willing to cooperate with the young master, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    Peiyv looked at Yueqing again and looked at the pill in her hand. "I know what to do. Don''t worry. I won''t let young master down."


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Yueqi


    e. My master didn''t mistreat them."


    Qingyan looked at Lingfeng and said with a smile, "Lingfeng, let me ask you a question. What will you do if your parents abandon you for so many years and suddenly come back one day?"


    After thinking for a while, Lingfeng understood what Qingyan meant. He looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I understand. I will tell master the truth."


    Qingyan looked at Lingfeng and said with a smile, "Lingfeng, you have been working for Huruo for so many years. You should know him well. What happened between him and my mother in the past?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Lingfeng shook his head resignedly. "Young master, I really don''t know what happened between your parents. Moreover, when we were not by his side, when master was injured. At that time, our organization hadn''t been established yet."


    "Don''t you really know?" Qingyan asked with a smile. Or are you unwilling to tell me about it? Are you afraid that Huruo will kill you if he knows? "


    Lingfeng looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "If you want to kill me, just do it. I have been with master for a long time. He adopted me since I was a child, so you are also my master. Since you want to kill me, just kill me."

 Chapter 757 Taizifeis Death (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the expression on Lingfeng''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Why should I kill you? I have no enmity with you. Killing you will make others laugh at me."


    "But just now, you meant it." said Lingfeng, looking at Qingyan in surprise.


    "What did I say?" Qingyan asked with a smile. I didn''t say anything. I didn''t even say that I was going to kill you. You should know that you work for my father. Although if he really stood in front of me, I might not be able to call him Dad. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Lingfeng knew what Qingyan meant. He looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I''ll tell master about it."


    "It''s all up to you. I don''t care about it. I just care if Peiyv will take the poison herself in the end," said Qingyan with a smile.


    Lingfeng said affirmatively. "Don''t worry. In fact, it was Peiyv who betrayed us at the beginning, and Yueqing has always sided with us."


    Thinking of what happened to Yueqing before, Qingyan smiled happily. It seemed that she guessed it right. Yueqing did not side with Peiyv. She had known it when she got the poison. Her hesitation told her that everything was just an illusion.


    "As I expected," Qingyan looked at Lingfeng and said with a smile, "You can go ahead with your work. I really care about whether Peiyv can finish it, but according to her character, she should be able to do it."


    Lingfeng looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Master, even if Peiyv can''t complete this mission, Yueqing will let her finish it. You don''t need to worry about that."


    Qingyan looked at Lingfeng and nodded, "You can go back now. Tell her that no matter what happens, I hope she can take good care of my foster parents. I will pay a visit to her after this matter is over."


    Looking at the back of Lingfeng, Lingfeng also turned around and left.


    Qingyan went directly to the Guanjv Palace. She knew


    uld know how to deal with these things."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yvjing and Yvning are both strong people."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Mother, you''re right. I just hope that they can land on an island. It''s a miracle that they can survive. So we''d better not worry about these things now."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "You''re right. Sixth Prince and Yvjing will come back safe and sound."


    Ning Sicai looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Imperial concubine, you have a good relationship with Miss Qingyan. If I didn''t know the identity of Qingyan, I would really think that Qingyan is your biological daughter."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan. Then Qingyan smiled and said, ''''Am I not your biological daughter? Mother?''''


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran smiled and took Qingyan into her arms. "Yes, Yanyan is my biological daughter! If you really like Yanyan, would you like her to call you mother, too? "


    Qilian Yvran knew that Ning Sicai had no son, so she was definitely willing to accept Qingyan as her daughter.


    When Ning Sicai heard this, she looked at Su Qingyan and asked expectantly, "Really?"

 Chapter 758 Taizifeis Death (IV)

    Looking at the expectant expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course. I don''t mind if I have one more mother to spoil me. In that case, when I get married, mother will also help me prepare the dowry."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will definitely prepare the dowry for you. I have no children in my life. If you can become my adopted daughter, I will be very happy."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran, and then turned to Ning Sicai. "Okay, I''ll be your daughter from now on." As she spoke, she held Ning Sicai''s arm and continued, "Although Luobing is not my biological mother and I have never seen my biological mother, I''m very happy to be loved by you and others."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran asked in surprise, "Yanyan, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by saying that you are not Luobing''s biological daughter? Aren''t you Luobing''s biological daughter? "


    Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and said in surprise, "How could it be possible? Mrs. Su is very kind to you. How could she not be your biological mother?"


    Qingyan looked at their faces and nodded earnestly. "I don''t want to mention it, but they are indeed not my biological parents. And now I know who my biological parents are. But it doesn''t matter as long as they can be there when I marry Jingxuan."


    Holding Qingyan''s hand, Qilian Yvran said seriously, "Yanyan, no matter what, you are always my daughter. I will always be on your side."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I know you treat me best." Then she looked at Ning Sicai and said, "Of course, you also treat me well."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Sicai seemed to be able to see through the reluctance on Qingyan''s face. When she thought of this, she held the other hand of Qingyan


    "I have time now, so I come to see you. There is nothing to worry about between me and Xuanyuan Yvfan. Anyway, we are acting."


    Mu Zhimin walked up to Qingyan and held Qingyan''s hand. "Yanyan, I''ve been dreaming recently. I always dreamed that dad and mom seemed to be locked up in a place, but dad and mom should be here with us!" Mu Zhimin didn''t notice that Qingyan''s eyes darkened. She continued, "Yanyan, why do you think I have such a strange dream?"


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and then at Xuanyuan Yvning. "Let''s go. That''s why I''m here today."


    Mu Zhimin asked in surprise, "for what? Did you have the same dream, Yanyan? "


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "Of course not. But since you are also a member of the Jiangjunfu, I have to tell you about it after careful consideration."


    Mu Zhimin was still surprised when she heard Qingyan''s words. "Yanyan, what do you mean by that! Why am I getting more and more confused? Are dad and mom really in danger? "


    Qingyan held Su Zixi''s hand and followed Xuanyuan Yvning and Mu Zhimin into the room. Qingyan then released his hand and closed the door of Xuanyuan Yvning''s room. "Yvning, sister-in-law, I can only tell you two about this. After all, it''s about the Jiangjunfu."

 Chapter 759 Taizifeis Death (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Zhimin was still confused, as if she hadn''t figured out why Qingyan came back to this place. She hadn''t even figured out why Qingyan wanted her to go back to the imperial palace.


    Although she wanted to ask Qingyan about it at first, he couldn''t help but swallow it when she was about to say it. She knew that Qingyan must have done it for her good, so she chose to believe Qingyan. But now, she really couldn''t understand.


    "Sister-in-law, you should know that dad and mom are fake now." Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and said seriously, "That''s why I sent you to the imperial palace. I care about you very much. I can''t watch others bully you."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin asked in surprise, "Yanyan, what do you mean? Our parents have been caught? "


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. They were indeed caught. But don''t worry. Now they are very safe, so I can come to you without scruple."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin held her hand excitedly and asked, "How about Qingyv? Will he also be in danger? Yanyan, although I''m not good at Kungfu, I can still more or less help him. "


    Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan comforted her, "Don''t worry about my brother. Someone will protect him, so you have to protect yourself. The situation is very special."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Qingyv has gone through a lot of battles and will be fine."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded earnestly. "So we should trust them, okay?"


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Well, since it''s Yanyan''s idea, I will definitely believe."


    Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Xuanyuan Yvning said with a smile, "Look, now everything has been defeated by the truth. I don''t know what you were worried about


    can keep you alive? "


    The man in black looked at Qingyan and sneered, "Su Qingyan, do you know what will happen if you kill me? The Second Prince won''t let you go. "


    Looking at the man in black, Qingyan smiled happily. "Xuanyuan Yvfan won''t let me go? Why should I ask Xuanyuan Yvfan to let me go? Besides, you have heard so many secrets. Do you think I will let you go? "


    The man in black looked at Qingyan and sneered, "Su Qingyan, you can''t kill me! If you kill me now, someone will know soon. "


    "Okay!" Looking at the man in black, Qingyan smiled, "Qinglong, come and kill him."


    Then the man in black saw Qinglong appear in front of him. He looked at Qinglong in surprise and asked, "Who is this person? Why is he here? Su Qingyan, you are still hooking up with another man? "


    Qinglong walked to the side of the man in black. He looked at the man in black with a smile, "Don''t you know who our Miss is? How dare you frame our Miss like this? Do you know the price you have to pay to frame our Miss? "


    The man in black looked at Qinglong and continued to speak shamelessly, "You are Su Qingyan''s lover?. How dare you behave so presumptuously here..."


    "Qinglong, cut the crap and kill him!" Su Qingyan interrupted the man coldly.

 Chapter 760 Taizifeis Death (Ⅳ)

    It was not the first time that Qingyan had killed someone in front of Xuanyuan Yvning and Mu Zhimin, but it was the first time that she had killed someone in front of Su Zixi. She didn''t want to kill someone in front of him, but the world was too cruel. If you didn''t learn to become stronger, you would become a stepping stone for others. Especially in such a family.


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Su Zixi walked up to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Aunt, is that a bad guy? So you want to kill him? "


    Hearing what Su Zixi said, Qingyan squatted down, looked at Su Zixi and nodded earnestly. "You are right. That person must die, or we will be the ones to die."


    Su Zixi looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I knew it! That man said he was going to frame you, didn''t he? Dad said that we don''t have to bear when we can''t bear it anymore. "


    Hearing Su Zixi''s words, Qingyan looked up at Mu Zhimin, who was standing aside, and asked, "Why did my brother teach Zixin this?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin shook her head helplessly. "He said it was for the sake of our child, and I didn''t object."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan looked at Su Zixi again. "Are you afraid that aunt has killed someone?"


    Su Zixi looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I''m not afraid, because if you don''t kill this villain, he might hurt you. Dad taught me this."


    Hearing what Su Zixi said, Qingyan smiled and rubbed his head.


    "Miss, the corpse has been disposed of." Qinglong walked to Qingyan and said respectfully, "Don''t worry, Miss. No second person will know about it."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan smiled. "It seems that Xuanyuan Yvfan has also entered the imperial palace. Qinglong, you should know what to do."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong nodded, "I know, Miss. Don''t worry." Then he disappeared in front of her.


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and asked in confusion, "Yanyan, what do you want Qinglong to do? Why is that corpse missing?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvning, Qingyan smiled happ


    t are you worried about? Don''t worry. I won''t let Su Qingyan find out. If Su Qingyan really finds out, how could she be with me? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Concubine Yi knew that Xuanyuan Yvfan was confident, but for some reason, she always felt that something unexpected would happen.


    "Mother, don''t worry about that. Just remember to treat Su Qingyan well." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and continued to comfort her, "Mother, in the future, the child that Yanyan will give birth to will be mine."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Concubine Yi nodded earnestly. "You should not contact with Su Qingwen anymore. Otherwise, if you are really found out, it will be a bad thing."


    Looking at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. At that time, I''ll cut off contact with Su Qingwen. But Su Qingwen is also lonely and no one loves her, so she comes to me. Otherwise, why do you think Su Qingwen comes to me?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said helplessly, "Son, you know that I didn''t mean that. After all, Su Qingwen is the principal concubine of the Third Prince. If the royal family knows that, the punishment is not something ordinary people can bear. Son, I am reminding you that there you and Su Qingwen are indecent to be together.

 Chapter 761 Taizifeis Death (Ⅱ)

    How could Xuanyuan Yvfan not understand the meaning of Concubine Yi''s words?


    Concubine Yi was right. If he did not dump Su Qingwen in time, he would be in trouble.


    It would be fine if Su Qingyan knew about it. Maybe Su Qingyan would let him go when he begged for mercy. But if father knew about it, not only Su Qingwen would die, but also himself would be abolished. Even if he transferred all the responsibilities to Su Qingwen, he would not be able to escape the punishment.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and nodded earnestly. "Mother, you''re right. After we go back today, I''ll make it clear to Su Qingwen. Otherwise, if father really finds out, we will be in trouble."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Son, it''s good that you understand. I did it for your own good! You must take good care of Su Qingyan. "


    Seeing the expression on Concubine Yi''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan held her hand and said earnestly, "Mother, don''t worry. I will definitely treat Su Qingyan well. Since I have her, I will definitely cherish her. After all, she will be my wife in the future. How can I not treat her well?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "It''s good that you understand!"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan also gave Concubine Yi with a smile.


    But even if he got Su Qingyan, he still had to listen to the order of someone else. Moreover, he hadn''t figured out why that man wanted to get Su Qingyan. Was it because he liked Su Qingyan? But both Lingfeng and Rufeng were much older than him. It seemed that their masters were at the same age as his father. But why did this man want to get Su Qingyan?


    Although Su Qingyan could help him win the world, the most important thing right now was the throne. If he couldn''t get the throne, what was the point of getting the world? And what was the point of obtaining the throne if he can''t get the world?


    So he had to fail Su Qingyan by then. If that


    nce."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the wine in the glass and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you could make this peach blossom wine."


    Peiyv knew that Leqing was ready to do it, but it didn''t matter. Everything had nothing to do with her from now on. Moreover, their original intention was not to kill Xuanyuan Yvze, but to let Peiyv die in this way.


    "Your Highness, I know you like Su Qingyan very much. I know I''m incapable as Taizifei." Peiyv looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile.


    Looking at the expression on Peiyv''s face, Xuanyuan Yvze drank the peach blossom wine in his hand without hesitation.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Peiyv also drank the peach blossom wine with a smile.


    ''Xuanyuan Yvze, after drinking this glass of wine, we will have nothing to do with each other from now on.'' Peiyv swore in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Yvze got drunk and started murmuring. "Yanyan, why are you here? I know you like me, right? As long as you want, I''m willing to make you the empress. " Xuanyuan Yvze looked at Peiyv and said dotingly, "I don''t have any feelings for Taizifei."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Peiyv smiled brightly. "Xuanyuan Yvze, don''t worry. From now on, we will never see each other again."

 Chapter 762 Taizifeis Death (Ⅲ)

    In the Guanjv Palace.


    Emperor Hongjia always liked to have dinner here and stay overnight there. Unless Qilian Yvran asked him to leave, he would only stay here.


    "Judging from the expression on your face, you don''t want me to stay here anymore?" Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "But Yanyan seems to be in the imperial palace today. I saw her bring Zixi and Xuanyuan Yvning to the Yvhua Garden."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly. "Yanyan is indeed here. You should know that Yanyan has met Taizifei, right?"


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Of course I know. But why did Yanyan meet Taizifei?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook her head. "I don''t know. But the empress doesn''t like Yanyan all the time. But Yanyan did not get bullied."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "You''re right. As long as Yanyan is not hurt, you won''t ignore me."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "How could you say something like that? I will only ignore you when she dies. "


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia held her hand and said, "Ranran, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t so coward at that time, I might have saved her life."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook her head and said, "It is fate! Don''t take it to heart. Qingyan will live a better life there. "


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Ranran, I''m sorry for what happened to Qingyan."


    Holding Emperor Hongjia''s hand, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Hongjia! What happened to Qingyan has passed. What we need to see now is the future, right? What''s more, Qilian Qingyi is dead. Although the matter of Weisheng Junyan hasn''t been decided yet, Yvning is already the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom, isn''t he? "


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly.


    al palace.


    Hearing the news, Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and asked with a frown, "Taizifei is dead? Peiyv was poisoned to death? "


    At this moment, Emperor Hongjia''s face was still full of doubts. "Eunuch Pei, didn''t you hear it wrong?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Emperor Hongjia and said seriously, "Your Majesty, sure enough. Now the news has spread all over the imperial palace. It''s said that the Crown Prince poisoned Taizifei. "


    "How dare him!" Emperor Hongjia clapped the table and stood up. Then he looked at Qilian Yvran. "Ranran, I''ll go to the Chengqing Palace to see what happened."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly. "Hongjia, you have to remember that he is your son!"


    "Ranran, don''t worry. I won''t forget that even if Xuanyuan Yvzeis my son again, Peiyv is also my daughter-in-law. I will never be partial to anyone. Moreover, for so many years, she has never been pregnant, because Xuanyuan Yvze has never had sex with her."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran looked at him in surprise. Then Emperor Hongjia turned around and left.


    When Emperor Hongjia stepped into the Chengqing Palace, he happened to see the empress. Emperor Hongjia glanced at the empress and snorted, "Look at your good son. How could he poison his wife to death?"

 Chapter 763 Discrowning (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, the empress didn''t know how to answer him for a moment. When she received the news, she wanted to deal with it first, but unexpectedly she met Emperor Hongjia at the gate of the Chengqing Palace.


    As soon as Emperor Hongjia entered, Yueqing dashed towards him. "Your Majesty, please uphold justice for Taizifei!"


    Emperor Hongjia wanted to kick Yueqing away, but he gave up when he saw the miserable look of Peiyv. He looked at Yueqing and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. I will uphold justice for Peiyv."


    Yueqing knew he was behaving inappropriately, so he let go of Emperor Hongjia''s legs and said, "Your Majesty, I was behaving inappropriately just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook his head. "Father, I''m innocent. Please trust me. I didn''t poison Peiyv to death. She is my Taizifei. How could I poison her to death?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, Emperor Hongjia kicked him in the chest and said, "Xuanyuan Yvze, you are really a good son!"


    Although Xuanyuan Yvze knew kungfu, he couldn''t bear the kick from Emperor Hongjia, because he knew that Emperor Hongjia used internal force. Even if he could avoid it, how could he avoid it in such an occasion? After all, the man in front of him was his father.


    "Your Majesty, Crown Prince must be innocent." The empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and said firmly, "It must be that bitch who framed the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress and said with a sneer, "Empress, do you mean that I made a mistake and chose Peiyv to be my daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, the empress took a step back. She seemed to have forgotten that when Xuanyuan Yvze wanted to marry Peiyv, Emperor Hongjia also agreed very much. Otherwise, how could Xuanyuan Yvze marry Peiyv?


    "Your Majesty, maybe the Crown Prince is really innocent." The empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and said firmly, "He is my son. I know him better than anyone else."


    "Fuck off!" As Em


    "Father! father! " Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Emperor Hongjia, who was lying on the ground and said anxiously. But soon, Qilian Yvran and Qingyan appeared at the door of the Chengqing Palace at the same time.


    "Mother! Father is so painful that he fainted!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and said anxiously.


    Qilian Yvran came with a medical box. Looking at Emperor Hongjia, who was lying on the ground, she skillfully asked Xuanyuan Yvzhen to bring Emperor Hongjia into the cabinet.


    Qilian Yvran had seen the wound before. It was a serious one in the abdomen, and if she didn''t stop the bleeding in time, his life might be in danger. Therefore, the only thing she needed to do now was to help Emperor Hongjia stop the bleeding.


    When she entered the room, she told Xuanyuan Yvzhen to deal with everything outside. As for Xuanyuan Yvze, he would be punished after Emperor Hongjia woke up!


    "Fourth Prince, trust me. I won''t let anything happen to your father." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran said earnestly, "Fourth Prince, you should trust my medical skills very much."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "Mother, don''t worry. I will deal with the matter outside. As for the Crown Prince..." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said through gritted teeth, "I won''t let go of Xuanyuan Yvze easily." Then he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 764 Discrowning (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qilian Yvran knew that he was really angry, so he showed such an expression. She knew her son very well. His son''s character was mostly like hers. He wouldn''t fight for anything, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t care about everything. He cherished the ones he loved very much.


    And she knew that Emperor Hongjia, she, Xuanyuan Yvning and Xuanyuan Yvkai were the people Xuanyuan Yvzhen cherished, and perhaps Qingyan was also included now.


    But now, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was really angry.


    "Fourth Prince, listen to me. Even if it''s the Crown Prince''s fault, you can''t do anything to Crown Prince!" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and ordered seriously.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned around and left, he looked at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly, "Mother, don''t worry. Stop the bleeding for father. I''ll handle the outside."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked out, he saw Qingyan standing aside. Although Qingyan could command the whole field, her identity was very embarrassing now. Since she was no longer a Junzhu, she couldn''t help Emperor Hongjia, nor could she help Peiyv uphold justice.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen come out, Qingyan asked worriedly, "Fourth brother, how is father? Is he in danger? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. You should know mother''s medical skills."


    Looking at the smile on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan somehow shivered.


    Before she could react, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had disappeared beside her.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s figure, Qingyan felt that Xuanyuan Yvzhen must be very angry today. She had been with Xuanyuan Yvzhen for such a long time, but she had never seen him like this.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Xuanyuan Yvze step by step and said with a smile, "Are you very proud of murdering father?" When he squatted down, he grabbed the wrist of Xuanyuan Yvze, who was trying to escape, and then pinched his throat.


    "You should know what will happen if you annoy me!" Xuanyu


    nister eyes. "Crown Prince, let me ask you a question. Why hasn''t Taizifei been pregnant for so many years? You should know better than anyone else! But you just let the empress frame Taizifei. You also said that there was something wrong with Taizifei''s health, so you didn''t do anything wrong! "


    When the empress heard this, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvze.


    Peiyv and Xuanyuan Yvze had been married for more than five years, but they didn''t have a child. Xuanyuan Yvze told the empress that Peiyv didn''t have a child because she was in poor health, so the empress had a prejudice against him. If she knew from the beginning that Peiyv was in poor health and couldn''t be raised, she would definitely not choose Peiyv as Taizifei at the beginning, but now she knew the truth.


    "Crown Prince, what does Yueqing mean?" The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said in surprise, "Haven''t you always told me that you have no child for so many years because of Peiyv''s health problem? That''s why I always have a prejudice against her. "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Yueqing burst into laughter. "Crown Prince, I really didn''t expect you to say that in front of the empress! You are so cruel. Xuanyuan Yvze, you should go to hell to accompany Taizifei! "


    Hearing Yueqing''s words, the empress asked in surprise, "Crown Prince, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 765 Discrowning (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the expression on the empress''s face, Yueqing knew that Xuanyuan Yvze had never told the truth to the empress for so many years.


    Yueqing looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "Xuanyuan Yvze, it turns out that you have never told this to the empress. What''s your intention?" You have been married for five years. Is this how you treat Taizifei? "


    Hearing Yueqing''s words, the empress asked in confusion, "Crown Prince, say something! Why haven''t you had any child for so many years? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qingyan looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t expect to find out such a thing.


    Xuanyuan Yvze and Peiyv had been married for five years, but they had no child. Moreover, but his inferior concubines constantly gave birth to children, which made them think that everything was caused by Peiyv, but they did not expect to dig out such a thing.


    "Yueqing, tell me! What the hell was going on? Why hasn''t Taizifei been pregnant for so many years? " As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he looked at Yueqing. "Yueqing, you should know what will happen if you lie to me."


    Looking at Yueqing, Qingyan said with a smile, "Now that Taizifei is dead, Yueqing, you can expose the truth to the public, so that we can know who we should help."


    Yueqing looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and asked, "Crown Prince, will you tell the empress, or shall I tell her?"


    Looking at the expression on Yueqing''s face, Xuanyuan Yvze sneered, "Yueqing, just say what you want to say. After Taizifei has been a hen that never lays eggs for so many years. It''s polite for me to love her for so many years. Now how do you want to frame me?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Yueqing said with a smile, "It seems that you won''t confess it." Yueqing then looked at the empress and said, "Empress, Taizifei hasn''t been pregant for so many years because Xuanyuan Yvz


    y, "You should know that I have a reason to be the empress for so many years."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Qingyan and said, Yanyan, this matter is not settled yet. We can''t guarantee whether Taizifei is still a virgin."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Fourth brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that we can''t be disrespectful to the dead. After all, the dead is the most important. Don''t you think so?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "That''s true, but I believe that a maid won''t lie to her master,. Now that Taizifei is dead, there is no testimony of death. Since we want to reveal the truth public, we have to do it."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Yueqing said earnestly, "Your Highness, Taizifei is really a virgin. Xuanyuan Yvze has never touched her, and he didn''t even accompany her on their wedding night. Your highness, please uphold justice for her!"


    Seeing the expression on Yueqing''s face, Qingyan smiled happily. Then she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was standing aside, as if she was waiting for Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s decision.


    Just then, a voice sounded, "Let''s have do the examination."

 Chapter 766 Discrowning (IV)

    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at the source of the voice.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qingyan turned around, they saw Qilian Yvran holding Emperor Hongjia''s arm and walking out. Although Emperor Hongjia''s face was pale, he looked much better than before.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran and asked respectfully, "Father, are you all right now?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "I am fine for the time being. Fortunately, your mother''s medical skills are good, or I might die here today." Then he turned to the empress and Xuanyuan Yvze coldly.


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze sneered, "Father, fortunately, you are not dead. If you are dead, I may be able to go to hell to look for you soon."


    Emperor Hongjia walked up to Xuanyuan Yvze and slapped him in the face without hesitation. "Do you think you can ascend the throne even if I am dead?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Xuanyuan Yvze continued with a sneer, "Didn''t I tell you? You will die in the hands of your good son! " Then he pointed at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "Father, don''t you think you are unfair?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Crown Prince, do you think that you can make father give up the previous idea by distracting our attention? Don''t worry. Since I brought it up, I will keep it in mind. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze''s face darkened. Then he looked at the empress, as if asking for the empress''s help.


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, now you know to come to the empress?" Emperor Hongjia looked at him and said in a low voice, "you''d better not forget that I''m the emperor here and everyone must listen to me!"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, the empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said helplessly, "Your Majesty, Taizifei is dead. If we rashly examine her corpse like this, it will be bad for the reputation of our royal family."


    "E


    The Crown Prince wasn''t poisoned and didn''t drink much. He is blaming me for letting him be the Crown Prince for so many years. " Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said in a low voice.


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, the empress knew that it meant that Emperor Hongjia was really angry. She could only look at Xuanyuan Yvze. As long as Xuanyuan Yvze could give in now, perhaps everything could be redeemed.


    "Crown Prince, as long as you give in now, there is still hope to redeem everything. You are still the superior crown prince, and the world will be yours in the future. Haven''t you always hoped that your mother will be happy?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress and said resignedly, "Mother, I want you to be happy, but I''m not happy at all for so many years. You chose Taizifei, and so did the concubine. I''ve never liked them before. The only girl I liked even jumped into the water and died because of you. Mother, I''m tired for so many years. I don''t want to argue anymore. I want to have a rest. Do you understand? "


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvze said, Emperor Hongjia looked at him and said slowly, "In that case, from now on, there will no longer be a rule that only the eldest can inherit the throne and you will not be the Crown Prince anymore."

 Chapter 767 Discrowning (Ⅰ)

    The empress didn''t expect that Emperor Hongjia would say something like that. Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, she immediately felt that everything was over. She had thought that the Crown Prince would give in and everything would be the same, but she seemed to have forgotten that it was not just that Taizifei''s death, but Crown Prince stabbed at Emperor Hongjia.


    And this crime could not be offset even if Xuanyuan Yvze died.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Emperor Hongjia said in a low voice, "Are you satisfied now?" He walked to Xuanyuan Yvze step by step, looked at him and said, "Yvze, I always thought you were the most suitable to be the Crown Prince, because you are my eldest son. Now it seems that everything is just an illusion."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at Emperor Hongjia and said indifferently, "Since I''m not the Crown Prince anymore, what''s the point of saying that now? After all, you have favored Fourth Prince for so many years. You have never really cared about me! "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, Emperor Hongjia gave him a slap in the face. Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Emperor Hongjia was furious. "Xuanyuan Yvze, what do you mean by saying that? When did I mistreat you? You have to know that everything you ask for now has nothing to do with others! "


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze smiled and said, "Yes, I asked for everything, but you forced me to do so. I didn''t like this position from the beginning, and you forced me to do so. So did Taizifei and inferior concubine."


    "Bastard." Without hesitation, Emperor Hongjia gave Xuanyuan Yvze a slap in the face. "You unfilial son!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out his sword and stabbed at Xuanyuan Yvze, but Xuanyuan Yvze stood there, letting Emperor Hongjia do whatever he wanted.


    "No, your majesty! After all, he is your son! How could you be so cruel? " Seeing the action of Emperor Hongjia, th


    else do you want? If possible, I would rather be an ordinary prince than a Crown Prince. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, the empress looked at him in confusion and said, "Son, when did I force the girl you liked to death! Even if you are my son, you can''t frame me like this. "


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress and asked with a sad face, "Do you still remember how Yuner died?"


    Hearing this, the empress stepped back. "What did you say just now? Yuner? The one who was drowned by me? What does she have to do with you? She had an affair with my servant and even got pregnant! Such a shameless maid must be executed! "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze burst into laughter. "Do you still think that? But have you ever thought about why Yuner is pregnant? That''s because the baby in her belly is mine. " Seeing the pale face of the empress, Xuanyuan Yvze continued, "You also want to know why I haven''t had a child for so many years, or why all my children to died early, right?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, the empress wanted to cover her ears instinctively, but she could still hear his voice. "That''s because you made a mistake in the past. At that time, Yuner was eight months pregnant. Did you dream that she came to take revenge on you at midnight?"

 Chapter 768 Discrowning (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, the empress took a step back subconsciously. She remembered that when Yuner died, she was unwilling to tell her who the man was. She said that even if she died, she was unwilling to tell her who the man was. She didn''t expect that the man would be her son.


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the expression on the empress''s face and said with a smile, "Now you know! I promised Yuner that I would marry her in the future, but before I could marry her, you killed me. Mother, have you really cared about your son? "


    The empress looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face and shook her head. "My son, I didn''t mean to do that. I always thought that woman was not clean. It was she who said she was having sex with the servant, so I drowned her. I don''t know the truth!"


    Xuanyuan Yvze no longer looked at the expression on the empress''s face, but looked at Emperor Hongjia. "Father, I know it''s all my fault. Now I''m no longer the Crown Prince. I just hope you can be kind to my mother." Then he knelt down and kowtowed heavily to Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qingyan.


    They also nodded seriously. Since all the things had been revealed, it was not difficult to put an end to this matter. Moreover, there was a better play waiting for them later.


    "The empress will be demoted as a concubine and moved out of the Kunning Palace." Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress and said seriously. Then he took Qilian Yvran''s hand and left the Chengqing Palace.


    Seeing their receding figures, Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "Fourth brother, I''ll leave it to you. After all, I''m not a member of the royal family."


    Looking at Yueqing, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly, "Yueqing, don''t worry. We will bury her as Taizifei. After all, she used to love Xuanyuan Yvze."


    Yueqing nodded earnestly at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen glanced at Xuanyuan Yvze and left with


    to marry Luo Yixin?"


    "You don''t want to?" Qingyan smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Yanyan, I know that Luo Yixin has the same character as you. To be honest, she may not take my identity seriously."


    Qingyan walked up to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and held his hand. "Fourth brother, in fact, from the very beginning, you were the one Yixin liked. She once told me that she didn''t want to marry Xuanyuan Yvze because of this. Unfortunately, she is different from me. She doesn''t dare to express her feelings in front of you. Moreover, you have always been cold to other people, so she doesn''t have the courage. "


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen was about to speak, Qingyan continued, "Yixin is a very sensitive girl, so she carefully hides all your kindness for her in her heart. I didn''t know that you are the one she loves before. If I hadn''t seen her look at you once, she wouldn''t have admitted that you were the one she liked."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Are you sure that the person Luo Yixin likes is me, not someone else?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Yes, she does like you, so she came back this time to stand by your side." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said earnestly, "But, fourth brother, can you really guarantee that you will treat Yixin well?"

 Chapter 769 Zhongli Jinyv (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the familiar scenery outside, Zhongli Jinyv quietly closed her eyes. She knew that she would come back to this place in this identity one day. But this time, she was no longer Luo Yixin, but the sister of Jingxuan, and the niece of Wenxuan Lord, Zhongli Jinyv.


    She knew why she came back here this time, because some things had become more serious than she had imagined, but in the end, she still couldn''t attract that person''s attention.


    She didn''t know whether that person would take a look at her or not. If not, she would bury this love in her heart silently. Even if one day she married someone else, when she recalled, at least she could smile and recall the stupid things in the past.


    "Miss, why are you so silent as soon as you enter the city?" "Miss, have you been thinking about Shizi all the time? Didn''t he say that he didn''t have time to pick us up?" (*TN: Suyue and Suyun are both the maids of Zhongli Jinyv. After Luo Yixin pretended to have died, she lived another identity as Zhongli Jinyv.)


    "Miss, do you think if Shizi will recognize us?" Looking at Zhongli Jinyv, Suyun said playfully, "But I haven''t seen Shizi before."


    Hearing what they said, Zhongli Jinyv said with a smile, "Even if Jingxuan doesn''t come to pick us up, he will arrange someone else to pick us up. My aunt told me that we must be careful when we return to the capital. Don''t make trouble for me. After all, the Donghe Kingdom is not like the south region."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyv said, Suyun and Suyue nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, Miss. I won''t make trouble for you."


    Looking at them, Zhongli Jinyv nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry too much. After all, Jingxuan is still in the capital. I heard that Jingxuan has a very powerful Shizifei. I''ll ask Shizifei to take me out and play. Of course, I''ll take you two with me."


    Hearing that, Suyue looked at Zhongli Jinyv and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Shizifei is very capable. Wangfei has never prai


    u ever regretted it? "


    "Qinglong, Qilian Qingyan was dead, and even if I regret, I can''t go back." Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Qingyan paused and continued, "She used to think that all the problems would be solved if she took a step back, but after she took a step back, she found herself in an abyss."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong nodded earnestly. "Miss, I still think Qilian Qingyan is too weak. She could use anything, but she doesn''t use anything. It seems that she has been living in someone else''s world all the time."


    HearingQinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. She indeed lived in other people''s world all the time, because that person she married was not Junmo. If Qilian Qingyan married Junmo in the end, she might not have lived such a miserable life. Weisheng Junyan doesn''t love her, and she doesn''t love Weisheng Junyan, either. She married Weisheng Junyan for the interests of the country. How could she do something to hurt the Nanchen Kingdom? " Qingyan smiled with self-mockery. "But so what? Weisheng Junyan still chose the national interest instead of her. He had never believed in Qilian Qingyan from the beginning... "


    Just as Qinglong was about to speak, he heard Qingyan''s voice. "That''s the most pathetic thing in Qilian Qingyan''s life!"

 Chapter 770 Zhongli Jinyv (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong didn''t know what to say. In fact, something was not as simple as he thought, especially in that special situation.


    When the Wanshou Pavilion was founded, he still remembered that Qilian Qingyan, dressed in red, stood there and said that she would lead them to enjoy a good reputation in the four kingdoms. Indeed, the Wanshou Pavilion later enjoyed a good reputation in the four kingdoms, but Qilian Qingyan was no longer the same Qilian Qingyan she used to be.


    As an onlooker, he had witnessed all these things, as if everything was destined. Qilian Qingyan founded the Wanshou Pavilion and developed it. She married Weisheng Junyan, and everything was destined.


    "Qinglong, there is no time for me to regret these things now." Qingyan smiled and said, "I''m no longer the former Qilian Qingyan, so I want to be more free and easy than her."


    Qinglong looked at seriously and nodded earnestly. "You are right, Miss. Qilian Qingyan was dead, and now you are only Su Qingyan."


    Qingyan walked to Qinglong''s side and looked up at Qinglong. "I always felt that you know me very well and he will know why I chose that at that time. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still don''t know me."


    "I have never known you, Miss. I have been witnessing the development of everything as an onlooker. Have you ever hated me?"


    "Of course not." Qingyan said without hesitation, "How can I hate you? In my heart, you are always my family. No matter what happens, you are always my family. This will never change."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So, whether you are Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan, you are still as gentle as before."


    Qingyan smiled.


    At this moment, a carriage slowly came into view. Qinglong looked at the slowly coming carriage and said respectfully, "It should be Miss Zhongli''s carriage."


    Qingyan nodded to Qinglong se


    I''m Su Qingyan, the adopted daughter of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine specially asked me to receive Miss Zhongli."


    The coachman then helped Zhongli Jinyv get off the carriage.


    When Qingyan saw Zhongli Jinyv, her eyes lit up. Unlike Luo Yixin, who was as weak and fragile as before, Zhongli Jingshu was more forthright.


    "You must be Shizifei." Zhongli Jinyv walked up to Qingyan and said with a smile.


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyv and said with a smile, "Yes, you''re right. But I am already done with Shizi. Mother heard that you came, so she arranged me to welcome you." Holding the hand of Zhongli Jinyu, Qingyan said with a smile, "You can take my carriage and enter the imperial palace with me."


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "Suyun, Suyue, let''s go into the imperial palace with this Miss."


    When Suyue and Suyun saw Qingyan, they smiled and said, "Nice to meet you, Miss."


    Qingyan took Zhongli Jinyu into the carriage, and Suyue and Suyun followed them into the carriage behind.


    "Yixin, long time no see. What''s your name now?" "You''ve changed a lot," said Qingyan with a smile.


    As Zhongli Jinyv spoke, she hugged Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, thank you. Thank you for giving me a chance to live the life I want."

 Chapter 771 Murong Jinyv (Ⅲ)

    Hearing this, Qingyan hugged her back. She patted Zhongli Jinyv on the back and said with a smile, "Jinyv, you have to know that everything is your own decision. It has nothing to do with me."


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyv asked with a smile, "What''s going on between you and Jingxuan? I wouldn''t have known it if my aunt hadn''t told me. How did you get involved with Xuanyuan Yvfan? "


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "For the man in your heart."


    Hearing this, Zhongli Jinyu blushed. She pushed away Qingyan''s hand and said resignedly, "Yanyan, what are you talking about? Who is in my heart? It''s my first time to come to here. I don''t have anyone in my heart. "


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan teased, "Well, since you don''t have a lover, mother has been helping fourth brother find his wife recently. Unfortunately, a love affair is going to be ruined."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the light in Zhongli Jinyu''s eyes dimmed. "Is the imperial concubine really helping the Fourth Prince choose the principal concubine?"


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s why your dream is shattered. My fourth brother is going to get married. Aren''t you going to take the initiative? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu said with a smile, "Yanyan, do you think I can succeed? Although I like the Fourth Prince, he might not like me. When I came back, I really wanted to have a try, but now after hearing what you said, I don''t have confidence. "


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyv said, Qingyan held her hand and said, "Jinyv, don''t worry about those things. It''s meaningful even if you know it''s a moth darting into the fire, not to mention that you like fourth brother very much, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "Yes, I do like the Fourth Prince very much. Yanyan, do you know that my feeling for the Fourth Prince is different from that of you and Jingxuan? I always feel that he won''t like me."


    Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyu''s


    gives you, but if you don''t have someone you like, I don''t know how to help you." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Son, do you have someone you like? You want to spend the rest of your life with her, and you want to go wherever she goes."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought for a moment and shook his head. "Mother, I don''t."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran shrugged helplessly. "So how do you want me to help you?"


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "But I''m willing to have a try. I''m willing to try with that person, and I''m also willing to give her the life she wants."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran smiled I "So, you still have someone you like?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "Mother, did you fall in love with father at first? Do you like father? "


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Do you know that I married your father because of anger? At that time, the person I liked was Xuanyuan Hao, but your father moved me little by little. When I gave birth to you, I knew that I also loved your father. Maybe Xuanyuan Hao is not my good man. He is my memory. And I will have a sweet smile by recalling him, but your father is the true love of my life. He is the only one in my life, and that''s enough. "

 Chapter 772 Reunion

    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew that Qilian Yvran was not lying to him. Moreover, he had seen the affection between Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran for so many years.


    He had witnessed how much Emperor Hongjia loved Qilian Yvran.


    Sometimes he envied that Emperor Hongjia was the emperor of a kingdom, but he could balance everything in the harem like this.


    He knew that the empress was the mother of a country, and the empress also abided by her own duty and never showed any dissatisfaction.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xuanyuan Yvze was abolished this time, the empress might have chosen to be the empress for the rest of her life.


    But now, the empress was no longer the empress, and Xuanyuan Yvze was no longer the Crown Prince.


    "Mother, sometimes I do envy the love between you and father." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "If only I could do the same as father one day."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Everything between your father and me has been put down, so I don''t care about those women at all. I know he is the emperor of the country, so I won''t ask for such a request. But son, do you know if you can really..." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran smiled bitterly. "I also want to be together with your father only. But your father''s identity tells me that''s impossible."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to comfort her, but he heard the voice outside. Qingyan and Zhongli Jinyv had arrived.


    When Qilian Yvran stood up, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Son, but I never regret meeting Xuanyuan Hao, nor married your father."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran''s receding figure, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled.


    When Qingyan and Zhongli Jinyu walked into the Guanjv Palace, they saw Qilian Yvran standing at the door and greeting them with a smile. "Yanyan, you''re here."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran with a gentle smile, Qingyan s


    ace and specially arranged her to live in the Jiangjunfu."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "So you are the niece of Wenxuan Lord''s wife."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Zhongli Jinyu said respectfully, "Your Highness, this is where I went to the Diqiu City. If I do something wrong, I hope you can forgive me."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and observed her carefully. He thought that if he could marry Zhongli Jinyv, Wenxuan Lord would also help him. But he didn''t know if Zhongli Jinyv was willing to be his concubine.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan again. He felt a little guilty when he looked at Qingyan''s eyes, and then immediately turned his head.


    "Yanyan, Miss Zhongli should be your friend. Don''t neglect her. But don''t forget our marriage." Xuanyuan Yvfan said gently, but he kept looking at Zhongli Jinyv.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qingyan knew what Xuanyuan Yvfan was thinking. She smiled and said slowly, "Your Highness, you don''t know, do you? My mother also likes Jinyv. She will be my future sister-in-law in the future. So if you also like her, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t expect that Qingyan would put this matter on the table. His expression darkened when he looked at Qingyan.

 Chapter 773 Discord (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s back as he turned around and left, Qingyan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan would want to marry you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu asked in surprise, "Yanyan, what did you say just now? Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to marry me? "


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. It''s a pity that I saw through his intention, so I left angrily in the end."


    "Yanyan, I''m really worried that the Second Prince won''t treat you well. What if something happens to you?" asked Zhongli Jinyv with a helpless look at Qingyan.


    Holding Zhongli Jinyu''s hand, Qingyan said with a smile, "Don''t worry. The most important thing for you now is to arrange a trip with fourth brother tomorrow."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, don''t worry. I know what to do. I won''t embarrass you." Then Zhongli Jinyv held her arm.


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyv wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    Looking at the expression on Jinyv''s face, Qingyan said resignedly, "You want to see that them, don''t you?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "You do know me well. I really want to see them. After all, they..."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange a meeting for you. But can we go back to the Jiangjunfu now?" "You should give them some time to prepare, shouldn''t you?" said Qingyan softly.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly.


    When Qingyan took Zhongli Jinyu back to the Jiangjunfu, Suyun saw Qingyan and said impatiently, "Don''t you know that you are going to get married? Why do you still go out all day like this? If others see you, what will they think of our Jiangjunfu? "


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Yes, father. I understand." Then Qingyan turned around and left with Zhongli Jinyv.


    Looking at the exp


    has told you that I am his biological daughter."


    Hearing this, Suyun said without hesitation, "How do you know master''s name?"


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan smiled, "Of course I have my own way. It''s none of your concern."


    Suyun looked at Qingyan and said with a smile. Then he took off his human skin mask and said, "I''m tired of using this mask of Suyun. Su Qingyan, since you know my identity, I can''t keep you. As for my master you mentioned, don''t try to suppress me with him!" Then he took out the iron claw and put it on his right hand.


    "Su Qingyan, it''s you who asked for death today. Don''t blame me!" Then Suyun began to attack Qingyan.


    Qingyan stood there and watched Suyun''s attack. Just when Suyun thought he was going to succeed, he found that Qingyan already disappeared in front of him.


    "If you want to bully our Miss, you should ask us first." Qinglong looked at Suyun and said with a smile, but you don''t seem to be my match either."


    Looking at Qingya, who was in Qinglong''s arms, Suyun frowned and asked, "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare a mere guard want to save Su Qingyan from me! "


    Qinglong looked at Suyun and smiled, "I''m the Qinglong Guardian of the Wanshou Pavilion. I think you have heard of this name."

 Chapter 774 Discord (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Qinglong said, Suyun laughed, "Do you know what you are talking about? How dare you say that you are the Qinglong Guardian of the Wanshou Pavilion? You are just a mere guard and ask for death. " As Suyun spoke, he attacked Qinglong.


    Seeing Suyun''s attack, Qinglong immediately pulled out his sword from his waist and stabbed at Suyun. Before Suyun could see clearly Qinglong''s movement, he had already fallen to the ground.


    Qinglong calmly withdrew his sword, but unfortunately, Suyun didn''t even know what had happened.


    "Tut, tut, it''s not funny for you to let Suyun die like this." Looking at the head of Suyun, Qingyan said helplessly, "What do you think we should do with the rest?"


    As soon as Qingyan finished speaking, Yunmang appeared and swallowed Suyun''s head, leaving a headless corpse lying there.


    "You naughty boy. Who allows you to eat his head?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yunmang stuck out its tone seemed to say, "Master, I haven''t eaten for a long time. Now I can''t help but eat him when I smell the scent."


    Qingyan looked at Yunmang and then looked at the corpse beside her. She smiled and said, "In that case, you can eat all the corpse."


    As if receiving an order, Yunmang swallowed the whole body quickly, and then disappeared in front of Qingyan with satisfaction.


    "Miss, we don''t even have a corpse now. What should we do?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "Now think about it. Miss, you are really capricious."


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile, "So what? I''m Su Qingyan, not to mention that this person is not my father. If he is really my father, he won''t let me marry Xuanyuan Yvfan. "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded. "You''re right. If he is really General Su, he won''t let you marry Xuanyuan Yvfan. Moreover, even if you can


    uobing, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "That''s right, but I''ve never said that I want to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan! But from the very beginning, you wanted me to marry him. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luobing said with a smile, "Don''t you like the Second Prince very much now? And the Second Prince didn''t treat you very well... "


    "Enough! Stop!" "When did you find that we are not the same person?" Hongyao asked in a low voice, looking up at Su Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. "I knew you were fake at the beginning, but I just doubted it at the beginning. Later when I went to see my aunt, I was sure that you were fake."


    Hongyao looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and said with a smile, "Su Qingyan, you''d better marry Xuanyuan Yvfan obediently. Otherwise, Suyun and Luobing will definitely die because of you! If you marry Xuanyuan Yvfan, they won''t have to die. After Xuanyuan Yvfan ascends the throne, they will be relatives of the royal families. Isn''t this offer very attractive? "


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled at her and said slowly, "That''s why you betrayed Huruo? You have an affair with Xuanyuan Yvfan, right? Hongyao, you should know what will happen if you betray Huruo, right? "

 Chapter 775 Discord (Ⅲ)

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongxuan looked up at her and said, "Su Qingyan, you''re talking nonsense. When did I betray Huruo? I didn''t! You are framing me! I have nothing to do with Xuanyuan Yvfan "


    Qingyan smiled and said, "Since you didn''t betray Huruo, why didn''t Huruo tell you that I''m his daughter?"


    When Hongyao heard Qingyan''s words, she took a step back and asked, "Su Qingyan, what do you mean? What do you mean by ''you are my master''s daughter''! I don''t understand. My master has always asked me to help Xuanyuan Yvfan marry you. Now Xuanyuan Yvfan has succeeded, hasn''t he? "


    "Hongyao, are you stupid?" Looking at Hongyao, Qingyan said with a smile, "I make it clear that you have been abandoned by Huruo. Now you are the meat on the chopping block at my mercy."


    This time, Luobing reacted very quickly. Looking at Hongyao, Luobing said seriously, "Hongyao, it seems that Lingfeng hasn''t come to us for a long time."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Hongyao pretended to be calm and said, "Maybe Lingfeng is just too busy to remember my existence. What''s more, Su Qingyan, do you have any evidence to prove that I have an affair with Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    "Do you really want evidence?" Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "Of course. You''d better show me the evidence now. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and my master won''t let you go," Hongyao said confidently. She was sure that Qingyan couldn''t show any evidence.


    Qingyan smiled happily and shouted, "Lingfeng!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao sneered, "Su Qingyan, Lingfeng is the guard of my master. How can he listen to your order? If you change another way, maybe I can believe you..."


    But before she could finish her words, she saw Lingfeng appear. Then Lingfeng said respectfully in front of Qingyan, "Young master, greetings!"


    Qingyan glanced at Hongyao and said with a smile, "Lingfen


    oking at the darkening sky, Qingyan frowned.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Is it really appropriate to deal with them now? " Qingdai looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, I don''t think it''s your regular style."


    "Because in reality, Suyun has tried to bully me. In that case, I''d better get rid of these calamities. I don''t want to leave anyone to deal with me." Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan said indifferently, "The most important thing now is to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "By the way, Miss, I just got the news from Shizi that the Sixth Prince and princess have been saved and they have gathered together."


    Hearing Qingdai''s words, Qingyan asked in surprise, "Why did they meet? Shouldn''t Mu Jingze be with them? "


    "When Shizi returned, he happened to meet Mu Jingze, so they came back together." Qingdai looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, we can deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan at ease now."


    Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan said with a smile, "Qinglong, pay attention to Xuanyuan Yvfan at any time, especially the things between him and Su Qingwen. Before that, he will definitely break up with Su Qingwen. As for how to break up, I don''t know."


    "Understood!"

 Chapter 776 Discord (IV)

    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, who was in front of her, Su Qingwen couldn''t imagine that he would say such cruel words. Didn''t he think that they could be together forever after he bought the house? Even if she could not have a decent identity.


    But why did everything suddenly change? It was all because of Su Qingyan.


    "Your Highness, you didn''t say that before. I have agreed to your request. Why did you still do this to me?" Su Qingwen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in confusion and said, "I really love you! I can give up anything for you. "


    Hearing what Su Qingwen said, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at her and sneered, "Anything? Then why don''t you tell Xuanyuan Yvzhe directly that you want to marry me? You should know that you came to me first. "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingwen wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "Did I do anything wrong? Don''t leave me! I promise I won''t let anyone else know our relationship. Didn''t you send these maids here? Besides, we don''t often come here! "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su Qingwen and said with a smile, "Qingwen, I know your feelings for me, but you should know better than me the world is much more important for me. After all, I have to get this world first before I can get everything I want."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingwen hugged him tightly again. "Your Highness, as long as you don''t abandon me, I don''t care about anything else. I won''t let Su Qingyan discover our relationship. Please trust me, okay?"


    "Qingwen." Xuanyuan Yvfan turned to look at Su Qingwen and said, "After Su Qingyan marries me, I can''t let her know our relationship. You have to know that Su Qingyan is still the adopted daughter of the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine knows what happened between us, what if she tells father about it?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingwen asked seriously, "Your H


    en yet. It''s great that you are not like them."


    Sensing the aura of Qingyan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "What are you talking about? I won''t be like them. In other words, they can''t do the same thing as me. So, Yanyan, don''t worry! "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Have Yvjing and Sixth Prince entered the imperial palace?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Not bad. I think she will come tomorrow." Thinking of what Qingyan had said before, Jingxuan asked curiously, "Why? Have you been bullied?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "No, I didn''t. But since Suyun fell out with me first, I directly revealed the truth. Then, both Hongyao and Luobing were taken away by Lingfeng. As for Suyun, he was killed by Qinglong and eaten by Yunmang."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan laughed, "It seems that Yunmang hasn''t eaten for a long time, but you rashly fell out with Suyun. What if Xuanyuan Yvfan blames you then?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan smiled happily. "Because I told Lingfeng to ask Huruo to let them come back. Now I think it''s time for them to come back."


    Jingxuan hugged Qingyan tightly and said with a smile, "You''re right. It''s time to catch this big fish."

 Chapter 777 Reunion (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Huruo, who was standing in front of him, Lingfeng could only tell him everything that Qingyan had said before, including Qingyan''s opinion on Hongying and her wish to let Suyun go.


    "Did she really say that?" Looking at Lingfeng, Huruo said expressionlessly, "Lingfeng, you won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "How dare I lie to you, master? If you don''t believe me, I''m willing to kill myself to prove it."


    Seeing that wind was indifferent to death, Huruo waved his hand and said, "Well, you can leave now." He thought of what Hongyao had said before and what Qingyan had said now. Then he looked at Lingfeng and said seriously, "Lingfeng, return Suyun and Luobing back. Now that Xuanyuan Yvfan is about to get married, they are needed to be in charge of the overall situation."


    Lingfeng looked at Huruo and nodded earnestly. Then he looked at Hongyao and Luobing. "Master, what should we do with them?"


    Hearing this, Huruo looked at the unconscious Hongyao and Luobing and said in a low voice, "I''ll take care of this. As for the rest, do as Yanyan said."


    "I''ll do it right now."


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Lingfeng, Huruo said in a low voice, "Yifeng, bring this stupid woman into the jail." (*TN: Yifeng is also one of the guard of Huruo.)


    Then the bodies of Hongyao and Luobing disappeared.


    At the same time, Huruo also disappeared from where he was.


    In the jail, Hongyao and Luobing had been awakened by ice water. Looking at Huruo, Hongyao said respectfully, "master, Su Qingyan killed Suyun. What do you think we should do? And that woman has already known the conspiracy of the Second Prince... "


    But before she could finish her words, she was kicked into the air.


    "Ruofeng, is this how you talk to master?'' (*TN: Ruofeng is the true name of thi


    uyun and Luobing in the eyes of our outsiders, but young master can see through you at a glance."


    "Yifeng, what are you talking about? Su Qingyan didn''t see through us at all!" Ruofeng said with dissatisfaction.


    "Enough!" Huruo interrupted her. "Ruofeng, you have betrayed us when you hooked up with Xuanyuan Yvfan. Now you have no choice but to die."


    Hearing what Huruo said, for the first time, Ruofeng felt scared. Looking at the expression on Huruo''s face, knelt down devoutly and said, "Master, it''s my fault this time. Please let me go! I promise I won''t make such a mistake for the second time. "


    "Really?" Looking at Ruofeng, Huruo continued in a deep voice, "Ruofeng, when you betrayed us, you should have been able to think of your own fate."


    Ruofeng shook her head and begged, "Master, can''t you forgive me? After you kill me, you will never find a woman who looks like Hongyao. Although I don''t get the love of you, Hongyao also choose to abandon you. " Then she burst into laughter, "Huruo, you can''t find Hongyao and Su Qingyan won''t forgive you. You will be lonely all your life."


    Hearing what Ruofeng said, Huruo gritted his teeth and ordered, "Yifeng, do it now!"

 Chapter 778 Reunion (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Huruo said, Yifeng took a few steps forward and killed her.


    Ruofeng died without pain, but looked very calm.


    Looking at Ruofeng''s body, Yifeng said respectfully, "Master, Ruofeng is dead." Then he looked at Luobing and asked, "Master, what should we do with this person?"


    After taking a look at Luobing, Huruo turned around and left. As for Yifeng, he was sensible enough not to kill Luobing.


    "Master, why don''t you kill me?" Looking at Yifeng in surprise, Luobing said, ''''Is it because I didn''t offend the young master?"


    Looking at Luobing, Yifeng nodded earnestly. "Sort of, but I really want to say that your means are nothing in front of the young master." Then he turned around and left.


    Seeing that Yifeng turned around and left, Luobing looked at the corpse of Ruofeng again, and then turned around and left.


    She knew that her master had given up on her. Although she worked for Ruofeng, since Ruofeng was dead, it was impossible for her to return to the organization.


    When Huruo returned to his room, he saw the familiar figure. Looking at her, he smiled, "Didn''t I tell you to go back?"


    Hongyao said with a smile, "Huruo, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have given up on you and our daughter because of Huying."


    Hearing her words, Huruo shook his head resignedly. "It has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for my brother, we wouldn''t have been torn apart. Now our daughter is the destined girl of the Baihua Island, or it would be difficult for us to return to the Baihua Island in the future."


    Hongyao looked at Huruo and said with a smile, "Huruo, do you really want to go back to the Baihua Island?"


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo held her hands and said, "If you don''t want to go back, I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll take you away from here after the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan is settled."


    "I can''t leave here. I''ve been


    therwise, I wouldn''t have raised Yanyan, would I?"


    Hongyao looked at Luobing''s expression and felt strange. Her eyes soon turned red. "You have been taking good care of Yanyan for so many years, but I haven''t taken good care of her. Thank you for taking care of her for so many years."


    Hearing her words, Luobing shook her head resignedly. "My husband and I have been in the frontier all year round, and we have never been by Yanyan''s side. To be honest, we are not qualified parents."


    Hongyao wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Sister, let''s go back together. After such a long time, Yanyan must be very worried about us."


    Luobing walked up to Suyun and said, "Husband let''s go back together. Yanyan must be very worried about us for such a long time."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun nodded earnestly. "You are right. To be honest, I have been worried about Yanyan for such a long time. But it seems that our daughter is very smart."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing said with a smile, "How could our daughter not be smart?" Then she looked at Hongyao.


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Hongyao nodded earnestly. "Sister, brother, thank you for taking care of Yanyan for so many years. I''m here to thank you." Then she bowed deeply to them.

 Chapter 779 Reunion (Ⅲ)

    When Luo Zhanxiang received the note, he was surprised to see the name on it. Although they missed Luo Yixin very much, and General Luo died not long after, Luo Zhanxiang was very clear that the death of Luo Guancheng was actually caused by Xuanyuan Yvze.


    He didn''t know what had happened in the Study Room that day. When Xuanyuan Yvze left, their father had already passed out. Although Luo Zhanxiang had gone to see Emperor Hongjia and Emperor Hongjia punished Xuanyuan Yvze, Luo Guancheng''s death could not be changed.


    He died in such a tragic way, and even the reason was unknown.


    didn''t expect that his former daughter would return in such an identity, the niece of Wenxuan Lord''s wife, Zhongli Jinyv.


    He didn''t know why Zhongli Jinyv came back, but he knew that now the people city were jittery. The Crown Prince had been abolished, and all the people who had been on the side of the Crown Prince had turned to Xuanyuan Yvfan, as if they had proved that Xuanyuan Yvfan was the real winner.


    But Luo Zhanxiang was very clear Emperor Hongjia still favored the son of the imperial concubine.


    He still remembered that Luo Guancheng had said before he died that the one who would finally seize the world would definitely be Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Only someone like Xuanyuan Yvzhen was suitable to be the overlord of the world. Now it was true.


    Perhaps Xuanyuan Yvzhen had already been involved in the battle for the throne. He seemed to have nothing, but perhaps he was secretly pushing forward all the development.


    "Darling, who''s going to come?" Looking at the curious expression on Luo Zhanxiang''s face, Liu Yueqiong asked, "Besides, what are you thinking about? I''ve called you so many times."


    Hearing Liu Yueqiong''s words, Luo Zhanxiang said with a smile, "This is from Yanyan. She said that Miss Zhongli wanted to visit us."


    Hearing


    ght. If the abandoned Crown Prince knows it, it will do harm to us."


    Luo Zhanxiang looked at her and nodded earnestly. "So the current situation is to wait for Yanyan to come and let Yanyan deal with it. Yanyan has always been a person with ideas. She must know what to do."


    Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Zhanxiang and nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll do as you say."


    Holding Liu Yueqiong''s hand, Luo Zhanxiang went back to the living room to make arrangement.


    To be honest, he didn''t know how to entertain them at the right time, but he knew that the most important thing right now was that his daughter, Luo Yixin. It was the best thing for her to live in this world with another identity.


    "Honey, don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you at this time." Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Zhanxiang and said with a smile, "I know everything is unfavorable to us now."


    Holding Liu Yueqiong''s hand, Luo Zhanxiang said with a smile, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just worried about Jinyv. It does not matter if we lose our lives, but her life has just begun."


    Hearing Luo Zhanxiang''s words, Liu Yueqiong nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Jinyv''s life has just begun. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to see her get married."

 Chapter 780 Reunion (Ⅳ)

    Standing in front of the Luo Mansion, Zhongli Jinyv was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyv''s face, Qingyan held her hand with a smile. "Jinyv, you can go to see the two of them first. I have other things to do."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu pulled down Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, I''m a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Qingyan asked with a smile as she stared at Zhongli Jinyv. ''''Don''t worry. They are all your family! "


    "Yanyan, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m very excited, but I''m also very worried. I don''t know what I''m afraid of," said Zhongli Jinyv, shaking her head.


    Qingyan held her hand and said with a smile, "Let me go with you, okay?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "Okay! If you really have something to deal with later, you can ask Jingxuan to come and accompany me. I just want to have someone by my side, so I won''t be so afraid. "


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Okay!"


    Then Qingyan held Zhongli Jinyu''s hand and walked into the Luo Mansion.


    When she came back here, she didn''t know what kind of mood she had. She grew up here, where existed everything she once liked.


    But when she met Wenxuan Lord''s wife, she told her that if she wanted to become another person, she had to change her appearance, voice and everything. After all, Luo Yixin had died.


    When Zhongli Jinyv saw Liu Yueqiong and Luo Zhanxiang, she didn''t know how to express her feelings at the moment. She still remembered what Wenxuan Lord''s wife had said. ''''


    ����From now on, you are my niece!'''' Luo Yixin had been dead since the moment she died.


    So now the person standing in front of them was no longer Luo Yixin, but Zhongli Jinyv.


    Who was Zhongli Jinyv? She is Wenxuan Lord''s wife''s niece!


    Looking at Zhongli Jiny


    Zhongli Jinyu knelt down and said, "Grandpa, Yixin is back! I am back to see you! "


    Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyv''s face, Liu Yueqiong wiped her tears secretly and said, "Jinyv, don''t be like this. Your grandfather will be happy if he knows you''re back."


    Hearing what Liu Yueqiong said, Zhongli Jinyu stood up, looked at them and said helplessly, "Dad, mom, although I''m no longer Luo Yixin, I know that no matter what happens, you are still my parents. My aunt asked me to come back with a mission this time."


    Hearing this, Liu Yueqiong asked in surprise, "Yixin, what do you mean by saying that you came back with a mission? Will you marry a prince? "


    Looking at them, Zhongli Jinyv nodded earnestly. "Yes, I will indeed marry a prince."


    "Didn''t you refuse to marry the Crown Prince before?" Luo Zhanxiang asked in surprise.


    Looking at the expression on Luo Zhanxiang''s face, she said with a smile, "Dad, it seems that I have never told you that I have a lover."


    Hearing this, Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong looked surprised. Then Luo Zhanxiang asked in surprise, "Yixin, who is your lover?"


    Looking at them, Zhongli Jinyu smiled happily. "My lover is Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the son of the imperial concubine."

 Chapter 781 Marriage (Ⅰ)

    When Luo Zhanxiang heard this, he looked at Liu Yueqiong, who was next to him, and then looked at Zhongli Jinyv and asked seriously, "Are you serious, Jinyv? Do you like the Fourth Prince? "


    Looking at the two of them, Zhongli Jinyv nodded earnestly. "Of course it''s true. From the very beginning, the person I love was the Fourth Prince, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the courage to tell him at that time. But now that I''m the niece of Wenxuan Lord''s wife, I want to have a try."


    Of course, Luo Zhanxiang liked the Fourth Prince very much. After all, the person they had chosen from the very beginning was Xuanyuan Yvzhen. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen could marry Zhongli Jinyv in the future, although she couldn''t be the empress, she would definitely have endless wealth. However, he knew that his daughter didn''t care about those things.


    But would Xuanyuan Yvzhen, a cold man, really fall in love with his daughter?


    "Jinyv, you have to know that the Fourth Prince is so cold. Are you really sure you want to marry him?" Liu Yueqiong looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said seriously, "Although his highness is a good man, you should know that he is likely to inherit the throne in the future. Can you really accept to share your husband with others?"


    Looking at them, Zhongli Jinyv nodded earnestly. "This is my own choice. I hope I can fight it out. Even if the Fourth Prince don''t like me in the end, I won''t have any regret."


    "Okay! You are indeed my good sister. "


    When Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong heard this, they saw Jingxuan standing not far away with a smile on his face. "Is that why you asked me to come here?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s exactly what I want to say. Although I don''t know what the Fourth Prince want, I still want to have a try."


    Jingxuan walked up to Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. If the Fourth Prince doesn''t marry you, Yanyan and I will force him to marry you."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Zh


    "Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo, don''t worry. Fourth Prince also knows about it. He will definitely let you attend."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Zhongli Jinyv continued with a smile, "Jingxuan, you seem to have a good relationship with the Fourth Prince, so does Yanyan. In the past, I couldn''t be with you, but now I''m a little uncomfortable to be with you. "


    "Silly girl." Jingxuan raised his hand and rubbed her head. "It doesn''t matter. You will share the world with Fourth Prince; in the future. The world will belong to us sooner or later."


    "But what if I tell you that I''m looking forward to living a life like Yanyan''s?" asked Zhongli Jinyv with a bright smile on her face, looking at Jingxuan. What if I want to travel everywhere with Yanyan in the future? I wonder if the Fourth Prince is willing to be with me all the time. "


    Jingxuan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "I''m not sure. Yanyan and I can only guarantee that Fourth Prince won''t bully you after he marries you. As for others, you can only ask yourself."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu said helplessly, "Jingxuan, how can I ask him in person! Besides, I''m sure that the Fourth Prince won''t like me. I''d better like the Fourth Prince in secretly. "


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to have a try? Why have you changed your mind now? "

 Chapter 782 Marriage (Ⅱ)

    When she heard this, she looked up and found Xuanyuan Yvzhen standing not far away expressionlessly.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen in the distance, Zhongli Jinyu then looked at Jingxuan with a sad face, as if complaining about the injustice of Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, why didn''t you tell me?" Looking at Jingxuan, Zhongli Jinyu whispered, "You should not bully me!"


    Jingxuan glanced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and then Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked to Zhongli Jinyv with a smile on his face. "Jinyv, I asked Jingxuan not to tell you. I indeed don''t know what kind of feeling I have for you, but I''m willing to have a try. I''m willing to be with you hand in hand. Would you like to be with me?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu looked up at him in surprise. "Are you serious?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded earnestly. "It''s true. Jingxuan is standing here. I won''t lie to you. And if Yanyan knows it, she won''t let me go. So how can I lie to you?"


    Zhongli Jinyu hugged Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "I''m willing to. I''m willing to try to be with you hand in hand."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jingxuan smiled happily. Qingyan''s figure appeared in his mind. He walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Fourth Prince, if Yanyan and I have not got married, you can''t get married either!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to ask Zhongli Jinyu what Jingxuan meant, but he heard her voice, "Okay, I have promised Yanyan. It will be interesting if we get married together." ...


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said, "I have no objection. Now the Crown Prince is no longer a problem. The only one left is the Second Prince;. But I don''t know what the Second Prince; is thinking."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "Don''t worry. You don''t need to worry about it. He will definitely have a big move. Just wait and se


    eed me anymore, right?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing said with a smile, "Yes, I do. I need Yanyan at any time. Besides, brother told me that if I want to stay with Yanyan in the future, I must be obedient, or he will let me go back to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Yanyan, you don''t have to worry about Yvjing. I will take good care of Yvjing in the imperial palace."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course I trust Yvjing very much. I just didn''t expect that Yvjing would grow up so soon. It seems that you have indeed experienced a lot this time."


    Yvjing; looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Let me tell you. If Xuanyuan Yvkai hadn''t saved me, I might have died. But fortunately, we both survived in the end."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan said seriously, "if you did not come back, I don''t know what I will do! Either he will never come back, or he will definitely die under my sword. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing hugged her at once. "Yanyan, it''s so good to be with you. Now I''m happier than my brother."


    At least she could stand by her mother''s side and smile at her. In her eyes, Yvjing was still a child forever.

 Chapter 783 Marriage (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvjing smiled brightly, "Yanyan, I know you won''t worry about me, because you always choose to believe me, right?"


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan didn''t know what to say for a moment, but what Yvjing said was indeed very reasonable, because she chose to believe in Yvjing and Xuanyuan Yvkai, or she believed in the ability of Junmo.


    Junmo educated her children very well, especially when she was dead. If Junmo was still alive, he would be very happy to see what was happening now.


    "Yanyan, do you mean that you have always believed that Yvjing and the others can come back?" Looking at Qingyan in surprise, Qilian Yvran said, "I remember that you have been very worried about Yvjing and others before."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "Of course I''m worried. As an elder sister, how could I not worry about my sister, especially in that situation?"


    Yvjing; looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but you are more willing to believe me, aren''t you? You believe that I will come back alive, don''t you? "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes! That''s why you can see me now, or I will rush out to find you as soon as possible, although I have thought of doing so. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing smiled and said, "Yanyan, you''re right. But that is the case, Sixth Prince and wouldn''t have gone through this incident, and we wouldn''t have been so close."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Have you decided to stay here?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvjing nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, I want to stay with you. I will also inform my brother. After all, I know that he cares about me very much."


    "Yes! You and Yvning have been together for so many years. He must care about you very much, so you have to live well in this world. "


    l, that''s okay. But I''m a princess, and I can''t decide my own marriage. "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvning''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, those things have nothing to do with you. Just stay at ease."


    Qilian Yvran''s words made Xuanyuan Yvning smile again. "Mother is right. Mother is so powerful. You will definitely help me find a very excellent husband, won''t you?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Xuanyuan Yvning with affection. "Fourth brother and Jingxuan won''t let you marry a man far away, so you can stay in the Diqiu City in the future."


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvning said with relief, "Okay! Then I''ll stay in the Diqiu City from now on, so that I can be closer to Qingyan and my future sister-in-law! "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t stay here in the future. After all, my dream is to travel everywhere. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvning smiled and said, "Yes, it''s true. No one knows what will happen in the future. But I know that no matter where Yanyan is, she won''t forget us and will always pay attention to us. Yanyan, am I right?"

 Chapter 784 Marriage (IV)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu with a gentle smile. He didn''t know if he loved the girl in front of him, but he knew that it was impossible to be with Qingyan.


    Just as Qilian Yvran said, he could bury Qingyan deep in a corner of his heart, and the girl in front of him was the one she would spend the rest of her life with.


    If this was the final result, it would be fine.


    He was willing to have a try with the people around him.


    "Fourth Prince, what are you thinking about? Why are you so serious? " Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Zhongli Jinyu asked with a smile, "Do you also someone you love, your highness?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "Isn''t you the one I love?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu''s face turned red. Looking at the expression on her face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled happily. It seemed to be good.


    "I don''t know if I will be a good empress in the future, but I''m willing to be a good empress for you." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Zhongli Jinyv said with a smile, "I know you won''t care about it, but I do."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Zhongli Jinyu''s face and said with a smile, "You don''t need to care about that. You will be my wife in the future, not those women can be compared."


    The wife was the most important person for a man.


    "What if I am not a good empress?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Zhongli Jinyu said with a smile, "In fact, you know very well that no matter how the emperor likes the imperial concubine, she is not his empress. Although the imperial concubine doesn''t mind, his majesty might."


    Hearing Zhongli Jinyu''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought of what Qilian Yvran had said before. Although she could enter the imperial palace through the gate all her life, the only regret was that she couldn''t be his only wife.


    No matter she was the imperial concubine or Guifei, she was always the concubine of Emperor Hongjia.


    And only the empress was Emperor Hongjia''s wife.


    "Jinyv, I don''t care about


    our love with those women. But if I were the wife of Shezhengwang, I would not share your love with those women for the time being. Just like Yanyan, I am the only hostess in your mansion! If that''s the case, I choose be the wife of Shezhengwang. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and held her in his arms at once. "Don''t worry. If that''s what you want, I will definitely give the throne to Yvning. At that time, let Yvning worry about the world. From now on, I will only be your Shezhengwang!"


    Burying her head in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s arms, Zhongli Jinyv felt his breath. She really didn''t expect that a seemingly cold Xuanyuan Yvzhen would say such sweet words.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan were the same.


    "Jinyv, I know there are some things I can''t tell you now, but trust me, I will let you know everything in the future." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said earnestly.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, she smiled and said, "I know a lot of things that from aunt. It''s just like this time I came back. Although I came back not only to marry you, but also help Jingxuan. Besides, the Crown Prince has been disabled, hasn''t he?"


    "That''s right. You must know that Yanyan wants to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan next, right? I''m afraid that he might hurt you. What do you think if I arrange you to live with in Jingxuan''s mansion? "

 Chapter 785 Let It Go

    When Zhongli Jinyu heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, she looked at him and shook her head resignedly. "Your highness, I can''t live there for the time being. I have to accompany Yanyan now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded earnestly. "I know Yanyan needs you now. In that case, you can stay with Yanyan these days. Anyway, there are some things that can''t be rushed, right?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu blushed and said helplessly, "Your highness, what do you mean by that?"


    "Call me Yvzhen from now on. I remember that mother liked to call me that when I was a child. When I grew up, mother always called me Fourth Prince;. What do you think of this name?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "I think you won''t mind, will you?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "How could it be? I just called you Azhen. Anyway, this is your name, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded earnestly. "Yes, it is, and only mother and you knows about it."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "Okay!" Then she held Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand and said, "Show me around the Diqiu City. It''s my first time being here."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded with a smile. Then he held her hand and walked towards the crowd.


    In the Kunning Palace.


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and the man in black beside him and asked with a frown, "Are you sure that Luo Yixin is still alive?"


    The man in black looked at the empress and said respectfully, "Yes, it''s true. Although she is no longer like Luo Yixin, I can feel that the woman is Luo Yixin, because only Luo Yixin can get the care of Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong. If it weren''t for Luo Yixin, how could Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong care about her so much, not to mention that at that time, Liu Yueqiong h


    she is Luo Yixin? "


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan Yvze answered without hesitation, "Mother, do you want me to give up?"


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "Anyway, you don''t like that position. The most important thing now is to keep your life. As long as you can live, it''s better than anything else. You should understand what I mean?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress and nodded earnestly. "I understand. Do you mean that those people will turn against Xuanyuan Yvfan? Will he have the same result as me then?"


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I can think that Xuanyuan Yvfan will be the next target. But maybe Xuanyuan Yvfan will end up worse than you."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mother, don''t say that. I became the abandoned Crown Prince because I assassinated father. Although father is not dead, I know what punishment I should have received, so I don''t have any requirements for other things."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head. "Don''t worry. Xuanyuan Yvfan will be the next target. As for other things, we can only know the result after a while."


    ''Su Qingyan, don''t let me down. I know you must have planned everything.''

 Chapter 786 Reuniting With Parents (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and said with a smile, "Mingyang, it''s great that Su Qingyan has helped us get rid of the Crown Prince. Now as long as I can marry Su Qingyan, I can easily get the world."


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "You are right. Now as long as you can marry Su Qingyan, the world will be yours. But why hasn''t Hongyao come to you for such a long time? Has she exposed herself as a traitor?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head and said, "Hongyao must have exposed herself, or she might have died."


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked with a frown, "Why do you think that Hongyao is dead? Is it because it has been so long that she hasn''t shown up? "


    "Three days is not a long time, but it''s not in line with the character of Hongyao. But if something really happens to her, I don''t know what will happen to Suyun and Luobing." Xuanyuan Yvfan rubbed his chin and said resignedly, "Mingyang, do you think I can really get the world if I marry Su Qingyan now?"


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Your highness, don''t you think that you have already got the world? Is it still important to marry Su Qingyan now? "


    "Of course it''s important!" Xuanyuan Yvfan said without hesitation, "After I get Su Qingyan, at least there will be someone who can help me rule the world in the future. When I become the emperor, I will definitely unify the world."


    Although Mingyang wanted to say that Xuanyuan Yvfan''s dream was unrealistic, he was very clear in his heart how ambitious Xuanyuan Yvfan was now. At that time, he would have to pay the same price, especially as Second Prince.


    "Mingyang, go and tell Rufeng that I want to meet his master in person. After all, I have never seen him before."


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Okay, your highness. I''ll tell Rufeng about it. Don''t worry."


    Xuanyuan Yv


    d Prince; won''t know about it. He should have been busy with the marriage with Yanyan recently."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Suyun said with a smile, "Yanyan has bet on her own happiness. I just hope that she can live well with Shizi in the future."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "Don''t worry, June. At that time, Yanyan will marry Jingxuan in a glorious way. At that time, I will appoint Yanyan as a princess. At that time, no one will dare to bully Yanyan."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Suyun smiled, and so did Luobing.


    Hongyao looked at Luobing and said with a smile, "Sister, you made the right choice, and so did I."


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing smiled and said, "Of course it''s right. You should know that Yanyan makes us proud, and it should also be your pride, right?"


    Hongyao looked at Luobing and nodded with a smile. "Yanyan has always been my pride from the very beginning. Although Yanyan''s character is most likely like that of Huruo, I know that Yanyan''s character is the same as mine. That''s why she yearns for such a quiet life.


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing nodded earnestly, "Yes! Yanyan''s personality is indeed very similar to yours. So, it''s all because of you that Yanyan has achieved what she is now. "

 Chapter 787 Reuniting With Parents (Ⅱ)

    In fact, Hongyao was very clear that Qingyan''s achievements were all because of Suyun and Luobing, or the dead Ning Siyao. If Ning Siyao had treated not them like that in the past, Su Qingyan might not have been as successful as she was now.


    But Hongyao knew very well that Su Qingyan was not the same as before. But it was better not to let them know.


    After talking with Suyun for a while, Emperor Hongjia and the others left. Looking at the Yvshu Library behind them, Luobing said with a smile, "Sure enough, his majesty knew that Suyun was pretending to be you from the beginning."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, his majesty said with a smile, "His majesty and I have been through a lot since childhood. If he can''t find out that I am a fake, he won''t achieve what he is now."


    "Yes!" Looking at Suyun, Luobing said with a smile, "It means that he still cherishes you as a confidante very much."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun smiled without saying anything.


    Emperor Hongjia cherished their friendship, so he would also cherish the friendship with Emperor Hongjia.


    "Where are we going now? I don''t know where Yanyan is. " Hongyao looked at Luobing and asked helplessly, ''''Are we going back in this way?"


    Looking at the two of them, Suyun said with a smile, "Let''s go back first and wait for Yanyan''s returning. Yanyan is with the imperial concubine now. Don''t worry."


    Hongyao looked at the two of them and nodded earnestly. "To be honest, I''ve never seen Yanyan since she was born. Now I''m a little excited to see her for the first time."


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Hongyao. Yanyan has always been your daughter. Although I don''t want to leave her, she will always be your daughter, right?"


    "Do you think Yanyan will not recognize me as her mother? I told Huruo before that if he could get Yanyan''s forgiveness, I would also forgi


    said with a smile, "Don''t you feel ashamed? You are an adult, but you still say such words. I know that you only have Huruo in your heart."


    Hearing Luobing''s ridicule, Hongyao said with a smile, "But you also only love Suyun, right? We are the same."


    Hearing this, Luobing looked at Suyun, who was standing not far away.


    They were young couples, but in a flash, so many years had passed. Now when she thought of what had happened in the past, it seemed to be still vivid in her mind.


    "Honey, what are you thinking about?" Luobing walked up to Suyun and asked with a smile, "Are you thinking of mother?"


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun nodded earnestly. "Yes. When Yanyan comes back, we can go to Su Mansion to have a look. After all, she is still my mother, isn''t she?"


    Luobing looked at Suyun and nodded earnestly. "Yes, she treated you very well. Although we have split up now, she is still your mother."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun nodded with a smile, "You do know me well. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like this."


    When Qingyan entered the yard of the Jiangjunfu with Mu Zhimin and Yvjing, she saw a familiar figure, and a figure she had never seen before. She thought that person must be her biological mother, Hongyao.

 Chapter 788 Reuniting With Parents (Ⅲ)

    "Mom." Qingyan looked at the figure and called her softly.


    Qingyan hadn''t seen Suyun and Luobing for a long time. Although she didn''t have any feelings for Hongyao, she knew that Hongyao was still her biological mother.


    On the way back, she had been thinking that if Hongyao was also there, then she could pretend that nothing had happened before. She was willing to be the daughter of Hongyao, and now Hongyao was really standing in front of her.


    The woman in red not far away was her biological mother, who gave birth to her but didn''t raise her.


    Looking at the tears of joy on her Hongyao''s face, Qingyan walked up to her step by step and said, "On the way back, I have been thinking about it all the time. If my mother can appear in the Jiangjunfu now, I''m willing to erase everything. I can also pretend that nothing has happened. Now, my mother is standing in front of me like this."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao stepped forward and hugged Qingyan. "I''m sorry, Yanyan. It''s all my fault. I haven''t fulfilled my duty as a mother for so many years. If you want to blame me, I won''t complain."


    Qingyan felt the aura of Hongyao. This Hongyao was really her biological mother.


    "Mother, it''s good that you are willing to come back!" Qingyan said softly, "I''m willing to be your daughter, and always their daughter."


    Tears welled up in her eyes when Hongyao heard Qingyan''s words. Looking at the tears on her face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Mother, don''t be so excited, or I''ll cry."


    Hongyao wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Okay, don''t cry. I told Huruo that if you could forgive him, I would forgive him. But I was worried that you wouldn''t forgive me at that time."


    Hearing this, Qingyan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Since father didn''t come, we won''t forgive him. No, we


    ens, you and he will always be my parents. This will never change."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "Yanyan, it''s so good to hear you say that. I always thought you didn''t want to forgive me. But I''m also very curious about how did you find out that Hongyao was a fake? After all, we have never seen each other."


    "But I''ve been to the Baihua Island before!" said Qingyan with a smile. Besides, there is a portrait of you on it. Although that Hongyao is indeed very similar to mother, a person''s eyes can never be imitated. This is also the reason why she became abandoned by father. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao asked in surprise again, "How do you know that Ruofeng will be abandoned by Huruo? Don''t you think he will forgive Ruofeng? "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "After several years of observation, I find that I''m neither like my father nor my mother in character. Now seeing such a beautiful mother, I know that my character must be the same as that of my father, who I have never seen before. In that case, he will definitely not forgive Ruofeng, because Ruofeng has always been spoiled, so my father will definitely kill her to avoid future trouble. "

 Chapter 789 Grandmothers Death (Ⅰ)

    As far as Qingyan knew, she could imagine what kind of person Huruo was.


    She had once doubted her own character. Suyun was straightforward and would say whatever he wanted to say, and Luobing didn''t know much about the trifles in the mansion.


    That was probably the reason why Luobing didn''t want to stay in the Jiangjunfu for so many years. It was a pity that at that time, she certainly didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would be killed by Ning Siyao. But it didn''t matter. She would live well on behalf of the former Su Qingyan.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, QHongyao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have the same character as him."


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "Mother, if I had been raised by Ning Siyao, how could I have such a character now?"


    When Hongyao heard the name, she seemed to think of something. "You did everything? Both the matter of Ning Siyao and Marquis Jingguo?"


    Qingyanlooked at Hongyao and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I''m behind all this."


    Hongyao walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my daughter to be so powerful. Although I''ve heard all these things from others, I didn''t expect to hear it from you."


    Looking at Hongyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry. There will not be anything between me and Xuanyuan Yvfan, not to mention that my father is helping me secretly. With father''s help, it will be easy for me to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan. "


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Why do you trust him so much?"


    Qingyan took Hongyao''s hand and put it in her heart. "Mother, you should know that there is a kind of love blood is thicker than water. I believe that there is such a tacit understanding between father and me. If there is not such a tacit understanding, I will definitely not forgive father."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao smiled and nodded. "Let''s go out. They must be very worried after we


    nk, Suyun is no longer a general now. If his mother dies at this moment, do you think Su Qingyan still can marry the Second Prince? If the Second Prince can''t marry Su Qingyan, Qingwen will be the empress sooner or later. At that time, we will be relatives of royal families. "


    Hearing Suyan''s words, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, "Yes! Anyway, she has lived for half a life, and there will be no regret even if she dies like this. Anyway, they will be buried with Suyun. Isn''t it a good chance for her family to reunite? "


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Suyan still nodded earnestly. "You''re right, so we have to think of a perfect plan now. We can''t let anyone suspect us. By then, when the Jiangjunfu is destroyed, we can take everything in the Jiangjunfu for ourselves."


    "But what about second brother?" Looking at Suyan, Chai Yiyun frowned and said, "Now my second brother''s family has been destroyed, leaving only his concubines, and he stays in brothels all day long. We can''t let him go on like this. After all, we don''t have so much money to give him!"


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Suyan smiled and said, "All we need to do now is to blame the deaths of him and mother, right? By that time, they will all die, and everything will be ours, and the Second Prince will definitely help us. "

 Chapter 790 Grandmothers Death (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Suyan''s face, Chai Yiyun said with a smile, "Husband, I really don''t know you have such a black heart."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Suyan said with a smile, "In fact, I have always been so heartless. Otherwise, how do you think I can get you?"


    Hearing Suyan''s words, Chai Yiyun giggled, "Husband, you are so annoying! We have been married for decades, but you still treat me like this. "


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Suyan said with a smile, "Don''t you also like me to treat you like this?" Then she hugged Chai Yiyun, "Honey..."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, who was lying in his arms, Suyan said dotingly, "After all, it''s you that I like for so many years."


    Looking at Suyan, Chai Yiyun said with a smile, "Husband, it''s good that you know it now. I won''t leave you."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Suyan thought of what he had heard before. He frowned at Chai Yiyun and said, "I heard that Third Prince has already known that Qingwen had an affair with the Second Prince."


    Looking at Suyan, Chai Yiyun said without hesitation, "Husband, think about it! If Third Prince knew that Qingwen and the Second Prince had an affair, why didn''t he tell the emperor about it? Third Prince is not that kind of person. "


    Hearing Chai Yiyun''s words, Suyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. If Third Prince finds out the truth and doesn''t tell the emperor, it only proves that Third Prince is stupid, but Third Prince are not stupid at all. It only proves that Third Prince don''t know it at all."


    Looking at Suyan, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, "Of course. Otherwise, why didn''t anyone tell his majesty? If his majesty knows this, how could we still be alive here?"


    Then Suyan looked at Chai Yiyun and said with a smile, ''''I shouldn''t have been worried. I always believe in your ability."


    Looking at the expression on Suyan''s face, Chai Yiyun said with a sweet smile, "Huh!"


    O


    ou deal with it. But you must not get Su Qingwen involved. Miss said that if Su Qingwen died like this, it would be too easy for her."


    Looking at Anying, Shaoyao nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I understand. I won''t let you down."


    Anying looked at Shaoyao and nodded with a smile. Then he disappeared in front of her.


    After dealing with all the things, Xuanyuan Yvzhe rushed to Shaoyao''s room. Looking at Shaoyao, who was standing by the window, Xuanyuan Yvzhe hugged her excitedly. "Shaoyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said helplessly, "Your highness, I heard the good news that the principal concubine is pregnant. Is that true?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and nodded earnestly. "Su Qingwen doesn''t want anything but a child, I will naturally satisfy her. You are the one I want to spend the rest of my life with. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao nodded earnestly. "Your highness, don''t worry. I understand these things. After all, I can''t be pregnant. You should have your own child."


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Xuanyuan Yvzhe held her tightly in his arms again. "Don''t worry, Shaoyao. This time, the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly is indeed mine, not Xuanyuan Yvfan''s."

 Chapter 791 Grandmothers Death (Ⅲ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled brightly. "Your Highness, I''m happy for you, because you finally have your own child."


    Unfortunately, this child was destined to be unable to come to this world. If the child of Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan Yvfan was uncovered by Miss, then Su Qingwen would not be able to live in this world safe and sound, or the child in her belly could only be his death warrant.


    Emperor Hongjia wouldn''t allow anyone to slander the royal family.


    Thinking of this, Shaoyao smiled happily.


    "Your highness, since principal concubine is pregnant, I must tell this good news to Mrs. Su! How about we take the principal concubine to visit Mrs. Su tomorrow? I have never seen Mrs. Su before. " Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said gently, "Besides, you should thank Mrs. Su for raising such an excellent daughter."


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Xuanyuan Yvzhe said helplessly, "Shaoyao, you know what I mean, but you are still making sarcastic remarks here. If you hadn''t been stopping me, I would have told this to father."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao said sadly, "So it''s my fault."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe still said with a smile, "Shaoyao, you know I didn''t mean that. You always misunderstood me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao said helplessly, "I just care about the principal concubine. If your highness doesn''t like me to care about the principal concubine, then I won''t care. I''d better go to the imperial palace to accompany mother more tomorrow." Then she pretended to push Xuanyuan Yvzhe away.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe held Shaoyao tighter subconsciously. "It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have said that. I know you are doing this for my own good! At that time, not only Su Qingwen, but also me will be disgraced. "


    Leaning against Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s chest, Shaoyao remained silent.


    Of course, she didn''t do it for the sake of Xuanyuan Yvzhe, but for Qingyan.


    Of course, Qingyan wanted to keep Su Qingwen alive, and what she could do was to help Qingyan keep Su Qingwen alive. Just as what Anyi


    ched her flat belly and said, "Child, I believe your arrival will be a good day. You will bring me the supreme honor."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Meihua still said with a smile, "principal concubine, now you have a child. If possible, you''d better break up with the Second Prince. The Second Prince will also have his principal concubines in the future. Even for the sake of the child in your belly, you have to break up with the Second Prince."


    Hearing the words of Meihua, Su Qingwen said helplessly, "Meihua;, you know, I really like the two princes. If you ask me to give up the Second Prince like this. I really can''t do it. I like the Second Prince for so long. It''s not easy for me to become his woman. I feel very happy."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua shook her head helplessly. "Wangfei, you haven''t thought about it. What if Third Prince find sout what happened between you two? He will suspect the baby in your belly, and it will be too late by then. So, take this opportunity to break up with the Second Prince. "


    Su Qingwen looked at her flat belly again. Although she was sure that the child was the son of Third Prince, what Meihua said was reasonable. If it was found out, they would definitely end up with a miserable result. In that case, she should break up with the Second Prince. She would just focus on the child from now on.

 Chapter 792 Grandmothers Death (IV)

    The next morning.


    During the breakfast, they all had breakfast at the same table. When Suyun just came back yesterday, he didn''t find that Jiayun was no longer there. Now when he didn''t see Jiayun, he asked in confusion, "Yanyan, why is Jiayun no longer there? Is she dining alone in her own yard? "


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Dad, Jiayun is in Shizi''s mansion. I''ll send someone to pick them up later. That fake Suyun once molested aunt. Later, the fake Luobing found it and imprisoned them in that yard. After I saved them, I let them go to Shizi''s mansion."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao asked in surprise, "Doesn''t Xuanyuan Yvfan know about it? If Xuanyuan Yvfan knows this, he must be angry. "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "He doesn''t know it. Don''t worry. Only we know it now."


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will deal with this matter. As for whether we can succeed or not, it all depends on luck, doesn''t it?"


    Qingyan looked at Suyun and nodded with a smile.


    "Yanyan, it''s all your credit that dad and mom can come back now. If Qingyv knows it, he must be very happy." Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "To be honest, I didn''t find they were fake at that time."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and said with a smile, "Brother also didn''t find out they were fake, let alone you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luobing smiled and said, "That''s right! You have been with us for a long time, but you haven''t found out that we are fake. How did Yanyan find out? "


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Qingyan looked at the others, who were also waiting for her explanation in surprise.


    "I don''t know what to say. Maybe everything is just my intuitition." Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "But fortunately, you came back in the end. That''s enough."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao nodded seriously. "Yes! We have come back safe and sou


    rriage.


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhe got off the carriage, he also saw their carriage. He didn''t expect to see Xuanyuan Yvfan here.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe immediately turned to looked at Su Qingwen, and Su Qingyan smiled at Meihua, saying something.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to come back to the Su Mansion." Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked up to Xuanyuan Yvfan and greeted him with a smile. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "You must have come with Qingyan."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I did come with Yanyan, as well as General Su and Mrs. Su. They want to pay a visit here before our marriage."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Third Prince would also take the principal concubine home. Today, Su Mansion is very lively."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Suyun and Qingyan smiled and said, "Yes! The Su Mansion must be very lively today. "


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Shaoyao walked to her. "Yanyan, long time no see. Why don''t you come to me? I''m very bored staying at home alone."


    Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile, "Sister Shaoyao, you''ve really embarrassed me. Recently, I''ve been busy with the wedding with the Second Prince, so of course you don''t have time to visit you."

 Chapter 793 Grandmothers Death (Ⅴ)

    When Qingyan said this, she looked at Su Qingwen, who was standing aside. She had thought that Su Qingwen would be very angry, but now she looked very calm, without any emotion on her face.


    Led by Suyan and Chai Yiyun, they entered the gate of Su Mansion and headed for the Meixiang House.


    When Madam Sujia saw them, she was also excited. She didn''t expect to see Qingyan and others at this time. Since they split up, Suyun hadn''t come to see her. She knew that Suyun wasn''t his biological son, and she couldn''t ask for anything. But her only wish was to see Qingyan, especially when she heard what happened between her and Jingxuan. Later, she wanted to comfort Qingyan, but she knew clearly her identity.


    "Yanyan, you''re back. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Madam Sujia looked at Qingyan and said with a smile. Then she pulled Qingyan to sit down next to him. "I have heard about what happened between you and Shizi. Don''t be sad. The Second Prince treats you well. You will be fine in the future."


    Hearing Madam Sujia''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I knows. I will definitely live a good life with the Second Prince. You don''t need to worry."


    "Mother, this is my gift." As Suyun spoke, he handed the thing in his hand to her.


    Looking at the things Suyun''s hands, Madam Sujia didn''t take them over for a long time. ''''Son, I know my own health. I guess I will die soon. I''m satisfied to see you before I die."


    Hearing what Madam Sujia said, Qingyan smiled and said, "Grandmother, don''t worry. You must be fine. If you are willing to, we can take you to the Jiangjunfu for a period of time."


    Madam Sujia looked at them and shook her head. "I won''t go anywhere. After all, this is my home."


    Hearing what Madam Sujia said, Qingyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Madam Suj


    out a burial place."


    Hearing Suyan''s words, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly. "You''re right, but what should we do to make the Second Prince and the Third Prince become our witnesses? If there is any mistake, we will also pay the price. We are not afraid of anything, but Qingwen can''t be implicated."


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Suyan thought for a while and said, "You are right. If there is something wrong, Qingwen will suffer with us. But we don''t have a better way to deal with them now. If we miss this opportunity, I don''t know when the next opportunity will be."


    "Yes! If we don''t get rid of them now, we really don''t know how long it will take. Honey, what do you think we should do now? "


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Suyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know! There seems to be no other way. The only way is to make a bet. As long as we win, Suyun will die. But if we lose, our family will pay the price. "


    Looking at Suyan, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly. "You are right. If we lose, we will lose everything, and Qingwen will also be involved in this matter. I don''t want to see Qingwen get involved in this matter."


    "I think the same as you. I''m also worried that Qingwen will be implicated."

 Chapter 794 Grandmothers Death (Ⅳ)

    As a member of Su Mansion, Su Qingwen took Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Shaoyao to stroll around the yard. Shaoyao had a poker face all the way.


    In fact, Shaoyao didn''t want to enter this place all the time, because sometimes she was worried about how Qingyan survived in such a bad environment, or how she could live until the time of separation.


    She looked at the abandoned yard, but the plaque on the door was still clear with three words "Yingshuang Palace". She thought this should be the yard where Qingyan used to live.


    "You can go back first. We can enjoy the rest by ourselves." Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned to look at Su Qingwen and said earnestly, "Meihua, help Wangfei go back and let her have a good rest. Tell them that Wangfei is pregnant later."


    Looking at the serious expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Meihua nodded and said, "I know. I''ll help Wangfei go back to rest."


    Although Su Qingwen was unhappy, she could only turn around and leave with Meihua.


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked with concern, "Shaoyao, what are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about Su Qingwen? "


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook her head. Then she said sadly, "I suddenly don''t understand how Qingyan survived in this environment. Although I was born in the Yihong Brothel, there are many rules in the Yihong brothel. We don''t allow such things to happen. Now I think, Qingyan is really lucky to grow up."


    Looking at Shaoyao, Xuanyuan Yvzhe obviously didn''t expect her to say something like that. He thought of what had happened to Qingyan before, and then said with a smile, "Maybe everyone will grow up, and Su Qingyan is no exception. Don''t you think so?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Everyone will grow up. We will, and so will Su Qingwen."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and said wit


    nd everything will still belong to you. But why is that woman here today? "


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen shook her head and said, "Mother, she is always the inferior concubine of Third Prince. Now that I have this child, I won''t think about anything else. If I can rely on this son, I will be satisfied."


    Although Chai Yiyun didn''t expect that Su Qingwen would say something like that, there was no turning back. They had chosen this path, and there was no room for them to turn back.


    "Mom, you know what? Third Prince has been nice to me recently, and he is more and more willing to accompany me. "


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Chai Yiyun still had a gentle smile on her face. Then she told the maids around her to find them for dinner.


    "Qingwen, no matter what happens later, you have to take good care of yourself, okay?" Chai Yiyun looked at Su Qingwen and ordered in a low voice.


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Qingwen frowned and said, "Mother, do you still want to continue to deal with Su Qingyan?" She shook her head helplessly. "I don''t care anymore. There is no result between me and the Second Prince. I don''t want to continue like this. Now that I have this child, I only hope that he can grow up safely."

 Chapter 795 Grandmothers Death (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Chai Yiyun shook her head and said, "Qingwen, don''t worry. Nothing will happen. I still want to see this child."


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen had a gentle smile on her face.


    When they all came over, Su Qingwen realized that something could not be reversed.


    At that time, there was a big family in the Su mansion.


    Su Qingyuan, Ning Siyao and Su Qingming were there, but when did the whole family split up like this? Maybe this was the so-called family breaking up, but fortunately, her parents were still there.


    "Yanyan! Come and sit next to me. " Madam Sujia looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I don''t know how long I can stay with you. I hope this is not my last meal."


    Looking at the expression on Madam Sujia''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, ''''Grandmother, what are you talking about? You will live a long life. When I get married in the future, I hope you can watch it."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Madam Sujia smiled and patted Qingyan''s hand. "Okay, okay! I am satisfied that Yanyan still cares about me. "


    "Mother, when I get married, my husband and I will pick you up." Looking at Madam Sujia, Luobing said with a smile, "Then you can watch I get married."


    "Okay." Madam Sujia looked at Luobing and said with a smile.


    Everyone was drinking and talking happily at the table, as if all the unhappiness in the past had disappeared.


    But Qingyan knew that the show was just beginning.


    "Fourth sisters. Although you have left Su Mansion, I should still call you fourth sister." Su Qingwen looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I haven''t figured out something until today. Let''s get back together in the future, for the sake of the baby in my belly." She then touched her flat belly and said, "I''m pregnant. It''s good for this child."


    Although Qingyan wanted to say that there were many things that could not be returned to the past, not to mention that it was Chai Yiyun and Suyan''s own f


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingwen looked at Chai Yiyun. She didn''t expect that Chai Yiyun would do such a thing. Could it be her parents who did that? That''s impossible!


    "Father, mother, I''ve never been to the jail in the Diqiu City. I''d better broaden my horizon today." "Anyway, no one will punish you severely," said Qingyan, pretending to be relaxed.


    After looking at each other, Luobing and Suyun knew that Qingyan must have her own idea. Moreover, Madam Sujia had told them to be careful of Chai Yiyun and Suyan before. They didn''t expect that such a thing would really happen.


    "Are you going to arrest me to see the officials, or should I go by myself? Or do you want the Third Prince to do that? " Qingyan was still not nervous at all.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chai Yiyun couldn''t understand why Qingyan could easily admit all this. Logically speaking, Madam Sujia couldn''t die so soon. Was everything a conspiracy that Qingyan had already planned?


    It was not that they were plotting against Su Qingyan, but that Su Qingyan was plotting against them.


    Although they didn''t put so much poison in Madam Sujia''s bowl, she would die sooner or later. Was it because Su Qingyan was willing to bear the consequences because she found out about it?


    But how did Su Qingyan find out?

 Chapter 796 Jail (Ⅰ)

    In the end, Xuanyuan Yvzhe escorted Qingyan to Fuyi. When Fuyi saw Xuanyuan Yvzhe, he obviously didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yvzhe to appear here like this. (*TN: Fuyi is a title and Fuyi is in charge of the jail.)


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and greeted respectfully, "Your highness." Then he looked at Qingyan, who was beside Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked, "Your highness, what can I do for you?"


    Qingyan looked at Fuyi and said with a smile, "I poisoned grandmother to death in grandmother today, so I specially want to come to the jail."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Judy said in fear, "Miss Su, what are you talking about? How could you poison your grandmother? You must have been wronged."


    Qingyan waved her hand at Fuyi and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve never been to the jail before. I''ll take it as a tour today. Anyway, it feels not bad. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Fuyi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, as if asking for help from Xuanyuan Yvzhe. However, Xuanyuan Yvzhe could only wave his hand at Fuyi and said, "Since Miss Su wants to visit the dungeon of the governor, you can take them to a seat. As for the following things, you need to take care of them more."


    Fuyi worked for Jingxuan, of course he knew how important Qingyan was to Jingxuan. But now Su Qingyan was going to take a seat in the Fuyi. He really did not know how to do about it.


    But judging from the tone of Third Prince, there seemed to be something hidden behind the surface. Could it be that Miss Su was framed?


    "I understand. I will definitely investigate it thoroughly and prove Miss Qingyan''s innocence."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe whispered in Fuyi''s ear, "You''d better inform my fourth brother and Shizi. I remember that Shizi once said that


    led Shuanzi. " The man looked at Qingyan and stammered. Then he blushed.


    "Shuanzi, right?" Qingyan nodded earnestly. Then she looked at them and said resignedly, "I''m not a tiger. You can do your own business."


    As Qingyan ordered, they all left to do their own things.


    Soon, Qingyan was arranged into a cell. Looking at the surrounding environment, Qingyan glanced at the head of the jailers and said helplessly, "Just give me the same cell as others. Since I''m here, I cannot enjoy this special treatment. If so, what''s the meaning of my coming here?"


    The head of the jailers was speechless when he saw the expression on Qingyan''s face. He wondered if this Miss had come here for a visit?


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" When he was about to leave, he heard Qingyan''s voice from behind.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. By the way, find me a clean uniform for criminals." Then Qingyan followed his steps and said, "Remember, you should be fierce to me at that time."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, he was still speechless. The woman in front of him was the future Shizifei! How could they do such a disrespectful thing? They would be screwed if Shizi knew about it!

 Chapter 797 Jail (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Jailer in front of her, Qingyan seemed to know what he was thinking. She looked at him and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for this. You can just do as I ordered."


    The Jailer couldn''t change Qingyan''s mind, so he took Qingyan to a very ordinary cell. Next to the cell, there was a cell connected. Qingyan couldn''t see the other cell clearly. She could only see his eyes, which were clear and bright, as if they could bewitch people.


    "Warden, who is the prisoner next to me?" Looking at the warden, Qingyan said in confusion, "He doesn''t seem to come from the Diqiu City."


    The warden looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "The man is locked up here by the Second Prince. We don''t know who he is. The Second Prince just asked us not to kill him, so we have kept him here and never cared about him."


    Qingyan looked at the warden and nodded seriously. Then she looked at the cell next to hers.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had offended many people, or even many of them had offended Xuanyuan Yvfan. It would be a little surprising if Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t kill him but sent his enemies to the jail.


    "Miss Su, I''m so sorry to offend you." The warden looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "We will let you go after we find out the truth."


    Qingyan looked at the warden and waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. When you find out the truth, you can let me out. I just want to stay there for two more days."


    The warden still looked at Qingyan speechlessly, but he had to obey Qingyan''s order. After locking the door, warden turned around and left.


    Qingyan looked around and sat on the ground, as if she was thinking about something. She was writing and drawing on the ground with the thatched hut, and no one knew what she was doing.


    "Little girl, why did they bring you here? I think the warden treats you very well and


    only once, especially in such a special situation.


    What''s more, those evidence were enough to destroy the people behind the corruption, and those people must be someone much more powerful than this girl.


    "I don''t even know your name up to now. How can I believe what you said? Besides, if you are with those people, I really can''t help my family reverse the case." Jiangchao looked at Qingyan and said helplessly, "I''m sorry I can''t believe you."


    "Jiangchao, I know how you feel, and I know you won''t believe me," said Qingyan with a look of understanding.


    Jiangchao looked at the girl in front of him in surprise. "You said you poisoned grandmother and was imprisoned here, but I just found that the warden treated you very respectfully. I think your identity must be special, too. In that case, I can''t believe you more."


    What Jiangchao said was indeed very reasonable. It was indeed the first time for Qingyan to meet him today. It was understandable that Jiangchao didn''t believe her, not to mention that he still wanted to help his family reverse the case.


    Looking at him, Qingyan smiled, "Jiangchao, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of my name, but I believe you must have heard of another person''s name."

 Chapter 798 Jail (Ⅲ)

    With his eyes wide open, Jiangchao looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "How do you know such a person? Who the hell are you?"


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I can let you see this person. As for the fact that I poisoned grandmother, I believe it will soon be revealed." Qingyan continued. Then lay down on the grass blanket.


    When Jiangchao; was about to ask about something else, she found that Qingyan was staring blankly at the cell next to her.


    He didn''t know who was in the next cell. It was said that he was a felony, so he was imprisoned here all the time. He had been here for a long time, and it seemed no one had come to visit him.


    "Miss, the man next to you is probably a felony. I''ve never seen his family visit him." Jiangchao looked at Qingyan and reminded her kindly, "You''d better not offend him, or you won''t even know how you will die."


    Qingyan looked at Jiangchao; and nodded earnestly. "Thank you for your warning."


    Then she stared blankly at the cell next to her. After a while, Qingyan looked at the person opposite her and said slowly, "Why were you taken to this place? Let me tell you, there are many interesting things and delicious food in the Diqiu City! I was too greedy in eating, so I was caught in this place. They framed me for poisoning and killing grandmother, but how could I poison and kill my grandmother? I don''t know... "


    "Shut up!" "You''re annoying," said the man next to her.


    Hearing what the person next to her said, Qingyan smiled happily. Then she continued to pull her fingers apart and said, "In fact, I''m also very pitiful. Since I was born, my parents didn''t care about me and didn''t love me. My parents live outside all the year round. I remember that it was aunt two who often bullied me at that time. I didn''t expect that she has passed away for a few years. And speaking of daughter... You don''t know how her daughter died. She died misera


    aid with a smile, "Because you have been abandoned by Xuanyuan Yvfan from the very beginning. Now that you have been abandoned, do you think you are still meaningful to him? Or do you think he still needs you? "


    Su Qingming looked at Qingyan and scolded, "That''s impossible, Su Qingyan. Don''t try to sow discord between me and the Second Prince. I''ll leave here soon. Don''t lie to me!"


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingming''s face, Qingyan continued with a smile, "Ning Siyao is dead, Su Qingyuan is dead, and Su Mansion is defeated. Why should I deceive you? Su Qingming, you don''t have what I want. Why should I lie to you? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingming shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. It''s impossible! Second Prince won''t give up on me. Su Qingyan, don''t try to sow discord between us."


    "I didn''t, Su Qingming! I''m not trying to drive a wedge between you two. I''m telling the truth. " Qingyan looked at Su Qingming and said seriously.


    "Are you the prisoner sent by the Second Prince?" A jailer came over and said coldly to Su Qingming, "This is your dinner today." Then he put down the plate and turned away.


    Su Qingming took a look at the plate and knocked it over. "You snobbish guys. Second Prince won''t give up on me. He won''t give up on me! You are all liars! "

 Chapter 799 Jail (IV)

    Two jailers came over quickly when they heard Su Qingming''s words.


    Looking at the two jailers coming over, Su Qingming said with the last glimmer of hope, "I''ve told you that the Second Prince won''t give up on me. He won''t give up on me."


    One jailer opened the lock and walked to Su Qingming. He looked at Su Qingming and said, "Since you don''t want to be imprisoned, we can only give you a ride." Then another jailer took out a piece of white silk and said, "We have no choice but to follow the order of the Second Prince. If you really want to take revenge, you can go to find the Second Prince."


    The jailer quickly wrapped it around Su Qingming''s neck. No matter how Su Qingming struggled, they were all expressionless, as if they were accustomed to such things.


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time that Miss Su has seen such a thing." The jailer looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Many of these prisoners have been killed here. We are used to it."


    Qingyan looked at the jailer and nodded earnestly. "Give me the food. I''m hungry. I didn''t expect it to be dark in the blink of an eye." Qingyan said as she looked out of the window.


    "Okay, Miss Su, wait a minute. I''ll bring you dinner later." Then the jailer turned around and left with another one.


    "I didn''t expect that the officials in the Diqiu City would kill people like this. It seems that I will also end up like this." Looking at the corpse of Su Qingming, Jiangchao said sadly, "I didn''t expect that my life has just begun and I will die so miserably."


    Hearing Jiangchao;''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "That''s because you don''t want to believe me. Since you don''t want to believe me, then there''s nothing to say." Qingyan looked at him and shrugged.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jiangchao walked inside and sat down. He looked out of the window, thinking about something.


    When Jingxuan heard t


    o could only put on a cold expression again.


    Seeing the expression on Jiangchao''s face, Qingyan put down the drumstick in her hand and said with a smile, "Jiangchao, the reason why you didn''t tell me the evidence in the hiding place is that you think we can''t deal with the person behind these greedy officials, right? Or you don''t believe that I can let you see that person? "


    Jiangchao; looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I won''t believe you unless you can let me see that person. And you''re right. I''m really afraid that you won''t be able to protect those things after I tell you where the evidence is."


    Looking at the expression on Jiangchao''s face, Qingyan searched all the people in her mind. At last, she thought of Xuanyuan Yvfan. Indeed, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t have much money, but Su Qingming used to be very good at earning money. Presumably, Su Qingming had accumulated a lot of money for Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "The person behind those corrupt officials is... Right? " The name in the middle of Qingyan''s mouth made a shape. Jiangchao looked at Qingyan''s mouth and knew who she was talking about. Now he was more and more curious about who the woman in front of him was.


    At this moment, a voice came, "Yanyan, how it feels to live in the jail?"

 Chapter 800 Jail (Ⅴ)

    When Qingyan heard this, she raised her head and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Beside him stood Jingxuan. Jingxuan looked not good.


    Qingyan knew that Jingxuan was angry, but finally she was relieved.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here? Is everything done? " Qingyan stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a smile. "It seems that I guessed it right. It was indeed Suyan and Chai Yiyun who killed Madam Sujia."


    When the jailers saw the two people, they all stood up and said, "Greetings to Fourth Prince, Shizi."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said coldly, "Get up. Open the prison door for me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, the jailers quickly opened the door.


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan entered the jail, they looked at Qingyan and asked resignedly, "Yanyan, what do you mean? Did you know from the very beginning that Suyan and Chai Yiyun were going to frame you? "


    Looking at the two of them, Qingyan said, "Kind of. After all, I don''t like the dirty means of Suyan and Chai Yiyun. They certainly didn''t expect that the death of grandmother was not because of the poison they put, but because of the previous arsenic."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Arsenic? Chai Yiyun and Suyan should actually give Madam Sujia this kind of chronic poison? "


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. It seems that they really want to take the Su Mansion as their own. As long as Suming and Madam Sujia die, the whole Su Mansion will be their world. In addition, Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen have an affair. Their dream is to make Su Qingwen become the empress."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan said disdainfully, "Do you think Su Qingwen is qualified to be the mother of a country? Unfortunately, it''s too late now. If Su Qingwen hadn''t colluded with Xuanyuan Yvfan, the two of them wouldn''t have ended up like this. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and asked, "Do you have any way to d


    , which caused tens of thousands of people in the downstream to die miserably. This matter caused a sensation in the Donghe Kingdom.


    "Jiangchao, you should believe what I said now, right?" "I never lie to others." said Qingyan seriously.


    Jiangchao looked at Qingyan and said, "I''m sorry, Miss. I didn''t believe you at that time. It''s just that we met by chance. I can''t believe you. After all, it has something to do with my father."


    Qingyan waved at Jiangchao and said, "Forget it. I don''t mind it anyway." Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan and said, "You find a way to get Jiangchao out of here. Xuanyuan Yvfan will soon know about it. He will definitely not allow such a thing to happen."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfan will definitely know that we''re here." Then he looked at Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, let''s get him out of here."


    [Ľ�ݭZ��] looked at the two of them and nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll let them find a corpse and save the real Lynch."


    Looking at Jiangchao, Qingyan smiled and said, "Jiangchao, you''d better follow the Fourth Prince and Shizi after you go out. I promise your safety."


    Jiangchao looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "If my father''s injustices can be righted, I''m willing to serve his highness wholeheartedly."

 Chapter 801 Corruption (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan did come here not long after Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others left, but at that time, Qingyan had been transferred to another cell.


    The first thing Xuanyuan Yvfan did when he arrived at the cell was to tell his people to kill Jiangchao. After all, keeping Jiangchao; alive was a disaster to him. If Jiangchao spread all the evidence at this time, it would be definitely disadvantageous to him. Although he wouldn''t end up like the Crown Prince, he would not have a good ending.


    After hearing the news, Xuanyuan Yvfan went to the cell of Qingyan. Looking at Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with concern, "Yanyan, why did you enter the jail? What happened?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "Suyan and Chai Yiyun framed me for killing grandmother. They originally planned to frame my parents. How can I bear to see my parents suffer in this place? So I had to take the blame." While speaking, Qingyan pulled the corner of her clothes and wiped her tears.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with concern, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will definitely get you out of here."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head. "If I can''t prove my innocence, it won''t make any sense even if I go out. Don''t worry. Fuyi has promised me to investigate this matter thoroughly. I will be fine. If you don''t have anything else, then don''t come to see me again."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that Qingyan had never been wronged like this. "Don''t worry. I will definitely prove your innocence. At that time, I will let Suyan and Chai Yiyun pay the price."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and pleaded, "Your highness, please don''t do anything stupid. They did this for my second sister. You don''t know that she has been drugged by them and can''t speak now."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowne


    day? If Yanyan knows that I helped her in this way, will she thank me? "


    Lingfeng looked at Huruo and said resignedly, "Master, I think she will be very angry. After all, she doesn''t know what your plan is. If you break her plan, you won''t be able to get your forgiveness."


    "We won''t destroy Yanyan''s plan. Yanyan''s plan and ours can coexist. What''s more, Yanyan is in trouble now. Xuanyuan Yvfan has to worry about those things for the time being."


    "Master, you are right. There will be a lot of fun at the gate of Second Prince''s mansion tomorrow morning. I promise that Second Prince will enjoy a ''''good'''' reputation in the whole Diqiu City."


    "Even if you don''t do this, Xuanyuan Yvfan has already been known to the people in the Diqiu City. It''s just that this time is it will be more intense. After all, few people know what he has done."


    "Don''t worry, master. They are all polite people. Don''t worry." Lingfeng looked at Huruo and continued respectfully, "Master, do we need to help young master with anything else?"


    "We just need to do this tomorrow. I believe that Yanyan will know the rest of the things. As for the matter of Suyan and Chai Yiyun, I don''t think Yanyan will take them seriously. After all, they are not good at dirty means."

 Chapter 802 Corruption (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jiangchao and said in a low voice, "Tell me everything you know. I know that the person behind it is Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Jiangchao nodded earnestly as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and then told Xuanyuan Yvzhen everything. Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan frowned at the end.


    "Fourth Prince, it seems that there is another secret hidden behind this matter. Why can the Second Prince get so much wealth? It seems that the he also someone else work for him." As Jingxuan spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "But who is that?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "You''re right. If that''s not the case, he won''t have so much wealth. It seems that the Second Prince is secretly planning a big event that we don''t even know."


    "Fourth Prince, do you think the Second Prince; is going to usurp the throne?" As Jingxuan spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was beside him. "If this matter succeeds, he can completely put the blame on any prince, and you will be the one to be blamed."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, "So we have to reverse this case. Otherwise, we will not be able to know what Xuanyuan Yvfan''s purpose is. If Xuanyuan Yvfan really reaches this goal, then not only us, but also father will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. After all, he has gone through so many ups and downs. Now that the Crown Prince has been abolished, he must be very happy." Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen helplessly. "Now the most important thing is to reverse this case."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked out of the window and asked, "What do you think we should do to make father reverse the case? After all, father is very disappointed in this matter. If the Second Prince is involved at this time, he will be very disappointed. But only in this way could so many people who died in this matter die in peace.


    , why not?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "After you go to the imperial palace together and hand over this account book to the emperor, Jiangchao will kept in your mansion." Then he looked towards Jiangchao.


    "Jingxuan, are you going to the jail?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan in surprise.


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Yanyan certainly doesn''t know about it yet. I have to tell Qingyan about it. We can talk about the rest after Qingyan comes out. Moreover, the matter of Suyan and Chai Yiyun hasn''t been solved yet."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and nodded. "You''re right. The matter between Suyan and Chai Yiyun hasn''t been solved yet. I wonder what method Yanyan could think of yesterday in the jail. If there is a way, maybe we can get Yanyan out today."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "When I went to Xuzhou, I encountered something and suddenly came up with a solution. Although I don''t know if this method is feasible, as long as Yanyan is willing to, this method is feasible, and it can make Suyan and Chai Yiyun confess their crimes."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in surprise, "Is there really such a method?"

 Chapter 803 Murderer (Ⅰ)

    When Jingxuan arrived at the jail, he didn''t know why Qingyan looked at the things on the ground so seriously that she didn''t notice when he walked to her. Looking at the densely packed things on the floor, Jingxuan asked in surprise, "Yanyan, what are these? Why can''t I understand? "


    When Qingyan heard Jingxuan''''s voice, she looked up at Jingxuan and asked in surprise, "Why are you here? When did you come? Why didn''t I know?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan rubbed her head and said with a smile, "Of course you can''t notice me when you are so focused." He looked at the things on the ground again and said, "Yanyan, what''s this? Why can''t I understand?"


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "These are the words of our Nanchen Kingdom. Of course you can''t understand them. I''ve been thinking about how to deal with Suyan and Chai Yiyun these days. Last night, I suddenly had a good idea."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I happened to meet something on my way to Xuzhou yesterday. I have a good idea, but I don''t know if you are willing to do it or not."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Tell me what you think first. I''ll see if it''s the same as what I think."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. Then he told Qingyan what happened on the way yesterday. Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan smiled happily and said, "Jingxuan, you think the same as me. I think the same way. In this way, if Madam Sujia testified against Suyan and Chai Yiyun herself, they would have nowhere to hide. Even if it is not true, Suyan and Chai Yiyun will also have nightmares all nights, so they really believe it. "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "You''re right. That''s exactly what I want to discuss with you. But I didn''t expect


    he finally did a good thing."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong said respectfully, "Miss, if you still love Xuanyuan Yvfan at this time, he will definitely be grateful to you."


    "I''d rather not to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s gratitude, but everything will be more interesting. Since I''ve decided, this play will go on anyway. It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Yvfan is an ambitious but not resourceful."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong frowned and said, "Miss, I don''t know why he still wants to get the throne since he is so stupid. Doesn''t he know that everything is destined? "


    Qingyan smiled and said, "It''s not like what you said. Everyone wants that throne, and no one is no exception. Do you think they are all like my fourth brother?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong nodded earnestly. "Miss, you''re right. It is true that everyone wants to get the throne."


    "Qinglong, you know what? It''s hard to live on a high position. Both Weisheng Junyan and Emperor Hongjia are the examples. Once they reached this position, there would inevitably be some things that would happen. But I know that Yvning will live as I imagined. Siblings are respectful to him, and husband and wife are harmonious. He will never let me down on this. "

 Chapter 804 Murderer (Ⅱ)

    It was a dark night, and there was a glimmering light in front of Chai Yiyun. She didn''t know where she was, so she could only walk forward.


    But she didn''t expect to see the familiar figures. They were Ning Siyao and Su Qingyuan, who had died for a long time. She didn''t know where they were and why she saw them.


    She looked at the smiles on their faces. When she wanted to walk forward to say hello, she couldn''t touch them anyway, but their conversation could be heard clearly.


    "Mother, the reason why Su Qingyan was so powerful at that time was that she had survived from the jaws of death!" Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingyuan said helplessly, "She''s almost a ghost. No wonder she said that she came from the hell before."


    Looking at Su Qingyuan, Ning Siyao said resignedly, "Yes! When I died, I found out that Su Qingyan was so powerful. It''s a pity that mother had been against her all the time. None of her enemies would come to a good end! I hope your third aunt and third aunt won''t be so stupid as to deal with Su Qingyan. "


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingyuan said with a smile, "My second sister is not scheming at all. Although third aunt is very powerful, in the eyes of Su Qingyan, the means of three aunt are not stupid. How can third aunt deal with her?"


    Hearing Su Qingyuan''s words, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly. "You are right. That Chai Yiyun! She is just a fool. If she is not stupid, she wouldn''t have wanted to oppose Su Qingyan. "


    "Oh, my God! What''s this place?" When Chai Yiyun heard the voice, she looked up and saw Madam Sujia. She took a step back in horror.


    "Why are you here? It seems that our family will meet again here. " Looking at Madam Sujia, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "Why are you also here?"


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Madam Sujia shook his head. "This family can''t tolerate me anymore, so they poisoned me. The chronic arsenic took my life!"


    When Su Qingyuan h


    ll the difficulties. I don''t believe that they can be able to deal with fourth sister."


    "Yes! Yanyan is very smart. The one who wanted to kill her ended up being killed. Unfortunately, I was so stupid at that time that I didn''t see the situation clearly. Otherwise, how could I be Yanyan''s enemy? "


    "Ning Siyao Su Qingyuan, Madam Sujia, someone is coming again." A little boy walked up to them with a young man, and the man was Su Qingming.


    Su Qingming was still trembling. The little boy looked at them and snorted, " You will all have a bad end to deal with Su Qingyan like this. What a pity!" The little boy smacked his lips and left. "By the way, Yanwang said that when Su Qingyan dies, you can be reincarnated."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Su Qingming asked in surprise, "Mother, what''s this place! Why are we in this river? And why does the water here hurt? "


    Looking at Su Qingming, Su Qingyuan frowned and asked, "Brother, why are you here? Are you dead too? "


    Su Qingming looked at Su Qingyuan and nodded seriously. "Yes! I''m dead, too. It''s a pity that I died in the hands of the Second Prince, Xuanyuan Yvfan. I was so stupid to help him collect money back then. " Su Qingming sighed heavily, "It''s just a dream when I think back to my life!"

 Chapter 805 Murderer (Ⅲ)

    Chai Yiyun looked at them with disdain. They had always regretted dealing with Su Qingyan, but what did it have to do with her?


    She just helped her daughter get rid of all the future troubles. For the sake of her daughter''s future, what was wrong with that? But why did she have such a strange dream, and it seemed that she was in it.


    Before she could react, she felt she was lifted up. She looked at the two people beside her and said with dissatisfaction, "Who are you! Let go of me! "


    The two men didn''t seem to hear Chai Yiyun''s words. They pressed on Chai Yiyun and walked forward. At the end, she saw a person in the portrait - Yanwang.


    "How dare you! Get down on your knees! " Yanwang looked at Chai Yiyun and snorted. Before Chai Yiyun could react, she was kicked by two little boys beside her.


    "I''m innocent! I haven''t done anything. How can I come back to this place? " Looking at the Yanwang, Chai Yiyun said in a trembling voice, "I''m not guilty!"


    "How dare you say that you are not guilty? You murdered your own mother! This is sinful!" Looking at Chai Yiyun, Yanwang still snorted, "Chai Yiyun, come here quickly!"


    When Chai Yiyun heard this, she smiled and said, "No, I didn''t. It was that bitch Su Qingyan, who killed my mother-in-law. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Bring her here!" Yanwang looked at Chai Yiyun and said coldly. Then he put a dying person in front of Chai Yiyun. Chai Yiyun recognized that he was Suyan.


    "Wife, confess it! The torture in the hell is unbearable. I can''t bear it anymore. " Looking at Chai Yiyun, Suyan said helplessly, "Yanwang, it''s true that I killed my mother, but it has nothing to do with my wife. I did it all by myself. I hope you won''t hurt my wife."


    "How dare you! Do you know where you are?" Ya


    n''s fault. If it weren''t for Su Qingyan, I wouldn''t have taken this path if Su Qingyan hadn''t married Xuanyuan Yvfan. It was Su Qingyan who forced me! It''s all Su Qingyan''s fault! "


    "So you poisoned your daughter just to prevent her from testifying for Su Qingyan?"


    Hearing this, Chai Yiyun''s eyes lit up, as if what had just happened was a dream. And all the people present disappeared, including Su Qingyuan and Ning Siyao.


    Instead, Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Jingxuan, Su Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Su Qingwen and Suyan and Fuyi were all here.


    "You set me up!" Looking at them, Chai Yiyun said in surprise, "I said I didn''t do anything. It was all done by that bitch, Su Qingyan!"


    "Mother, didn''t I say that? I didn''t care about it anymore. Why did you do such a thing? " Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen said in a hoarse voice, "I just want you to live well. I, Now, can live in peace with my fourth sister. Why do you still destroy our relationship?"


    Hearing what Su Qingwen said, Chai Yiyun said helplessly, "I did it all for you, Qingwen! I did all these for you! "


    Su Qingwen shook off Chai Yiyun and said coldly, "You and dad always do this for yourselves, not for me."

 Chapter 806 Grudge (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Chai Yiyun didn''t expect that she would say something like that. The girl in front of her was her daughter, whom had been raised by her since childhood!


    But why did she become like this now?


    "Qingwen, I did it all for you! Don''t you trust me? " Looking at Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyun said seriously, "Do you really think I killed your grandmother? I would never do that. "


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "Mother, confess it. Maybe it won''t get me involved. You should know that now I really have nothing but you. Why don''t you think about it for me?"


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Suyan said sadly, "Wife, let''s admit our guilt. After all, we killed our mother, and we even tried to frame Su Qingyan. Of course, at the beginning, we planned to frame second brother."


    Looking at Suyan, Chai Yiyun shook her head, "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. Everything was done by yourself, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    Looking at the excited expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Suyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he looked at and said, "Fuyi, all this was done by the two of us. I hope that our daughter won''t be involved." Then he looked at Su Qingwen.


    "Dad, why didn''t you stop mom at that time? You said you did it for me. If you really did it for me, why didn''t you live well in this world? Why did you do such a thing? You should know that you are the only family I have in this world."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyun still smiled and said, "Qingwen, I did all this for you. Why can''t you understand us? We did it all for you! "


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Qingyan frowned and said, "Third aunt, if you still want to trade your life by pretending to be insane, I think you don''t have to do that, because you are destin


    her, how could Qingyan be wronged? You have always been the best friend with Miss Qingyan, haven''t you?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao looked at Su Qingwen, who was behind her. Tonight, Su Qingwen didn''t bring her maid with her, but now she was alone.


    "Your highness, after all, she is pregnant now. We can''t do this to her. Besides, the child is innocent, isn''t it?" Shaoyao stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe with a smile. "Let''s wait for her."


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Su Qingwen and said resignedly, "I''ll go back first. I don''t want to see Su Qingwen. If you want, you can stay with her. But if she bullies you, you must tell me!" Then Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Xuanyuan Yvzhe, who turned around and left, Shaoyao walked a few steps to Su Qingwen and smiled, "Su Qingwen, didn''t you claim that you are a Miss of an eminent family while I am just a prostitute? But it''s really eye-opening for me to see such a thing today! Your family will do anything to achieve their goal. Since your parents are such kind of people. I think you are the same. Su Qingwen, didn''t you have a sense of superiority before? Now tell me again that you are a Miss from an eminent family. "

 Chapter 807 Grudge (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Shaoyao, Su Qingwen said arrogantly, "Shaoyao, what do you mean? I did look down upon you before, but I still look down on you now. "


    "Really?" As Shaoyao spoke, she slapped Su Qingwen in the face. "Su Qingwen, let me tell you. Bullying Qingyan is bullying me. Now that you don''t have any family background, I think you will lose your position as the principal concubine soon. After all, you will no longer be the eldest daughter. Maybe you will not be as good as me at that time."


    Looking at Shaoyao, Su Qingwen covered her face with her hand and said, "If his highness knows about it, he won''t let you go. I''m pregnant with his child now. You can''t do this to me!"


    "The child?" Looking at Su Qingwen, Shaoyao smiled happily. "Su Qingwen, is the baby in your belly really his child? To be honest, his highness really suspects it. After all, you had a child with Xuanyuan Yvfan before."


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Su Qingwen''s eyes widened. "Shaoyao, the child is innocent. It is indeed his highness''s child. No matter what misunderstandings we had before, I hope you can help me take care of the child in the future."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Shaoyao smiled, "Why should I help you take care of this child? Su Qingwen, I know you look down upon me, but I don''t need you to respect me. And now the situation has changed. You are the child of a murderer. I don''t think you are much better than me! "


    "Shaoyao, please!" With these words, Su Qingwen knelt down and said, "This child is really the child of his highness. The matter between me and Xuanyuan Yvfan has passed. I just want to give birth to this child quietly, but I don''t want this child to be born without a mother. You are the only person I can trust now."


    "Su Qingwen, I''m sorry that it''s hard for me to accept it. You can either raise tour child yourself, or get rid of the child. You have to make your own decision." Then Shaoyao turned around an


    at him seriously. Then she looked at the woman in the painting. She was Qingyan.


    "Why are you here?" Hearing this, Huruo looked at Hongyao and said, "I did it. After all, it won''t affect Yanyan''s own plan. Since we want to cooperate, we have to give her a big gift first."


    "I''m glad that you did a good job, but you can''t let her down next. But she also told you to be careful. After all, you are still helping Xuanyuan Yvfan on the surface."


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo said with a smile, "Hongyao, you added the last sentence by yourself, didn''t you? I don''t think my daughter would say something like that. She is most like me, so she won''t say something like that."


    Hongyao listened to Huruo carefully and nodded. "The last sentence is indeed added by myself. Can''t you just take it as my concern for you? Don''t you want your daughter to care about you?"


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo nodded seriously. "Of course I want my daughter to care about me. I''m very happy to see her care about me! After all, you are the most important people to me. "


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao smiled and said, "It''s good that you understand. Don''t worry about your daughter''s matter. If you do well, your daughter will definitely forgive you. So you don''t need to worry about it at all."

 Chapter 808 Grudge (Ⅲ)

    In the Guanjv Palace.


    When Qilian Yvran saw Qingyan, she said concernedly, "My child, why did you go to the jail? Did you get hurt?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "Mother, don''t worry about me. I''m fine there. The jailers treated me well and respected me very much."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and said resignedly, "Mother, didn''t I tell you not to worry about her?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said resignedly, "You did. But do you know that I have been worried about Yanyan all the time? That place must be dirty when Yanyan goes there. I don''t like that place at all. How could Yanyan like that place? As a broteher, shouldn''t you have done something for her?"


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Qingyan said resignedly, "Mother, I''m really fine. Besides, the Fuyi is clean and not dirty at all."


    "Mother, I think only Yanyan is your child. Your son is nothing to you in front of Yanyan." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly.


    As Qilian Yvran spoke, she pulled Qingyan into her arms. "Of course Yanyan is my daughter! The only regret in my life is that I can''t give birth to a daughter! "


    "Fourth brother, what about the matter of Jiangchao? Did father agree to reverse the case? " Leaning against Qilian Yvran''s arm, Qingyan said with a mischievous smile, "Does Xuanyuan Yvfan know that you provided the evidence?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Father won''t tell the Second Prince about it. Besides, he thinks Jiangchao is dead, so he has nothing to worry about. Now even we have this evidence, he won''t bow down to admit his crime."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right, but Xuanyuan Yvfan can''t deny his crime in front of the evidence. Although he will not die, I don''t think he can keep his position."


    "You are right! And according to father''s character, your


    with so many people around me. Mingyang, how do you think we should investigate this matter?"


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head. "Your highness, I really don''t have any good idea, but I know that master will definitely have a way. If he is willing to help, we should be able to turn the tables."


    Looking at Mingyang, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head helplessly. "No, this matter has not been handled well. How can I turn to Huruo for help? What if Huruo doesn''t help me then? And judging from father''s expression today, I can think that my marriage with Su Qingyan must be postponed. If I can''t deal with these two things well, I really don''t know how to explain it to Huruo. "


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said helplessly, "You are right. But if you don''t take action, no one will help us. Besides, we don''t know whether Miss Qingyan will marry you or not."


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan heard this, he said resignedly, "What you said also makes sense. I really don''t know if Yanyan is willing to marry me now. If Yanyan is willing to marry me, I really don''t know how to face her then."


    "Your highness, how about we tell Miss Qingyan what happened now? Miss Qingyan is so smart that she must know what to do. Maybe we can ask her to help us."

 Chapter 809 Swallow Tears (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on Mingyang''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t know what to say for a moment. "If I tell Yanyan about it now, do you think Yanyan will leave me because of this? Or according to father''s character, he will definitely not allow me to marry Yanyan, or perhaps he will show mercy to me for the sake of Yanyan?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mingyang shook his head resignedly. "Your highness, this is not what we should be thinking about now. Why don''t we tell Miss Qingyan about it? Maybe Qingyan is willing to accompany you through this."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and shook his head helplessly. "How is that possible! At that time, Yanyan preferred the title of the future empress. Now if I am not a prince anymore, how can I have the chance to win the throne? Obviously, the throne will have nothing to do with me. "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mingyang didn''t say anything. "Your highness, the top priority is that we don''t tell Miss Qingyan about it. What if Miss Qingyan blames us for not telling her the truth? Maybe Miss Qingyan is willing to go through this with you. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Maybe Yanyan is willing to help me get through this. Maybe father will still agree with Yanyan to marry me, right?"


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "By the way, has Yanyan come out of the jail?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mingyang shook his head and said, "We''ve been busy with this matter all day long. I haven''t paid attention to whether Miss Qingyan is released from the jail or not."


    "Then you can investigate if Qingyan has been released." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and said seriously, "Mingyang, now I only have you left. The guards around me always disappear for no reason. Mingyang, what do you think is going on?"


    Mingyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head. "I don''t know. As long as I''m with you all the ti


    it. After this matter is over, I''ll pass the throne to the Fourth Prince. No matter whether he wants it or not, he will be the new emperor."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "Father, if fourth brother hears this, he will cry. You should know that he hates the throne the most."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Emperor Hongjia held Qilian Yvran''s hand and said, "Ranran, after I pass the throne to the Fourth Prince, I''ll take you wherever you go."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "No way! We''d better do that after the world is in peace. Then we will have nothing to worry about. "


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "If the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan is really solved, then it''s okay for father to take mother with him wherever he goes. After all, the world will be ours then."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "Yanyan is right. If the Fourth Prince really ascends the throne, you can do whatever you young people want in the future. I just want to travel everywhere with Ranran."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, can you really get rid of Xuanyuan Yvfan? If this matter can be settled, then I can go wherever I want with your father. "

 Chapter 810 Swallow Tears (Ⅱ)

    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked at Qingyan with a smile and said, "Then you''d better get rid of the Second Prince as soon as possible. As long as the Second Prince doesn''t die, you have the final say on everything, including whether he is disabled or crippled."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "Father, is Xuanyuan Yvfan really your biological son? How could you treat your son like this? "


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "My own son has always been dreaming of usurping the throne. He doesn''t understand politics at all. He is not qualified to be the child of our royal family. Yanyan, you will also be the daughter of our royal family in the future."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qingyan said seriously, "Yes, I''m also your child from now on."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and then at the sky outside the window. "Yanyan, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. I''ll take your father to bed too."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll go to bed. Maybe I have something else to do tomorrow morning."


    Qilian Yvran then asked her maid to take Qingyan to rest.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia asked worriedly, "Ranran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "Hongjia, do you really want to take me to travel around the world after the matter of the Second Prince is over?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. After all, Fourth Prince and the others are adults. I can rest assured to let him take over the world''s affairs."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly. "Well, since you said so, I''m definitely willing to go wherever you want to go as long as I can be with you."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia still had a bright smile on his face. "Ranran, when I abdicate, I will take you to build a house on the river where we first met in the Nanchen Kingdom, and then live there with you."


    Hearing what


    ? "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and shook his head. "I don''t know where this person comes from. I only know that he is very powerful, as if he knows everything around Su Qingyan. I really don''t know who he is."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Concubine Yi frowned and asked, "Have you ever seen this person?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and nodded seriously. "Of course I have seen him before. That''s why I''m willing to believe in his help. Besides, since he has promised to help me get the world, what else should I worry about?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. As long as you marry Su Qingyan, you can get the help of this person. But why does this person wants to get Su Qingyan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Concubine Yi and shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that this person seems to know Su Qingyan very much. Moreover, he knows everything about Su Qingyan from childhood to adulthood."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "Second Prince;, have you ever doubted who this person is?"


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "I''ve doubted it, but the background of Huruo is a mystery, so I''m willing to believe this person. Moreover, this person helped me lock up Suyun and others before. So far, Suyun and Luobing are still under his control."

 Chapter 811 Swallow Tears (Ⅲ)

    In the Guanjv Palace.


    When Qingyan woke up and finished washing, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had already rushed to the Guanjv Palace. Jingxuan also came to the Jingxuan with him.


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with concern, "Yanyan, didn''t you have a good rest last night? Why are you so listless this morning? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "It''s okay. I haven''t had breakfast yet. When I woke up, mother had already had breakfast."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran said resignedly, "I said I would prepare breakfast for you, but you don''t want to. You can''t blame anyone else for it."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Mother is right. I should take the blame myself."


    "I didn''t expect to see Miss Qingyan here." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Although I regret breaking off the engagement, I wonder if you can give me another chance."


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan immediately knew what he was thinking. After all, it was the first time they had met in the Guanjv Palace openly.


    He was probably worried that someone would tell everything happening in the Guanjv Palace to others. After all, there were many people spying on here.


    "I think it''s a good idea." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Yanyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, you know what? The Second Prince; has committed a big crime and killed so many innocent people. I think you''d better not marry the Second Prince. If father gets angry, both you and the Second Prince will be responsible, although Xuanyuan Yvfan will not be sentenced to death for the sake of mother. But you will still be punished. You have to be prepared! "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and said in an aggrieved tone, "Is it because you have memorized my kindness to you? But if are just pitying for me, then there''s no need. If I le


    at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss Qingyan, master may be preparing something at the back."


    Qingyan looked at Yunhong and nodded earnestly. She guessed that Xuanyuan Yvfan must also be there. If Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t come today, how could Concubine Yi want to see her?


    At this time, Yunhong might have told Concubine Yi and Xuanyuan Yvfan what happened before.


    But it didn''t matter. Anyway, Su Qingyan had never been a kind person.


    Looking at Yunhong, Concubine Yi frowned and asked, "Yunhong, did you hear any news when you went to the Guanjv Palace?"


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "Just now, the two little maids at the gate of the Guanjv Palace told me that Shizi came to the Guanjv Palace this morning and said that he wanted to win back Miss Qingyan''s heart."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan held Concubine Yi''s hand and asked, "Mother, what should we do now?"


    Looking at Yunhong, Concubine Yi frowned and asked, "What did Qingyan say? Did she agree to Shizi''s request? "


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and shook her head. "No. It seems that Shizi really hurts Qingyan this time, so she said she would not be with Shizi again. Besides, she also hopes that Shizi won''t treat her like this in the afterlife."

 Chapter 812 Yanyans Intention (Ⅰ)

    Concubine Yi knew that she couldn''t let Qingyan wait outside for too long. She was even afraid that Qingyan would suddenly change her mind and refuse to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan in the end. If Qingyan didn''t want to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan, then Xuanyuan Yvfan might lose everything. It was okay to lose Su Qingyan, but he couldn''t lose this world.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was standing outside, Concubine Yi opened the curtain and said with a smile, "Yanyan, you must have been waiting for a long time. It''s all my fault. I just went to bed. I''m a little tired today."


    Hearing what Concubine Yi said, Qingyan didn''t interrupt what Concubine Yi wanted to say. She just looked at Concubine Yi with a smile and said, "Lady, did you invite me here for the matter of corruption?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Concubine Yi nodded seriously. "Yes. Second Prince; is worried that you won''t marry him because of this."


    Concubine Yi looked at Qingyan in surprise. Then she smiled awkwardly and said, "Yanyan, I''m sorry! Second Prince is too anxious, so he asked me to ask if you are still willing to marry him. "


    Qingyan nodded with a smile as a sign of understanding, "it seems that I don''t mean much in the heart of the Second Prince." Qingyan smiled with self-mockery. "Or the Second Prince doesn''t believe me because he doesn''t like me at all?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Concubine Yi said resignedly, "Of course not. Second Prince loves you so much that he said such words. You should know that he is very kind to you."


    Looking at Concubine Yi, Qingyan continued with a smile, "Lady, we both know why his highness chose me. He chose me because of my father''s military leadership. Now father''s military leadership has been withdrawn, it only proves one thing. He wants to get the help from the imperial concubine. Am I right?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Concubine Yi smiled awkwardly. "Yanyan, Fourth Prince doesn''t want that position anyway. Isn''t it good to help our Second Prince;?"


    Qingya


    en disfigured. No one knows that he was the former Su Qingming, of course only I know. You didn''t know about it when you were in jail before, and he was killed by the people I sent."


    Qingyan nodded at Xuanyuan Yvfan, "And then? Who are Jingquan and Jiangchao? "


    After thinking for a long time, Xuanyuan Yvfan continued, "Previously, Su Qingming helped me collect money. To be honest, without Su Qingming, I will not have so much wealth. But unfortunately, in the end, Su Qingming actually wanted to threaten me with this matter and help him leave the jail. Of course, I can''t let Su Qingming leave there, so I can only kill him. " He said excitedly, "Jingquan is the Taishou of Xvzhou. He was the one who supervised the building of dam three years ago. Father spent two million silvers to build the dam for the people downstream. Su Qingming told me that it wouldn''t be such a coincidence anyway, so he asked me to use my power to embezzle the money. I did embezzle the money. Jingquan has written down everything on the account book and handed it over to his son when he died. But his son has been killed by me. I don''t know why father will see the account book in the end, so father is very angry now. And I don''t know what to do. Now that Fourth Prince has taken over the case, do you think I still have hope, Yanyan? "

 Chapter 813 Yanyans Intention (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan said resignedly, "Why are you so silly? Do you really believe what Su Qingming said? You should know that it''s the money for the commoners. How can you watch them die miserably? Once the dam collapses, you have to know what the consequences will be. Now that the consequences have come, you have to pay the price. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly. "I know! That''s why I''m so regretful now. I don''t know what to do. "


    "Then where is the money now?" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly, "You should know that the money is their life-saving straw. If you can take it out now, perhaps father will forgive you."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and nodded Yanyan. "Yanyan, Su Qingming has hidden all the money. I don''t know at all!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan opened her mouth wide. "Then why did you kill Su Qingming? Did the money disappear? Or did Su Qingming embezzle it? I don''t know who else you can trust now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan finally said helplessly, "I just remembered it later. Yanyan, what do you think we should do now?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head. "I don''t know! But I can only say that maybe for my sake, you won''t end up miserably, at least not like the Crown Prince. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as I won''t end up like the Crown Prince, he can still have the chance to fight for the throne."


    "I will do what Yanyan asks me to do." Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "Yanyan, what should we do next?"


    "Send your men to find the whereabouts of the silver. If the silver is finally found in your mansion, I can only say that your crime is more serious." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qingyan said without hesitation, "So you must find out where the money is now. How


    "


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Yunhong looked at her and nodded seriously. "Lady, Concubine Shu is no longer alive. If Concubine Shu is still here, she must be very happy to see that."


    "You are right! Sister has been competing for love all her life, but in the end, she lost her life. If Su Qingyan can really marry the Second Prince, at least his harem will not be so messy as his majesty''s. "


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi in confusion. "Why did you say that? I think the Lady is a good empress! At least each of you can live in peace. Isn''t it a good thing? "


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and shook her head, "Yunhong! Have you ever seen his majesty come to the Kunning Palace or My Zhaoyang Palace? He didn''t. As long as he entered the harem, he would go to the Guanjv Palace. Do you know why? That''s because his majesty only cares about the imperial concubine, and the empress has just the title but not real power. "


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi in confusion, "But isn''t it good? I still can''t understand! "


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and said resignedly, "Yunhong! If the empress really has power, she would have let the emperor favor all his concubines, instead of doting on the imperial concubine only like now. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 814 Yanyans intention (Ⅲ)

    Qingyan knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan must be still in the Guanjv Palace at this time, so she rushed to the Guanjv Palace as soon as she left the Zhaoyang Palace.


    In the Guanjv Palace, people kept laughing. Although Qingyan didn''t know what had happened, she could think of it, especially when she heard the voice of Zhongli Jinyu.


    When Qingyan entered the room, she heard the voice of Zhongli Jinyu. "Yanyan has always been like this. No wonder Jingxuan likes Yanyan so much."


    "Fine! You are all speaking ill of me here. It seems that you have a good time when I am not here! " Qingyan opened the curtain and looked at them with dissatisfaction. "Tell me, what are you talking about me? I really want to know."


    When Jingxuan saw Qingyan, he asked in surprise, "Yanyan, why are you back? Didn''t you go to the Zhaoyang Palace? Why do you come back so soon? "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Am I shouldn''t be here? So you can continue to speak ill of me?"


    Jingxuan shook his head, "of course not. And she didn''t speak ill of you, did she?" Then he turned to look at Zhongli Jinyv.


    With a smile on her face, Zhongli Jinyu looked at Jingxuan and then turned to Qingyan. "Yanyan, trust me. We didn''t say anything bad about you."


    Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "Forget it. By the way, I heard a big news from Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    "Oh?" The two looked at Qingyan expectantly.


    "Yanyan, I didn''t leave because I knew you would bring a good news. So I left before and then sneaked into the imperial palace. They didn''t know, so in the eyes of those people, I had left." Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan asked seriously, "Tell us, what news is it?"


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan told me that he didn''t know the whereabo


    ret as long as I can always be by his side. "


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Next month is my wedding day with Xuanyuan Yvfan. From tomorrow on, I''ll ask Mudan to stay in the Su Mansion for me. After all, I can''t go out anymore, so I will not come to the imperial palace again."


    "Yanyan, are you going to finish the rest?" Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan asked with a smile, "Are you going to the Yihong Brothel tomorrow?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes. I''ll appear in men''s clothes in the following days. Don''t spill it out then." Then she looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Mother, you haven''t seen me in men''s clothes, have you?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Yes, I''ve never seen. But can Mudan disguise as you well? Won''t the Second Prince come to your mansion all of a sudden? "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan shook her head. "Don''t worry, mother. Mudan knows how to deal with those things."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly. "In that case, I''m relieved. After all, you''re still here. I won''t feel bored with Jinyv staying with me these days."

 Chapter 815 Layout (Ⅰ)

    As soon as Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Palace, she found Mudan. Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mudan smiled and said, "Miss, what else do you want me to do?"


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and said with a smile, "You do know me well! I do want you to do something for me. "


    Looking at Qingyan, Mudan nodded seriously. "Miss, please tell me. I will do my best."


    "Next, I want you to stay in the Jiangjunfu to disguise as me and wait for the marriage. I will come back on the day of my wedding." Looking at Mudan, Qingyan said seriously, "Don''t worry. Qingdai and Chishao will be with you these days. Of course, I believe in your Kungfu. As for Xuanyuan Yvfan, you have already known him. I believe in your ability."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan asked in confusion, "I''ll stay in the Jiangjunfu and wait for my wedding. Where are you going, Miss?"


    Seeing that Mudan walked up to her, Qingyan said with a smile, "Of course I''m going to finish the last thing. After all, it''s near our wedding day."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mudan nodded seriously. "In that case, Miss, you can do it. I''ll stay in the Jiangjunfu to help you deal with these people."


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and nodded seriously. "I''ll talk to my parents. You don''t have to greet them. They know why I did this. Anyway, if there''s nothing else, you couldn''t leave the Jiangjunfu. That''s also why I asked you to come."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mudan nodded seriously. "I understand, Miss."


    "I''ll go to find Jinhuan tonight. I have to discuss with Shizi about the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan. I''ll leave the rest to you." Then Qingyan turned around and left.


    After leaving the Yingshuang Palace, Qingyan went to find Hongyao, and then she went to Suyun''s room with Hongyao. During this period, Qingyan told Hongyao everything related.


    "Yanyan, you should also be careful, okay?" "You should know that your safety is more important than anything else


    ake sure you don''t expose yourself at that time. I''m not sure if Xuanyuan Yvfan will appear in the Jiangjunfu these days, but if he appears, you can help Mudan deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan. He will not stay for too long. "


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Miss. We will definitely help Mudan deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan, but have you chosen your girls who will appear on your wedding day?"


    Qingyan looked at Qingdai and nodded seriously. "As for you and Qingdai, something unexpected may happen at that time, so I''m relieved that both you and Chishao know kungfu. At least, no one dares to bully you, not to mention that you are more familiar with Fengqing and others."


    Qingdai looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Miss, don''t worry. We will cooperate with Mudan during this period of time."


    "Qinglong!" After Qingyan called out to the window, Qinglong immediately appeared in front of her.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "You will stay with Mudan these days. If Xuanyuan Yvfan can''t see you, I guess he will also doubt it. I''ll leave other things to others, and you don''t need to worry about my safety. I will be with Shizi.


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I understand. I will protect Mudan''s safety." Then he disappeared.

 Chapter 816 Layout (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the words "Yihong Brothel" in front of her, Qingyan walked in without hesitation. As soon as she entered, Procuress Rong greeted her with a smile, "Mister, you''re here. Jinhuan and Shizi are waiting for you upstairs."


    Looking at Procuress Rong, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "You can go to entertain other guests. I''m familiar with here already."


    Procuress Rong looked at Qingyan''s back and nodded seriously. Then she greeted other guests with a smile.


    "Who was that Mister? Why haven''t I seen him in the Diqiu City? " A man in black took Procuress Rong''s hand and said, "You should know who the young man is, right?"


    Procuress Rong listened to the man''s words and nodded seriously. "That young man is a friend of Shizi, and he is also a friend of Jinhuan. It is said that he is not from the Donghe Kingdom. He just comes occasionally."


    The man looked at Procuress Rong and nodded with a smile. Then he took out a piece of gold and put it in her hand. "Thank you for telling me."


    Procuress Rong looked at the gold in her hand and said, "Thank you for your reward."


    The man looked at Procuress Rong and waved his hand to ask her to leave.


    "Why didn''t I know such an interesting thing happened in the Diqiu City?" Then he looked at the person sitting opposite to him and said, "Why don''t you tell me? So that I can be prepared."


    That man looked at him and said resignedly, "What do you need to know? There are many things that even I don''t know. What else do you expect you to know?"


    "Don''t you know something about the Diqiu City for so long? Or did you miss something interesting? " The man looked at the man opposite to him and said with a smile, "By the way, I heard that your cousin is going to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan. Don''t you know what kind of person Xuanyuan Yvfan is?"


    The man played with the glasses and looked at the man opposite him with a smile. "Louzheng, to be honest, I came back to the Diqiu City because of my cousin''s marriage."


    The man named Louzheng looked at the man opposite him and


    sion. Su Qingyuan and Su Qingyuan are dead. Suyan and Chai Yiyun are still in prison. Now there is only one person left is Suming."


    Hearing that, Louzheng spat out the water. "I remember that she was very stupid in the past. How could she have such a method now? Didn''t your father tell you?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "Yes, it is said that she seems to have changed into another person, so she took down all of them. But since I came back, I have been accompanying my father and haven''t visited her yet."


    Hearing that, Louzheng smiled and said, "When are you going to visit her? I also want to see her."


    Looking at Louzheng, Su Qingchen said resignedly, "if I''m not wrong, my cousin will stay in the Jiangjunfu all the time recently. As for when to pay a visit, I really haven''t thought about it. After all, I have rarely seen third uncle. After all, for so many years, he has been guarding the Qin City while I''m in the north region. So we haven''t met each other before! I wonder if he still remembers me. "


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Louzheng said with a smile, "In that case, why don''t you pay a visit tomorrow?"


    But what they didn''t know was that all their actions were seen by the people upstairs. Qingyan frowned and looked at Jingxuan. "Shizi, why don''t I know when I have such a cousin?"

 Chapter 817 Layout (Ⅲ)

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "It turns out that Su Qingchen is your cousin. But I really don''t know he works for the Fourth Prince. We can ask Fourth Prince when he comes to the imperial palace tomorrow. Fourth Prince must know more about him than us."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. Fourth brother must have known more about Su Qingchen, but I''ve never heard from my father that I have cousin. Moreover, he called my father third uncle. Does he have the same bloodline with grandfather?"


    Jingxuan looked at seriously and nodded seriously. "Maybe. As for the reason, General Su knows it better. But this Su Qingchen looks nice, but I''m sure the person next to him is not from the Donghe Kingdom."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan frowned and asked, ''''Not from the Donghe Kingdom? The how could su Qingchen knows him? Jingxuan, where do you think Louzheng comes from? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan with a smile, "If I''m not wrong, Louzheng should be a member of the Beilin Kingdom. Although he is not a member of the royal family, he must have something to do with the royal family."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "If my memory serves me right, the surname of the empress seems to be Lou. Is he a relative of the empress?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "It''s possible. But don''t you always want to know what kind of person Feng Chengyue is? I guess that people from the Beilin Kingdom must know her very well. "


    When Jingxuan mentioned this name, Qingyan frowned and said, "Do you also think that I made a wrong decision? Or Feng Chengyue is really what she seems to be?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, you don''t need to worry about it. After all, Yvning will handle it himself, won''t he? As for what kind of person Feng Chengyu


    ere to have a seat."


    Looking at Suheng, Louzheng said with a smile, "Uncle, don''t blame Qingchen. It''s all my fault. I asked him to go to the Yihong Brothel with me."


    Suheng looked at the two of them and said resignedly, "Forget it. Go to bed early. There are other things for you to do tomorrow."


    Looking at Suheng, who turned around and left, Su Qingchen said without hesitation, "Father, we want to visit third uncle tomorrow morning. I don''t know if you want to go with us. Aren''t you going to take a day off tomorrow?"


    Looking at the two people, Suheng asked in surprise, "What did you just say? Are you going to visit your third uncle? "


    Su Qingchen looked at Suheng and nodded seriously. "Yes! He is Marquis Dingguo, Suyun. Is he not my third uncle? "


    Suheng looked at Su Qingchen and nodded seriously. "He is indeed your third uncle, but I don''t know whether he is willing to see us or not. After all, when those things happened that year, you were not born yet, but we still remember clearly. I''m afraid that you third uncle won''t forgive those people in the old house for the rest of his life."


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen frowned and looked at Suheng, "Dad, what do you mean by that? Did a lot of things really happen back then? "

 Chapter 818 Layout (IV)

    Hearing his words, Suheng nodded earnestly. "Something really happened that year. And it''s better for you not to know about it. Since it''s all over, just let it go. Since you want to visit General Su tomorrow, I''ll go with you. As for whether he will meet us or not, I don''t know."


    Looking at the serious expression on Suheng''s face, Su Qingchen asked, "Father, what happened that year? Is it more important than my mother''s death?"


    Suheng looked at him and nodded, "Yes! But it''s better for you not to know these things. Forget it. Qingchen, you can go to rest. You don''t need to worry about these things. "


    Looking at the expression on Suheng''s face, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "Since father said so, I won''t ask anymore. It''s good that I don''t know. Since it''s more important than my mother''s death, I''d better not know."


    Suheng looked at Su Qingchen and nodded seriously.


    Looking at Suheng''s receding figure, Louzheng asked, "Qingchen, aren''t you curious about what happened that year? How about I send someone to investigate it for you? "


    Su Qingchen looked at Louzheng and shook his head. "Since father doesn''t want me to know, there must be a reason, so I''d better not know about it for the time being. As for the visit tomorrow, don''t you want to go with me, Louzheng?"


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Louzheng nodded earnestly. "Fine! So I will come to you tomorrow morning. "


    Looking at Louzheng''s receding figure, Su Qingchen looked helpless. It might be a wrong decision to take him back before.


    The next morning.


    Looking at Jinhuan, who was beside her, Qingyan said with a smile, "Jinhuan, you seemed to sleep well last night!"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, what do you mean? Is it because I am heavy?"


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and shook her head. "Of course not. I did sleep well last n


    chen well. Since I decided to ask him to come out, I have thought of a perfect plan."


    Qingyan nodded at Jingxuan. "Okay, I believe you. I can marry you after dealing with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. You''ll be the wife of Shezhengwang, and I''ll be Shezhengwang of the Donghe Kingdom. At that time, we''ll help the Fourth Prince get the world."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled. "Okay. Let''s fight and unify the world. Help Yvning protect the peace of the world."


    When Jinhuan came back, the two of them were still standing there and talking. Anyway, Qingyan had a bright smile on her face.


    "Miss, Shizi, if you two men stand here, other people will fantasize if they see this scene." Looking at the two people, Jinhuan said resignedly, "But fortunately, we don''t do business in the daytime."


    Hearing Jinhuan''s words, Qingyan rolled her eyes. "Jinhuan, how dare you make fun of me? Do you still want to do business? " Qingyan then pounced on Jinhuan.


    Looking at this scene, Jingxuan smiled happily.


    At least he was living a good life now.


    The world was not stable, but time was quiet and good. The person he liked was accompanying him at this moment.

 Chapter 819 Layout (Ⅴ)

    Jingxuan took Qingyan to a courtyard. Looking at the array at the gate of the courtyard, Qingyan asked in surprise, "Jingxuan, how do you know this array?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Of course I know. You should know that I grew up with Fourth Prince. I will also study what he studies, so I know something about this array."


    "Jingxuan? So you arranged Yichen here?" Qingyan looked at Jingxuan in surprise.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I did arrange Yichen here and someone took care of him. After all, he was a special existence from the very beginning."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. Just as they were about to enter, they saw a guard of Xuanyuan Yvzhen appear in front of them. "Miss Qingyan, the Fourth Prince have something to discuss with you about the whereabouts of the money."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Qingyan asked in surprise, "How could fourth brother find the money so soon? Is fourth brother really so powerful? "


    The guard looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "It''s not what you think..."


    "It''s unreasonable that Fourth Prince didn''t look for me when he looked for Yanyan!" "Didn''t Fourth Prince really look for me?" Jingxuan asked in confusion.


    The guard looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "The Second Prince is also in his mansion, so you''d better not go there, Shizi."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Qingyan asked, "What do you mean? Did the Second Prince confess where the money is? "


    The guard looked at Qingyan and nodded. Then he shook his head and said, "Miss Qingyan you''ll know when you get there."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, you can go first."


    Looking at the guard, Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "Go back and tell the Fourth Prince that I''m waiting for marria


    if they die?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yichen shook his head. "No, they are just strangers in my eyes. That sister told me a lot of things, so I won''t blame you."


    Hearing what Yichen said, Qingyan held him in her arms and said, "Silly boy, trust me. I won''t hurt you. Anyway, you are an orphan. It''s not good to stay in the Qixing Hall in the future."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan asked, "How do you know this is the Qixing Hall?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan turned to look at Yichen and said with a smile, "Yichen, can you go play by yourself first?"


    "Yvshi, take Yichen out to play." Jingxuan said indifferently to the air. Then a figure appeared and took away Yichen.


    "Yanyan, how do you know this is the headquarter of the Qixing Hall? I''ve never told anyone about it." Jingxuan asked in confusion.


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan asked in surprise, "Is this really the headquarter of the Qixing Hall? I guessed it. I really don''t know the headquarter of the Qixing Hall! "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan said resignedly, "Yanyan, don''t you tell me? In fact, you must have guessed that this is the headquarter of the Qixing Hall the moment you stepped into the yard. "

 Chapter 820 Layout (Ⅳ)

    After breakfast, Su Qingchen was reading in the yard. He saw Louzheng walking over leisurely. "Qingchen didn''t you say that you would take me to visit Miss Su today?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "My father is preparing. Are you going to go there without presents?"


    Hearing that, Louzheng said in surprise, "I haven''t prepared anything yet. You wait for me to go back and prepare something."


    Before Su Qingchen could react, Louzheng had disappeared.


    Looking at Louzheng''s receding figure, Su Qingchen heard a familiar voice, "Qingchen, why Louzheng Zen leave again?"


    Looking at Suheng, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "He went to prepare a gift for third uncle. Let''s go first."


    The housekeeper of the Jiangjunfu looked at the three people standing at the door in surprise. "Wait a minute. I''ll inform master and madam."


    Suheng nodded and said, "You can go now. I know that my brother doesn''t like us all the time. Now that I come to visit him rashly, he may not see me."


    The housekeeper listened to Suheng''s words and nodded. Then he went to inform Suheng that he had guests.


    Hearing the name of Suheng, Suyun said to the housekeeper, "Invite him in. After all, it was not their fault for what happened that year. Suheng and I are brothers."


    The housekeeper looked at the serious expression on Suyun''s face and nodded, "I''ll inform Suheng right now."


    "Wife, please invite Yanyan here. Since my brother has come to visit, there must be someone else. I remember that Yanyan hasn''t seen his cousin yet." Suyun looked at Luobing and ordered with a smile.


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing nodded seriously. "Okay, I''ll inform Yanyan right now."


    Suheng didn''t expect that Suyun would receive him. When he walked into the Jiangjunfu with the housekeeper, he remembered that he hadn''t seen Suyun for many years, but he could always see his brother from a distance when he went to the court. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to greet him, nor did he have the courage to comfort Qing


    concubine yet, and if you agree, I can introduce him to you. "


    Hearing what Su Qingchen said, Mudan had an impulse to spit out blood. She didn''t know how long Su Qingchen had left the Diqiu City as to say something like that. She looked at Su Qingchen and pretended to be calm. "Brother Qingchen, the imperial concubine regards me as her sworn daughter, and the Fourth Prince is my brother. I''m familiar with the Fourth Prince, so I don''t need your introduction. "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Su Qingchen said apologetically, "Sorry, I don''t know about it. I just returned to the Diqiu City and haven''t seen the Fourth Prince yet. It''s my fault."


    Mudan looked at Su Qingchen and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. After all, you have left the Diqiu City for a long time, so you don''t know much about these things. I am willing to marry the Second Prince. He accompanied me when I was sad. How can I abandon him at this time?"


    Looking at Mudan''s performance, Suyun and Mudan didn''t expect that Mudan could imitate Qingyan''s every move so vividly. Luobing had been very worried that Mudan would expose herself, but now it seemed that even if the real Qingyan appeared here, they might not be able to tell who was the real one. At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came,.


    "Master, Madam, there is a Mister outside, saying he wants to visit you."

 Chapter 821 Layout (Ⅱ)

    Just when Suyun was confused, he heard Su Qingchen''s voice, "Third uncle, the man outside is my friend. He came with me to visit you, but something happened in the middle of the trip, so he didn''t come with me before and came here now."


    Looking at the housekeeper, Suyun said seriously, "In that case, let''s invite him in."


    The housekeeper soon brought Louzheng here. When Louzheng saw Suyun, he bowed respectfully and said, "General Su, greetings! I have admired you for a long time."


    Hearing what Louzheng said, Suyun said resignedly, "You don''t have to do this. Since you are a friend of Qingchen, then you are a friend of mine. You can also call me third uncle."


    Louzheng looked at Suyun and nodded, "Third uncle, greetings!"


    Then, Louzheng looked at Mudan and said, "I think this must be your daughter. She is more beautiful than I have expected! "


    Hearing Louzheng''s words, Mudan smiled and said, "Thank you for your praise, Mister. May I know your name?"


    Louzheng answered seriously, "I''m Louzheng and I''m a foreigner. I came to the Diqiu City to visit Qingchen."


    Hearing what Louzheng said, Mudan stared at him. She could tell at a glance that Louzheng was not from the Donghe Kingdom, or perhaps Suyun could also tell that. But she didn''t expect that Louzheng would admit his identity so decisively.


    Su Qingchen looked at Louzheng and then looked at Suyun and Mudan. "Louzheng is the nephew of the empress. He came to the Donghe Kingdom to marry the princess."


    Hearing that, Mudan looked at Louzheng and said with a smile, "You are just the nephew of the empress. Do you think you can really marry the princess? Have you asked for fourth brother''s opinion? The only princess has been brought up by the imperial concubine since she was a child. Even if you really want to marry her, you must get the consent of the imperial concubine."


    Hearing what Mudan said, Su Qingchen turn


    tely. You have the same character as Yanyan."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Mudan nodded seriously, "Yes! I have the same character as Yanyan, so I can imitate her behavior well. "


    Looking at Mudan, Luobing said with concern, "Since you have come to help Yanyan, what about your parents? Will they be worried about you? Yanyan did not consider your feelings at all. " As Luobing spoke, he couldn''t help blaming Qingyan.


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Mudan grasped her hands and said, "I have been an orphan since I was a child. I can''t live without Miss''s help. Now I must help Miss now."


    Many of the girls in the Wanshou Pavilion were orphans, or perhaps they were all from the bottom of the society. After being tempered and polished in the Wanshou Pavilion, they were sent to other places to collect information, and they are living a much better life now.


    All of them were saved by Qingyan. Without Qingyan, they wouldn''t have such achievement.


    Hearing what Mudan said, Luobing covered his mouth and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know those things. My words must have made you sad. If you follow Yanyan in the future, Yanyan will take good care of you."


    Looking at Luobing, Mudan smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Luo. I will always be with Miss."

 Chapter 822 Layout (Ⅷ)

    That night, when Qingyan and Jingxuan arrived at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mansion, it was already in the evening. At this time, Xuanyuan Yvfan had left, and they also entered Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s Mansion from the side door.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was waiting for them at the side door.


    Seeing the frown on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "It seems that this matter is not settled well. Or perhaps he can''t shift all the blame to Su Qingming now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "That''s right." After a pause, he continued, "Let''s go to the Study Room and talk about it."


    Qingyan and Jingxuan nodded and followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the Study Room.


    "Yanyan, it''s not completely Xuanyuan Yvfan''s fault. If I tell father about this, I think things will become complicated." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "That''s why Xuanyuan Yvfan came to me for help. After all, I have the full authority to deal with this matter."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Fourth brother, what do you think is the best way to deal with it? Or what to do is the best?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know! Now only Suming and some concubines are left in the Su Mansion, but they are not a threat at all. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, what do you think of letting Suming take the blame? Anyway, Su Qingming came up with this idea, and I believe that the Su Mansion must also have hidden a large sum of money. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in confusion, "How do you know that the Su Mansion still has a sum of money?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe that the Su Mansion must have hidden a sum of money. Since Su Qingming has been doing businesses for so many years, he certainly has got a large amount of money. That''s why I deduce that the Su Mansion must have hidden some money. I believe that Suming knows the


    d Qingyan walked in the bustling evening market. There were many people on the street, selling all kinds of things.


    When they walked to a bridge, Jingxuan suddenly looked at Qingyan again. "Yanyan, in fact, I think it''s good to be like this now."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan asked in confusion, "Jingxuan what do you mean? Wasn''t it good before? Or do you think I was bad to you? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "When I was in the brothel, I never thought of living with a woman for a lifetime. I always thought that I didn''t care about it. But after I knew you, I found that what my father said was reasonable."


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan in silence. Then she heard his words again. "My father once told me that if I really met a woman I loved, it was worth giving up the world for her."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled. "But beauties can''t coexist with the power. You have to give up one of them."


    As Jingxuan spoke, he hugged Qingyan from behind. "So I''m going to travel with you. Aren''t you going to travel with me?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked up at him and said, "I think as long as I can be with you, there will be heaven everywhere. But I''m willing to be with you no matter in heaven or hell. At least I''m willing to be with you for the rest of my life. "

 Chapter 823 Layout (Ⅸ)

    In the middle night, there was only the sound of painting left in the room. The dim light pulled the figure standing in front of the table long, making it look like a ghost.


    Looking at the woman in the portrait, a gentle smile appeared on Huruo''s lips.


    "Master, I don''t understand why young master suddenly chose to do so." Rufeng looked at Huruo with a puzzled face and said, "According to the master''s character, isn''t it better to directly kill Xuanyuan Yvfan? But why did the young master choose such a roundabout way to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan, and everything was plotted by her? "


    Hearing Rufeng''s words, Huruo smiled and said, "Sometimes the process it more important than the result. Yanyan likes the process of dealing with Xuanyuan Yvfan more. That''s why Yanyan has been playing with Xuanyuan Yvfan all the time."


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Rufeng asked in confusion, "So the young master has never thought of marrying Xuanyuan Yvfan from the very beginning?"


    Looking at Rufeng, Huruo nodded seriously. "That''s right. From the very beginning when Xuanyuan Yvfan contacted Yanyan, Yanyan has already seen through what Xuanyuan Yvfan wants. That''s also the reason why Suyun''s military leadership has been taken away. If Suyun doesn''t have the military power and Xuanyuan Yvfan still wants to marry her, then there is only one explanation, that is Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to get the support of Xuanyuan Yvzhen."


    Rufeng looked at Huruo in surprise and asked, "Fourth Prince? What does this have to do with the Fourth Prince? Was it Xuanyuan Yvfan''s real purpose from the beginning? "


    "Smart." Looking at Rufeng, Huruo said with a smile, "Fourth Prince has chosen to hide his purpose from the beginning. No one knows that Xuanyuan Yvzhen has also participated in the fight for the throne. In fact, the biggest winner in the end will be the Fourth Prince."


    "So what does it have to do with the you


    ld testify against Suming with that thing? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Huruo said with a smile, "Second Prince do you really think that Su Qingming didn''t hold back at all when he helped you? You are such a fool. Go to the secret room of the Su Mansion and have a look. I guess there are a lot of gold and silver treasures in it, and they are definitely not less than yours. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "That''s impossible. Every time Su Qingming gets something, I know it. Besides, how do you know these things? I haven''t known it after being with him for such a long time. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the secret room of the Su Mansion by yourself. But you should go to check Su Qingming''s room. I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a secret room in his room."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head. "It''s impossible! There is no secret room in Su Qingming''s room. If you don''t want to help me, you can tell me directly. Why do you use such excuses? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Huruo shook her head resignedly. "You won''t believe me no matter what I say now. In that case, why don''t you go to check it yourself? There is a picture behind the third curtain of Su Qingming''s bedroom. The switch is there. "

 Chapter 824 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅰ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan planned to investigate the Su Mansion by himself. After all, Su Qingming had been with him for a long time, and he had no choice but to kill him in the end. If Su Qingming did not threaten him with this matter, he might keep Su Qingming alive. After all, Su Qingming was really smart, otherwise Su Qingming wouldn''t have helped him accumulate so many fortunes.


    However, what Huruo said finally touched Xuanyuan Yvfan''s bottom line. He knew that something had happened, but it didn''t mean that he could stand it. After all, every time Su Qingming handed in the money, he would investigate it in private to prove that Su Qingming was innocent. But in fact, Su Qingming didn''t keep any of the money for his own use every time.


    Wearing night clothes, Xuanyuan Yvfan bent over the roof and looked at Su Qingming''s room. Just as he was about to jump down, he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen rushing over with a group of soldiers. When he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he could only hide his figure.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had never seen Xuanyuan Yvzhen being so rude. Xuanyuan Yvzhen ordered his soldiers to directly kick open the door of Su Mansion, which alerted Suming and other concubines who were already in dreams.


    "I wonder why Fourth Prince came here at night." Suming looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "Didn''t the murderers already get caught?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the officers and soldiers behind him and ordered in a low voice, "You go and besiege the Su Mansion. Remember not research corner of the rooms." The soldiers went to work as soon as they got the order.


    However, Suming looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked in confusion, "Your highness, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen went straight to the living room of the Su Mansion and sat down. Suming had to follow him.


    "Suming! Su Qingming should have left a lot of wealth to you, or how could you still be so happy every day? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Suming and said in a l


    volved in these things, he knew everything that Ning Siyao had done, or perhaps he acquiesced in what Ning Siyao had done. This was also the reason why Su Qingyan had been arrogant and domineering. But he didn''t know why Su Qingyan had changed and had become so unpredictable and powerful.


    "Suming, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about Yanyan or Ning Siyao? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Suming and said coldly, "Suming! You should know better than Suyan what Yanyan has become like this. After all, Yanyan was raised by Ning Siyao at that time. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suming knelt down and said, "I do know all the things that my wife has done, but I always think that it''s not wrong to do that to Su Qingyan. But I didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would become like that. She treated Su Qingyan wholeheartedly and took good care of her, but Su Qingyan did such an ungrateful thing. Your highness, you must uphold justice for me! It was all Su Qingyan''s fault that Siyao died so miserably. You must interrogate Su Qingyan! "


    Hearing Suming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Now that things have happened, why are you still trying to cover the truth? Suming, I just want to say that Yanyan was being too gentle to Ning Siyao considering what she had done to Yanyan. "

 Chapter 825 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suming said without hesitation, "Your highness, what do you mean? It''s Su Qingyan who is ungrateful. My wife took care of Su Qingyan like that. Is it reasonable for Su Qingyan to murder her?"


    Hearing Suming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to him and kicked him without hesitation. "Suming, how dare you!"


    Obviously, Suming didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be so angry. At the thought of this, he could only stand up and continue kneeling there.


    Seeing the expression on Suming''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anything but continued to tap the table.


    "Your highness, I have found something." An official came over and said respectfully to Xuanyuan Yvzhen, "We found a cellar under Suming''s bed. There are all gold and silver treasures in it. I guess there are a lot of them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked a few steps to Suming and kicked him again. "Take him away! I''d like to see in person how much wealth Suming has embezzled in the past. "


    Then someone arrested Suming and followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen arrived at Suming''s room, he saw two soldiers guarding there, and there was a passageway under the bed that was opened. "Are all the gold and silver treasures under it?"


    The soldiers looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes!"


    As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he walked down the stairs. When he arrived, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was shocked. Although the space was not large, there were indeed a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen then walked into the room and kicked Suming again. "Suming, you can really make me impressed! You''ve been an official in the court for so many years, but you''ve embezzled so many gold and silver treasures. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suming turned his head aside. Xuanyuan Yvzhen then ordered," Take out all the gold and silver treasures, count them and hand them over to the national treasury."


    "Yes!"


    Although Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to kill Suming on the spot, he knew that he couldn''t do that. After all, he knew that


    ing night clothes? What happened? "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan held her in his arms. When Mudan tried to struggle, Xuanyuan Yvfan said, "Don''t move. Let me hug you for a while."


    Mudan stood there, letting Xuanyuan Yvfan hug her. "What''s wrong with your highness? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan then loosened his grip on Mudan and asked, "Yanyan, will you stand by my side no matter what happens?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan nodded seriously. "Yes! Think about it. We are going to get married. Your business is my business, isn''t it? Besides, fourth brother is investigating the case of corruption. When father knows that we are going to get married, he will definitely let you go for my sake. Don''t worry. "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan continued, "Yanyan, do you know? I always trusted Su Qingming so much, but I didn''t expect that I would be cheated by him in the end. I''m really a failure in my life. "


    Mudan wanted to say that you were indeed a loser in your life, because you had been Miss''s enemy from the very beginning. If you hadn''t been so ambitious in the beginning, perhaps Miss wouldn''t have plotted against you.


    "Yanyan, why do I have to live such a miserable life? Am I destined to lose the throne?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan asked softly, "Your highness, why did you say that?"

 Chapter 826 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "Yanyan, do you know? In fact, mother is not my biological mother. My biological mother is Concubine Shu. I always wondered why Concubine Shu treated me so well before and said that she would help me get the throne. Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t know that Concubine Shu was my mother. By the time I knew that she was my mother, she was already dead. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan frowned and said in surprise, "Your highness, how did you know such a secret? If Concubine Yi is not your biological mother, how could she treat you so well? And if she is not your mother, then who is her son?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mudan and shook his head. "I don''t know! I heard it by accident when I went to the Zhaoyang Palace that day. I think mother didn''t notice that I am here, so she told the truth to the maid beside her so. Yanyan, what should I do? What do you think father will think of me if he knows the news? Concubine Shu is dead, and I''m not far from death. "


    Although Mudan wanted to say that he was indeed not far from his death, she held it back when she saw the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face. She knew that Xuanyuan Yvfan''s fate would soon be changed, because from the beginning, everything was destined.


    "Yanyan, will you hate me if I do something wrong to you in the future?" Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mudan and said seriously, "Yanyan, will you leave me in the future?" ...


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan knew what he meant. Although she didn''t know who was behind Xuanyuan Yvfan, it didn''t mean that Qingyan didn''t know. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your highness, what do you mean by that? Has your highness done something wrong? What is it? "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan seemed to understand something and said, "Pf course not. How could I do something wrong to you?"


    Mudan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan


    ion. If he really knows about it, he must have other money. But when I brought people in to search, I was sure that nothing was missed. So my second brother must not know about the matter of Su Qingming. "


    "Fourth Prince! But you have to know that the Second Prince can''t escape the responsibility. " Emperor Hongjia said in a deep voice, "He promoted Su Qingming, so he must be punished."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Emperor Hongjia and said seriously, "Father, for the sake of Yanyan''s upcoming wedding, I hope you won''t severely punish second brother. After all, Yanyan is innocent."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "You''re right. Yanyan is about to marry him, but why do I feel that he doesn''t deserve Yanyan''s love now? Fourth Prince, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said respectfully, "Father, it was Yanyan''s own choice. We have no right to interfere, so we''d better not stop the marriage. If we punish the Second Prince, Yanyan will be sad." ...


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "You''re right. If we really punish the Second Prince, Yanyan will suffer, so I''d better not punish the Second Prince for the time being. We can discuss it after they get married. "

 Chapter 827 Prelude To The Wedding (IV)

    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Xuanyuan Yvfan suddenly felt a little grateful to Xuanyuan Yvzhen for helping him at this time. For the first time, he felt that it was good to have a younger brother. Although he would definitely kill his younger brother when he ascended the throne, Keeping such a person alive was a disaster and might threaten his future throne.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t want Su Qingyan to be the empress in the future, Xuanyuan Yvzhen wouldn''t agree. Therefore, once he became the emperor, the first person he would remove was Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan.


    To be honest, he hadn''t figured out the relationship between Jingxuan and Su Qingyan yet.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. However, he would not make a fuss with Xuanyuan Yvfan, who was about to die. Only when he got married with Su Qingyan would he know who will be the true winner.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan left the Yvshu Library, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, thank you for what you did just now. Otherwise, father would have been very angry."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Don''t mention it. I''m just trying to help Yanyan strive for the best benefits. After all, Yanyan is also mother''s adopted daughter and my sister, as the emperor dotes on mother so much, I think he will not make things difficult for Yanyan."


    ''Most importantly, if father were to deal with you now, how could the following plan carried out?'' Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought to himself.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded with a smile. "Thank you anyway."


    "Second Prince;, God knows everything that you have done. You can''t do anything to hurt Yanyan at that time. You should know that back in the Guanjv Palace, Jingxuan had already wanted to ask for the forgiveness of Yanyan, but Yanyan didn''t agree. Jingxuan was also very distressed. If you want to give up on Yanyan now, he will soon come back to Yanyan''


    ut at that time, Concubine Shu already has the Second Prince, but you do not have any child." Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said without hesitation. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "Is the Second Prince not the son of the emperor, but the son of Xuanyuan Hao?"


    "I don''t know!" Concubine Yi said without hesitation, "After my sister gave birth to the Second Prince, she let me bring him up. I don''t know if he is the son of the emperor, but I believe in sister! I don''t think my sister will give birth to a child for another man other than Xuanyuan Hao, but she still did not know that Xuanyuan Hao never loved her when she died. "


    Hearing this, Yunhong asked in surprise again, "Then how did know this news?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and slowly raised the corners of her mouth. "Because I''ve seen Xuanyuan Hao''s paintings before. The women in his paintings were all about the imperial concubine, Qilian Yvran, not my sister."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan leaned against the wall and didn''t know how he heard the last conversation. But when he heard the end, his heart began to turn cold. What else in the world was worth his trust?


    The woman who had brought her up for so many years unexpectedly let him hear at this time that he might not be the son of the emperor. The emperor had doted on him since childhood, but since when did everything change?

 Chapter 828 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    After confirming that Xuanyuan Yvfan had left, a figure appeared behind the wall. Yanmei looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, Xuanyuan Yvfan has left, but I think he must have believed what you said just now."


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan looked at Yunhong and said with a smile, "Well done. At least you didn''t fail Jingxuan''s training."


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "How do you know I work for Shizi?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Yunhong! You did a good job on this matter. Then you can continue to do what you should do. When this matter is over, I will pick you up from Concubine Yi. "


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Miss Qingyan, I''ve served Concubine Yi for a long time. I don''t want to leave her. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it without me."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled, "Is this your decision? If this is what you think, I can help you achieve your wish. But if not, Yunhong, you should know the consequences of betraying the Qixing Hall. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunhong looked at the Zhaoyang Palace not far away. "Miss Qingyan, this is not a suitable place to talk."


    Then Yunhong and Qingyan disappeared at the corner, as if nothing had happened.


    Yunhong led Qingyan into her room. The moment she closed the door, she looked at Qingyan and knelt down. "Miss, I know you have a good relationship with Shizi, but I have a personal grudge against Concubine Yi, so I don''t want to leave Concubine Yi. If I leave Concubine Yi like this, I will die with regret."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and said, "Yunhong, what''s your grudge? Yunhong, aren''t you from the Qixing Hall? But Jingxuan said you are from the Qixing Hall! Tell me, what''s the f


    it weren''t for other reasons, I wouldn''t be able to tell her apart from you. "


    Smiling, Qingyan patted on Yvjing''s hand and said, "Yvjing! I''ll go back tomorrow. You can stay with me then. "


    When Jingxuan saw Qingyan, he stood up and asked with a smile, "Yanyan, why are you here?"


    Qingyan walked to Jingxuan, looked at him and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, didn''t you tell me that Yunhong works for the Qixing Hall?"


    Jingxuan nodded subconsciously, "Yes!" Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "Did she admit it herself?"


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and nodded seriously.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said resignedly, "What are you two talking about? Tell us too!"


    "Mother, do you know how Concubine Yi died that year?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "I don''t know the details. I only know that this Concubine Yi is not the real one. I don''t know what happened exactly between them! Yanyan, Lu Jiayue is dead. Now that she is dead, let''s let it go. "


    "It''s not like that!" Jingxuan and Qingyan said at the same time, "Lu Jiayue is still alive."

 Chapter 829 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅵ)

    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran asked in surprise, "What did you say? Is Lu Jiayue still alive? "


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, the real Lu Jiayue is still alive."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan then turned to look at Qilian Yvran. He knew that they were all waiting to hear what would happen next, but he was the only one who knew about this matter.


    Jingxuan and said slowly, "I''ll tell you what happened next, because no one knows this matter better than me."


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, they all looked at him.


    At last, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Jingxuan, what happened?"


    Jingxuan looked at them and said slowly, "At that time, I saved Lu Jiayue by accident, but at that time, Lu Jiayue''s condition was worse than death, because she just lost a child and was brutally abused by them. Her face was too miserable to look at. Later, Chonglou told me that no one could restore her face again. So I can only ask Chonglou to give her a human skin mask. " After a pause, Xuanyuan Yvzhen continued, "Lu Jiayue told me that she really wanted to take revenge. She asked me to help her enter the imperial palace and complete everything. I thought she was just a poor woman, so I decided to help her. Later, I helped her become a maid in the Concubine Yi''s palace."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he asked in surprise, "Do you mean that the real Lu Jiayue is now in Concubine Yi''s palace?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. She told me a lot of news. I helped her revenge and she helped me get the information I wanted. We were just using each other. Moreover, she took the Skin-polishing Pill made by Chonglou."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qilian Yvran recalled


    vent her hatred."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "You''re right! Lu Jiayue was forced by the two of them. Without them, she wouldn''t have been like this. "


    Qilian Yvran walked up to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, I suddenly know how difficult it is for you to survive in this environment. It''s great that you can live till now. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have met me, fourth brother and Jingxuan."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan smiled and said, "Yes! If I didn''t survive, but died in the conspiracy designed by Ning Siyao, maybe I can''t meet with you all now. "


    But Jingxuan, Qilian Yvran and Yvjing all knew that Su Qingyan was indeed dead at that time, and what possessed Su Qingyan''s body now was Qilian Qingyan''s soul.


    "Yanyan, you know what? When I was in the desperate situation of the uninhabited island, I always thought of you and your brother. If I couldn''t survive, I might never see you and your brother again, so I insisted. " Yvjing walked to Qingyan, looked at her and said seriously. At last, she held Qingyan in her arms.


    Then Yvjing continued, "I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see mother again."

 Chapter 830 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅶ)

    Obviously, Qingyan didn''t expect that Yvjing would say something like that, especially in such a situation. But at that time, she was still worried about her children. Now, she had finished her task. Qilian Qingyi was dead, and Weisheng Junyan had abdicated. And the son of Qilian Qingyan was now the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom. All the matters were heading in a good direction.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvjing smiled happily. "Yanyan, am I right?" She held Qingyan''s arm coquettishly and said, "Yanyan, if it weren''t for the Sixth Prince who kept encouraging, we wouldn''t have been able to get back together with Mu Jingze."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan said with a smile, "You haven''t married him yet, but you are already speaking good of him."


    "Yanyan, that only proves one thing, that is, the Sixth Prince is an excellent man!" Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan complacently. "Anyway, Yvjing is destined to be my sister-in-law."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvkai knew that Qingyan was very important to Yvjing and Yvning.


    "Sister Qingyan, I''m trying my best to take care of Yvjing. In fact, it was she who took care of me during the most of the time." Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "I know Yvjing is the apple of Yvning''s eyes, so I won''t treat Yvjing shabbily."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Jingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think you dare to treat Yvjing shabbily. If Yanyan knows it, you may not be able to escape, not to mention what will happen if Yvning knows it. You have to take good care of Yvjing. Otherwise, if something happens, you will be in trouble. You''d better take my advice "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai nodded seriously. "Of course. I will definitely take good care of Yvjing."


    Looking at their expressions, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "Okay, okay! If you two can always love each other like this in th


    awkwardly, "But you don''t need to worry. I''ll arrange everything well and won''t let you worry about it."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Okay, so after dealing with today''s matter, I will change my identity with Mudan. After all, I will get married in seven days. If I don''t have a good rest, I may not have the energy to do it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, they all laughed. Jingxuan walked to Qingyan and whispered something in her ear.


    Qingyan then turned to look at Jingxuan as if she suddenly remembered something.


    "Fourth brother, I have a question to ask you." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Does my cousin Su Qingchen work for you? But why do you have any conncetion to do with them? "


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he looked at Qingyan and smiled happily. "Su Qingchen is a talent. He is very good at marching and using the army. I have always handed over the army to him. His father is Suheng. Speaking of my relationship with them. I just helped them when they were in danger. You should know that such impact on a person''s life is very important, but the most important thing should be his ambition. After all, He has always wanted to revenge on the people in the old house of the Su clan, and I just provide him an opportunity. "

 Chapter 831 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    It was almost dusk when Qingyan returned to the Jiangjunfu. But she appeared at the gate of the jiangjunfu as the identity of Mudan. When the housekeeper saw her, he asked respectfully, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Looking at the housekeeper, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''m here for Miss Qingyan. I''m her friend."


    Hearing that she was Qingyan''s friend, the housekeeper quickly led Qingyan to the Yingshuang Palace.


    "Go ahead with your work. I know how to get to the Yingshuang Palace." Looking at the housekeeper, Qingyan said seriously, "I don''t need you to lead the way."


    The housekeeper took a look at Qingyan and nodded seriously. When he left, Qingyan took off her mask and walked straight to the Yingshuang Palace.


    In the past few days, she had been busy dealing with Xuanyuan Yvfan. She didn''t worry about the matters in the Jiangjunfu, and she didn''t know if something had happened in the Jiangjunfu.


    When Baizhi saw Qingyan, she smiled and said, "Miss, you''re back? Mudan is going out after freshening up. "


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "Why does Mudan want to go out at this time? Does someone have an appointment with her?"


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "Of course not. Someone invited Miss Qingyan to play outside.'''' How could you forget the annual colorful lantern festival today? "


    Qingyan lookd at Baizhi and nodded, "Then who asked me out? Xuanyuan Yvfan or Shizi?" It couldn''t be Jingxuan. Although it was the colored lantern festival, he couldn''t ask Qingyan out so blatantly. But shouldn''t Xuanyuan Yvfan be busy with his wedding? How could he have time to ask her out?


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "No, neither. Qingchen is going to ask you out."


    When Mudan walked out, she saw Qingyan standing beside Ba


    ngyan looked at him and observed his expression carefully. At least, Su Qingchen didn''t seem to be lying. Then Qingyan followed him to the private room upstairs.


    "Have you known Louzheng for many years?" Looking at Su Qingchen, who was beside her, Qingyan said with a smile, "Cousin, have you ever thought about what if Louzheng is a spy from the Beilin Kingdom?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "I have known Louzheng for many years. We have known each other since I went to the north region. I think it has been seven or eight years. I believe that he won''t be a spy."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan looked at Mudan and whispered in her ear. Then Mudan disappeared in a hurry.


    Looking at the receding figure of Mudan, Su Qingchen said gently, "Yanyan, what is your maid going to do?"


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Qingyan said with a smile, "I want to eat something, so I asked her to buy me some cakes. You must know the famous cakes in the Diqiu City since you came back."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen nodded with a smile. The moment he pushed the door open, Louzheng stood up and greeted, "Hi, Qingchen." Then he looked at Qingyan, who was next to Su Qingchen.

 Chapter 832 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅸ)

    Hearing what Louzheng said, Qingyan turned to look at him. Although she had never seen the appearance of the empress and the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom looked like, there was some resemblance between Louzheng''s eyebrows and that of Feng Chengyue. At the thought of this, Qingyan looked at Louzheng again.


    Su Qingchen didn''t look like a liar. Was it because Louzheng had been lying to Su Qingchen for so many years?


    When Qingyan thought of this, she frowned. If that was the case, then why did Louzheng lie to Su Qingchen for so many years?


    Did he really have other purposes?


    At the thought of this, Qingyan had to observe Louzheng carefully.


    She had to be admit that some of Louzheng''s features were similar to that of Feng Chengyue. So Louzheng''s true identity was really debatable.


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "Yanyan, sit down. The festival will begin soon."


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Qingyan nodded with a smile. Then she looked at Louzheng again and said, "Mister, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng smiled and said, "Qingyan, if you want to say something, just say it! I will try my best to help you answer your questions. "


    Looking at the expression on Louzheng''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Mister, I don''t understand why you have been cheating my cousin for so many years. Are you really a spy?"


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen said first, "Yanyan, he really didn''t lie to me, let alone I am just a general commander. Why would he lie to me?"


    Hearing that, Qingyan didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked at Louzheng and asked, "Mister, can you answer my question?"


    "Yanyan, Louzheng really didn''t lie to me!" Looking at the anxious expression on Qingyan''s face, Su Qingchen said, "I''ve known Louzheng for so many years..."


    "Yes, I know you and Louzheng have known each other for so many years. You don''t have to emphasize that all the time." Qingyan gl


    stigated my identity at that time." Looking at Qingyan, Louzheng continued with a smile, "Don''t you think it''s not good to treat your cousin''s friend like this?"


    "If you really treat my cousin well, I will naturally think that you are a good friend, not to mention that I believe in my cousin." Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan continued with a smile, "Since you are my cousin''s friend, you will also become my friend, or fourth brother''s friend. But since you want to make friends, shouldn''t you confess your identity first?"


    It was not easy for Su Qingchen to break through Qingyan''s acupuncture point. He walked up to Qingyan, stood in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "Yanyan, you really shouldn''t have treated Louzheng like this. After all, we have been friends for so many years. I believe he won''t lie to me."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Qingyan picked up the tea cup in front of her and drank it. "Louzheng, my cousin defends you so much. Are you still unwilling to tell him your real identity? Or do you think you will take advantage of the good relationship between my cousin and you to deal with me? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng thought for a while. When he was about to speak, he heard Qingyan''s voice, and Su Qingchen looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 833 In The Course (Ⅰ)

    "In fact, I think Louzheng is the eldest prince of the Beilin Kingdom. I don''t know if I''m right."


    When Louzheng heard this, he looked at Qingyan. He didn''t expect that Qingyan would really tell him his identity. But why did Qingyan know his identity? When he came to this place, no one knew his identity. Even Su Qingchen didn''t know his identity, but why did Qingyan know his identity?


    Thinking of this, Louzheng stared at Qingyan again.


    "Miss Qingyan, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean." Looking at Qingyan, Louzheng said with a smile, "Feng Chengzheng is the eldest prince of the Beilin Kingdom. How can I have anything to do with him?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan walked up to him with a smile. "Although I don''t know why you lied to my cousin, the only thing I can be sure is that you are indeed the eldest prince. In other words, you came to the Donghe Kingdom not for my cousin, but for the Seventh Princess, Xuanyuan Yvning. Am I right? You just came to the Donghe Kingdom for this purpose? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingchen looked at Louzheng in surprise. "Louzheng, tell Yanyan that what she said is false. You have never lied to me! You said you would be my friend forever. I treat you sincerely. Is this how you treat me? "


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Louzheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. At last, he could only say slowly, "Qingchen, I''m sorry. I''m indeed the eldest prince of the Beilin Kingdom. I''ve been cheating you for so many years."


    Looking at the expression on Louzheng''s face, Su Qingchen walked up to him step by step. "Why do you admit it? You can pretend that you are not the eldest prince! Then why did keep lying to me? Do you really take me as a friend? "


    Louzheng looked at Su Qingchen and nodded seriously. "Qingchen, I really treat you as a friend, so I didn''t tell you my identity. You have to trust me!"


    Looking at Louzheng, Su Qingchen sh


    Princess. Father told us that as long as we can marry a useful empress, he will pass the throne to me." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Louzheng said slowly, "Feng Chengche is as ambitious as the Second Prince of the Donghe Kingdom. If he ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, our lives will be miserable. That''s why I tried every means to come to the Donghe Kingdom, hoping to marry Seventh Princess."


    "Louzheng, I know what you mean, but you should also know that it''s not easy to ask for a marriage for the princess of our Donghe Kingdom. As you said, didn''t the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom already send Princess Rongyue to the Nanchen Kingdom? With the help of the Nanchen Kingdom, you should be relieved! What''s more, Emperor Xiaojing has just ascended the throne, and he is in short of talents. If you show your kindness to him and get his protection, you may be much better than the Donghe Kingdom. You should know that the power of the Nanchen Kingdom is much stronger than that of the Donghe Kingdom. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng looked at her and said slowly, "Both of Feng Chengyue and her mother are cruel and merciless. Do you know how hard it was for Feng Chengbi to survive from that bitch? That bitch is a devil who kills people without blinking her eyes."

 Chapter 834 In The Course (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan didn''t know how she came back to the Yingshuang Palace. Especially after hearing what Louzheng had said, she staggered back to the Yingshuang Palace with her hands on the wall. All she could think about was what Louzheng had said.


    It was a pity that she trusted Feng Chengyue so much at that time. She didn''t even expect that Feng Chengyue was such a woman. No wonder they all opposed her decision at that time. Now it seemed that her decision was indeed wrong. She didn''t know if it would affect Yvning.


    "Miss, Feng Chengyue is really a double faced woman. We were all cheated by her." Qinglong, who was standing next to Qingyan, said respectfully, "I believe you will find out her real purpose. Miss, you don''t have to worry about what impact it will bring to Yvning."


    Qingyan shook her head and said, "I ignored Yvning''s thought at that time. Judging from what Louzheng said, I would not keep this Feng Chengyue. You wrote to Feng Chengyue and told her that he must not marry her, or the imperial harem would be in chaos."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong nodded. "I understand. I''ll do it right away."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong, who was behind her and waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back by myself."


    Although Qinglong couldn''t see the expression on Qingyan''s face, he knew that Qingyan must be very sad.


    After returning to her room, Qingyan had been sitting there like that. She didn''t know what she was thinking about. All the things that had happened in this year happened intermittently. She really didn''t expect that she had missed the fact that she was cheated by Feng Chengyue.


    When Baizhi pushed the door open, she saw Qingyan sitting there motionlessly and thinking about something. Baizhi walked to Qingyan and asked with concern, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Baizhi''s voice, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Nothing. I''m going to bed." Then she walked to the bed and fell down.


    Of course, Baizhi didn''t know what was on Qingyan''s m


    the eldest son of the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom, Feng Chengzheng."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Oh! But how do you know? Are you sure about it? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Su Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief. ''''Yanyan said that last night, but I really didn''t expect her to know the identity of Louzheng and expose his identity."


    "I remember that Yanyan once said Emperor Xiaojing wanted to marry Emperor Xiaojing? I guess that''s the reason. If there is something similar between Louzheng and Feng Chengyue, then Louzheng must be the prince of the Beilin Kingdom. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s analysis, Su Qingchen said dejectedly, "I''ve known him for so many years in the north region, but I didn''t expect him to be the prince. Your highness, I heard that he came here to ask for the marriage of the Seventh Princess. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen listened to Su Qingchen''s words and nodded seriously. "Father has received a carrier pigeon message from the Beilin Kingdom this morning. He indeed wants to marry the Seventh Princess, but she has been raised by mother. If he wants to get the consent of mother, it''s probably impossible. Unless Louzheng really gives something to convince her, otherwise she won''t allow the Seventh Princess to marry a man so far away. "

 Chapter 835 In The Course (Ⅲ)

    As the wedding date approached, Qingyan''s mood became more and more calm, as if there was only the last blow left. After such a long time of arrangement, everything would finally come to an end the day after tomorrow.


    Qingyan looked at the phoenix crown and rosy cloak in front of her. She did want to wear it to marry the person she liked, but in the end she married Weisheng Junyan.


    She put her delicate fingers on them and looked at Mudan with a smile. "Mudan, is this red wedding dress beautiful?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan nodded with a smile. "Of course it''s beautiful. Didn''t the imperial concubine send then here yesterday?"


    Hearing what Mudan said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. It''s indeed mother who sent them here. And they were made by herself. She wanted to give it to the Seventh Princess, but she gave it to me unexpectedly."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan looked at Qingyan in surprise, and then looked at the phoenix crown and rosy cloak again. "Miss, do you mean this is the wedding dress embroidered by the imperial concubine?"


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and nodded seriously. "Yes, they were indeed embroidered by mother. It''s my honor to wear the wedding dress embroidered by mother. I''ll wear it again when I get married with Jingxuan."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan nodded seriously. "Miss, you''re right. You can wear this wedding dress again when you get married with Shizi. Shizi will definitely like it very much. But the matter that has been prepared for so long is finally going to come to an end. Why do you still decide to let go of Yichen at the end?"


    Hearing what Mudan said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Yichen is still a child. He shouldn''t have faced such things. Since we''ve decided to let them die together, it doesn''t matter whether Yichen appears or not. Anyway, we can foresee the fate of Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen in the end."


    Hearing Qin


    e done something dirty and thus losing her baby. If she wanted to frame you up, I will let go of her. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao also looked at Guifei and said, "Mother, it''s definitely not your fault. Don''t take it to heart. As for the baby in principal concubine''s belly, I think she knows it best."


    Guifei looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "You are right. Su Qingwen knows clearly why she had a miscarriage. I haven''t done anything bad."


    Hearing Guifei''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked up to her with a smile. "Mother, I believe you are innocent. Moreover, Su Qingwen is my principal concubine. I believe that you won''t kill her child. After all, that child is your grandson, isn''t it?"


    Guifei looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded seriously. "Of course. After all, the baby in her belly is my grandson."


    ''But it''s a pity! You don''t even know that you have been cuckolded by Su Qingwen, but how should I tell you about it?''


    It was true that I killed the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly, but that baby was not yours. He was destined not to come to this world.'' Guifei thought to herself.


    Then Guifei looked at Shaoyao and smiled happily.


    Anyway, at least Third Prince had another child now, and the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly was gone.

 Chapter 836 In The Course (IV)

    In the Third Prince''s mansion. When Su Qingwen was lying on the bed, her eyes were empty as she stared at the curtain. All she thought about was what Guifei had said. Even if she proved that the child was Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s child, Xuanyuan Yvzhe wouldn''t believe her words.


    She didn''t know how Guifei knew about it. But when she thought of the baby''s death, she felt sad. After all, it was her child! She didn''t know that if she could still find her first child yet, but it was a pity that the midwife had killed the baby. In order not to be known by other people, they decided to kill the baby secretly. But now she regretted it.


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Meihua asked with concern, "Wangfei, what happened in the Zhongcui Palace? Why did you lose your baby after you went to the Zhongcui Palace? "


    Looking at Meihua, Su Qingwen didn''t know what to say for a moment. "You know what? What a tragedy! If I hadn''t seduced the Second Prince, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. But now it''s useless to say anything now. The imperial physician told me that my chance of pregnancy is not high in the future. "


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Meihua frowned and said, "If that''s the case, why can inferior concubine still be pregnant? You must also be able to continue to be pregnant."


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and shook her head. "Meihua, Shaoyao has her first baby, but I''m different. You should know that this is my second child. I also gave birth to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s child before. The imperial physician said that it is almost impossible for me to be pregnant again in the future." Thinking of what happened in the Su Mansion before, Su Qingwen said helplessly, "Now I really have lost everything. If my parents are going to be sentenced to death, I guess my position as the principal concubine will come to an end."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Wangfei, what do


    ared from Su Qingwen''s room. Soon, Guifei got the news.


    Guifei looked at the two people in front of her and asked in a low voice, "Are you serious? Su Qingwen once gave birth to a child of the Second Prince? "


    The man in black looked at Guifei and nodded Wangfei. "Wangfei said so. But I don''t know where the child is."


    Hearing what the man in black said, Guifei threw the cup out of her hand without hesitation. "Don''t my son know about it? How can he endure it till now? " After calming herself down, she said slowly, "Do you know how the Fourth Prince want to deal with the Second Prince?"


    The man in black looked at Guifei and shook his head. "I don''t know for the time being, but his highness also asked me to tell you that there must be a good show waiting for you on the wedding day."


    Hearing the man''s words, Guifei breathed a sigh of relief. "Did the Ninth King really say that?"


    The man in black looked at Guifei and nodded seriously. "I don''t think this play will disappoint you. I think anyone who wants to deal with Qingyan will not end up well. Look, the Crown Prince is a good example."


    Guifei nodded, "Yes! I don''t even know. If it weren''t for their help, I would have died many times if his majesty knew what happened between me and the Ninth King. "

 Chapter 837 In The Course (Ⅲ)

    In the Jvlong Pavilion on the night before the wedding.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was sitting next to Jingxuan, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Why did you call my cousin here?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen, who was beside him and said with a smile, "Qingchen wronged you in the matter of Louzheng. He was worried that you were still angry, so he asked me to put in a good word for you."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and looked at Su Qingchen. "Am I a savage woman in your heart?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen shook his head and said, "Of course not. Yanyan is very gentle in my heart."


    Hearing that, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan with a smile and asked, "am I gentle? Jingxuan?"


    Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Gentle! Quite gentle! "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Yanyan, tomorrow is your wedding day. Are you really ready?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Since I''ve decided to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan, I must have prepared well. Moreover, if I did not pretend to be sad at that time, the play wouldn''t be able to go on."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, I''ll always be with you."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "What did father say? How will father pass the throne to you?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said seriously, "Father has also decided to give a performance on your wedding day. He will pretend that he can''t accept such a thing, thus getting seriously ill and passing his throne to me!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan covered her hand and chuckled. "To be honest, I''m really worried that father can''t bear this blow! After all, once the affair between Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan Yvfan is exposed to the public, no one can bear it, although father doesn''t like the Second Prince very m


    urious why he cares about you so much and doesn''t tell you his real identity."


    "Yanyan, think about it from another perspective. If I were a prince, but you were the general of the enemy country and I cared you very much. Do you think I would tell you my true identity? I think the reason why Louzheng didn''t tell Su Qingchen was that he was afraid that Su Qingchen would think too much. If the friendship between the two people was related to interests, it would be hard to explain at all, and then it would only make the other party more sad. "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan was suddenly enlightened. "Indeed, I neglected this at that time." Then he looked at Su Qingchen and said, "I''m sorry, cousin. I was only trying to expose Louzheng''s identity, but I ignored his intention. Jingxuan is right. If the friendship between the two people is tainted with interests, it will go bad."


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingchen shook his head and said, "Yanyan, I know everything you said. I''ve been with Louzheng for so many years, and I really went too far that day. I left without listening to his explanation. Now I think about it, it''s just for the interests of each other." After a pause, he continued, "Fourth Prince, Yanyan, do you think it''s necessary to make friends with Louzheng?"

 Chapter 838 In The Course Ⅵ)

    On the wedding day.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Qingyan smiled. Everything would come to an end today, and she would finally marry Jingxuan under the blessing of everyone.


    "Miss, what are you smiling at in the mirror?" Baizhi looked at Qingyan in the mirror and said with a smile, "Today is your wedding day. Are you happy?"


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and nodded seriously, "Yes! I''m really happy, because there will be a good show tonight. Moreover, I think the best thing is that father agrees to let the marriage go on at night. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Baizhi said helplessly, "It''s a pity that I can''t stay with you all the time. But you will come back tomorrow, won''t you?"


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and shook her head, "I''m not sure. Maybe she''ll be back tomorrow morning, or maybe not for the time being." Qingyan sighed, "Baizhi, don''t worry about what happened tonight. It''s over anyway."


    Baizhi listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Miss, I still want to make up for you, but it''s a pity that the maids in the imperial palace will do it for you."


    Hearing Baizhi''s pitiful tone, Baizhi smiled and said, "Mother said it would be better for me to come from the Guanjv Palace and she wanted to be my support. When I marry Jingxuan, you will help me with my makeup."


    Baizhi listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Miss, you are right. After all, tonight is just a show. You are not really going to marry the Second Prince, or I will be really unhappy."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "When I marry Jingxuan, you and Mudan will go with me, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Baizhi nodded seriously, "Okay! Well, I want to be with Miss all the time. It''s the best thing to go to Shizi''s mansion with you. "


    L


    make sure your safety! I don''t want you to get hurt, and if you get hurt, that old man will definitely not let me go. " ...


    Hearing the awkward tone of Suyun, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Did you make a bet with Huruo?"


    Hearing this name, Suyun shook his head and said with a guilty conscience, "How could it be possible? How could I make a bet by using my daughter? Yanyan, don''t think too much!"


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t think too much. Dad, don''t worry. I will be fine. Besides, Huruo will also be there tonight!"


    When Suyun heard Qingyan''s words, his face suddenly turned pale. "You mean that old man will also appear in the imperial palace. I knew he would interfere. No, I have to fight with him tonight!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Suyun, Luobing and Hongyao shook their heads resignedly. Looking at the two of them, Qingyan asked in confusion, "What kind of bet did my two fathers make? Is it about me? " Qingyan then rubbed her chin and said, "But I haven''t seen my biological father before. I don''t know if I can recognize him at a glance tonight." Qingyan said as she put her hand on her chest.

 Chapter 839 Ending (Ⅰ)

    In the Guanjv Palace.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was wearing ordinary clothes, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Tonight is your wedding day. Why do you come here in such clothes?"


    Qingyan walked to Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Mother. didn''t you want me to get married from here? So I''ve brought the phoenix crown and rosy cloak here. Besides, don''t you want to help me do the make-up? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao looked at Qilian Yvran in surprise and asked with a smile, "Yanyan, is this the mother you often mentioned?'''' ...


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. Then she looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "This is my biological mother. She just found me recently." ...


    Qilian Yvran looked at Hongyao and nodded with a smile. Then she turned to look at Qingyan again. "Yanyan, Ning Cisai will come here too. She can''t wait to see you now."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how she is doing recently."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "Don''t worry. She is fine. Besides, he has prepared a gift for you." Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said gently, "You know she have no children. She treats you like her own daughter."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Yes! Mother, don''t worry. I will take care of her when she gets old. " Qingyan smiled and held Qilian Yvran''s hand.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others arrived at the Guanjv Palace, they saw Qingyan snuggling up in Qilian Yvran''s arms. Seeing this, Zhongli Jinyu smiled and said, "Yanyan, your two mothers are here. Is it necessary for you to stick to the imperial concubine like this?"


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan smiled and looked at Luobing and Hongyao. "Mother, you don''t mind that I am so close to the imperial concubine, do you?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Luob


    said, "No, I don''t want it. Besides, I have made a deal with Yvning and Yvjing. When Yanyan gets married, we must make the atmosphere noisy. If we get married on the same day, how can we make trouble?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "Remember, don''t go too far, or you won''t be able to escape their schemes when we get married. You should know that we can''t afford to offend those two people."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "You are right! The two of them are very powerful. If they work together, they will be more powerful. Yvzhen, you have to treat them well! If they think you are bad, they will drag you out of the throne. "


    Qingyan and Jingxuan listened carefully to the conversation between the two.


    Qingyan smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Fourth brother, we can hear what you and Jinyv said there. Don''t ignore us!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu blushed.


    "You kids! If the world can be peaceful one day, we should really retreat. Anyway, Qingyv is guarding the whole army now, and we have nothing to worry about. " As Luobing spoke, she looked at Hongyao.


    Hongyao also looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yes! From now on, this world will be their world. "

 Chapter 840 Ending (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the scene in front of him and said with a smile, "Mingyang, my wish has finally come true. I can marry Su Qingyan tonight, and at that time, Su Qingyan will definitely like me. I find that Su Qingyan hasn''t left me until now. She must be in love with me, so she doesn''t want to leave me. Mingyang, am I right? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang smiled and said, "Yes! Miss Qingyan must have fallen in love with you, so she doesn''t want to leave you. "


    ''It''s a pity that everything will come to an end tonight. You are destined to be a joke and what you have now is just a dream. When you wake up from the dream, you will lose more.''


    "Mingyang, how do you think I should pick up Qingyan at that time? Tonight, Huruo will definitely appear. Although I don''t know why Huruo likes Qingyan, I always feel that he is hiding something from me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mingyang shook his head helplessly. "Your highness, it''s too late to talk about it now. The only thing you can do now is to marry Su Qingyan. When Su Qingyan wants Su Qingyan, we can hand over Su Qingyan to him."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded, "Yes! By the time Huruo wants Su Qingyan, Su Qingyan has already been my woman. Since she is my woman, she must listen to me. So what''s the matter of letting her comfort Huruo for a while? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mingyang also resisted the urge to draw his sword and kill Xuanyuan Yvfan. However, after staying with Xuanyuan Yvfan for so long, he finally understood what kind of person Xuanyuan Yvfan was. No wonder nobody wanted to support him.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came and said that Luo Yijue wanted to see Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Hearing this name, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and asked, "Why did he come back? Didn''t he leave here with Ye Peirong? And ho


    nding you."


    Feeling the jubilant atmosphere the mansion, Xuanyuan Yvfan thought of what Luo Yijue had said before. "Mingyang, do you think that Yanyan really likes me?"


    Mingyang heard all the words just now. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your highness, do you want to suspect Qingyan because of Luo Yijue''s words? You know that Luo Yijue always holds grudges against Qingyan. Besides, she even planned to kill Luo Yijue''s mother, and later Luo Yiqian died. If I were Luo Yijue, I would definitely not agree you to marry Qingyan. "


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded seriously. "You''re right. Luo Yijue didn''t like Yanyan from the very beginning. Now he must want to slander Yanyan''s innocence, so I''m going to marry Yanyan."


    Looking at the serious expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang nodded and said, "Your highness, we''re leaving soon. Concubine Yi has helped you a lot in the imperial palace. You can stay overnight in Weiyang Palace tonight."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I have to treat my brothers well tonight. Fourth Prince and the others were not easy to deal with! And Jingxuan is even more difficult to deal with. "

 Chapter 841 Ending (Ⅲ)

    That night, the imperial palace was in a red color. The long corridor was full of red lanterns, and Qingyan had already put on her wedding dress and sat in the side hall of the Guanjv Palace, waiting for Xuanyuan Yvfan''s arrival.


    "Yanyan! Have you arranged everything well? " Looking at Qingyan, who was under the wedding handkerchief, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "What we need to do now is to prevent Xuanyuan Yvfan from marrying you at the auspicious time."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Everything has been arranged. Xuanyuan Yvfan won''t marry me at the auspicious time. After all, he will enjoy the grace of a beauty." Under the wedding handkerchief, Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Yanyan, you are so beautiful today." Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyv continued with a smile, "You will be more beautiful than today on your wedding day with Jingxuan."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. "If you want to make trouble on my marriage with Jingxuan, remember that you and fourth brother will get married. You can''t escape at that time." ...


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu covered her mouth and snickered, "But I don''t know when I can marry the Fourth Prince. You should know that if this happens now, our marriage will be postponed. Besides, aunt hasn''t come back yet. Both my parents died. Aunt is my family, so I can''t do it until they arrive in the Diqiu City to make the decision. "


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. You can''t make a conclusion until mother and others arrive in the Diqiu City. After all, they are your family."


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu said with a smile, "Yanyan, I think I can accept the fact that the Fourth Prince is the emperor of the Donghe Kingdom. Although I don''t want to share his love with other women, I will be satisfied as long as he loves me."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Silly girl, don''t worry. Fourth brother will always love you."


    In the Zhaoyang Palace


    ry.


    Looking at the receding figure, Su Qingwen lowered her head and fell into deep thought.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yvfan was sitting in the pavilion and looking at the surrounding scenery. He was still a little excited. He didn''t expect to marry Su Qingyan in this way, and he also got all the love of Su Qingyan. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan laughed.


    "Your highness, I''m a maid of Wangfei. She said she wants to see you. She said it''s the last time she asks you to do so, so she hopes you can fulfill it."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the person. He knew that the girl in front of him was Meihua, who served Su Qingwen. "How is your Miss?"


    The maid looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head helplessly. "Miss has lost her child and has been in poor health recently. However, she came on your wedding day. She said she wanted Qingyan and you to be happy."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan listened to the maid and nodded seriously. "I really didn''t expect that Su Qingwen would be so generous one day. In that case, why don''t I go to see her?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stood up and asked, "Where is your Miss?"


    She stuffed a note into Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hand and said, "Miss is waiting for you here. I''ll go back now. Your highness, remember to come!"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the handwriting on the note and smiled.

 Chapter 842 Ending (IV)

    When Xuanyuan Yvfan arrived at the place designated by Su Qingwen, he saw Su Qingwen standing there weakly. He hadn''t seen Su Qingwen for a long time. Why did she suddenly become so haggard?


    When Su Qingwen heard the footsteps, she turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. She walked a few steps to Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your highness is going to get married, but you why do you still ask me out now? Is it because you can''t forget my love for you?"


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "Didn''t you ask me to come here? You took the initiative to invite me. You know today is my wedding day, but you still want to ask me out, or I should say that you have an unforgettable memory of my love?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingwen said with a smile, "Your highness, don''t you believe me? It''s really your servant who came to inform me that I should come to this place. I thought this place is also a public place, so I had to come here. But I really didn''t expect that your highness don''t admit it now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su Qingwen and said impatiently, "Su Qingwen, what do you mean? It was you who asked me to come here. Why should I ask you to come here? Su Qingwen, do you have the evidence?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Su Qingwen smiled and stretched out the note in her hand. "If my memory serves me right, this should be your handwriting. Why don''t you admit it yourself?"


    Looking at the note from Su Qingwen, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face darkened. Then he took out his own note. When Su Qingwen saw the note, she was also surprised, and then looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Your highness, have we been framed?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingwen asked in surprise, "Is there someone who want to deal with you?"


    When Su Qingwen said this, the first figure that appeared in her mind was Guifei. But she knew that even if Guifei wanted to frame her, she wouldn''t u


    ou do everything follow our plan? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yes, it''s true. But by the time we arrived at the scene, Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen had disappeared, and we don''t know where they are now. Miss, what do you think we should do? Otherwise, our plan will fall short of success! "


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan still frowned and said, "Are you sure everything around has been checked? Has Xuanyuan Yvfan really disappeared? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously.


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, Xuanyuan Yvzhen came in. Seeing that Qingyan was about to open the handkerchief, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so excited, Yanyan?"


    "Fourth brother, Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen suddenly disappeared, and Qinglong didn''t find them. What should you do now?" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a frown.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, his face darkened. "Did someone tell Xuanyuan Yvfan that we wanted to deal with him today, so he escaped?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "It shouldn''t be possible!" After a pause, Qingyan continued, "The only thing we can do now is to continue this matter. As for Xuanyuan Yvfan, let''s see if he will come to marry me at the auspicious time."

 Chapter 843 Ending (Ⅴ)

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. But what if Xuanyuan Yvfan doesn''t come to marry you? Do you really want to stay here alone?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said with a smile, "If Xuanyuan Yvfan doesn''t come to pick me up, it means that someone has helped us complete this plan." At the thought of this, Qingyan''s eyes lit up. Then she said with relief, "Don''t worry. Someone has helped us finish this task, and it might be more wonderful than our previous arrangement."


    Qinglong and Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and asked seriously, "Are you sure that someone has helped us finish it?"


    According to what Hongyao said today, the person who helped them this time must be her biological father, Polly. Although she didn''t know how Huruo would help them, she believed that with Huruo''s ability, it must be more wonderful than what they had arranged before.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Miss, are you sure that someone has helped us?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "If so, who helped us?"


    Qingyan waved at Qinglong, "You can go back first. I''d better sit here quietly and wait for Xuanyuan Yvfan to pick me up!" Then she covered herself with the wedding handkerchief. Anyway, she was not affected by this matter at all.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qinglong looked at each other and left.


    "Qinglong, who do you think is the person who helped us?" As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he looked at Qinglong. "Why did this person help us again and again? Is this person also the enemy of the Second Prince? But the Second Prince shouldn''t have so many enemies!"


    Thinking of the smile on Qingyan''s face before, Qinglong somehow thought of Huruo. If it was really Huruo who helped him, everything could be explained. After all, Huruo was Qingyan''s biological father.


    Did Qingyan already know that Huruo was her biological father?


    Lu Jiayue, not Cheng Yuexin. She''s dead. I''m the real Lu Jiayue!"


    Yunhong looked at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face and walked towards her step by step. "Yes! Lu Jiayue was dead, but Cheng Yuexin was still living in this world. She used Lu Jiayue''s identity to live in this world. When you and Cheng Yuemeng conspired to kill me, you certainly didn''t expect that I would come back to revenge on you one day. "


    Looking at Yunhong, Concubine Yi took a step back and said in horror, "You are Lu Jiayue?"


    Yunhong looked at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face and said with a smile, "Oh, you finally remember. When you and Cheng Yuemeng conspired to kill me, you certainly didn''t know that I did not die. It''s a pity that my face has been destroyed. The person who saved me told me that no one can''t restore my face, so I came back for revenge."


    Concubine Yi stepped back again. She looked at Yunhong and said resignedly, "Lu Jiayue, it was my sister, Cheng Yuemeng, who killed you. It has nothing to do with me. If you really want to take revenge, you should go to my sister!"


    At this moment, all the candles in the palace were extinguished. With a flash of lightning, Yunhong saw the real face of Yunhong, and then screamed. That scream sounded through the Zhaoyang Palace.

 Chapter 844 Ending (Ⅳ)

    Looking out of the window at the dark sky, Zhongli Jinyv looked at Yvjing, who was beside her and asked with a frown, "Yvjing, why do I feel that something bad has happened?"


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Yvjing held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, Jinyv. Since Yanyan has said that she has planned everything well, we need not to worry. After all, everything is under her control now."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded seriously. "You''re right. Now everything is under Yanyan''s control, so Yanyan is the one who takes the initiative. If there''s really nothing wrong, Yanyan will be fine."


    Yvjing looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "You''re right. So we don''t need to worry about Yanyan now. Maybe something good will happen."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard the scream, he stood up at once. He looked at Qilian Yvran, who was beside him and frowned. "If I didn''t mishear, this sound should have come from the Zhaoyang Palace. Is it because that Yunhong has already begun her revenge? But the right time has not come. "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran shook her head. "Fourth Prince, don''t worry. I believe that Yunhong won''t destroy our plan. After all, he has promised Jingxuan."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. Indeed, everything is ready. We just need to wait at ease now."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Yes, I believe in you. Everything will be over."


    As time went by, Xuanyuan Yvfan still didn''t come to pick up Qingyan. Qilian Yvran didn''t know what had happened, and even Emperor Hongjia was surprised.


    He looked at Eunuch Pei and said with a frown, "Why haven''t the Second Prince and Yanyan come yet? The auspicious time is about to be


    d become Concubine YiConcubine Yi again before she died. That was also a good thing.


    "Yunxiang, go and check why the Second Prince hasn''t come. Has he forgotten about it?" Yunhong sat upright on the main seat, looked at Yunxiang and said with a smile, "You can also go to see what the Second Prince is preparing."


    Yunxiang looked at Yunhong and said with a smile, "Lady, his highness must come to salute his majesty with Wangfei. They will be here soon."


    Yunhong looked at Yunxiang and nodded with a smile. "You''re right."


    But at this moment, Mingyang, appeared beside Yunhong and reported respectfully, "Lady, the Second Prince is missing. I haven''t found him yet."


    Hearing this, Yunhong asked in surprise, "What did you say? How come the Second Prince is missing? Why didn''t you come to inform me until now? "


    Mingyang looked at Yunhong and said apologetically, "I''ve just sent people to look for the Second Prince, but there is still no whereabouts of him. I don''t know what to do, so I can only come to report it to you."


    Hearing Mingyang''s words, Yunhong frowned and said, ''''Have you searched everywhere?"


    "Yes, but we haven''t searched the bridal room."

 Chapter 845 Dust Settled (Ⅰ)

    Yunhong squinted her eyes and asked, "Mingyang, what do you mean? Do you think the Second Prince will be in his own wedding room? "


    Mingyang looked at Yunhong and said, "Lady, I didn''t mean that. I just said that maybe the Second Prince was too excited in the wedding room, so he forgot about it. So I hope you can allow us to find the Second Prince. After all, Miss Qingyan is still waiting in the Guanjv Palace, and all the ministers are also waiting." ...


    Hearing Mingyang''s words, Yunhong nodded seriously. "You are right. I really don''t want to see such a thing. After all, Yanyan is also my daughter-in-law. If something bad happens, I will regret it."


    Mingyang looked at Yunhong and nodded seriously. "Then I''ll go to search for the Second Prince now."


    Watching Mingyang''s receding figure, Yunhong smiled happily.


    When Mingyang found Xuanyuan Yvfan, he saw Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen''s bodies intertwined together. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell what had happened at a glance, and there was still a trace of obscence smell in the air.


    When Mingyang saw this scene, he looked at the people beside him and said, "Go and inform his majesty and Miss Qingyan. I don''t know what to do now." After receiving the order, the guards quickly spread the news to them.


    Looking at the two people lying on the bed, Yunhong smiled secretly. Then she looked at Yunxiang and ordered, ''''Go and wake up the two of them! Today was the Second Prince''s big day. How could such a thing happen? How should I explain it to the imperial concubine later? "


    After receiving the order, Yunxiang picked up a basin of water and poured it directly. Because of the cold water, Xuanyuan Yvfan opened his eyes at once. When he saw Su Qingwen lying on the bed, all the things that had happened before emerged!


    "Yo


    w that Xuanyuan Yvfan was going to give up on her. It was a pity that she didn''t see through Xuanyuan Yvfan''s personality clearly at that time, but it was all too late.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, that''s not what you promised to me before." Su Qingwen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said hysterically, "You said that you would give me the position of empress in the future, so I followed you. You asked me to persuade the Third Prince to help you, and you also let me have a child. It''s a pity that the child shouldn''t come to this world. Your highness, am I right?"


    Since she had come to this point, no matter how she tried to explain, she would lose her position as the principal concubine in the future. Now it was better to fight with Xuanyuan Yvfan, or perhaps it would be better to drag Xuanyuan Yvfan to the hell as a company.


    "Su Qingwen, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan Yvfan shouted at Su Qingwen, and then looked at Emperor Hongjia. "Father, trust me. There is really nothing between me and Su Qingwen. There is really nothing between us!"


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, you said you would marry me! But you were late for the auspicious time because of my second sister! How could you do such a thing to me! "

 Chapter 846 Dust Settled (Ⅱ)

    When Emperor Hongjia and the others heard the voice, they turned around and saw Qingyan standing there in a red wedding dress. Beside her stood Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the imperial concubine, Qilian Yvran.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, I treat you so sincerely. Please give me such a big gift on our wedding day! Xuanyuan Yvfan, is this your gift for me? " Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in disbelief and scolded, "Xuanyuan Yvfan, how can you treat me like this! Did I ever do anything wrong to you? You said that you wanted me to make the plan for you to get the world, but now this is how you repay me!


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, have you ever thought about my feelings when you were with Su Qingwen? How could you treat me like this? How could I appear in front of everyone in the future? What kind of curse do you want me to bear! My husband is with another woman on the wedding day. How can I live in this world?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, do you want me to die with you? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head and said, "Yanyan, believe me. It''s really not like that. There has never been such a thing between Su Qingwen and me. All of these are Su Qingwen''s fault. You have to believe me, Yanyan!"


    Step by step, Qingyan walked up to Xuanyuan Yvfan and said helplessly, "Your highness, how can I trust you when you and Su Qingwen are discovered in front of so many people? How can I trust you? Why did you choose to be with my sister? Second Prince, do you know that the woman kneeling beside you was once my sister! And she is now your brother''s wife. Do you know what you are doing? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingwen said with a smile, "Fourth sister, although I don''t know why the Second Prince and I are here, I can tell you clearly that I had an affair with the Second Prince before. We had a child before, but it was a pity that I fell in


    jia! From the beginning, she was not my mother, because she was not the real Concubine Yi. Can you tell me where the real Concubine Yi went? Mother? "


    Yunhong looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Fifteen years ago, when I first entered the imperial palace, I was indeed favored by his majesty. At that time, I was really happy, because I thought it was a supreme thing. But later, Concubine Shu appeared, and it was Concubine Shu who destroyed everything. Xuanyuan Yvfan, if it were not for me, do you really think you can live for so long ?''''


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia looked at Concubine Yi and frowned, "You are not Concubine Yi. Who are you?"


    Yunhong looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Of course I''m not Concubine Yi, because the former Concubine Yi, Lu Jiayue, was dead, and now Concubine Yi is the sister of Concubine Shu, Cheng Yuexin." Yunhong took off her mask and said, "Your Majesty, do you remember my face?"


    Emperor Hongjia stepped back when he saw Yunhong''s face. He asked in surprise, "Who the hell are you? Why are you here! Where did you come from, monster? "


    Yunhong looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s me! Don''t you remember me, your majesty? "

 Chapter 847 Dust Settled (Ⅲ)

    Qilian Yvran walked to Emperor Hongjia, looked at him and said seriously, "Hongjia, this woman is the original Concubine Yi. She is Lu Jiayue!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia looked at Yunhong. But at this time, Yunhong''s face changed. She began to recover, as if she was slowly returning to her previous appearance. In a moment, everything on her face was back to normal.


    Yunhong caressed her face and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when I am dying." Then she looked at Emperor Hongjia, who was standing aside, and asked, "Your Majesty, do you remember me?"


    Emperor Hongjia was surprised when he looked at Yunhong, as if he had returned to the time when he knew Lu Jiayue, but unfortunately, everything could not be returned.


    "Your Majesty, if there is another life, I would rather never enter the imperial palace again. I really regret it, but it''s so good that I get revenge before I die." Yunhong turned old as she spoke. After a while, she became an old woman. "Your Majesty, at least I loved you. Although I regret it, I still love you..."


    Looking at Yunhong, Emperor Hongjia held her without hesitation, and called his nickname in a light voice, "Jiayue."


    When Yunhong heard this, she said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I die without regret!" Then Yunhong tilted her head and slowly closed her eyes. Her whole body had become an old woman.


    Seeing this, Qilian Yvran frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia shook his head. Then he walked to Xuanyuan Yvfan and kicked him again. "Second Prince, you have to pay the price for what you have done. Now that Su Qingwen is dead, you will pay the rest. "


    Looking at the back of Emperor Hongjia, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a sm


    raded with him before? Aren''t you curious why Huruo betrays you? " Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "Su Qingyan, I have lost. I don''t need to know that! Su Qingyan, don''t try to sow dissension between me and Huruo. I believe that Huruo really wanted to help me get the world, but I have to give you to him. So I tried my best to get close to you and let you marry me. It''s really worth it to trade you for the throne. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. You''re smart. It''s worth it to trade me for the world. If you could marry you, then my fourth brother would also help you. But do you really think that he has never participated in the battle between you and the Crown Prince?" ...


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen in a daze, as if he had never thought that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be the final winner. "Fourth Prince, didn''t you hate the throne before?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "It''s true that I didn''t want the throne before, but I can''t watch it fall into your hands! I had no choice but to get involved in it. In other words, I was not an outsider from the beginning. "

 Chapter 848 Dust Settled (Ⅳ)

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked helpless.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was right. He lost everything when he was about to get the world.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expressionless face, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked, "Fourth Prince, did you know from the beginning that I was scheming against Qingyan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. From the very beginning, all the things were planned by Yanyan, so from the very beginning, we had known that this would happen."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing aside. "Su Qingyan, when you knew that I was scheming against you, why did you cooperate with me to act this play?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "If I don''t cooperate with you in this play, I will be the loser. Second Prince, you shouldn''t have tried to scheme against me. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the expression on Jingxuan''s face and said seriously, "But it''s true that Jingxuan slept with a prostitute in the Yihong Brothel! Why do you still trust Jingxuan so much? Everything... " When Xuanyuan Yvfan said this, he raised his head and looked at Qingyan. His eyes widened in an instant.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "It''s too late. You''re right. From the moment Shizi betrayed me, you''ve been in my trap. Xuanyuan Yvfan, you must haven''t expected that Shizi and I would design such a play to make you believe that we were really separated. At that time, our target is you, but unfortunately you came to our trap yourself. "


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvfan laughed loudly. "I have lost, but I still can''t understand why Huruo has always wanted to get you, or is it because he also works for you? If he works


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfan has lost. He will definitely think that as long as he can drag the Crown Prince down with him, he will lose with glory."


    Looking at the scenery in the prison, Xuanyuan Yvfan suddenly remembered that Su Qingyan had once lived in the jail, too. He looked outside the window and muttered, "Su Qingyan, if I told you that I was lying at the beginning, then I really loved you later. I once really wanted to live with you forever, but unfortunately, we were enemies from the beginning."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan closed his eyes and said slowly, "Mingyang, I''m asking you to help me complete the last thing."


    Mingyang''s figure appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said respectfully, "Your highness, what else can I do for you? I''ll help you finish it now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and said with a smile, "Go and tell the servant of the Crown Prince that our last plan is about to begin. Or, this is the last plan. I will give Su Qingyan a help. I hope she will like the last big gift I give her."


    Mingyang looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face and then disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 849 Dust Settled (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Mingyang, who appeared in front of her, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Did he ask you to complete the last plan?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang nodded seriously. "Miss, you''re right. Crown Prince''s servant is actually the spy of the Second Prince. The Second Prince said that he wanted you to enjoy this great gift."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Mingyang and said in surprise, "Yanyan, if my memory serves me right, Mingyang should be the Second Prince''s guard. Why does he become your spy now?"


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and then at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Then she said with a smile, "The original Mingyang is dead. Now this Mingyang is my spy. Xuanyuan Yvfan had on confidantes around him at the end."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan in disbelief. "When did you change all the confidantes of Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan shook her head. "No! I just changed Mingyang because he is Xuanyuan Yvfan''s most trustable confidant. You should know that Mingyang has been with Xuanyuan Yvfan for a long time and knows him best. So I have only one purpose, and that is to replace Mingyang. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "What do you think is the big gift that the Second Prince will give you?"


    "In fact, you have already guessed it, haven''t you? In that case, why should I tell you? If father loses two sons, it''s natural for you to be the emperor. " Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said slowly, "But the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan both deserve to die."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. Both the Crown Prince and the Second Prince should die. But if that''s the case, why didn''t father give an order to kill the Second Prince?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said resignedly, "Even if father d


    ve to fight alone. That''s why I''m worried that you might don''t like me!"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked at him and said, "After all, it''s all because you''re not confident. I''m Su Qingyan now. You''re the only one in my heart, so don''t worry about those things that don''t exist, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan took Qingyan in his arms and said, "Yanyan, I really like you."


    As Qingyan spoke, she hugged Jingxuan. "Jingxuan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault to keep you in this world for so long. Let''s share the responsibility if something happens in the future, okay?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay. Can I really share the burden for you in the future?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course you can. From now on, you are my God. I will always be with you. I will never be separated from you, or nothing can separate us."


    Jingxuan then looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, in fact, I didn''t want you to take risks from the very beginning. Sometimes I was really afraid that you would get hurt, but I was wrong. My Yanyan has been different from before, so I''ve been watching you grow up. In fact, it''s the happiest thing for me. "

 Chapter 850 Dust Settled (Ⅵ)

    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Zhongli Jinyv said resignedly "Your highness, in fact, the person you like should be Yanyan, right?"


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he turned his head and saw the figure of Zhongli Jinyv. "I''ve been with you for so long, and I always know that you have someone in your heart, but I didn''t expect that the person in your heart is Yanyan. But if it is Yanyan, I think it''s worth losing. After all, she is so dazzling."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person. Since I chose you, I''ll treat you well. Can you just take it as a secret between us?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu smiled. "Your highness, if that''s what you think, I''m definitely willing to do so. But does Yanyan know that you like her?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "She knows, but at that time, she had already had Jingxuan by her side. Moreover, from the beginning, I only thought that women were used to weigh interests. If there was really a need, it didn''t matter if I would marry a woman I didn''t love." Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyv''s face, he paused and continued, "But later Jingxuan told me that it wasn''t like that. It was a man''s fortune to have a woman who knew him well. It was not until I saw the two of them go through so much that I understood it."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded seriously. "At that time, I had the same thought as you. I thought it didn''t matter what kind of man I would marry, but when I heard that I was going to marry the Crown Prince, I was very sad. At that time, I was thinking how good it would be if I could marry you. But thanks to Yanyan, I could be who I am now. Even if you don''t love me, at least I will try my best to make you love me. Then I will be satisfied. "


    H


    harem also very cold, isn''t it? If you also think this imperial harem is desolate, you can hold a selection show. "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked at her helplessly and said, "No! I have never slept with so many women in my harem before. Why do I need them? Ranran, you know, you are the only one in my heart. I don''t want anyone except you. "


    "Hongjia! So let''s stop thinking about it now! When you pass down the throne to Fourth Prince, we will live the life we have imagined! No matter who the Crown Prince or the empress are, I just want to be with you and never ask about these messy things again. I''m tired. I can''t care about it anymore. "


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously and then held her in his arms. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. After everything is over, we''ll go to the place where we met for the first time. Then we won''t take these things seriously anymore." After a pause, Emperor Hongjia continued, "But we still have to solve the problem between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. Otherwise, after Fourth Prince ascends the throne, this matter will definitely cause him trouble."


    At this moment, Eunuch Pei came over in a hurry and whispered in Emperor Hongjia''s ear.

 Chapter 851 Crown Princes Death

    When Emperor Hongjia heard this, he staggered. He frowned and looked at Eunuch Pei seriously, "Are you sure he is dead?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded seriously. "And the Second Prince has confessed his crimes, so he committed suicide in the prison."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia staggered again. "You mean it was the Second Prince who killed the the Second Prince;?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded seriously. "Yes, the Second Prince did it. Your majesty, please restrain your grief!"


    Looking at the way they talked, Qilian Yvran seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Emperor Hongjia and asked with concern, "Hongjia, what happened? Why do you look like this?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia said sadly, "Both the Crown Prince and the Second Prince were dead, but Crown Prince was killed by the Second Prince, and the Second Prince committed suicide for fear of punishment."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran frowned and said, "How could this be? Hongjia, you keep them here all the time just because you don''t want to kill them, right? How could such a thing happen now? "


    "Yes! But in the end, they slaughtered each other. " Then Emperor Hongjia closed his eyes and said, "You stay here and have a good rest. I''ll go to the Yanqing Palace with Eunuch Pei. I don''t know how the empress is doing."


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Hongjia, let me go with you. What if something happens to you? I''m just going to take care of you. You can see the relationship between me and the empress. Since Fourth Prince stopped helping the Crown Prince, our relationship has changed. "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "You''re right. If something happens, you can still take care of me. You''d better go with me."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Okay!"


    As Emperor Hongjia spoke, he took Qilian Yvran to the dir


    me to me for revenge. Concubine Shu is, and so is the empress now. Hongjia, I''m afraid I''ll be haunted by ghosts all my life."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "What are you worried about? I''m the son of the great dragon and I can certainly protect you, so you don''t need to worry about these things. You didn''t cause the death of empress, and so did Concubine Shu. It''s not your fault."


    Looking at the empress''s body, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "After all, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t known me, you wouldn''t have ignored her son. Maybe the Crown Prince could still live in this world."


    "Ranran!" Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and said seriously, "I''ve told you that it''s not your fault, so don''t think too much. Besides, I''ve always wanted Fourth Prince to ascend the throne and become the emperor, and I''ve always wanted to pass the throne to him, but he didn''t want it before. Now that the Crown Prince and the Second Prince are dead, Fourth Prince will definitely get the throne... "


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Hongjia! How about we leave here? I''m tired and I don''t want to care about these things anymore. Do you know? I''ve been with you for so many years and watched you suffering from fear. Let''s leave and live the life we want, okay? "

 Chapter 852 Ascending The Throne (Ⅰ)

    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen got the news, it was already dawn. He frowned as he listened to the reports of the man in black beside him. "Are you sure that father and mother have left?"


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "By the time I notcied it, they had already left the city. Last night, the Crown Prince, the Second Prince and the empress were all buried!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, ''''I can understand if the Crown Prince and the Second Prince have died. Why did the empress also die?"


    "I heard that the empress died with the Crown Prince." The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully, "Only the emperor and the imperial concubine know what happened last night. All the people present were threatened by the emperor not to let them out, so I got the news this morning that they have left the city."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, "No matter what, send someone to protect them. At least, escort them through the Nanchen Kingdom. And write a letter to tell Emperor Xiaojing that father and mother have gone to the Nanchen Kingdom. I hope he can take good care of them."


    The man in black looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes, your highness. Do you have any other order?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the men in black and shook his head. "Let''s talk about other things later."


    The man in black glanced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and disappeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Qingyan and Jingxuan also got the news, but at this time, Qingyan had been with Jingxuan.


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Fengqing frowned and said, "The news is blocked so well that you didn''t know it until this morning!"


    Fengqing looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "The spies from the imperial palace and told us this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that such a


    Qingyan said with a smile, "Fourth brother, this is the result of this matter. We have no choice but to face it. Since they have left, as the saying goes," a kingdom can''t live without a king. "Fourth brother, the most important thing is to find a day to ascend the throne."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Fourth Prince, what Yanyan said makes sense. The most important thing now is to find a day to ascend the throne. After all, this is the most important thing."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the two of them and nodded earnestly. "Of course I understand what you are talking about. We can talk about it later."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, since father has already given the throne to you, you''d better choose to deal with their affairs after you ascend the throne. Anyway, they can''t be buried as the title of princes anymore. In that case, why don''t you give them another royal identity? At least they will have a good reputation in the eyes of the commoners.'''' ...


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Fourth brother always pays attention to the reputation. Now he has great prestige among the commoners. Do you really think he still needs to do that?"

 Chapter 853 Ascending The Throne (Ⅱ)

    Xuanyuan Yvkai listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Yanyan, you''re right. Fourth brother has always paid great attention to this problem. If he really ascends the throne, the commoners will be very happy. They will think that the world belongs to fourth brother. Fortunately, it''s not the Crown Prince or the Second Prince who ascends the throne."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and Qingyan and asked, "Do you also think so? I don''t care about it at all. I have a good reputation among the commoners. If I ascend the throne now, there must be a lot of things to do later. "


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "In fact, even if you don''t become the emperor now, you still have a lot of things to do later. If you become the emperor now, maybe the rest of the things will be easier, just like Yvning ascended the throne in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Fourth brother, Jingxuan''s words make sense. After all, we have the final say on everything now, so it''s up to us how to bury the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan. As for what kind of charge they will be charged with, it''s up to us."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. We are more active in this situation. If something really happens, it will be difficult to end it."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes! So it''s not too late to do something else now. Fourth brother, we all support you, and you don''t have any worries now. Third Prince and Fifth Prince also support you, and we certainly support you. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and nodded seriously. "Well, in that case, I''ll deal with these things after I ascend the throne."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded with a smile. "Fourth Prince, we will definitely be on your side in the future, so you don''t have to think too mu


    s standing next to him. "Fourth brother, I have made a deal with Yvjing. Now that you will become the new emperor, I''m willing to stay in the court to help you manage the world."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I''m willing to stay in the Diqiu City with them to help you. Although I don''t know much about politics and state affairs, I know something else."


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "In that case, l will think about what title I will give you. Jingxuan will be Shezhengwang. This is what I and Jingxuan have agreed before. As for the others, to be honest, I don''t know what title I will give them."


    As Qingyan spoke, she handed the things she had prepared to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Fourth brother, have a look. If you think it''s okay, just do as it. If not, we''ll discuss it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the words on the note and nodded with satisfaction. "Yanyan''s idea is great. In this case, I can also somehow keep the prestige of the Crown Prince and the Second Prince."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Anyway, since you''re the new emperor, you must give them enough respect to show your magnanimity! I also told Yvning when he ascended the throne. "

 Chapter 854 Emperor Zhenyuan (Ⅰ)

    In the new year of Kangrui, the new emperor, Xuanyuan Yvzhen, ascended the throne and was called Emperor Zhenyuan.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvzhen ascended the throne, he pardoned the world and avoided the commoners'' taxes. The whole country was celebrating that day.


    At the same time, Emperor Zhenyuan also gave his brothers fiefs and titles.


    Xuanyuan Yvze was called Qin Lord; Xuanyuan Yvfan was called Kangjing Lord; Xuanyuan Yvzhe was called Xiaoyao Lord, Xuanyuan Yvhui and Xuanyuan Yvkai were both called Yiqin Lord while Xuanyuan Yvning was called Princess Yunle.


    On the other hand, Jingxuan was conferred the title of Shezhengwang by Emperor Zhenyuan. Emperor Zhenyuan appointed Suyun''s daughter as his principal concubine, and the wedding date was in the fifteenth of March next year.


    Emperor Zhenyuan also held a funeral for the Eldest Prince and Second Prince.


    They were talking about it all the time.


    At this time, Qingyan was sitting in the Yingshuang Palace, holding Yaoyao in her arms and bathed in the sun on the swing leisurely.


    "Miss, everything is finally over. Are you going to be busy with your marriage with Shezhengwang?" Mudan walked over and said to Qingyan with a smile, "Miss, do you think so?"


    Qingyan squinted at Mudan and said with a smile, "It''s still early. Don''t worry. You will be busy at that time. This matter is set in the next year, and fourth brother must be preparing to do it grandly. I didn''t expect that fourth brother would put his wedding date ahead of the date. It seems that fourth brother is doing this for the sake of Jinyv!"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mudan asked in surprise, "Miss, why did you say that! Why do you say that his majesty did so for the sake of Jinyv? Isn''t it for you and Shezhengwang? "


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and shook her head. "Do you really think we don''t know what fourth brother is up to? At that time, Jinyv will be the empress. And she can do whatever she wants on our w


    him. What if other women take a fancy to Jingxuan? "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter. I believe that with Jingxuan''s character, he won''t like those women. It''s enough for him to have me by his side. Anyway, it''s impossible for Jinyv to go with us. I''m going to the Linan City. Do you want to go with me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I want to go! I haven''t been out of the Diqiu City yet. It''s not easy for me to have this opportunity. I must go out. " Then she turned to Yvjing and asked, "Yvjing, are you going there with us? Or are you going to stay in the Diqiu City to keep sixth brother company? If so, I have no objection. "


    Yvjing stood aside, looked at them and thought for a long time. "I want to go with you. If I don''t go now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded with a smile. "Okay! You can go back and pack up your things. We''ll go to the Linan City together tomorrow afternoon. "


    Looking at the smile on Qingyan''s face, Mudan didn''t bear to disturb Qingyan''s happiness for a moment. Qingyan had been staying in the Yingshuang Palace for the past few days. It was good for her to have such an idea now.


    "Qingyan, I also want to go to the Linan City with you."

 Chapter 855 Emperor Zhenyuan (Ⅱ)

    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw the figure of Zhongli Jinyu. Looking at the things in her hands, Qingyan frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you and fourth brother, Jinyv? Are you sneaking out alone? Fourth brother doesn''t know, does he?"


    "You''re right. I don''t know how to face his majesty for the time being. The best way now is to hide with you. I''m a little afraid of marrying him." said Zhongli Jinyv, nodding seriously.


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and asked, "What are you worried about, Jinyv? Didn''t fourth brother say that he would give the throne to Yvning in the future? Besides, you have always liked fourth brother, haven''t you? Why do you flinch now? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she begged, "Yanyan, please take me to the Linan City. I haven''t seen the scenery of the Linan City. I don''t want to have any other regrets after I become the empress."


    Qingyan walked up to Zhongli Jinyu and hugged her. "Don''t worry. I will take you with me. But it seems that you will stay here tonight?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyv shook her luggage and said, "It took me a long time to get rid of the emperor''s guards, but they should have known that I''m here, so they won''t worry about me."


    "You go back and prepare yourself well. Don''t let anyone know about it. We''ll leave tomorrow evening. I''ll wait for you at the dock. Let''s go to have fun." Qingyan continued.


    Although Qingyan didn''t know how long such a life could last, at least at this moment, she suddenly yearned for a free life.


    When Hongyao appeared at the door of Qingyan''s room, she saw Qingyan sitting alone on the swing in the yard, thinking about something. She walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, what are you think


    ed the throne, and there must be a lot of things that we don''t know about the folk. Wouldn''t it be better if we go to visit the folk now!"


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan doted and said, "Okay! I have been in the Linan City for a period of time. It is indeed a paradise on earth. "


    "Mother, you know what? I''ve been thinking about what happened on the Baihua Island for so long. Although I''m not their biological daughter, they have raised me up. Although I know you now, I want to stay here all the time. After the world is united, I want to go back to the Baihua Island with Jingxuan. If you also want to go back with us, it''s okay. I want to live an idyllic life. "


    Hongyao took Qingyan''s hand and said with a smile, "I think so too. If he has helped you complete your task, he will certainly help you if you still need him. After all, it''s not easy to unify the world. Yanyan, before returning to the Baihua Island, I will accompany you and never leave you again."


    Qingyan hugged Hongyao and said, "Mother, I''m really happy to hear that. Sometimes I''m worried that you will leave me again. That''s also the reason why I don''t know how to face him. I think you can understand what I mean, right?"

 Chapter 856 Emperor Zhenyuan (Ⅲ)

    In fact, Qingyan didn''t worry that Huruo and Hongyao would leave her. She just felt that everything was better than she thought. In other words, Qingyan had forgiven them from the beginning.


    No one would like to live in hatred all the time, even if Qingyan''s original goal was indeed to take revenge. But in the end, she found that although Qilian Qingyi died and Weisheng Junyan abdicated, which was exactly what she wanted, she was not as happy as she thought, or in other words, she was not as excited as she thought.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao hugged Qingyan back and said, "Yanyan, I promise I won''t leave you again. You are my only daughter. If I leave you, I don''t know how to live."


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. "Mother, I have forgiven him, but I don''t know how to face him. So I want to take this opportunity to see the outside world."


    Hongyao looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded with a smile. "Okay, I''ll go with you, okay? Anyway, you can ask your parents to deal with the matters in Jiangjunfu. Although it''s a little hard for Miner to stay at home alone, but my sister will help her. "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded earnestly. "You''re right! It''s really hard for sister-in-law to run the family alone, but dad has already given up the position of General to brother. Now Dad and mom can have a period of leisure."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I''ll pack up my things. We''ll leave the Diqiu City to the Linan City tomorrow afternoon. What do you think?"


    Qingyan nodded with a smile and watched Hongyao leave.


    "Miss, do you need any other arrangement during this trip to Linan City?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said respectfully.


    Hearing the voice of Qinglong, Qingyan turned to look at him and said with a smile, "No, there''s no need. We just go there for fun. It''s definitely not good to ar


    ''m too anxious. After all, she is my only sister. I don''t want her to marry someone far away."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded earnestly. "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t let Xuanyuan Yvning marry him."


    Looking at the two of them, Jingxuan said crossly, "I think it''s better for you to ask herself. Otherwise, if she has feelings for Louzheng, you can''t stop her at all."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at him and asked, "Jingxuan, do you mean that Louzheng will take action and make Xuanyuan Yvning fall in love with him?"


    Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know! But we can''t guarantee that Louzheng won''t think so. After all, he is the eldest son of the emperor of a country. He must be very thoughtful to make a girl fall in love with him. Moreover, you have protected Xuanyuan Yvning too well from the beginning. "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvkai seemed to have thought of something. He breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "Don''t worry. She won''t be cheated away so easily. Although she is quiet and obedient, I''ve heard from my mother that her personality is more like my mother. Under a calm mask, there is a wolf like ambition hidden in her heart."

 Chapter 857 Set Off

    Qingyan took Xuanyuan Yvning and Yvjing, and also Zhongli Jinyv with her. When Jingxuan and the others got the news, it was already the next morning.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen got the news after the court. Even if he wanted to send someone to chase them now, it might already be too late.


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Jingxuan, you didn''t expect Yanyan will do such a thing, did you?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head with a smile. "Fourth Prince, you know that in fact, Yanyan had this idea a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that she would choose to fulfill it at this time. But it doesn''t matter. According to the news sent by Fengqing, Qinglong is also with them."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "If it weren''t for me, you could have traveled with them. But I just ascended the throne, and I have a lot of things to deal with."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Maybe without us being around, they won''t have any trouble. Isn''t that better? Besides, they just wanted to relax themselves and would come back soon. The Linan City was a good place! The Lingyin Temple is a good place. If they like it, maybe they can get for a amulet for us. "


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvkai pretended to be sad and said, "But why did Yvjing go with them? I remember that Yvjing said she wanted to stay in the Diqiu City with me, but she left overnight."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Jingxuan smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Why don''t you talk about his majesty? He is going to marry soon, and the bride was taken away by Yanyan." As he spoke, Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "Fourth Prince, what''s going on? D


    to do to compensate them?" ...


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I''m going to ask Jiangchao to return to Xvzhou directly and serve as Taishou. I hope he can protect the commoners in it. That''s all I can do."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "And these things need to be handled together. Although Suyun gave up the position of General to Su Qingyv after he abdicated, Suyun is still an official in the court. What kind of position do you think is better for him?"


    Looking at Jingxuan with a tired face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Jingxuan, what position do you want to give your father-in-law? Anyway, you are Shezhengwang. You have the right to decide these things. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Fourth Prince, you know that''s not what I mean. Besides, Shezhengwang is just a title. I don''t care if I have real power or not. Fourth Prince, what do you think about letting Suyun be prime minister? In this way, Suyun can stay in the Diqiu City. If something unexpected happens at that time, he can still be in charge of the Diqiu City. After all, Suyun is the most powerful general of the elder generation! "

 Chapter 858 On The Way (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan and the others stood on the deck and looked at the surrounding scenery. She felt the morning breeze blow her ears. Seeing Qingyan standing on the deck, Qinglong said with a smile, "Miss, why do you wake up so early? Is it because you are not used to the bumping? "


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Sort of. But in order to go to the Linan City, we don''t have to rent such a luxurious ship. I had planned to go to the Linan City in a low-key way."


    Qinglong looked at the luxury ship carved with the logo of the Wanshou Pavilion and said with a smile, "This is a big ship specially arranged by Jinhuan. Since Miss wants to go out, we must do it in a luxurious way, not to mention that Jinhuan has deliberately carved the logo of the Wanshou Pavilion on the ship."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan looked at the pattern of Phoenix on the mast and said, "I really can''t stand Jinhuan''s style. I don''t know what she was thinking. Has Jinhuan also done other arrangements for us after we arrived at the Linan City?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I think it''s possible. Anyway, they won''t know that you are the leader of the Wanshou Pavilion. You should know that in fact, every corner of the Nanchen Kingdom is full of our spies."


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked at Qinglong and said resignedly, "I just hope that there won''t be any accident in the Linan City. Otherwise, my trip here will be in vain. I don''t want my journey to be destroyed by something bad."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Maybe one or two more things will happen. In a word, we won''t let you worry about these things."


    Qingyan narrowed her eyes and asked, "Qinglong, have you really prepared something?"


    Qinglong looked at the expression on Qingy


    their arms from behind. "Don''t think too much. Since we are out for a trip, just relax and don''t think about those things."


    Yvjing looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yes, it''s good to have a good rest anyway." As she spoke, she looked at Qingyan. "Yanyan, you must be very tired these days. But fortunately, the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan has finally been solved. We don''t need to worry about anything anymore."


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Yes! The matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan was finally over, but the rest might be more difficult. Anyway, at least we can have a quiet and leisure time. That''s enough. "


    Just as Qingyan finished her words, both Zhongli Jinyv and Xuanyuan Yvning came out. They looked at the surrounding scenery and said with a smile, "What a beautiful scenery! Can we go ashore and play for a while, Yanyan? I think I haven''t come out except last time when I went out with sixth brother. "


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded with a smile. "We''ll arrive at Jin harbor later. We''ll go ashore and play for a while. I haven''t been out for a long time. But remember not to make any trouble. After all, we are women from ordinary families now."

 Chapter 859 On The Way (Ⅱ)

    The three of them looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. Yvjing said first, "We understand. We are all ordinary people this time, and there is no princess or Miss."


    Qingyan nodded to them with a smile, "Anyway, our ship will land at the dock. Remember to come back then."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvjing frowned and asked, "Yanyan, won''t you go with us?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I have something else to do later. You can go and play first." As Qingyan spoke, she put the fireworks handed over by Qinglong in their hands. "If anything happens to you later, release this bomb. Someone will definitely come to save you. Remember, don''t make any trouble."


    The three of them looked at seriously and nodded seriously.


    When the ship reached the shore, the other three people all hurried ashore to play. Looking at the three people''s figures, Hongyao turned to Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, don''t you go with them? If anything happens to them, none of them can solve it. "


    Looking at Hongyao, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "I won''t go there for the time being." As Qingyan spoke, she reached out her hand and said, "Mother, the deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers in my body seems to take effect."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s palm and frowned, "How could this be? Didn''t Jingxuan help you detoxify? Why is there still poison in your body? "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "I don''t know, but there seems to be only a little poison left in my body. I can''t let them know that I was poisoned, so I can''t go with them."


    Seeing that Qingyan''s face was getting paler and paler, Hongyao held her and said, "Yanyan, what should we do now! How about we go ashore and find a doctor first? "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and s


    e you suffer. I am still young, and I can bear such pain. But if mom dies, I will blame myself..."


    Then Hongyao climbed to Qingyan''s side and hugged Qingyan. "Qingyan, you''re cold, aren''t you? Mom will hug you, so you will not feel cold. Don''t worry! They will be here soon! "


    "Mother, I am so cold! I want to sleep! "I''m so tired!" said Qingyan weakly, leaning against Hongyao''s chest. Can I have a good rest? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao could feel that Qingyan''s body was getting colder and colder. "Yanyan, you can''t sleep. If you sleep, you won''t be able to wake up. Yanyan! Don''t fall asleep. "


    As Hongyao spoke, she tried to keep Qingyan sober, but every method could only last for a while. Looking at the paler expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao could only hope that Qinglong and Huruo could appear as soon as possible.


    "Yanyan, I will sing a song for you. It''s folk songs of the Baihua Island. It was because of this song that I fell in love with your father. " Holding Qingyan''s body, Hongyao hummed a song. But she could still feel that Qingyan''s body temperature disappeared at one point one. She didn''t know if Qingyan could hold on until they showed up.

 Chapter 860 On The Way (Ⅲ)

    Huruo and Qinglong appeared at almost the same time. When Hongyao looked at the two of them, she seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and said excitedly, "Hurry up, Yanyan can''t hold on any longer. Come and save her."


    Seeing Qingyan''s pale face, Huruo frowned and walked to her. He hugged Hongyao and comforted, "Don''t worry. Our daughter will be fine." Hongyao and Qinglong then followed him into the cabin.


    As soon as Huruo walked to the cabin, he asked, "Hongyao, what poison is in Yanyan''s body?"


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and said respectfully, "It''s the deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers. But Chonglou had helped her detoxify it before. I don''t know why Miss suddenly had a poison attack on the way."


    Looking at Qingyan''s pale face, Huruo frowned. He put his hand on Qingyan''s pulse and said, "This is not residual of the deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers. A new cold poison has appeared in Qingyan''s body."


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and frowned. "Cold Poison? Miss once suffered from it before, but it shouldn''t be so serious. Even his highness didn''t know about it. Is it because it has increased? "


    Looking at Qinglong and Hongyao, Huruo nodded seriously. "The Cold Poison in Yanyan''s body has indeed increased. Besides, Yanyan''s health has been bad for so many years. It also has something to do with Yanyan''s poor health."


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" said Hongyao, blaming herself for it. ''''If it weren''t for me, Yanyan wouldn''t have suffered so much. Huruo, do you have any way to save our daughter? "


    "There must be a way, but the only way now is to return to the Baihua Island. Otherwise, there is no way to detoxify."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao turned to look at Qinglong, and the seriously also nodded seriously. "Before came here, I told M


    for Miss for so many years?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Huruo looked at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and said, "For so many years, I have indeed been looking for the whereabouts of Yanyan. If it were not for Xuanyuan Yvfan, I wouldn''t have wanted to investigate Yanyan''s information. Later, I didn''t expect to meet him on the Baihua Island."


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and said with a smile, "In fact, Miss has already forgiven you. Although Miss doesn''t seem to care about these things, I know that she actually cares about you very much."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Huruo looked at Qingyan again. "Qinglong, I''ve been sorry for Yanyan for so many years. It''s the happiest thing for me to get her forgiveness. But at this time, I don''t know how to face my daughter. I have done so many wrong things."


    Hongyao looked at Huruo and said seriously, "Huruo, Yanyan doesn''t care about those things anymore. What''s more, Yanyan is very happy for what you have done later. At least, she will know that you and her are related by blood."


    Vaguely, Qingyan seemed to hear a voice that kept urging her to wake up. When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw a figure.


    Then Qingyan looked at his back and murmured.

 Chapter 861 On The Way (IV)

    "Dad, since you''re already here, isn''t it too heartless for you to leave now?" Hearing this, Huruo stopped. When he was about to say something, he heard Qingyan''s voice. "Dad, I have forgiven you and mom, so don''t leave. Didn''t you say that you would always be with me? Have you forgotten? "


    "Yanyan, you really want to forgive me? I have done so many wrong things, but you are still willing to forgive me. I really don''t know what to do," said Huruo with a smile, looking at Qingyan, whose face had slightly turned better.


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Dad, I am your daughter of the same bloodline. There is no need for us to hate each other. Moreover, I don''t hate you. At least you help me choose a good adoptive parents. If it weren''t for them, I might not have lived in this world."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao looked at Huruo and said, "Since our daughter said so, why don''t you go to the Linan City with us?" Then she looked at Qingyan again and asked, "Yanyan, what do you think?"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded seriously. "Of course it''s good. Besides, I have something to deal with in the Linan City."


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo seemed to think of something and asked, "Yanyan, is it about Yunhen?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at him in surprise. "Dad, how do you know this? How do you know I want to go to the Linan City for the sake of my master? Although I know you are an old friend of him, I didn''t expect you to know such a thing. "


    "In fact, many years ago, the first place we met with Yunhen was the Linan City, but he was already thiry years at that time," said Huruo with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Huruo said, Qingyan frowned and sa


    , Qingyan asked with a smile, "Why do you buy so many things? Are you going to keep it for them when you go back to the imperial palace? "


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at them and nodded seriously. "Jinyv is very stingy. She doesn''t want to sell anything, so she bought a jade pendant. She also said that she would give it to fourth brother. In that case, I should also buy a lot of things, or else it won''t be enough for me to give other people as presents!"


    Hearing their words, Qingyan said resignedly, "We still have time to go shopping tonight. Do you need to buy things like this?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked back at the man behind her.


    "Dad, are you familiar with the Jinmen City? How about we stay here tonight? "


    "I heard that today is the annual River Lamp festival of the Jinmen City. They will go to the river to set off the river lamps. I remember that there are no such festivals in the Diqiu City."


    Looking at them, Qingyan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But even though I''ve been in the Diqiu City for so long, I don''t think there''s any interesting place there. So we''d better take the chance have fun."

 Chapter 862 On The Way (Ⅴ)

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu smiled. "It seems that I''m not the only one who thinks the same. I used to think it''s not fun when I was in the Diqiu City, now after I come out, I feel that place was too depressing."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan nodded That''s right.. "You''re right. The Diqiu City is too depressing. It makes people unable to breathe. But these places are different, so! It''s better to be in another city! "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing said with a smile, "It seems that the people in Fengjing are simple and honest. Although there were some accidents in the past, they are still very pleasing."


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Yvjing''s words. No matter how Qilian Qingyan died in the past, it was all caused by the commoners. If the commoners didn''t believe those rumors, she wouldn''t have died so miserably. But after all, could it be the fault of the commoners? It was just that the truth of the matter was unclear, and their eyes were blinded by the illusion.


    Yvjing looked at them and said gently, "Do you know? In fact, I still don''t want to leave my brother. I really don''t want him to work so hard alone, but I don''t know how to help him. Yanyan, do you think I should really marry Yiqin Lord? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Xuanyuan Yvning smiled and said, "Yvjing, don''t worry. You can go wherever you want in the future. My brother is so good to you. Your words will make him sad!"


    Looking at them, Zhongli Jinyv nodded seriously. "That''s it."


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Huruo and Hongyao walked out hand in hand, while Qinglong just stood outside. He could pretend that nothing had happened inside, and he did not hear anything.


    "Yanyan, do you know that his majesty likes you?" asked Zhongli Jinyv with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    When Qi


    k? "


    Looking at seriously, Zhongli Jinyu nodded seriously. "Of course it''s good. I also want to go to the Lingyin Temple to pray for our marriage. I don''t know what you want."


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, "I also want to pray for my marriage, but I''m a princess! I don''t think my marriage can be decided by myself. But if there is someone who loves me and cherishes me, I can marry him even if he is far away. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. According to the personalities of fourth brother and sixth brother, they won''t let you marry far away."


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head helplessly. "Even if they don''t want me to marry far away, when it comes to interests, I think I should make a sacrifice as a princess right? And when Emperor Xiaojing unified the world in the future, I may be Wangfei, and then I can still go to Diqiu City! "


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvning and said with a smile, "I thought the same as you. I just met his highness. Otherwise, my brother wouldn''t want me to marry a man far away. I think what they worry most is that we won''t be happy. If we can be happy, they won''t worry about anything."

 Chapter 863 On The Way (Ⅵ)

    The lights in the Diqiu City were all on. Xuanyuan Yvzhen was sitting in the Yvshu Library, staring blankly at the letter in front of him. Fortunately, Qingyan didn''t say anything that worried him. After all, Zhongli Jinyu was still worried about something, or she wouldn''t have left the Diqiu City at the most important moment.


    "Fourth Prince, are you still thinking about Jinyv?" Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "In fact, Jinyv is a little sensitive. Besides, you told her that you liked Yanyan."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right! The last thing I should have done was to tell her that I liked Yanyan. But I told her that I would keep Yanyan in my heart, because Yanyan has you by her side, so I won''t think about anything else. Jingxuan, you will definitely make Yanyan happy, won''t you? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I will definitely make Yanyan happy."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said sadly, "I don''t know. If I meet Yanyan first, I don''t know if Yanyan will like me or not. If I had asked mother to leave Yanyan to me, I don''t know if mother would be willing to do so!"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "If you are willing to abandon your identity as a prince, maybe Yanyan is willing to be with you. If you are unwilling, you can''t get Yanyan''s care. After all, from the beginning, Yanyan doesn''t like you because of your identity."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "How do you know that Yanyan doesn''t like my identity? Jingxuan, you are too absolute."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "Fourth Prince, the reason why Yanyan didn''t like you was because o


    o be honest, if it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t believe it at all, because you and I would never believe it. I also investigated Su Qingyan''s identity when she had undergone such a dramatic change. But except for falling into the water, nothing happened to her. I didn''t know the truth until then. "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen breathed a sigh of relief. "Jingxuan, I''m really happy that you can tell me the truth. I was wondering what if you didn''t tell me the truth, but it turned out that I thought too much."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Qingyan and I have planned to tell you this, but now we you guessed it yourself. Anyway, I didn''t say it, did I?" He shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "So for Yanyan, being the empress is the beginning of her nightmare. How could she like being the empress again?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said bitterly, "You''re right. No wonder the former empress was refused by Yanyan when she promised Yanyan to be the next empress. No wonder Yanyan has been calculating and managing step by step since the beginning. I''ve been thinking about how a woman could be so scheming. Now I finally understand. "

 Chapter 864 On The Way (Ⅱ)

    Qingyan and the others were all walking in the crowd. Qingyan had been following them while keeping distance from them, and Qinglong was also accompanying Qingyan. As for Huruo and red Hongyao, they might be hiding in the crowd.


    "Miss, are you really not going to buy anything?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "Or are you worried that something might happen to them?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded seriously. "Both Yvjing and Yvning are good at Kungfu, but I''m worried about Jinyv because she doesn''t know kungfu. Besides, you should know that I brought her here. If she is in danger, how can I explain it to fourth brother?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said, "Miss, you can go and play by yourself. I will take good care of JInyv. It''s rare for you to come out. If you keep taking care of them, you won''t be able to have fun?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Qinglong''s face, Qingyan nodded. "In that case, Qinglong, you must protect her well, or I will really blame myself."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "What''s wrong, Miss? Don''t you know my ability? Don''t worry. I will protect Jinyv well.''''


    As Qinglong spoke, he disappeared in front of Qingyan. Seeing that Qingyan disappeared, Qinglong also turned around and walked in another direction.


    Qingyan looked around all the way. The bustling night market seemed to declare its prosperity. But it was the first time that Qingyan had seen such a bustling night market.


    "Qingyan... Qingyan... "


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw a familiar figure standing not far away, and beside him was an acquaintance.


    "It''s really miss you. I thought I was wrong!" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan asked with a smile, "Why are you here? I remember that Emperor Zhenyuan has just ascended the throne."


    "I think you are here


    out. Do you regret it now? Jingze. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze shook his head and said, "Miss, I don''t regret coming out with you at all, because only after I come out can I know how good the Baihua Island is. So now thinking about it, people living in the mortal world really have a lot of troubles! I have never experienced intrigues and deception before. I really don''t know that the world is so dangerous. "


    Hearing that, Ning Chenxuan said resignedly, "The world is very dangerous, not as simple as you think. But after experiencing these things, Jingze must have grown a lot. After all, we have been out for almost a month."


    Hearing his words, Mu Jingze nodded at Qingyan. "Miss, I''ve grown a lot this time. I understand why you''ve been so tired, so I''m going to help you deal with those things after I go back. Although I don''t know anything else, I''m still proficient in medical skills."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Okay! At that time, you will help me deal with those messy things. Jingze, since you don''t choose to regret, I will definitely let you learn more, at least more than you can learn from the Baihua Island "


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Jingze smiled and said, "Miss, I''ve learned a lot."

 Chapter 865 On The Way (Ⅷ)

    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan smiled and understood what he meant. There were too many annoying things in the world, and they were indeed not as good as those on the Baihua Island.


    In fact, she also liked the commoners on the commoners. All of them had no sense of inferiority. They believed in the hope brought by the destined girl, so they had been working hard. They did not refute the meaning of their efforts, and no one would say that their efforts were in vain.


    Because they knew that the destined girl had always been guarding their hopes.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily. A place like the Baihua Island was no bad than paradise.


    However, her real dream was to go wherever she wanted to go with her beloved one. If one day she wanted to return to the Baihua Island, she would definitely choose to settle there.


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "Qingyan, look at those girls. They are all setting the river lamps. How about we set one too?"


    Qingyan turned to look at the women by the river and nodded at Ning Chenxuan with a smile. "Okay! Although I don''t believe these things, I think we should do as the Romans do. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, both Mu Jingze and Ning Chenxuan snickered. According to Qingyan''s character, she really wouldn''t believe such a thing.


    "Miss, let''s go to set off the Kongming Lamps together." (*TN: Kongming Lamps were used for military purposes in ancient China. Now people take Kongming Lamps as blessings. They symbolize the success of the harvest and happiness every year.) Pointing at the vendors selling lanterns not far away, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "You know what? The Kongming Lamps are the favorite of the residents of the Baihua Island, but our lanterns will float out of the island. "


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded with a smile. "That''s a good idea. Although I don''t know where the Kongming Lamps will head to, it might still bless us."


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t expect that Qingyan would believe in it. "Qingyan, y


    ren''t we going to find Xuanyuan Yvning and Yvjing now? What should we do if the two of them get back on the ship now? " Zhongli Jinyv looked at Qingyan and said with a smile. "I''m sorry. I''m a little hungry."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Qingyan, with a smile on her face. She turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "Where is the inn? You take Jinyv to eat something first. We''ll come to you later."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay. The name of the inn is Yue Lai Inn. It''s at the end of the road." Ning Chenxuan pointed in the opposite direction. "What do you think if we meet there?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded seriously. Then she turned to Mu Jingze and said, "Jingze, you can go with me. I have Qinglong protect me."


    Then Mu Jingze saw Qinglong standing there expressionlessly with a sword in his arms not far away. He pretended to cough and said, "Miss, why does Qinglong always look expressionless? I remember that only Qinglong is expressionless among the four guardians."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "Because he is the most trustworthy person. Sometimes, Qinglong is very gentle." As she spoke, she walked towards Qinglong step by step.


    When she was still Qilian Qingyan, Qinglong had been with her all the time. No one in the world knew Qinglong better than her.

 Chapter 866 On The Way (Ⅸ)

    Seeing that Qingyan was walking towards him step by step, Qinglong asked respectfully, "Miss, what did Mu Jingze say just now?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile, "He asked why you always pull a long face. I said that''s why you are so charming."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong blushed. It was dark now and Qingyan couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Miss, where are we going to find Yvjing?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "But when I followed Miss Zhongli here, I saw the two of them setting off river lamps by the river. I don''t know if they are still there."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan looked at the crowd by the river, but there were so many people that she couldn''t see the two of them at all. "Let''s look for them slowly. It''s still early. Since we''re all here, it''s a good time to have fun. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong nodded respectfully. "It''s my first time to go shopping with you so leisurely. You must be in a good mood now!"


    "Yes! I''m really in a good mood now. Sometimes I feel that if only time could linger at this moment, I can live a carefree life all the time. " Qingyan looked into the distance and said, "Qinglong, you know what? In fact, I don''t want to be in this world at all. I''d rather go wherever with Jingxuan. Maybe only in this way can I feel at ease. "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he saw a person run away after bumping into him. Looking at the person''s back, Qingyan suddenly felt familiar, but she didn''t remember who the person was.


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said in a low voice, "Qinglong, let''s follow that man."


    When Qinglong realized what had happened, Qingyan had disappeared in front of him. Then Qinglon


    e you can tell all my words to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. I don''t want you to come back late. If so, they will lose their lives. "


    The masked man turned around and said to the two servants in a deep voice, "You send Eunuch Pei to the courier station tonight. Xuanyuan Yvzhen will know about it soon."


    ''''Understood!!" Then they dragged Eunuch Pei away, and the eunuch could not fight back at all.


    Qinglong and Qingyan followed them closely. Now their top priority was to save Eunuch Pei. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know what had happened. In other words, they couldn''t think about how to save Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    When they walked to the forest, Qingyan and Qinglong looked at each other. Then Qingyan released the ox hair needle in her hand. Soon after, Qinglong waved his sword and killed the two people off the horse. Before the two people could see clearly who the enemy was, their corpses had been separated.


    Qingyan flew over quickly. Eunuch Pei, who had been dragged so far away, had already fainted.


    "Qinglong, go back to the inn with Eunuch Pei on your back. I''ll go to Yvjing alone!" Before Qinglong could react, Qingyan had disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 867 On The Way (Ⅹ)

    When Qingyan returned to the market, the crowd had gradually dispersed. She soon saw Xuanyuan Yvning and Yvjing among the crowd. Fortunately, they were standing next to Huruo and Hongyao.


    When Hongyao saw Qingyan she asked with concern, "Yanyan, where have you been? Why are you sweating?"


    "Something unexpected happened. Let''s go back to the inn first," said Qingyan, frowning.


    Judging from the frown on Qingyan''s face, they knew that something serious must have happened.


    By the time they gathered at the place, Ning Chenxuan had already arranged rooms for them. At this time, Eunuch Pei was also arranged to rest in the room, and Mu Jingze was personally applying medicine to him.


    "Come with me! They are in the No.1 Room. " Ning Chenxuan looked at them and said seriously.


    When they entered the room, Xuanyuan Yvning saw Eunuch Pei lying on the bed. She looked at Qingyan in surprise. "Yanyan, why is Eunuch Pei here? Isn''t he always with father?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvning''s face, Qingyan said calmly, "Yvning, listen to me first. Don''t be so excited, okay?" As Qingyan spoke, she took a look at Hongyao. Hongyao was very responsible and pulled Xuanyuan Yvning aside to comfort her.


    "Jingze, how is Eunuch Pei?" Qingyan walked to the bedside and asked, "Was he seriously injured?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, don''t worry. Fortunately, his body is fine. After being dragged on the road for a period of time, he fainted because he couldn''t bear it. But I have helped him clean his wound and applied medicine. He should be awake soon."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded seriously When Qingyan was about to say something, she saw Eunuch Pei open his eyes. When Eunuch Pei saw Qingyan, he quickly got up and begged, "Miss Qingyan, please save his majesty!


    emember what happened that day?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded earnestly. "I heard from father that he found a lot of monks to expiate their sins that day. He said that only in this way can they go to heaven..."


    "Can people like them still go to heaven? I think only the hell can host them''." Mu Jingze said angrily.


    "That''s the only thing I can think of. After that, many people still talk about it during dinner." Xuanyuan Yvning looked at seriously and said seriously, "Yanyan, do you think they replaced Ning Chenyi at that time?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "It''s very likely! If Ning Chenyi could still live till now, that must be the reason. Today, Qinglong and I went to the thatched cottage in the suburb by following a figure, but I believe that Ning Chenyi will not lock father and mother there. Now we can only think about where to hide, or say where is the base of Ning Chenyi. Only when we find this place can we find father and mother. "


    "Yanyan if you want to help, I can go and search for them. Some of my men have been lurking in the Jinmen City for a long time. They should be very familiar with this area," said Huruo calmly, looking at Qingyan.

 Chapter 868 Rescue Plan (Ⅰ)

    Qingyan looked at Huruo and nodded seriously. "Dad, is that true? It will be great if you have a group of people lurking in the Jinmen City, because you know what we need most now is people who are familiar with this area. Otherwise, we can''t help them out. "


    Huruo looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "If you really need help, I will definitely order a group of people to find them. Yanyan, do you have any plan to save Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran now?"


    Qingyan looked at Huruo and shook her head. "The most important thing now is that we don''t know where they are at all, and our enemies are hidden and we are exposed. So even if we have a plan, we have to wait until we find out their whereabouts."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao turned to look at Huruo and said, "Yanyan is right. Huruo, why don''t you ask your men to look for Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran first? Only when we find where they are can we carry out our next plan."


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo nodded seriously. Then she set off fireworks to summon his subordinates in the Jinmen City.


    When an old man appeared in front of them, Qingyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that they could arrive here immediately.


    "Dad, your people are so powerful that they know where we are in a short time. If we are enemies, I will definitely not be your opponent." Qingyan turned to look at Huruo.


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s not the case. My people have been around since the beginning, or they wouldn''t have rushed here so fast. But you are very smart, Yanyan. Although my people are very powerful, they are not as smart as yours. Ruofeng is a good example."


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at the old man and said, "Well, we need you to help us finish one thing now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the old ma


    Qingyan and said helplessly, "But I''m still worried, Yanyan."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvning''s face, Qingyan could only knock Xuanyuan Yvning unconscious with a hand knife. Now it was better for Xuanyuan Yvning to have a sleep than to let she stay here in fear.


    After putting Xuanyuan Yvning on the bed, Qingyan walked to the window and opened it. "Qinglong, follow Yvfeng and ask our people to search in the Jinmen City. If they are in danger, remember to protect Yvfeng''s people."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded respectfully. "Don''t worry, Miss. They won''t have any accident. If there is really anything else, Ning Chenyi won''t let Ning Chenyi go. But I really didn''t expect that Ning Chenyi could still be alive. What''s more, his living goal is not to seek revenge from you, but from the emperor. It''s quite strange. "


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I''m also curious. Why didn''t Ning Chenyi look for me for revenge, but fourth brother? He even caught father and mother. Doesn''t he know that this is a dead end? I believe that Marquis Jingguo saved Ning Chenyi not for revenge, but hoped him to live well. But in that case, I don''t mind claim his life. "

 Chapter 869 Rescue Plan (Ⅱ)

    At the same time, in another place, Ning Chenyi looked at Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran and said with a sneer, "You certainly didn''t expect that I am still alive! But I won''t die, because if I die, no one will help grandfather and others take revenge. "


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Ning Chenyi with a frown and said, "Ning Chenyi, why are you still alive? I think Marquis Jingguo was so bold that he saved your alive. But don''t worry. Fourth Prince; won''t let you go."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Ning Chenyi smiled, "After all, it''s all because of your stupidity. If you always stay in the Diqiu City all the time, how could I have such a chance to kidnap you? After all, it''s all thanks to Emperor Zhenyuan. "


    Hearing what Ning Chenyi said, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, you''d better let go of me and Fourth Prince no so you might still live. If you hurt us, our son won''t let you go."


    Ning Chenyi looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m entertaining you with delicious food. I didn''t mistreat you! It''s none of my business whether you eat or drink. Are you worried that I will poison you to death? Don''t worry. I won''t kill you before I see Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qilian Yvran said expressionlessly, "That''s because you know both of us are our son''s weakness. In this case, you''d better kill us!"


    Ning Chenyi looked at them and waved his hand. "I won''t kill you now. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhen is now enthroned, you are still the emperor and the imperial concubine of the state. I know this very well. In the final analysis, the only person I want is Xuanyuan Yvzhen. As long as I get Xuanyuan Yvzhen, I will let you go, so I will definitely not hurt you." Ning Chenyi took the cup and drank the tea slowly.


    "Ning Chenyi, the reason why Marquis Jingguo saved you was not to let you avenge them, b


    ure of Ning Chenyi, Qilian Yvran shivered as if she could really think of the scene when Xuanyuan Yvzhen died in front of them.


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia could only hold her in his arms. "Ranran, don''t be afraid. Our son is so smart that he won''t end up like that, not to mention that he has Yanyan and Jingxuan by his side."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded seriously. "Hongjia, of course I know what you mean. But I don''t know why I''m so worried about our son, as if something really happened to him. Do you think that our son will tell this to Yanyan and Jingxuan?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and comforted, "Ranran, you should believe in our son''s ability! Besides, Yanyan is a resourceful child. With the help of Yanyan, we should trust them more! "


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran turned to Emperor Hongjia and said, ''''Hongjia, our son will be fine, right? Or our son is so smart that he won''t be fooled, right? "


    Looking at the serious expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. He held Qilian Yvran in his arms and comforted her, "Ranran, we should believe in him. He is our son, right? Don''t you have confidence in our son? "

 Chapter 870 Rescue Plan (Ⅲ)

    Qingyan and the others had been waiting for the news in the inn. Now they certainly didn''t have any passion to go out for fun, but Mu Jingze and Ning Chenxuan were not included. However, Qingyan didn''t say much about what the two of them had done. After all, they had acted alone at the beginning, not to mention that Mu Jingze had been guarding Eunuch Pei all night.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Eunuch Pei said helplessly, "Miss Qingyan, his majesty will be fine, won''t he? If anything happens to his majesty, how should we explain it to Emperor Zhenyuan! It''s all my fault. Otherwise his majesty wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan said resignedly, "It''s not your fault. Don''t take this matter to heart. Haven''t you been locked up with his majesty? Let''s analyze the current situation. If Ning Chenyi wants fourth brother, he will definitely not kill father and mother, because from the beginning, Ning Chenyi''s target was fourth brother. "


    Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "It''s true that I was not locked in the same place, but you are right. Although Ning Chenyi doesn''t treat one well, he doesn''t seem to abuse his majesty and the imperial concubine." Then he seemed to think of something and said, "What if they abuse your majesty and the imperial concubine in a place out of our sight? Miss Qingyan, please think of a way to save his majesty! "


    Hearing what Eunuch Pei said, Xuanyuan Yvning said seriously, "Why weren''t you locked up with father and mother? Are you the traitor, so they are not locked up with you? If you really betray father and mother, L


    Ning Chenyi''s eyes, you were just a young girl. How could he believe that you would be so resourceful as to take down Marquis Jingguo? To be honest, if I were him, I wouldn''t have believed it."


    "Yanyan, I think what your father said makes sense. Since he doesn''t believe that you planned everything behind his back, it only proves one thing. He naturally believes that everything is planned by Fourth Prince. What do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning listened to Hongyao and nodded seriously. "Sister Yanyan, I think what your mother said makes sense. If Ning Chenyi thought it was fourth brother who did it from the very beginning, then he would definitely target fourth brother. He guessed that fourth brother must have also participated in the fight for throne. "


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head resignedly. "It''s impossible. Ning Chenyi should know that I was behind all this! Was there anyone else in the Ning clan who was wandering outside and returned to the Diqiu City in the name of Ning Chenyi? But is there really anyone else in the Ning clan besides Ning Chenxuan? "

 Chapter 871 Rescue Plan (IV)

    Looking out of the window, Qingyan had been thinking about what had happened just now. She really couldn''t figure out why that person had to target Xuanyuan Yvzhen. If Ning Chenyi was still living in this world, then according to his character, he should target her, not Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked, "Chenxuan, are there any other descendants of Marquis Jingguo"


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan shook his head helplessly. "You should know that I''m not a member of them, so I don''t know much about it. Moreover, my mother just named me in return."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded. "You''re right. It''s true. But I really don''t know why Ning Chenyi chose to target fourth brother."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Huruo asked seriously, "Yanyan, do you think it''s possible that Ning Chenyi knew he was no match for you, so he deliberately targeted at fourth brother?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "No way! Ning Chenyi doesn''t know the power behind me at all. In this way, he should be against me, but he is against fourth brother. I can''t understand. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Huruo comforted, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Maybe Ning Chenyi has other intentions, so he aims at Fourth Prince. Do you think it''s possible?"


    After thinking for a while, Qingyan nodded slowly. "Dad, it''s possible. But what on earth does Ning Chenyi want from fourth brother?" Then Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "I see! Fourth brother cares about father and mother very much, so he wants to threaten fourth brother. "


    When Xuanyuan Yvning heard this, he frowned and asked, "Yanyan, what do you mean? What do you mean that fourth brother cares about father and mother very much? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvning, Qingyan smiled happ


    gative!" Qingyan denied without hesitation, "Dad, think about it. It will take a lot of energy to dig the tunnel through. It''s unrealistic!"


    After thinking about Qingyan''s words for a long time, Huruo said slowly, "Yes! It''s unrealistic. "


    "Miss Qingyan, how about we go to inform Ning Chenyi? After all, Emperor Zhenyuan has to show up today. If Emperor Zhenyuan appears, Ning Chenyi may take his majesty and the imperial concubine with him. If so, we will have a chance to save them, won''t we?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, how did we forget it?" Then Qingyan looked at Qingyan and asked, "Did Ning Chenyi tell you where to meet fourth brother last night?"


    "The thatched hut in the suburb!" Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss Qingyan, do you want to find someone to ambush in the thatched hut and prepare to rescue them?"


    Qingyan looked at Eunuch Pei and shook her head. "Ning Chenyi is a smart man. It''s impossible for him not to let our people ambush there, and it''s difficult to ambush around the thatched cottage. But I have an idea, that is, to replace both father and mother. This method is still feasible. As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Huruo and Hongyao.

 Chapter 872 Rescue Plan (Ⅴ)

    Noticing Qingyan''s gaze, both of them nodded seriously.


    Then Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yanyan, do you mean we can replace them by disguising to be Emperor Hongjia and the imperial concubine?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded, "Because both you and father know kungfu, you can certainly find other ways to escape. But father and mother are different. His majesty has always been living a good life in the imperial palace, and has almost forgot his kungfu. If he is alone, he may have a chance to escape, but mother has no kungfu at all. So she may become a burden to father at such a critical moment, and father will never give up her.


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s face and nodded seriously. "In that case, let''s go and replace them. Then we can think of his way to escape. What do you think of this method, Huruo?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo nodded seriously, "Yanyan, do you think I can do it?" What do you think?"


    With a surprised look on her face, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Huruo said with a smile, "That''s also because of your inspiration. I think it''s better. We can implement it immediately."


    Then Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said, "Qinglong, you and Yvfeng take father and mother back later."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Miss. I will protect his majesty and the imperial concubine well."


    "Father, mother, don''t get hurt. Although we have to save his majesty and the imperial concubine, I don''t want any accident to happen to you," said Qingyan calmly, staring at Huruo and Hongyao.


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s face and said with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to us. Besides, your father can defeat all of them."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodd


    inglong."


    Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course I know. But Qinglong..." Qingyan thought of something and shook her head. "Forget it. I''d better trust them!"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes! Now what you need to do is to trust them. Mr. Huruo is very powerful, and Mrs. Hongyao is also very powerful. They used to be a couple envied by everyone on the Baihua Island. I heard from my mother that they once did dual cultivation together. "


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan frowned and said, "Dual cultivation? What''s this? "


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said mysteriously, "So you don''t know about it! There is a mysterious rule skill in our Baihua Island that requires lovers to cultivate together. My mother told me that Hongyao was a beauty on the Baihua Island in the past, but it was a pity that Hongyao didn''t marry Huruo in the end, but married Huying. Unfortunately, Huying didn''t get her love all his life. Huying is also a poor man."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan nodded seriously. Although she had never seen Huying before, she could always imagine what Huying looked like when she saw Huruo. He could even guess why Huying liked Hongyao.

 Chapter 873 Rescue Plan (Ⅵ)

    Yvfeng appeared at the entrance of the cave with Hongyao and Huoruo. Looking at the steep cliff in front of them, Yvfeng looked at the two of them and said respectfully, "Master, Emperor Hongjia and the imperial concubine are locked up there."


    Qinglong also looked at them and nodded seriously. "We have investigated the surrounding terrain, but there is no place around that we can go out, so we have to return in the same way, but we can''t appear in that place. We can only go out after you save them out."


    After glancing at each other, Huruo and Hongyao quickly walked out and entered the cave without anyone noticing. When they entered the cave, they found that there were many explosions in the cave, as if the enemies were going to perish together with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Hongyao said, "It seems that Ning Chenyi really wants to kill Fourth Prince, or there won''t be so many explosions here."


    Huruo nodded seriously. "When they go out, remember to tell this to Yanyan. We have to find another exit."


    Holding Hongyao''s hand, Huruo walked forward cautiously step by step. But when he walked ahead, he found that the whole cave was full of explosions, as if Ning Chenyi was really going to kill all the villagers together down the mountain.


    Frowning, Huruo looked around, but he still carefully marched forward. To their surprise, they didn''t notice that there was anyone else in the cave. Maybe only Ning Chenyi knew about this place.


    "The cave is too quiet, and it gives me a feeling of death." Hongyao looked at Huruo and said, "We have promised Yanyan that we will go back alive."


    Hearing this, Huruo clenched her hands subconsciously. "Don''t worry. We will definitely get out alive. Haven''t we promised our daughter?"


    vfeng could answer, Emperor Emperor Hongjia''s voice came from behind, "Yes, it''s true. When we talked to Ning Chenyi, he told me that he wanted to perish with Fourth Prince, but I don''t know what benefit it will bring to him, !"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qingyan walked to him excitedly. "Father, is that true? Did Ning Chenyi really want to die with fourth brother? But shouldn''t we meet at the thatched hut? " Then Qingyan looked at the eunuch and asked, "What''s going on, Eunuch Pei?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and said innocently, "Miss Qingyan, I don''t know what''s going on! That''s what Ning Chenyi said yesterday! "


    Hearing what Eunuch Pei said, Qingyan clenched her fists and said, "I don''t think so. My parents will be fine. And Ning Chenyi won''t do anything crazy before he sees fourth brother."


    Looking at the worried look on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said, "Miss, how about we go to that thatched hut now? It would be better if we take the initiative to meet them now!"


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Qingyan, what Jingze said makes sense. We should take the initiative."

 Chapter 874 Narrow Escape (Ⅰ)

    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded seriously. "What Ning Chenxuan said makes sense. Since the beginning, fourth brother didn''t know this news. In that case, it''s better for us to take the initiative now. After all, it''s not my style to wait all the time."


    Qingyan turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and said, "Ning Chenxuan, I''ll go with you later. After all, they are my parents. I''m so worried about them."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "Miss, don''t worry about them. Why don''t you believe them?"


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and shook her head helplessly. "In fact, it''s not that I don''t believe them. It''s just that we don''t know what crazy things Ning Chenyi will do. According to the current situation, he might want to die with fourth brother. It does matter if Ning Chenyi dies, but I can''t watch my parents die. It''s not easy for us to reunite. How can I watch them die with my own eyes? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan nodded. "Since you wants to go, then go with us. Otherwise, I guess you won''t be willing to stay here."


    "Of course not!" Qingyan said without hesitation, "I don''t want to stay here alone. Even if I will die, I will die with my parents.''''


    When Yvjing heard Qingyan''s words, he stood up and said, "Yanyan, don''t be silly. You won''t die. Only your enemies will die. You must live well in this world."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I understand. But if they really can''t come back, it''s good or our family to die together."


    Seeing the serious look on Qingyan''s face, Zhongli Jinyv said Yanyan, "Yanyan, you must come back alive. Otherwise, we can''t explain it to Jingxuan. We can''t also explain it to General Su and Mrs. Luo."


    Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyu''s face, Qingyan k


    ry. Yanyan and others will be fine. They will come back alive."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvning and asked, "[Xuanyuan Yvning, didn''t you tell Fourth Prince about it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia and shook his head. "Yanyan said that fourth brother has just ascended the throne and asked us not to bother him because of such a thing, so we didn''t tell him."


    "Yanyan is also a child. Why don''t you tell Fourth Prince about it?" As Qilian Yvran spoke, she began to cough.


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Mu Jingze said respectfully, "Miss said that we don''t need to tell the Fourth Princ. After all, he must have a lot of things to deal with in the Diqiu City."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "Ranran, I know you are worried about Yanyan. But if Fourth Prince comes, Yanyan will still definitely go with him. What you need to do is not to worry too much, right?"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran closed her eyes and said, "Hongjia, do you know? If something happens to Yanyan, how can I explain it to General Su and Luobing? "

 Chapter 875 Narrow Escape (Ⅱ)

    When Qingyan saw Ning Chenyi, he was sitting in front of the thatched hut and drinking tea leisurely. When he saw Ning Chenxuan and Qingyan, he stood up.


    He looked at Qingyan and sneered, "I really didn''t expect you to come with Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Su Qingyan." After confirming Jingxuan was not here, he sneered again, "Why didn''t Shezhengwang come with you? Sure enough, you like Xuanyuan Yvzhen even more! "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Ning Chenxuan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, let go of his majesty and the imperial concubine. You have to know that you have to pay the price for kidnapping them."


    Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "I know! After all, I''m the only one left now. Can his majesty dig them out of the tomb and punish them? "


    Obviously, Qingyan didn''t expect Ning Chenyi to be so shameless. She frowned at Ning Chenyi and said, "Fourth brother is here. Shouldn''t you let go of my father and mother?"


    Ning Chenyi looked at them and waved his hand. "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, I''m not a fool. If I hand over Emperor Hongjia to you now, I''ll be the one to suffer. I''ve never done anything stupid, so I can''t hand them over to you now. You go to one place with me. After we arrive there, I will let them go."


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Ning Chenxuan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, what tricks do you want to play? You should know that only Yanyan and I came here. We didn''t bring any other people with us."


    Ning Chenyi looked at the two of them and nodded with a smile. "I know! I know only you two came here, but you can''t guarantee that you have no backup! "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qingyan said calmly, "Ning Chenyi, what do you want? Marquis Jingguo saved you not for revenge! "


    When Ning Chenyi heard Qingyan''s words, he seriously nodded and said, "You''re right, Su Qingyan. Grandpa saved me and didn''t want me to take revenge, but as a son


    g Chenxuan asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you. After all, I want you to be buried with me." Ning Chenyi said indifferently.


    Then they left the thatched hut with Ning Chenyi.


    When Ning Chenyi and the others appeared in the cave, he ordered someone to untie the gauze for them. Along the way, Qingyan clearly knew that they had taken a long time to arrive here, and this should be the cave that Yvfeng had mentioned before.


    When she opened her eyes, Qingyan saw the whole cave was full of explosives. She frowned at Ning Chenyi and asked, "Ning Chenyi, what do you want? This is a cave. Once the bomb exploded, there would be a landslide. You should know that the commoners are still down the mountain! "


    Ning Chenyi looked at Qingyan and nodded, "I know! When you destroyed Marquis Jingguo, you should have thought of this day. I just randomly found a cave as a base, and there are only a thousand people down the mountain. It''s their honor to be buried with us! In other words, isn''t it their honor to be buried with the emperor? "


    "Ning Chenyi, you are such a despicable man!" "If Marquis Jingguo knows what you have done, he won''t forgive you," said Ning Chenxuan, looking at Ning Chenyi with disappointment.

 Chapter 876 Narrow Escape (Ⅲ)

    Hearing his words, Ning Chenyi smiled and said, "So what if my grandfather won''t forgive me? Anyway, those commoners will be all buried with you two. Why not? "


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenyi''s face, Qingyan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, those commoners are innocent. You can''t do this!"


    "Isn''t my family innocent?" Ning Chenyi retorted without hesitation.


    Ning Chenyi then took Huruo and Hongyao in front of them, but Qingyan didn''t expect that they were both tied by the iron chain and couldn''t move at all.


    "Ning Chenyi, do you know who they are! How can you do this to them! " Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qingyan scolded said without hesitation.


    Ning Chenyi said as he pulled up the iron chain in his hand. "I found that the two of them wanted to escape, so I have to do so. You should know that it is impossible to escape from me!"


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you want to do to let go of my father and mother?" "You just want me. Now I''m here. Let go of the two of them!" said Ning Chenxuan in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, do you think I''m a fool? Why should I listen to you? Do I have to listen to you? "


    Looking at Huruo and Hongyao, Qingyan didn''t know when the two of them would become like this. If she didn''t come, would they never be able to see each other again? But it was not bad for their family to die together.


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you want to do?" As Ning Chenxuan spoke, he looked at Ning Chenyi again. "What on earth do you want me to do to make you release the two of them?"


    Looking at the expression on his face, Ning Chenyi threw out the dagger in his hand without hesitation. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "I want you to give Su Qingyan a stab!"


    When Ning Chenxuan heard this, he turned to look at Qingyan. Then he and said angrily, "Ning Chenyi, Yanyan is just a little girl. Do y


    e the strength? If you still have the strength, stab your left leg as well. "


    Hearing what Ning Chenyi said, Qingyan stabbed her left leg without hesitation. Her face turned paler. "Ning Chenyi, let go of my father and mother. I''ll die with you! You can do anything you want! "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Chenyi turned to look at Huruo and Hongyao. He signaled his people to release them, but they didn''t untie the chains on their bodies.


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you mean?" Looking at the two people, Ning Chenxuan frowned and said, "Didn''t you promise to let them go?"


    Ning Chenyi looked at them and ordered his two confidants seriously. "After you take them out, untie the chains on their bodies." The two men looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded seriously.


    Ning Chenyi walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "In fact, it''s good to have you accompany to the hell!" He pinched Qingyan''s chin and said, "Do you know how much I liked you in the past?"


    Ning Chenyi lit the trigger beside him and said, "Su Qingyan, go to hell with me!"


    Just as Hongyao and Huruo were about to kill Ning Chenyi''s people and rush into the cave, a loud bang was heard, accompanied by a loud scream of Hongyao.

 Chapter 877 Life Or Death (Ⅰ)

    When Yvjing and Qinglong heard the explosion in the inn, they were the first to react. They all stood at the window, and Yvjing also put her hand on her chest. There was an inexplicable pain there, as if something was being taken away.


    As Qinglong spoke, he looked at Yvfeng, who was standing aside. "Yvfeng, do you think that Ning Chenyi detonated those explosives so that such a scene would happen? If that''s the case, how is our Miss?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Yvfeng thought about what Qinglong had said and nodded. "You''re right. It''s very likely that Ning Chenyi has detonated those explosives. If that''s the case, I really don''t know what''s going on with them now!"


    Seeing what Yvjing was doing, Qinglong held Yvjing''s staggering body and asked with concern, "Princess, are you okay?"


    As Yvjing spoke, she held Qinglong''s hand tightly. "Qinglong, I feel terrible! I feel like I''m losing something. " Then she tightly grasped her chest and said, "Qinglong, she will be fine, right? Isn''t she going to watch me get married? Didn''t she say that she would protect me all her life? She won''t break her promise to us, will she? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Qinglong then turned to Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what''s going on there. I''ll leave the matter here to you. I''ll go with Yvfeng to have a check."


    Yvjing immediately grabbed the corner of Qinglong''s clothes and said, "Qinglong, you must bring her back. You know how important she is to us. Please bring her back!"


    Qinglong looked at Yvjing and nodded firmly. "Princess, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will bring Miss back!"


    Yvfeng and Qinglong looked at each other and then disappeared.


    Looking at the receding figures of the two of them, Yvjing, with two lines of tears s


    ked at the scene in front of her in despair. "No, my Yanyan won''t die! She won''t die! " Then Hongyao squatted down and began to remove the dirt with her hands.


    Huruo could only turn to look at Ning Chenxuan for help, but Ning Chenxuan also shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing that Hongyao was weeping while digging, Huruo could only release the last signal flare he had. He hoped that Qinglong, Yvfeng and the others could come here as soon as possible.


    But...


    Huruo looked around and found that the whole cave had been ruined. Their daughter might really die this time!


    "Yanyan, you won''t die. You won''t die, will you? " Hongyao said while digging with her hands, tears streaming down her face. Her appearance moved both Ning Chenxuan and Huruo.


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said and what she had done, Ning Chenyi had to squat down and dig with Hongyao. Although there was no hope, could he still see that girl''s smile if he tried hard?


    Looking at Hongyao''s bloody hands, Huruo also squatted down and accompanied her to dig the dirt. He looked at Hongyao and said seriously, "We must find Yanyan. Yanyan is our daughter and the destined girl of the Baihua Island. There must be hope."

 Chapter 878 Life Or Death (Ⅱ)

    At this time, Jingxuan, who was far away in the Diqiu City, woke up from his dream.


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Fengqing, who was standing next to him, asked respectfully, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Jingxuan clutched his chest tightly and murmured, "Yanyan... It must be something wrong with Yanyan! "


    Seeing what Jingxuan was doing, Fengqing held him up and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    But Jingxuan didn''t seem to hear Fengqing''s words. He kept murmuring Qingyan''s name. Yanyan... Yanyan... "


    "Master! Master! What''s wrong with you? " Looking at the anxious look on Jingxuan''s face, Fengqing asked anxiously, "Master, is there anything wrong with Miss Qingyan?"


    Jingxuan looked at Fengqing as if he had come to his senses. Then he grabbed Fengqing''s hand and asked, "Fengqing, what news did we get today?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Fengqing said respectfully, "Today..."


    At this moment, a black figure appeared at the window. "Your highness, something happened to Miss in the Jinmen City. I''m afraid she is in danger. We just got the news from Qinglong."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan was so anxious that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wiped the blood off his lips and asked anxiously, "What happened to Yanyan? Is it serious? "


    The man looked at Jingxuan and said respectfully, "Qinglong only told us that Ning Chenyi detonated the cave and died with Miss!"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan staggered back. "What did you say? Ning Chenyi detonated the whole cave? "


    Seeing what Jingxuan was doing, Fengqing held his body and said, "Master, let''s go to the Jinmen City now. Maybe we still have a chance to find Miss Qingyan."


    Jingxuan looked at Fengqing and nodded seriously. "You''re right. Let''s go to the Jinme


    ruins around him in surprise, as if he didn''t expect the girl who was alive in front of him to suddenly die in this way.


    "Shizi, you are here. I''m sorry that we didn''t take good care of Miss!" Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong walked up to him in a few steps.


    "Qinglong, have you searched everywhere? Didn''t you find anything? " Jingxuan looked at Qinglong expectantly, but what Qinglong said only disappointed Jingxuan.


    "Except for the piece of cloth found by Yvfeng, we got nothing." Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong said respectfully, "We should be almost sure that Miss is dead now."


    Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Jingxuan said desperately, "Yanyan, you won''t leave me like this, will you?" Nobody knew if Jingxuan was talking to Fengqing or muttering.


    Holding Jingxuan''s arm, Fengqing looked at him and said respectfully, "Master, did you dream of something before? That''s why you think something happened to Qingyan?"


    Looking at Fengqing, Jingxuan said in despair, "I dreamed that Yanyan said goodbye to me. She said she wanted me to forget her and asked me to find another girl and love her. But even if Yanyan is dead, she will still be my only wife."

 Chapter 879 Life Or Death (Ⅲ)

    They didn''t know what kind of mood they were in when they returned to the Diqiu City. When Xuanyuan Yvzhen received the news, he wished he could go to the side of Zhongli Jinyu as soon as possible, and even hoped that Qingyan was still alive.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen saw them, they were all lifeless. Hongyao had a pale face and weakly leaned against Huruo. Qilian Yvran also followed Emperor Hongjia with empty eyes. Everyone looked like they were living dead.


    Looking at Qinglong, who was the only one seeming to remain calm, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Qinglong, haven''t you found Yanyan''s body yet?"


    Qinglong looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "We have tried our best, but we still can''t find Miss. Your majesty, she might really be dead. We don''t have any hope anymore."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expressions on their faces and was about to speak, he heard another voice. The figure rushed to Hongyao and cried hysterically, "Give my daughter back to me, give her back to me!"


    Hongyao looked at Luobing and cried, "Sister, just kill me. If you kill me, I can go with Yanyan! The road to the netherworld is so dark. Yanyan must be lonely. Can you kill me? "


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing didn''t say anything all of a sudden. When Luobing and Suyun received the news, the only person Luobing wanted to blame was Hongyao, but she seemed to have forgotten that Hongyao was Qingyan''s biological mother. If Qingyan died, no one would feel more painful than her.


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing hugged her at once, and then the two cried bitterly.


    "Jingxuan, do you need a good rest?" Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with concern, "I still have sixth brother to help me with the matters in Sixth brother. Don''t worry!"


    Looking at Xuany


    expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia wanted to stop her, but was stopped by Qilian Yvran. He could only watch Qilian Yvran slap herself one by one.


    "Enough! Even if you treat yourself like this, Yanyan won''t be able to come back! " "Our Yanyan is dead. She can''t come back!" shouted Hongyao. She died so miserably that even her body was not left. What the point even if you beat yourself to death? Will our Yanyan come back? "


    Hearing this, Huruo could only hold her in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Suyun and Huruo, and then kowtowed heavily to them. "It''s our fault. We killed Yanyan. We are also very sad about this. I hope you can forgive me and Ranran!"


    Suyun looked at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face. They hadn''t seen each other for such a long time, and Emperor Hongjia seemed to be decades older. At this time, Suyun saw that Qilian Yvran''s hair was turning white, which shocked everyone present.


    Looking at the silver hair scattered on the ground, Qilian Yvran said in despair, "My Yanyan is dead. My Yanyan is really dead now. She will never come back! But I became the murderer. I killed my Yanyan! "

 Chapter 880 Life Or Death (IV)

    The huge imperial palace was magnificent like a giant pile of jade. The maids coming and going were dressed differently from the ones of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom. They were murmuring something in their mouth, and it had something to do with a girl brought back by their young master.


    They all held a jade basin in their hands, and the jade basin was full of red blood. If they didn''t know it, they would think that someone was giving birth to a child.


    "Imperial physician, how is this girl?" Chu Youning looked at a white haired old man beside him and said, "I don''t know why this girl is here. When Yvhen and I found her, she had fainted."


    The white haired old man looked at Chu Youning and said respectfully, "Mister, this girl is seriously injured. I can tell at a glance that she is not a member of us. Since she is from another place, if you save her, I''m afraid something bad will happen!"


    Chu Youning looked at the old man and said gently, "I remember that my father and mother said before they died that not everyone can find here. In that case..." Then he looked at the woman lying on the bed, whose face was completely ruined. "Then I think maybe God arranged this girl to come here, and this woman''s face is completely destroyed. We are not sure whether this woman is a member of our race."


    The old man looked at Chu Youning while smoothing his wisps of long beards and said, "You mean that if I can save this girl, and there will be a hostess in our underground city, right?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Please don''t say such a thing. Moreover, this is not the reason why I saved this woman. My father once said that saving a person''s life is better than building a level seven pagoda, so I naturally have to save this girl. Moreover, I don''t even know where this girl comes from. How can I fall in love with her at one glance? "


    Th


    Otherwise, her face will be ruined and her legs may be disabled."


    Chu Youning looked at Mr. Xu and said resignedly, "That''s why this girl must be destined to come here. Otherwise, why would she appear in our underground city? You should know that there has been no outsider in our underground city for hundreds of years. If we can save this girl, maybe we can see the scenery above. To be honest, I''ve never seen the scenery on the ground before."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu nodded earnestly. "You''re right. We have stayed here and for hundreds of years. Since our ancestors appeared here, we haven''t gone out. After your father went out, he didn''t allow anyone to go out. Maybe he was shocked by the outside world."


    Chu Youning thought for a long time and said slowly, "Mr. Xu, do you know? I don''t know why, but I always feel that this girl seems to be the woman in this painting. Don''t you think this feeling is very strange? "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu looked at the girl lying on the bed again. Although they didn''t know what she looked like before, at the first sight of her, he felt actually the same as Chu Youning. But judging from her body, she should still be a young girl who hadn''t grown up. Why did they have such an illusion?

 Chapter 881 Life Or Death (Ⅴ)

    Looking at the girl in the painting, Jingxuan seemed to remember her every move and smile very clearly. He didn''t know why she disappeared in the blink of an eye when she had promised to be with him for a lifetime. He didn''t even find her corpse.


    With his eyes closed, Jingxuan leaned against the chair in the room and drank up the wine in his hand.


    "Yanyan, are you blaming me for not giving you a wedding?" Jingxuan murmured to the girl in the painting, "But, didn''t his majesty already set our wedding date next year? Why can''t you wait for that time? Tell me, Yanyan. You haven''t left yet, have you? " Then he raised the wine jar in his hand again.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen opened the door, he saw Jingxuan sitting there dejectedly. Looking at stubble on Jingxuan''s face, he knew that Jingxuan hadn''t washed himself for many days. Since they returned to the Diqiu City, Jingxuan hadn''t gone to the court for more than seven days.


    Jingxuan felt the dazzling sunlight and subconsciously covered his eyes. He stood up and staggered to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Your majesty, why are you here? I''m going to the Nanchen Kingdom, aren''t I? Don''t discuss with me about the trifles in the imperial palace I''m very sad now! " Jingxuan pointed at his heart and said, "Your Majesty, I feel painful here. Yanyan is dead, and I did not even see her for the last time. Don''t you think it''s too cruel?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen punched him without hesitation. "Jingxuan, do you think it''s useful for you to be decadent here? As you said, Yanyan is dead. How can she come back since she is dead? Why don''t you think about the future? "


    "Future?" Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Yanyan is gone. What else do you want to talk


    raid that you can''t explain it to him."


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said calmly, "I haven''t told brother about it, and I don''t know what to say, so I''ll tell him after we arrive at Fengjing."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Jingxuan nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you, Yvjing."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvjing shook his head. "It''s not your fault, and it''s not anyone''s fault. If God wants to take Yanyan away last day, we could do nothing to stop it. But I hope that God is still willing to return Yanyan to us, and I''m looking forward to that moment."


    Looking at the two of them, Mu Jingze said, "Although the situation is that Miss has already died, I don''t know why I always feel that Miss may still live in a certain corner of the world, but we don''t know. Maybe that place is the same reclusive as the Baihua Island."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Ning Chenxuan tapped on his head and said, "Jingze, not every place in the world has such a paradise. If there is really such a paradise, it can''t appear in any corner of the four kingdoms. You should know that the Baihua Island exists in the sea, and the four kingdoms are on the land. "

 Chapter 882 Life Or Death Ⅵ)

    Looking at the mourning hall decorated by Suyun and the others, Hongyao had to believe that Qingyan had died, even if they couldn''t find her corpse.


    Wearing white clothes, Hongyao looked at Huruo in despair and said, "Huruo, do you think Yanyan is still alive? Maybe she lives in a place we don''t know. Our daughter is still alive, isn''t she? "


    Huruo could only hold her in her arms. "Yanyan is dead. She has sacrificed herself to save us, but unfortunately, we couldn''t find her corpse. Hongyao, we can only look at Yanyan''s tomb and miss her."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao slowly closed her eyes and said, "You''re right. Yanyan is dead, and she died to save us. Yanyan doesn''t want anything to happen to us, but in the end, it was herself who was dead. How can I accept such a result? Our Yanyan is still so young, She hasn''t worn a phoenix coronet or a cloak, and she hasn''t married her beloved man yet. Huruo, why does Yanyan have to suffer so much? "


    Hearing this, Huruo could only hold Hongyao in her arms all the time, letting her tears wet his clothes. "Don''t be sad, okay? Let''s guard our daughter''s tomb for the rest of our lives! Yanyan is our only daughter. It''s a pity that she is dead. "


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao''s eyes turned red again. Huruo, don''t say anything more. She is so lonely on the way to the netherworld. I really want to go to accompany our daughter. Do you think our daughter will feel cold? A person in such a dark place must be very cold, right? " As Hongyao spoke, she became more and more agitated. "Huruo, tell me, do you know whether our daughter is feeling cold? Last night, I dreamed of our daughter. She cried and told me why I didn''t save her. I regret it so much. Why didn''t I die, but my daughter! "


    Seeing the agita


    eing too agitated yesterday. I''m sorry. "


    Looking at Hongyao, Qilian Yvran shook her head. "It''s okay. I just want to see Yanyan, but unfortunately we can''t find Yanyan''s body." Tears welled up in her eyes. "I can understand if you want to blame me. After all, if we hadn''t run away from the Diqiu City, such a thing wouldn''t have happened to Yanyan."


    Not long after Qilian Yvran appeared, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Zhongli Jinyv also arrived at the Jiangjunfu.


    "Suyun, please restrain your grief. If Yanyan sees you like this, she must be very sad." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Suyun and Luobing and said with concern, "I know you don''t want to stay in the Diqiu City."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Suyun said helplessly, "Our son will stay here to help your majesty with the military affairs. If we stay here, it will only bring about more sadness. I hope you can understand."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and nodded. "Of course I understand. You two can rest assured that I will take good care of Qingyv."


    Just then, Jingxuan appeared at the gate of the Jiangjunfu in red. Looking at the clothes on Jingxuan, Hongyao and Huruo asked in unison, "Jingxuan, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 883 Ghost Marriage

    When Jingxuan walked up to them, he knelt down. Looking at Jingxuan, who was kneeling in front of him, Suyun and Huruo asked almost at the same time, "Your highness, what do you mean?"


    Looking at the two of them, Jingxuan said respectfully, "I want to marry Yanyan! No matter she is alive or dead, she will be my only wife. " Then Jingxuan kowtowed to them and said, "I hope you can fulfill your wish."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Hongyao and Luobing''s eyes turned red. She looked at Jingxuan and said helplessly, "Jingxuan, although we really want to agree to this marriage, you should know that we haven''t found Yanyan''s body yet, and Yanyan will never come back. Even so, do you still want her to be your only wife?"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "I''m serious. Even ifYanyan is dead, she is still my only wife, the love of my life."


    "Huruo, do you know what it means?" asked Huruo, frowning at Jingxuan. It means that you can''t have another woman or betray our Yanyan in the future. According to the rules of our the Baihua Island, if a couple betrays each other, they will be punished. Although I haven''t seen Hongyao for so many years, we have never betrayed each other. You have to think about the consequences. Our Yanyan has died. If you want to give up this marriage, you can do it. "


    "I hope you can fulfill my wish. I know what the consequences will be, but I won''t regret it. And I will never do anything that makes me regret." Jingxuan said, as if he had made up his mind.


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Huruo looked at Suyun and Luobing, as if she was waiting for them to speak.


    "Your highness, I know you like our Yanyan very much, but you have to know our Yanyan is dead. Wenxuan Lord has


    nk you, father and mother."


    Looking at the calm and composed expression on Jingxuan''s face, Hongyao knew that Jingxuan must like their daughter very much. No matter how calm Jingxuan looked now, the regret and pain in his heart were still unbearable.


    "Jingxuan, we haven''t found Yanyan''s body, so we can only burn some Yanyan''s clothes. It''s convenient for us to build a tomb like this in the future. If you want, you can stay here to hold a ghost marriage," said Hongyao, walking to Yanyan''s coffin.


    Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "I, Jingxuan, swear in the name of my life that I will only love Su Qingyan in my life. If I break my promise, I shall be struck by lightning."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly the scene this morning.


    It turned out that everything had been decided at the very beginning, and his fate was heading in an unknown direction.


    "Brother Jingxuan, now that you''ve married Yanyan, when you go to the Nanchen Kingdom, maybe my brother won''t be so sad." Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Yvjing said slowly, "Because my brother has always hoped that Yanyan can be happy."

 Chapter 884 Silver Lining (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the girl lying on the bed, Chu Youning frowned and said, "Mr. Xu, why hasn''t this girl woken up yet? Besides, we have helped her restore her face. If the girl wakes up and finds that her face has been changed, she must be very surprised."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu nodded seriously. ''''Youning! I don''t know why this girl hasn''t woken up. Maybe she can''t wake up at all. "


    Hearing this, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Is there really no chance? We don''t even know where this girl comes from. If we know her origin, we can help her find her family. Maybe her family thinks that she is dead now. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu nodded seriously. "You''re right. Perhaps all her family think that she is dead, so the top priority now is to wake her up. But I''ve tried so many times, but I still can''t wake her up. Is there any wish that she hasn''t achieved yet?"


    Chu Youning looked at Mr. Xu and said helplessly, "But even so, we don''t know what this girl''s wish is! Mr. Xu, what should we do! Is there any other way? "


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu shook his head resignedly. "We can''t interfere with it now. If this girl doesn''t want to wake up, no matter how hard we try, she won''t wake up. So the only thing we can do is to wait."


    Hearing this, Chu Youning looked at the girl on the bed again and said, "If we keep waiting, I don''t know how long it will take. Do you really want to continue waiting like this?"


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu shook his head helplessly. "This is the only way now. We have no other choice."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Youning nodded, "You''re right. The only thing we can do now is to wait, because we can do nothing but wait."


    Chu Youning coul


    s scroll.


    ...


    "I''ll call you Qingyan, okay?" Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said gently, "Besides, your face was ruined when you left here, so we changed your face without your permission." Then Chu Youning asked Bajiao to bring a mirror to Qingyan.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Qingyan felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was?


    "What do you think?" Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and asked cautiously, "If you don''t like it, we can change it."


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "Thank you. I like this face very much, not to mention that I can''t remember my previous appearance. But when I saw this face, seemed to be familiar with it. I don''t know where I have seen it."


    Looking at Qingyan with a gentle smile, Chu Youning asked, "Qingyan, can''t you really remember anything about the past? If you can remember, maybe we can still send you home. "


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "I can''t remember anything! It''s just like I can''t remember the fragments in my mind clearly. My head aches." Qingyan then looked at Chu Youning in surprise, "Do you want to drive me away?"

 Chapter 885 Silver Lining (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning smiled and said, "Of course not. I''m just afraid that your family will worry about you. Although we don''t know where you came from, you must have a family. But you can''t remember anything now. You can''t even remember who your family is, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "I don''t know. But since you saved me, you will be my family from now on. Do you agree?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning nodded with a smile, "Of course it''s good, but you''re not a member of our underground city. When you recover a little, I''ll take you away from looking for your family. Your body is not fit to live in the underground city all for a long period of time."


    Looking at the expression on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Underground city?"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "But our underground city has existed for a long time. We have always been living underground, so we don''t know much about the world outside and don''t know how to look for your family. So when you recover, I will personally take you to look for your family."


    Looking at the expression on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan said respectfully, "Thank you for saving my life. If I find my family, I will definitely repay you."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I guess that there''s something you don''t know. You will forget to everything in the underground city after you come out for one month. Although we can still remember your existence, you will forget us."


    "Then I don''t want to leave you." Looking at the expression on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan asked without hesitation, "Is it because you don''t like me that you want to drive me away?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Chu Youning scratched his head and said innocently, "Miss Qingyan, i


    g Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "Thank you. But it''s a pity that if we really leave the underground city, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to meet you in the future."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Yes! People in our underground city can''t live on the ground for too long, and you can''t live in our world for too long. So Miss Qingyan, you can cherish the time when you stay here. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "You are so gentle. If I were a commoner here, I would definitely be willing to marry someone like you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning''s face flushed. He looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "Don''t say that, Miss Qingyan. Besides, it''s hard to say whether you are already married or not."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan was lost in thought. But she couldn''t connect the fragments in her mind.


    Qingyan stood there, frowning and covering her head. When Chu Youning saw this, he held Qingyan''s body and said, "Miss Qingyan, are you all right? If you don''t feel well, let''s go back. You are not fit to go out."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "In that case, please help me go back. I don''t feel well."

 Chapter 886 Fengjing (Ⅰ)

    After living in the underground city for a period of time, Qingyan finally understood what Chu Youning meant, because since she began to recover, after three days of exercise in the underground city, she began to have blotches all over her body, and more and more. Looking at the blotches on Qingyan''s body, Chu Youning frowned and said, "Mr. Xu, is it because Yanyan''s body is still not adapted to the new environment here? "


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu nodded seriously. "You''re right. It''s indeed not appropriate for Qingyan to stay in the underground city now. She must leave here as soon as possible, or I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Qingyan nodded at Chu Youning, "In that case, let''s leave here first. I can try to do the recovery after I find my family."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Yanyan, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want you to stay here. It''s just that your current situation is not suitable for you to stay here."


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and said with a smile, "I understand. You did it for my own good, so please don''t be sad."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded gently. "Now that you already have symptoms, we should leave the underground city as soon as possible. Otherwise, your health will be affected."


    Looking at Chu Youning and Yvhen, Mr. Xu nodded, "You must come back as soon as you find your family for Qingyan. Don''t delay it. You know the consequences."


    Hearing what Mr. Xv said, Chu Youning and Yvhen nodded their heads and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. We know it. We won''t cause any trouble to Qingyan."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said gently, "I don''t think you have anything to pack up, so let''s leave the underground city now."


    Qingyan nodded at Chu Youning and left the imperial palace with them.


    Qingyan didn''t know that she wouldn''t have the chance to come to this place in the fu


    d city and reached the ground.


    "Master, Fengjing is right in front of us. I''ve investigated it and haven''t found anything. I don''t know if we can find Miss Qingyan''s family."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. We have to stay here for a few days. Anyway, we have to let Yanyan find her family."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen nodded respectfully, "Okay! We''ll leave Fengjing and go home after we find Qingyan''s family. " Then Yvhen looked at Qingyan and asked, "Qingyan, do you feel familiar with this place?"


    Hearing what Yvhen said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "No. I haven''t been to this place before. Where am I?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning held her hand and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. We''re not in a hurry. We can help you find your family slowly. During this period, maybe you can think of something else."


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, my savior."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Yanyan, since I saved your life, you should listen to me, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded seriously. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Chu Youning looked into Qingyan''s eyes and said word by word, "So don''t call me savior from now on."

 Chapter 887 Fengjing (Ⅱ)

    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan was in a daze for a long time. Then she looked at Chu Youning in confusion and asked, "In that case, what should I call you?"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "You can call me Youning. We are friends now, aren''t we? If you keep calling me savior, I don''t think we are friends!'''' ...


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen wanted to say something, but he didn''t.


    His mater had never been so interested in any girl for so many years. Maybe Qingyan would be the first one, but also the last one.


    "Yvhen, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Yvhen, Chu Youning frowned and said, "We have to think about our identity now. We can''t expose it."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen said respectfully, "We can pretend to be travelers. I heard it from those commoners, so don''t worry. No one will notice us."


    Chu Youning looked at Yvhen and nodded. Then he looked at Qingyan, who was beside him and said, "Yanyan, let''s go to Diqiu City now. Maybe you can think of something when you enter the city."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded.


    The three of them walked towards the city gate side by side, but no matter what happened, Qingyan still couldn''t remember anything about it.


    Maybe she had never lived in this place, so she had no memory at all.


    "Yanyan, what''s wrong?" Looking at the confused look in Qingyan''s eyes, Chu Youning asked with concern, "Do you remember something?"


    Qingyan turned to look at Chu Youning and shook her head. "Nothing. I''ve never lived here before. Are you sure we can find my family here?"


    Seeing the worried look on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning smiled and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. We can find your family. It''s just a matter of time. Haven''t we made a deal? We will only go back after we find your family. "


    Qingyan loo


    at bitch, but it''s a pity that there seems to be someone protecting her. I don''t think she is one of his majesty''s people."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue smiled and said, "Of course not. His majesty has never seen her since then. He hates Sikong Zhaoya so much. Even if Sikong Zhaoya is going to marry his majesty, she is destined to be a concubine or other identity. But it doesn''t matter. I''m the empress, and she always need to salute me. "


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "Princess, today is the last day we stay outside the imperial palace. The emperor will send someone to lead you to the imperial palace tomorrow."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue blushed and said, "Yes. After I enter the imperial palace, I believe that the whole harem will be my world." Then she covered her mouth and laughed. "Luomei, if you want to bully anyone, you can do it. And I will definitely not let his majesty know."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Luomei smiled happily and said, "You are right. As for Yvjing, if you don''t like her, you can let her marry a man far away from, so she will not be able to destroy the happiness between you and his majesty. Am I right, Princess?"

 Chapter 888 Fengjing (Ⅲ)

    Hearing the report from Shadow Guard No.1, Yvning asked with a smile, "Is that true?"


    Looking at Yvning''s expressionless face, Shadow Guard No.1 said respectfully, "Indeed, it''s true. But Feng Chengyue doesn''t seem to know that you have been in contact with Sikong Zhaoya and have made a deal."


    Hearing what he said, Yvning turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya, who was sitting not far away, and asked, "Haven''t you heard the news that Feng Chengyue wants to deal with you? How can you sit still? I have underestimated you. "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya turned to him and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that? It is a deal between us. I need you to be my backing. You need me to help you balance her. "


    Hearing this, Yvning smiled and said, "You seem to have changed a lot, haven''t you? It seems that Weisheng Bingqin''s letter for you is very useful! "


    Looking at Yvning, Sikong Zhaoya nodded respectfully. "You are right. Mother told me that everything depends on your opinion. Your majesty is my God, so I have to help you, even if you don''t love me."


    As Yvning spoke, he walked up to her and raised her chin. "Don''t worry. I will appoint you as Guifei after Feng Chengyue enters the imperial palace today. What do you think? Although she wants to deal with you, I believe you have a way to deal with her. After all, you are the daughter of my aunt, aren''t you? "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya said respectfully, "Yes, your majesty. I know what to do. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Yvning stood up immediately. When he left the Chengqing Palace, he took a look at Linniang, who was standing next to him.


    "Linniang, I think the emperor likes you very much." Sikong Zhaoya walked to Linniang with a smile and said gently, "How about I make you the woman of his majesty?"


    Hearing her words, Linn


    ook his head. "No, it''s not like that. But please don''t get agitated if I tell you. After all, this matter is not settled yet. It''s just that the spy from the Donghe Kingdom sent the news to me."


    Hearing his words, Yvning frowned, as if he had thought of the dream he had before. He didn''t know what the dream meant.


    "Tell me, I promise I won''t be too agitated." Yvning looked at Shadow Guard No.2 with a serious face and warned, "You should know what will happen if you lie to me."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.2 said slowly, "I''ve heard that Miss Qingyan was kidnapped by Ning Chenyi in the Donghe Kingdom. At last, the two of them died in the explosion together."


    Hearing this, Yvning obviously staggered. "What did you say? What did you just say? Am I hearing wrong? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.2 knelt down and said, "I don''t dare to lie to you, your majesty. And now Shezhengwang has set off to the Nanchen Kingdom with your sister. It seems that his highness wants to tell you personally."


    At this moment, Moying appeared in front of them. He walked a few steps to Yvning and whispered in his ear. Hearing Moying''s words, Moying frowned and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 889 Take You Home (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded seriously and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true. You should know that there is only one woman who looks like the deceased empress in the world, so I won''t make a mistake."


    Looking at Moying, Yvning frowned and said, "But Shadow Guard No.2 just told me that Yanyan was dead in the explosion." As he spoke, he looked at Shadow Guard No.2, who was standing aside. "I think he will not lie to me."


    Looking at Moying, Shadow Guard No.2 asked with a frown, "What happened?"


    Looking at Shadow Guard No.2, Moying nodded. "On my way back, I met someone who grew up like the deceased empress. But we all know that Su Qingyan has the soul of her. But why is she here now?"


    Hearing what Moying said, Shadow Guard No.2 asked in surprise, "What did you say? Has she really appeared in Fengjing? How could it be possible? Isn''t Su Qingyan already dead? "


    Looking at the two of them, Yvning frowned and said, "You go and investigate first. If she is really Yanyan, we''ll take her back to the imperial palace. Although we don''t know what happened to her, if Yanyan is willing to come, we can always know the truth."


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.2 said respectfully, "I''ll do it right now." Then he disappeared in front of Yvning.


    "Your Majesty, I will also investigate this matter. If this woman is not Princess Zhaoren, she may be used to frame your majesty, or someone who wants to murder you."


    Yvning looked at Moying and shook his head. "You''re right. We can''t let anyone take advantage of the loophole. After all, it''s better for less people to know about mother''s matter, so you must investigate it clearly."


    "I see. I believe we will get the answer soon." Then Moying disappeared in front of Yvning.


    Yvning walked to the window and looked out at the night. He frowned. Was it true that Su


    at your family must be very anxious. Maybe they are also looking for you."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded, "You''re right. Maybe my family is looking for me too. Although I don''t have the memory of this place, I always feel that it''s strange and familiar, as if I had really lived here before!"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So! Don''t worry, Yanyan. Let''s wait and see. Maybe your family will come here to look for you soon. "


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded.


    "Yanyan, have a good rest tonight. I''ll go to bed too. Let''s help you find your family tomorrow morning, okay?" Looking at the expression on Qingyans face, Chu Youning comforted her in a soft voice, "after all, it''s not the right time for us to be anxious now, not to mention that your health is not suitable to be so tired all the time."


    Looking at Chu Youning''s pale face, Qingyan couldn''t help asking with concern, "Youning, are you really all right? You look pale! "


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "It''s okay, Yanyan. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. But the people in my hometown always look like this every night. So, Yanyan, don''t worry. I''m very happy that you care about me."

 Chapter 890 Take You Home (Ⅱ)

    In the Yvshu Library, Yvning had been waiting anxiously for the arrival of Moying and Shadow Guard No.2. As time went by, Yvning couldn''t help but feel nervous. He still looked out of the window from time to time.


    Finally, they saw Moying and Shadow Guard No.2 appear at the same time.


    "You''re back. How''s everything going? Is she really Yanyan? " Yvning asked anxiously, "If she is not, just kill this woman. We can''t keep her alive!"


    Looking at Yvning, Moying said respectfully, "This woman is indeed Miss Qingyan. According to the young man who saved Miss Qingyan, she seemed to have gone to a place when the explosion exploded, but we didn''t know the specific place, because they didn''t say it, but called that place hometown."


    Hearing what Moying said, Shadow Guard also reported, "Your Majesty, according to the two of them, Qingyan''s face was all ruined when she was saved. It was Mr. Xu who changed miss Qingyan''s skin with medical skills. But I have to say that Mr. Xu is really good at medical skills!"


    Hearing their words, Yvning frowned and asked, "Have you really heard all their conversation?"


    The two of them looked at Yvning and nodded. "Yes. I didn''t come back until they turned off the light and had a rest. Besides, Miss Qingyan seems to..."


    "What''s wrong with Yanyan?" Yvning asked anxiously, "What happened to Yanyan again?"


    "Your Majesty, we heard that Miss Qingyan didn''t seem to remember what happened before, and her name seemed to be obtained from the person who saved her."


    Hearing their words, Yvning frowned. "What do you mean, Moying? It seems that Yanyan has forgotten Jingxuan?"


    Looking


    n that situation. But if it''s useful for enemies to threaten Emperor Xiaojing with this matter, it''s hard to say."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong frowned and said, "So the most important thing for us now is to arrive at Diqiu City first."


    When Yvjing took the paper from Jingxuan, he was surprised and pleased. Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, she asked with a smile, "Is it true? Is Yanyan still alive?"


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "Yvjing, we can''t be sure about it now, because you have to know that everything is out of our control now. If Yanyan is still alive, why doesn''t she go back? You have to know that the Donghe Kingdom is her home. Why did she choose to come to the Nanchen Kingdom first? Moreover, it might be a scheme against Emperor Xiaojing. If someone takes advantage of this matter, the consequences will be outrageous. "


    Jingxuan''s words enlightened Yvjing. "You''re right. If someone wants to use such a thing to deal with brother, he will be in danger. So the top priority is to return to Fengjing as soon as possible."

 Chapter 891 Take You Home (Ⅲ)

    The next morning.


    Yvning had appeared at the gate of the inn where Qingyan and the others lived a long time ago. The owner of the inn didn''t know Yvning, but judging from his appearance, he knew that he was from an extraordinary family.


    The waiter looked at the expression on Yvning''s face and said respectfully, "Mister, do you want food or accommodation?"


    Moying looked at the waiter and said gently. "We are waiting for someone. It should be okay?" Then Moying took out a piece of gold and gave it to him.


    The waiter took the gold from Moying and nodded respectfully to him. "Of course, of course. You can wait over there." Then he led them to the table and cleaned it symbolically.


    After sitting down, Yvning kept looking out of the window. Although he didn''t know whether this girl is really Qingyan or not, he had to investigate it in person. Moreover, he had to figure out it or he might regret for the rest of his life.


    At the thought of this, Yvning looked at Moying and said, "Moying, I guess Feng Chengyue is also waiting outside the imperial palace. You can go and take her back later. I''ll arrange the rest. By the way, you have to tell her that I have made Sikong Zhaoya become Guifei."


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded, "I''ll do it right away. What else can I do for you, your highness?"


    Looking at Moying, Yvning shook his head and said, "You can leave now. I have my own plan for it. If you are present, maybe they might hide something from us." ...


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded respectfully and then disappeared in the inn.


    Yvning waited for a long time before he saw the girl they mentioned yesterday. He could recognize Qingyan at a glance, so he was sure that the girl walking downstairs was Qingyan.


    When Qingyan felt his gaze, she


    ning and said, "Thank you for helping me save Yanyan. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Chu Youning shook his head and said, "There''s no need for it. Since your family has been found, Yanyan, we can leave now."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen asked respectfully, "Master, can we leave now?"


    Hearing what Yvhen said, Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, after we leave, your family will take good care of you. Don''t worry. Although you will forget me, I will always remember you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded, "Youning, now that my family has found me, you don''t need to worry about me. Although the blotches on my body haven''t disappeared, they are obviously much less than yesterday. I think they will recover soon."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning looked at Yvning and said, "Yanyan hasn''t fully recovered, so you have to take good care of her. She has lived in our hometown for a period of time. Although that place like this, it is still a good place."


    Yvning frowned and looked at Chu Youning, "what do you mean by that?"


    Looking at Yvning, Chu Youning shook his head. "So although Yanyan will forget us, we won''t forget Yanyan."

 Chapter 892 Recovery (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the receding figure of Chu Youning, Qingyan turned to Yvning and asked, "Do you really know me? Although I think you are familiar to me, I can''t remember who you are. What if you lie to me? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I will never lie to you in my life. Only when you are with me can your family find you. Trust me, okay?'''' ...


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan somehow trusted the young man in front of her as if she had known him for a long time.


    "I don''t know why, but I think it''s right to believe you. But where do you live?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Yvning again. "Do you really know my family?"


    As Yvning spoke, he held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. Your family has come to see you, so you can go back to the imperial palace with me now, okay?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan narrowed her eyes and asked, "Are you the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Don''t worry. I will protect you even in the imperial palace. I will send someone to protect you."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just thinking that I''ve never seen such a young emperor. Look, is a few years older than you. He is also the emperor of his hometown."


    At the mention of Chu Youning, Yvning frowned and asked, "Yanyan, do you mean that Chu Youning is also the emperor? But there is no emperor called Chu Youning in the four kingdoms! "


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded, "Youning is from the underground city. It''s strange that they live underground! I also feel strange. " Qingyan tilted her head and continued, "But no matter what we do now, we can''t hurt them. I don''t know the specif


    nner in the evening."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded. Then she lay down on the bed and said, "Miss, have a good rest. I''m outside. If you need anything, just call me."


    Qingyan looked at Hanyue and nodded. Then she closed her eyes.


    After casting a glance at Qingyan, Hanyue walked out briskly. When she walked out, she saw Moying standing at the door.


    "Is there any order from his majesty?" "Hanyue looked at Moying with a smile. ''''Miss Qingyan has fallen asleep."


    Looking at Hanyue, Moying asked, "How is Miss now? Are you sure she is really Miss Qingyan?"


    Looking at Moying, Hanyue nodded. "Yes, she is the sect supremo. Although I don''t know what on earth has happened to her, it may be a good thing for her to forget those memories."


    Moying looked at Hanyue and shook his head. "I just received Feng Chengyue. You have to be careful of her and protect Miss from her. If anything happens to Miss, you should know the consequences.


    Hanyue nodded. "Don''t worry. I still have the ability to protect Miss. If I can''t even protect her, it''s in vain that I came out of the Wanshou Pavilion. But is his majesty really going to marry this woman, Feng Chengyue?"

 Chapter 893 Recovery (Ⅱ)

    Moying listened to Hanyue and nodded seriously. "You know his majesty''s character very well. After all, he has made a deal with Sikong Zhaoya. As long as he can use Sikong Zhaoya to balance Feng Chengyue, he can guarantee that Sikong Zhaoya will be safe for the rest of her life, and will forgive her."


    Hearing what Moying said, Hanyue nodded seriously. "I see. But I don''t think it''s a good idea for Feng Chengyue to be the empress. Does his majesty really want Feng Chengyue to be the empress?"


    Looking at Hanyue, Moying shook his head and said, "Don''t worry. Feng Chengyue will never become the empress. Moreover, his majesty has stolen the Golden Phoenix Hairpin from her. Losing the Golden Phoenix Hairpin will be sentenced to death. It''s impossible for her to become the empress."


    Hearing what Moying said, Hanyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. If Feng Chengyue is not the empress, the imperial palace might be more peaceful. If she becomes the empress, I think the harem will be in a mess."


    Looking at Hanyue, Moying smiled. "So do you really think his majesty will give such an important position to a ruthless woman? What''s more, his majesty knows clearly what happened to her in the Beilin Kingdom. In other words, his majesty will definitely make Feng Chengyue confess before he marries her. "


    "That''s good. So Feng Chengyue will know what kind of person she is. She really thinks that no one knows what happened to her. Last time, she suspected that I had overheard their conversation and sent people to chase and kill me, but it''s a pity! Those daredevils can''t withstand my single blow. But she can never expect it. In my eyes, they are as weak as ants. But later she seemed to give up. Perhaps it was because I didn''t take it to his majesty. She doesn''t know that his majesty has already known w


    it. If he knows, he might even cancel the marriage!"


    Hearing her words, Luomei nodded. "Miss, what should we do now?"


    After hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue continued, "Anyway, only the two of us know about it. I will admit that the Golden Phoenix Hairpin has been stolen on the wedding day. That''s enough. By then, Yvning will definitely marry me in front of so many people. At that time, I will still be the empress!"


    Luomei listened to her and thought for a moment. Then she said in confusion, "But what if his majesty doesn''t want to marry you in front of so many people? Princess, we have to find a way to deal with it now. Otherwise, we will suffer losses, and we can''t go back to the Beilin Kingdom now."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue remembered what she had said to the emperor before she came to the Nanchen Kingdom. Although the emperor liked her very much, he knew clearly what she had done. It was just because he liked her mother that she had been able to live a stable life in the Beilin Kingdom. But she knew clearly in her heart that his father did not spoil her at all.


    "Princess, in my opinion, we''d better do it in this way!" Then Luomei whispered in Feng Chengyue''s ear.

 Chapter 894 The Missing Hairpin (Ⅰ)

    At the same time, Yvning was sitting in the Yvshu Library and playing with the Golden Phoenix Hairpin that Qingyan gave to Feng Chengyue before. Yvning''s grandmother gave him this hairpin, and it had always been carefully preserved by him. Later, when he gave it to Qingyan, he didn''t expect that Qingyan would give it to Feng Chengyue.


    But he knew very well that Qingyan wanted to help him find a suitable empress, but this Feng Chengyue was just a ruthless woman!


    Then Yvning asked with a smile, "Moying, who do you think this hairpin should be given to?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Moying said with a smile, "In my opinion, you''d better give it back to Qingyan for the time being. Anyway, Feng Chengyue will soon know that the Golden Phoenix Hairpin has been lost, and they will definitely try to hide it from your. I think it''s a good opportunity! And I believe that Feng Chengyue will blame this on Guifei. Isn''t this what you want? "


    Hearing what Moying said, Yvning smiled and said, "That''s right. Since she wants to live in the harem safely, she has to learn how to survive first. Otherwise, even if I protect her, it''s useless." Then he put the Golden Phoenix Hairpin into the exquisite sandalwood box next to him and said, "Send this to Miss Mo and tell her to take good care of it."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Moying smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you still decided to give this golden hairpin to Miss Mo. I thought you would give it to Miss Qingyan."


    Yvning looked at Moying and shook his head. "Moying! How can you not know my relationship with Qingyan? So I won''t give this golden hairpin to her, not to mention that Yixin is the empress I like. This golden hairpin is a gift for her. Although I can''t give her a stable harem to live in, I can protect her for a life


    figure, Linniang turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya and asked, ''''Lady, what does his majesty mean? Why did his majesty tell you this? Does he want to watch you two fight with each other? "


    Hearing what Linniang said, Sikong Zhaoya nodded her head and said, "Yes, his majesty does have this intention. What''s more, he came here for another purpose."


    With her head tilted to one side, Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said in confusion, "Why can''t I understand? Is his majesty unwilling to marry Feng Chengyue now?"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head. "Of course not. That''s because the missing golden hairpin must be in his majesty''s hands. Only he could steal it."


    "Linniang still asked in confusion, ''''But why? Why did his majesty take back the Golden Phoenix Hairpin? With that... " All of a sudden, Linniang seemed to be enlightened and looked at Sikong Zhaoya. "his majesty means..."


    "Both you and I know clearly who is the candidate for the empress in his majesty''s heart. Now that Feng Chengyue has lost the Golden Phoenix Hairpin, do you really think it is possible for her to become the empress? Linniang, it turns out his majesty is the most formidable person! "

 Chapter 895 The Missing Hairpin (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya, Linniang asked in confusion, "Why did you say that, Lady? I think his majesty is also gentle to you, or he wouldn''t have given you the title of Lady. Guifei is also a very powerful title. "


    Looking at the expression on Linniang''s face, Sikong Zhaoya shook her head resignedly. "Linniang, do you know why his majesty made me Guifei? That''s to balance Feng Chengyue. If Feng Chengyue can no longer be the empress, then no matter what title she gets, she will be inferor to me, and no matter how I deal with Feng Chengyue, his majesty will not have any objection. "


    Linniang still didn''t understand. "Has his majesty really thought so much? I don''t think his majesty has planned all of these. Can it be possible that you are thinking too much? "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head. "Linniang, tell me the truth. If you were the emperor and knew that my mother was the murderer of your grandmother, what would you do?"


    Linniang answered without hesitation, "Of course I will help grandmother take revenge."


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded to Linniang and said, "Yes, you are right. So do you still think his majesty treats me well sincerely? His majesty has treated me well, but he did so because he knew it would make Feng Chengyue hate me more. Do you really think his majesty loves me now? In fact, his majesty doesn''t love me. He just needs a chess piece, a chess piece that can be used to deal with Feng Chengyue, and I happen to be that useful chess piece. If I become useless, do you really think his majesty will still treat me like this? "


    Linniang listened to sikong Zhaoya and remained silent. When she was about to say something, she heard Sikong Zhaoya''s words again. "Linniang, ruthlessness is one of the most common traits in the royal family. Every emperor is cold-blooded and ruthless. My father i


    pression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan shook her head. "No. It''s just a broken memory, but I can''t remember it clearly. I can feel that this palace is where I used to live."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning held her hand and said, "Yanyan, I''ll take you to see a person now. Maybe you can remember something when you see that person. Although I don''t know when Jingxuan and others will arrive, it''s a good thing that you can regain your memory when he arrives."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan looked up at him and asked, "Jingxuan? Who is this man? Is he my friend? Or my family? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "This man is your lover! You liked this man very much before your lost memory. This man should be the last person you want to forget. "


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan asked in confusion, "Is that so? Is this man is really so important to me? If so, why didn''t he come to look for me? "


    Looking at the confused look on Qingyan''s face, Yvning said with a smile, "That''s because came to the Nanchen Kingdom with Chu Youning. Besides, Jingxuan and others are on their way here now. So you have to take care of yourself before he sees you, okay?"

 Chapter 896 Reunion Of Old Friends (Ⅰ)

    When Weisheng Junyan looked at Qingyan, his eyes widened and asked resignedly, "Yvning, what happened? Why does she look exactly like your mother? Is she Su Qingyan? "


    Yvning nodded to Weisheng Junyan, "Yes, she is Su Qingyan. It seems that you have been missing mother for such a long time. It''s a pity that mother can''t come back. "


    Hearing what Yvning said, Weisheng Junyan smiled awkwardly. "Yvning, about your mother..."


    "I know! The reason why I keep you here is not to avenge my mother, but that I want you to see that the Nanchen Kingdom can be better and better under my leadership, and your era will eventually end. "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Weisheng Junyan said resignedly, "Yvning, do you bring Yvning here just to say these words to me?" ...


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning looked at Qingyan beside him and said in a low voice, "Yanyan, do you know who the man standing in front of you is?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know this man, but I always feel that I have a deep hatred for him..." After a pause, Qingyan looked at Yvning and asked, "Is there any deep hatred between me and him?"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Do you still remember what I said before? You look exactly like my mother. Yvning pointed at Weisheng Junyan and whispered," It''s this man who killed my mother for another woman. "


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded, "I see. It seems that every emperor is heartless!" Qingyan sniffed, "It seems that you are the only one who treats me best, Yvning! And Youning. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan, who was beside him and asked,


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning felt more and more confused. Just as she was about to say something, he heard Qingyan''s voice again. "Yvning, your father and I didn''t love each other before. Do you know? Your father and I are destined to be a tragedy. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning nodded. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Mother, I know everything you said. You don''t love father and he doesn''t love you either. You and Yifu grew up together. I know everything. Mother, what happened before will never happen again."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan wanted to touch his cheeks, but she found that her hand became smaller. She looked up at Yvning and asked in surprise, "Yvning, why did I become like this? Have I become a monster? Why am I so small? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning was also confused. He didn''t know why Qingyan had become like this. She looked like the mother in his memory, but he knew that his mother had gone. The woman in front of him who looked like her mother was Su Qingyan, the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, not her mother.

 Chapter 897 Reunion Of Old Friends (Ⅱ)

    After sending Qingyan back, Yvning immediately sent a pigeon to tell Jingxuan. Now Su Qingyan''s situation was very similar to that of his mother. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but it would be a good thing if she could think of more memories.


    When Qingyan woke up, she saw the face of Hanyue. She frowned and asked, "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before. Why don''t I see Yimei and the others serve me here?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hanyue was surprised. Then she seemed to understand something and said, "Miss, those people are dead. Don''t you know?"


    Hearing this, Hanyue shrank. "Dead? What about Qilian Qingyi? Is Qilian Qingyi still here? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hanyue shook her head and said, "Miss, Qilian Qingyi has also died, and she has been dead for a long time. Now the only one who lives in the world is only [Weisheng Junyan."


    Hearing this, Qingyan covered her head tightly as if her head was going to explode. "My head hurts! It hurts!"


    Seeing that Qingyan was sweating, Hanyue had to inform Yvning. She walked to Qingyan and hugged her. "It doesn''t matter. We will always be with you."


    But Qingyan kept covering her head and groaning in pain. ...


    When Yvning arrived, he saw that Hanyue had been hugging Qingyan. He walked up to Hanyue and asked in a low voice, "How is Yanyan?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Hanyue looked at Qingyan. At this moment, Qingyan, who had fallen asleep, looked like a child.


    "Young master, why did Yanyan become like this? Did something happen before? " After walking out of the door with Yvning, she looked at him and asked, "Miss''s memory seems to be in a mess."


    Yvning looked at Hanyue and nodded, "You''re right. Yanyan''s memory is i


    ween you and my mother. But as a child, shouldn''t I know what happened between you and my mother? You treated my mother like that not only because of Qilian Qingyi. If you want to slander my mother? "


    Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning and shook his head. "Yvning, you know, your mother and I didn''t love each other before. I married Qilian Qingyi because of love! I like Qilian Qingyi. I love her, so I killed your mother! " ...


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan''s calm and composed expression, Yvning shook his head and said, "No, that''s not the case. Even if you don''t like my mother, and even if you like Qilian Qingyi, it has nothing to do with me. But the things between you and my mother were not that simple before."


    Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan said helplessly, "What can I do to make you willing to believe me? That''s why I broke up with your mother. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "Weisheng Junyan, you should know something about the shadow guards. I believe that they must know everything about you and mother. If you want to me to ask them to tell me about it, of course I don''t mind."

 Chapter 898 The Most Beautiful (Ⅰ)

    Looking at Yvning, who was in front of him, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he knew that even if he didn''t tell Yvning, Yvning would know it in the future through other methods.


    Weisheng Junyan had known clearly his son''s ability. He would rather die than live like this.


    But his son didn''t give him a chance to die.


    At the thought of this, Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning and asked, "Yvning, do we really have to go this far? After all, I am still your father. You should know that we are related by blood. "


    ''''Huh.'''' Yvning sneered.


    He raised his head and looked at Weisheng Junyan with a smile. "Weisheng Junyan, I prefer to drain all my blood rather than be your son, but I have mother''s blood on me. Who do you think you are, Weisheng Junyan?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Weisheng Junyan closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Yvning, is it true that we can''t go back anymore? Although I don''t love your mother, at least I love you. At least I gave you the position of crown prince. I used to be good to you! "


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning said with a smile, "If it weren''t for grandmother''s request, do you really think I will be the Crown Prince? If mother hadn''t made a deal with grandmother, I wouldn''t have been the Crown Prince. Moreover, you know better than me who gave birth to my third brother. And Qilian Qingyi could not be pregnant at all! "


    "Enough!" Hearing Yvning''s words, Weisheng Junyan stood up at once. "She is dead. Can''t you respect her a little? I know she has done many things wrong in the past years. Yvning, she is dead now. Can''t you... "


    "No way!" Yvning interrupted Weisheng Junyan harshly, "Weisheng Junyan, I don''t care about Qil


    s always been living in my heart, and mother is my belief. " He looked at Weisheng Junyan again and said in a low voice, "Weisheng Junyan, do you know how I got through the five years after my mother''s death? What do you think I want to live till now? "


    Seeing the expression on Yvning''s face, Weisheng Junyan closed his eyes and didn''t look at him anymore.


    "Weisheng Junyan, don''t worry. I will get back what you owe my mother one point one, no matter what the price is!" Then Yvning turned around and left.


    It was not until Yvning left that Weisheng Junyan slowly opened his eyes and stared blankly at Yvning''s disappearing figure.


    Those sins shouldn''t be beared by Qilian Qingyi. Even at that time, he was indeed afraid that Qilian Qingyan would overturn the whole Nanchen Kingdom, so he acquiesced in what Qilian Qingyi had done.


    But he didn''t expect that his mother''s death was caused by Qilian Qingyi. No wonder her mother told him to be careful of Qilian Qingyi before she died. But what could he do? Everything had happened and could not be changed. If there was another chance, would he still choose to give up Qilian Qingyan?

 Chapter 899 The Most Beautiful (Ⅱ)

    The fragrance of plum blossoms came from the surroundings. When Qingyan opened her eyes, she found herself in a plum forest. She seemed to see a familiar figure. When she walked over, she saw the girl staring at the plum blossoms blankly.


    "Why are you standing here alone in a daze! This is the plum blossom we planted in the past. I didn''t expect it to grow so big in the blink of an eye. "


    When Qingyan turned around, she and saw a young man in a white robe walking to him, but she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Junmo, you are here! I was wondering when you would come.'''' ... The girl standing in the plum blossom said with a clear and audible sadness.


    "Yanyan, I don''t know why it happened, but if you want, I can take you away." The young man in white robe said and held the girl into his arms. "I can take you far away. We can live the life we want."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the girl smiled and said, "Are you really willing to go far away from me? Can we really live the life we want? " The girl held Junmo''s hand and continued, "As long as I can be with you I don''t think it matters where we are. How about we elope together?"


    The young man looked at the girl and said gently, "Okay, we''ll meet here three days later. I''ll take you out of here and live the life we want. From now on, everything has nothing to do with us. Do you agree or not?"


    The girl looked at the young man and nodded with a smile. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. "Junmo, don''t break your promise! I don''t want to marry Weisheng Junyan, and I don''t like that cage either. I want to live a free life, and I want to travel everywhere with you. "


    Junmo looked at the girl with a doting face and said, "Yanyan, that''s okay. After we elope, I''ll take you to wherever we go. We''ll travel aro


    re. His eyebrows and eyes were a little similar to the man in red, but his features were much softer.


    "Sister-in-law, greetings!" Junmo looked at Qilian Qingyan and said respectfully, but respectfully seemed to feel the sadness in Junmo''s tone.


    "Long time no see, Junmo!" Looking at Junmo, Qilian Qingyan said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect to see you so soon. What''s wrong? Do you still remember me? It''s a pity that you call me sister-in-law now. You should know that everything can''t be returned. "


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyan''s face, Junmo said with forbearance, "Of course I know. I just happened to see you here alone, so I want to see you."


    Looking at Junmo, Qilian Qingyan sneered, "Really? I don''t know you care about me so much, but it''s a pity that I don''t need your care anymore. Your so-called care is a kind of harm to me now. "


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Junmo clenched his fists while watching Qilian Qingyan''s receding figure. Seeing the tears in Junmo''s eyes, Qingyan seemed to hear him whispering, "Yanyan, I''m the one who hurt you in this life. If Weisheng Junyan hadn''t threatened me with my mother''s life, I wouldn''t have let you marry him! "

 Chapter 900 The Most Beautiful (Ⅲ)

    Looking at the expression on Junmo''s face, Qingyan finally lowered her head. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a reason. It turned out that it was for this reason that Junmo broke his promise. But Qilian Qingyan had always misunderstood him. She must be very sad.


    The next second, the scene was still changing. This time, Qingyan was a little shocked, because she saw Qilian Qingyan lying on the bed with a pale face. It seemed that she was giving birth to a baby, and her face and head were all sweaty. But at this time, she didn''t see Weisheng Junyan. Instead, Junmo had been waiting outside the door anxiously.


    "Lady, try harder. The baby is about come out!" The midwife looked at Qilian Qingyan and said, "Hold on, Lady!"


    Hearing the midwife''s words, Qilian Qingyan tried her best to hold on. Finally, under the efforts of everyone, a small figure appeared in front of Qingyan. The midwife said happily, "Your baby is a prince!"


    When Qilian Qingyan heard this, she didn''t look at the baby but closed her eyes. "Tell Weisheng Junyan that even if I die, I don''t need his concern at all!"


    Before the midwife could react, she was pushed away by Junmo.


    "Yanyan, how are you? Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you. " As Junmo spoke, he held Qilian Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, I''m sorry for what I did to you. I shouldn''t have done that. Please don''t die!"


    With her eyes wide open, Qilian Qingyan looked at Junmo and said weakly, "Junmo, if I really die, you must help me take good care of this child. I can''t stop Qilian Qingyi, but I hope you can help me protect the child."


    At this moment, Qingyan seemed to have been dragged into an endless abyss. At this time, she seemed to have entered another


    ning''s face, Junmo immediately threw out a man in black in front of him. Yvning knew this man in black, and he was Qilian Qingyi''s guard.


    "Uncle Ruiwang, what do you mean?" Yvning looked at Junmo in confusion again. "This man is a guard of Qilian Qingyi. You should know him. He will tell you everything that Qilian Qingyi has done. As for whether you believe it or not in the end, I believe you can make a decision by yourself." Then Junmo turned around and left, throwing a dagger to Yvning.


    Qingyan just watched Yvning stab the man''s body with the dagger for the last time. His body was covered with blood. At last, he walked up to Junmo and knelt down. "Yifu, please accept my apology."


    Junmo turned to look at the blood stains on Yvning''s body and nodded with satisfaction. "Yvning, from now on, you have to remember that it is Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi who caused all this. When you meet again one day, I hope you can kill the enemy. I believe you can do it."


    Hearing what Junmo said, the expression on Yvning''s face changed. He looked at Junmo and said respectfully, "I understand. From now on, I only have Yifu, and I don''t have father."

 Chapter 901 Waking Up

    Qingyan finally woke up in pain. When she woke up, she saw Yvning sitting in front of her bed. Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan hugged him without hesitation. "Yvning, you must have been in pain for so many years, right?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning asked in surprise, "Yanyan, have you regained some memory?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head. "It''s just a little memory, but it''s all about you. I haven''t remembered anything else for the time being, but I know that you have been living a miserable life since Qilian Qingyan died."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Yanyan, you know what? I had a hard time in the past few years, because my mother was the motivation for us to live. Later, I went to the Donghe Kingdom and met you, and my Yifu also met you. Then I was ready to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom for revenge. You know my Yifu''s character. He made me who I am now. "


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan held his hand and said, "Yvning, you know what? I felt as if I had experienced all the things in my dream as a bystander in my dream. It turns out that I have forgotten so many things, including your, Yvjing, and Junmo. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning held her hand and said, "I remember my Yifu said that the last thing he regretted in my life is to meet mother. Although my Yifu didn''t end up with her, they were buried together."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Yvning! What do you think if I stay with you and help you manage the world in the future? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning rested his head on Qingyan''s knees and said, "I''m glad that you can say such words. After all, the matter of the Nanchen Kingdom hasn''t been settled yet, but I think you still remembers my dream."


    "Unite the


    k his head. "Of course not. I''m just afraid that you will be disappointed. You know that you mean very important in my heart. I respect you as a mother."


    Hearing whatYvning said, Qingyan immediately took Yvning into her arms and said, "Yvning, don''t worry. I won''t stop you no matter whether I like Mo Xinrou or not. Besides, I believe in your choice. It must be reasonable for you to do so, not to mention that we are friends now, isn''t it?"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Yes! We are friends now. I treat you as a good friend, so you will respect my decision, won''t you? "


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded, "I will definitely respect your decision, because we are equal. Even if you respect me, I am no longer your mother now. Don''t you think so?"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "You will also be happy. Weisheng Junyan doesn''t deserve your love. If my Yifu and my mother are still alive, I will definitely try my best to let my mother go wherever with Yifu. That''s my dream."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan smiled happily. Then she touched his eyebrows with one hand and said, "Yvning, do you know that you have the same eyebrows as Junmo?"

 Chapter 902 Confrontation (Ⅰ)

    When Mo Xinrou received the invitation, she had been staring at it in a daze. She didn''t know why Yvning did so. When Mo Xinrou saw the name on the invitation, she still smiled happily.


    "Miss, why are you looking at the invitation in your hand all the time? Isn''t it the emperor''s invitation?" Looking at Mo Xinrou, Piaoxv seemed to think of something and said worriedly, "Miss, the box sent by Moying hasn''t been opened yet. Since you are going to the imperial palace today, please open it now."


    Hearing her words, Mo Xinrou nodded, "You''re right. Anyway, the gift is from Yvning. He won''t blame me then." Then she looked at the box on the other side and said, "Piaoxv, open the box and see what''s in it. The gifts from Yvning are all strange things." While saying that, she symbolically stuck out her tongue.


    Hearing that, Piaoxv put the box in front of her and said, "Miss, look! It''s the Golden Phoenix Hairpin inside!"


    Hearing what Piaoxv said, Mo Xinrou looked at the box. She didn''t expect to see the Golden Phoenix Hairpinin it. "What''s this! Is it precious? "


    "Of course it''s very precious. Only the empress is qualified to wear the Golden Phoenix Hairpin. I think... The emperor must want you to become the empress. After all, your father is always being good to you now, isn''t he? "


    Hearing this, Mo Xinrou sneered, "He is not good to me, but to the person behind me. But what do you think Yvning gave this hairpin to me?"


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Piaoxv said with a smile, "You are the eldest daughter. Although he didn''t treat you well before, it''s because of his wife''s death. Doesn''t he treat you well now?"


    Mo Xinrou looked at Piaoxv and shook his head. "Of course not. The identity of the eldest daughter does


    efore. He doesn''t care about my identity at all. Don''t dress up. Let''s go into the imperial palace now. I haven''t seen Yvning for a long time anyway."


    When Mo Xinrou was about to leave with Piaoxv, she saw Madam Liu appear in front of them with Mo Xinyao. Madam Liu looked at Mo Xinrou and said with a smile, "Xinrou, where are you going? I heard that his majesty has sent you an invitation, right? "


    Hearing what Madam Liu said, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "Yes! So what? What does it have to do with you? Do you think I will take Mo Xinyao to the imperial palace? "


    When Madam Liu heard this, her eyes darkened. "Xinrou! You and Xinyao are the daughters of the Mo clan. You should win honor for the Mo clan, shouldn''t you? You know what I mean, don''t you? "


    "I don''t understand!" Mo Xinrou refused without hesitation. "Mo Xinrou, do you really think you will be the wife now? You should know how my mother died and how my father divorced Madam Xv. " Then she turned to look at Mo Xinyao and said, "Madam Liu, don''t you really know what Yvning is capable of? Your means are not worth mentioning in his eyes. You should understand what I mean, right? "

 Chapter 903 Confrontation (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the woman in front of her, Sikong Zhaoya asked with a smile, "Is this the difficult problem you have given me?" She stared at Yvning while speaking.


    Yvning turned around, looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "You won''t let me down, will you?"


    Hearing his words, Sikong Zhaoya nodded and said, "Don''t worry. Since it''s what you want, I will definitely satisfy you. So do you really think that Feng Chengyue wants to deal with me now?"


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "Guifei, you should know what I mean by that. After all, I haven''t come to you recently. I just want to introduce a person to you."


    Thinking of the rumors spread from the imperial palace, she frowned and asked, "Has Taihou really come back? But isn''t she already dead? "


    Yvning listened to her and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. My mother is indeed dead, but the woman I brought back is also very important to me."


    When Sikong Zhaoya heard this, her mood inexplicably tightened. "Do you want her to be the empress? If so, how about Mo Xinrou? "


    Hearing what Sikong Zhaoya said, Yvning smiled and said, "Who said that I would make Yanyan become the empress? Yixin will still be the empress, and it will never change. You don''t need to worry about it. After Yixin entered the imperial palace, she won''t get involved in your affairs. As for how you want to deal with Feng Chengyue or how she wants to deal with you, it''s one of her business. "


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded. "I understand, and I won''t let you down. At least in this case, I won''t let you down."


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "I know you won''t let me down, because you won''t let yourself down, will you?"


    Looking at the cold expression on Yvning''s face, Sikong Zhaoya nodded, "I


    destroy Sikong Zhaoya? At that time, we will blame everything about the loss of the golden hairpin to Sikong Zhaoya. In this way, his majesty will definitely not blame me for that. "


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a frown, "But the party is held in the Fengyi Palace. It seems that it''s because of the girl who looks like the deceased empress. If this girl takes the prior opportunity, what should we do?"


    "So what? At least from the very beginning, I was the one Su Qingyan liked. As long as I seize the opportunity in front of Su Qingyan, he will definitely like me. What''s more, the mother of Sikong Zhaoya is the person who killed the emperor''s grandmother."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded. "Your highness, do you really think that Su Qingyan will help us this time? What''s more, the people we sent to kill Hanyue disappeared mysteriously. I believe that she must have told these things to Su Qingyan. Do you really think that Su Qingyan will choose to believe us under such a situation? "


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue nodded and said, "You''re right, so we have to be careful with every step now. At least, we can''t let Sikong Zhaoya overwhelm us."

 Chapter 904 Confrontation (Ⅲ)

    Looking at Feng Chengyue, Luomei said respectfully, ''''But even if Sikong Zhaoya seizes the chance first, she is not qualified to be a threat to us.''''


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue said with a smile, "You are right, but if Su Qingyan helps her now, maybe she still have the chance. You should know that Su Qingyan hates Sikong Zhaoya very much. According to Su Qingyan''s character, I don''t think she will help Sikong Zhaoya. In that case, I still have the upper hand. "


    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Luomei nodded and said, "You are right. In this situation, it seems that we still have the upper hand. After all, from the beginning, Su Qingyan liked you."


    With a gentle smile on her face, Feng Chengyue looked out of the window at the sky and said, "Luomei, let''s go. After all, I have never been to the Fengyi Palace before."


    Luomei then walked up to Feng Chengyue.


    In the Fengyi Palace.


    Seeing that one person walked in step by step, Qingyan frowned and looked at Hanyue. "Hanyue, who is this woman? She looks good! "


    "This is his majesty''s Guifei. Now his majesty only have one concubine now. Today his majesty also want to introduce her to you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yvning indeed wants to introduce Miss Mo to me, but you must have been with me before. Who on earth is that girl, Yuncheng?"


    When Hanyue was about to speak, she heard Sikong Zhaoya''s footsteps coming closer.'' "it turns out that Princess Zhaoren has come back. It seems that his majesty has really treated you very well."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Guifei, I heard from Hanyue that you are the only one in the harem now. I think you have a good life!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya smiled and said, "You''re


    e couldn''t understand why she had chosen such a woman to be the empress. Was it true that lookers can see more than players?


    "Oh, so you are Feng Chengyue!" Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "Nice to meet you. His majesty has always praised you in front of me, but I didn''t expect to see such a beauty now."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Linniang thought that Qingyan still liked Feng Chengyue very much.


    "So his majesty has always mentioned me in front of you?" Looking at Qingyan, Feng Chengyue said shyly, "I know his majesty likes me very much."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Qingyan smiled. She thought of what Yvning had said before and said, "I heard that you were the empress I chose before, and I also gave you the Golden Phoenix Hairpin. I think you should protect it well. After all, it belongs to the deceased empress. If the Golden Phoenix Hairpin is lost, you will lose your life."


    When Feng Chengyue was about to say something, Hanyue said with a smile, "So you have given the Golden Phoenix Hairpin to Princess Rongyue? I''ve never seen the Golden Phoenix Hairpin since I was born. I wonder if you can let us have a look at it. "

 Chapter 905 Confrontation (IV)

    Hearing her words, Feng Chengyue didn''t know what to say for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Hanyue would say something like that.


    Meanwhile, Sikong Zhaoya turned to look at Qingyan, but there was no emotion in Qingyan''s eyes, as if she had known that the Golden Phoenix Hairpin had been lost.


    "Princess Rongyue, are you unwilling to let us have a look?" Hanyue looked at Feng Chengyue and sneered, "Or do you really think you are the only one suitable to be the empress, so you don''t care about the Golden Phoenix Hairpin at all?"


    Noticing the aggressive attitude of Hanyue, Feng Chengyue wanted to turn to Qingyan for help, but Qingyan just looked at her playfully. Then she said with a smile, "You know what the Golden Phoenix Hairpin means, right? Did you lose such an important thing?"


    Hearing this, Feng Chengyue said without hesitation, "Of course not. How could I lose such an important thing? After all, it was the relics of the deceased empress! If I lose it, his majesty will be very sad, won''t he? "


    Luomei looked at Qingyan and others and echoed, "What our princess said makes sense. You are not qualified to see the Golden Phoenix Hairpin."


    When Sikong Zhaoya was about to say something, she saw that Hanyue had already slapped Luomei in the face. Luomei covered her face and looked at them with dissatisfaction. "Why did you beat me?"


    Glancing at Luomei, Qingyan asked impatiently, "Who are you? Do you have the identity to speak here? We are talking to your master, not you! Since you don''t understand, my maid must remind you of something. This is not the Beilin Kingdom, but the Nanchen Kingdom. You can''t do whatever you want! "


    Feng Chengyue could only glare at Qingyan. However, Qingyan caught the hatred in her eyes and said, "Hanyue, I don''t like her eyes. Dig them out for me."


    Hearing what Qingyan sa


    ar to you? I said that as long as you can take out the Golden Phoenix Hairpin, I''m willing to let go of your girl."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, she knew that she couldn''t hide it now. She could only say with a smile, "Su Qingyan, did you know from the beginning that my Golden Phoenix Hairpin was lost, so you kept doing so? You gave it to me personally at that time. Why did you do this to me now! Didn''t you like me very much before? Why do you do this to me now? "


    Hearing her words, Qingyan smiled and said, "That''s because I didn''t know your true face before, or because you hid it too well that you even deceived me. Do you really think that my brother doesn''t know what you have done in the Beilin Kingdom?


    As soon as Feng Chengyue heard this, she closed her eyes. It was not that Su Qingyan knew the truth, but that Yvning knew the whole story. Did it mean that Hanyue told it to Su Qingyan?


    Looking into her eyes, Qingyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Hanyue didn''t tell you this. It''s your brother who did it! Your brother know everything you have done. And his majesty has known it since you tried to deceive him. But now you dare to lose the Golden Phoenix Hairpin. This is your fault, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 906 Confrontation (Ⅴ)

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Feng Chengyue burst into laughter. "Su Qingyan, did you know from the beginning that the Golden Phoenix Hairpin had been lost? I really didn''t expect that you would break your promise, Su Qingyan."


    Qingyan walked up to Feng Chengyue and pinched her chin. "It''s not that I didn''t keep my words. It''s just that you don''t have a good intention. If you didn''t do such things in the Nanchen Kingdom, my brother might consider letting you go, but you shouldn''t have even tried to assassinate Hanyue!"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and sneered, "Even if I tried to kill her, she is still alive, isn''t she? Su Qingyan, why do you treat me like this? His majesty won''t kill me. If my father knows it... "


    "So what?" Qingyan asked in a calm tone, "Will he chose to be an enemy of the Nanchen Kingdom for the daughter of a maid? I don''t think he is that stupid. Why did he want to use you for marriage? Don''t you understand? Or are you still deceiving yourself? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Feng Chengyue closed her eyes in despair.


    The reason why she was sent to the Nanchen Kingdom was because she was abandoned by the emperor!


    "Su Qingyan, what do you want to do to let me go?" "I''m willing to do anything for you. In fact, you all think that father loves me very much, but only he knows exactly what he has done to me, because he is even inferior to a beast!" said Feng Chengyue respectfully.


    Qingyan looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t care about the business of your father, but I''ve heard of something about him. He''s a lascivious man and has recruited a large number of beauties into the palace. He''s arrogant, lewd, and evil. Tut, tut, tut, I didn''t expect that among the four emperors, he is the most hypocritical one."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Feng


    moment. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "Brother, what you said makes sense. People who have experienced death are not afraid of anything. If mother is still alive, she definitely don'' want to see us slay each other."


    Hearing his words, Yvning looked at Qingyan and said, "Yes! Mother must want us to be together in harmony, at least this is also my hope. If Hanson really wants the throne one day, I can give it to Hanson, but I don''t want us to hurt each other. "


    Hearing what Yvning said, Weisheng Yvjun waved his hand and said, "Brother, I''m not fit for the throne. As long as the world is peaceful, it does not matter who will be the emperor. Moreover, don''t you know my character? I''m a willful person. If I really take over the world, I won''t be able to manage it well. "


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjun said, Yvning said with a smile, "Let''s go to the Fengyi Palace to see what''s interesting things are going on. After a while, Mo Xinrou and Miss should also be here. Brother, I know clearly that you like Mo Xinrou."


    Hearing this, Yvning smiled and said, "Brother, what are you talking about?" Then he said in a low voice, "Brother, it turns out you have already known it. It''s embarrassing! "

 Chapter 907 Banquet (Ⅰ)

    "Miss, I guess those ministers will arrive soon. We don''t want to make a fool of ourselves here." "How about we ask Princess Rongyue to go back first? We''ll talk about the matter of the Golden Phoenix Hairpin later," said Hanyue respectfully, looking at Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at Feng Chengyue and said, "You can go back first. After all, you have no title. You are not fit to attend the banquet."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Feng Chengyue could only stand up at once. But she almost fell down because she had knelt for too long. So Luomei held her up and said, "Then we''ll leave now." Then she turned around and left with Luomei.


    When they left the Fengyi Palace, they met Yvning and Weisheng Yvjun walking towards them


    "Is Princess Rongyue leaving before the banquet starts?" Yvning looked at him and said with a smile, "Is it because Yanyan has wronged Princess Rongyue?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Feng Chengyue looked at him and shook her head. "It''s not like that. It''s just that I''m not feeling well, so I''ll leave first."


    At the gate of the imperial palace, Hanyue looked at Yvning and Weisheng Yvjun and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you don''t know it, right? Princess Rongyue lost the Golden Phoenix Hairpin, so our Miss treated her like that."


    When Yvning heard this, his eyes darkened. "I see. Shouldn''t you tell me where the Golden Phoenix Hairpin is now?"


    Looking at Yvning''s face, Hanyue made a cough said, "Your Majesty, Miss said that since we are going to prepare the banquet, we should be happy today. Don''t let this person spoil everyone''s interest. Do you think so?"


    Weisheng Yvjun looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "I think what Yanyan said makes sense. Brother, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go to see Yanyan first. I haven''t seen Yanyan for a long tim


    her hand and said, "My sister is the one Yvjun liked. I don''t think she will shrink back now."


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Jiangxue''s ears turned red. "Xinrou, what do you mean by that? How do you know what happened between me and Yvjun?"


    Looking at the expression on Jiangxue''s face, Mo Xinrou stuck out her tongue at her secretly.


    When they were brought in by Hanyue, they saw Qingyan and the others chatting with each other, and Mo Xinrou and Jiangxue bowed respectfully to them.


    "You must be Mo Xinrou and Jiangxue, right?" Qingyan walked up to them with a smile. "You two are so beautiful. I think my two brothers are so lucky."


    When Jiangxue and Mo Xinrou heard this, they looked shy, but Jiangxue said with a smile, "Princess, please don''t say that. It''s our honor."


    Looking at the expression on Jiangxue''s face, Mo Xinrou calmly looked into Qingyan''s eyes and said, "You must be the sister of Princess Zhaoren that Yvning often mentioned. Only a beauty like you deserves to be Yvning''s sister."


    Hearing her words, Yvning, who was sitting next to her, kept looking at Qingyan''s reaction. Just when he thought Qingyan would be angry, he heard her say with a smile, ''''Good girl. I like you."

 Chapter 908 Banquet (Ⅱ)

    Looking at Yvning''s back as he turned around and left, Luomei whispered in Feng Chengyue''s ear, "Princess, do you think he has stolen the Golden Phoenix Hairpin? If he knew what happened to you from the very beginning, his majesty is most likely to do it."


    Looking at the receding figure of Yvning, Feng Chengyue shook her head and said, "It''s impossible. Although he knew everything about me from the very beginning, since he could give me the Golden Phoenix Hairpin, he wouldn''t steal it now. It must not be him."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said in confusion, "But if it weren''t for his majesty, could it be that Su Qingyan? I think Su Qingyan seems to have been against you all the time today. Is it true that as Su Qingyan said, his majesty has known everything?"


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue nodded and said, "It''s very likely. I thought I hid my past well, but I was wrong. He asked me to come here just because he had given up on me, or he was afraid that I would tell others what happened, but he ignored himself what kind of person he is. "


    Looking at the distressed expression on her face, Luomei said, "Princess, do you really think that Su Qingyan will help us take revenge? What should we do about it now? "


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue held her hand and said, "Luomei, you know what? You are the only family I have now. If I don''t believe you, who else can I believe? If you die, what should I do? So I can''t let you die. "


    Hearing her words, Luomei hugged her and said, "Princess, no matter what happens in the future, I''m willing to die for you."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head. "Don''t worry. I won''t let that happen."


    Looking at the expression on Feng Chengyue''s face, Luomei knew what she meant. After all, she had been with Feng Chengyue for so many years, and it was precisely because of this that she had known what the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom had d


    now much about chess, she knew that Su Qingyan seemed to have the upper hand in the current situation. Moreover, she didn''t know where Su Qingyan came from and why Yvning respected her so much.


    Yvning was a tough man in her heart, and he rarely respected another person, but he was extremely respectful to the woman in front of him.


    "Yvning, what do you want to do? Hanyue has told me everything that happened before. I have never thought that Feng Chengyue was such a person. It''s really surprising."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvning put down the chess piece in his hand and said, "After Jingxuan comes, you and Jingxuan can represent our Nanchen Kingdom. We can solve the problem of the Xiyue Kingdom after the Xiyue Kingdom. Anyway, the dream of ruling the world will come true soon."


    Thinking of what Hanyue said before, Qingyan commented, "It''s your dream to rule the world, but I don''t want you to be trapped by the dream. If you really want to, you can let go of all these and go wherever you want to go."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning said with a smile, "But there is no better candidate to rule the world. My uncle doesn''t want to take over the throne at all, and my third and fourth brother don''t like this throne at all. Who do you want me to give this throne to?"

 Chapter 909 Banquet (Ⅲ)

    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "Although I don''t know, I believe that there must be someone who likes this throne. At least in his eyes, it is more important than anything else. So we must find a good person to take this responsibility."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "You''re right, Yanyan. If we really want to find someone, that one must be reliable."


    "Miss Qingyan is really good at chess!" Looking at the chessboard, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "Although I don''t know much about chess, I know Miss Qingyan is better at it."


    Hearing her words, Yvning threw away the chess piece in his hand and said, "Yixin, you should know that only one person is qualified to be her opponent in terms of chess, but unfortunately, that person is no longer existent."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "Can you play chess, Yixin? It''s known that victory and defeat can often be decided on the chessboard. "


    Looking at Qingyan, Mo Xinrou shook her head. "I''m not proficient in chess. Every time I played chess with Yvning, he would defeat me. He didn''t even give me a chance."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Weisheng Yvjun said with a smile, "Miss Mo, my brother is a first-class master in chess. Even if he gives you advantage, you will probably still lose miserably."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjun said, Mo Xinrou made a face at him, but Qingyan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Come here." "Do you really like Yvning?" Qingyan asked with a smile.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mo Xinrou nodded, "I really like Yvning. Although I know that Yvning won''t only belong to me alone in the future, but I''m his wife. I''m satisfied with that. So... I decide to advance and retreat with Yvning no matter what happens. "


    Qingyan patted the back of her hand and said, "Don''t you like the hairpin Yvning ga


    future, I don''t want you to separate with her."


    When Yvning heard this, he held Mo Xinrou''s hand and looked at her. "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will cherish her, because Xinrou is my only wife in my life."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo xinrou blushed and lowered her head silently.


    "Yvjun, it''s your turn now. Bring the girl beside you to me." Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Weisheng Yvjun took Jiangxue to Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, this girl will be my wife from now on. What do you think of, Yanyan?"


    Looking at the girl beside Weisheng Yvjun, Qingyan asked with a smile, "What do you think of Yvjun?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jiangxue smiled and said, "Yvjun is a good man! She is a very humorous person. I like him very much. "


    Hearing Jiangxue''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "That''s great. The previous empress brought him up, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Weisheng Yvjun said with a smile, "I only gave one mother. Yanyan, we have something to remember. I''m really sorry for what happened in the past."


    Qingyan looked at the two of them and waved her hands. "You can leave now. I''m a little tired today. I don''t know why I feel uncomfortable all over."

 Chapter 910 Truth (Ⅰ)

    Yvning took them out of the Fengyi Palace. When they left the Fengyi Palace, Mo Xinrou was still staring at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, in a daze. "Yvning, who is this Su Qingyan! Why do you and Yvjun respect her so much? "


    "Third brother, shall we go to the Yvshu Library first?" Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Yvning said with a smile. Then he looked at Xinrou and said, "I''ll tell you the truth later. After all, you have to respect Yanyan in the future."


    As if she had guessed something, Mo Xinrou nodded at Yvning. Then she took Jiangxue''s hand and followed the two of them to the Yvshu Library.


    In the Yvshu Library, Yvning told all the things to Mo Xinrou and Jiangxue. At least they were mentally prepared. Although Qingyan would not stay in the Nanchen Kingdom in the future, as long as Qingyan stayed here, they must respect Qingyan.


    "Do you mean that Su Qingyan is actually your mother, Qilian Qingyan?" "No wonder you respect Su Qingyan so much. It turns out that she is your mother," said Mo Xinrou in surprise, looking at Yvning.


    Jiangxue echoed, "It''s incredible. How could such a thing happen? Is it true?"


    Looking at the expressions on the two of them, Yvning knew that they didn''t believe it. He could only say with a smile, "I know you don''t believe it, but I just want to tell you that I hope you can respect her."


    "I believe in it." Looking at Yvning, Mo Xinrou said without hesitation, "Because I always feel that there is something you miss in Su Qingyan. I guessed it before, but I didn''t expect that she is your mother."


    When Jiangxue heard this, she looked at Mo Xinrou and said, "So you have already known it, Xinrou?"


    Looking at Jiangxue, Mo


    efinitely protect you."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo Xinrou smiled and said, "I know, but you should also know the situation of my family. You should be very clear about what kind of person my stepmother is. I really worry that something unexpected will happen at that time. If anything unexpected happens, please don''t mind."


    Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and asked with a frown, "Are you worried that Madam Liu will do something bad to you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Mo Xinrou nodded, "I''m not afraid of Madam Liu, but I can''t predict everything. What if Madam Liu uses a trick to let you marry Mo Xinyao? "


    Hearing this, Yvning looked at her and asked resignedly, "Is this what you are worried about?"


    Looking at Yvning, Mo Xinrou nodded, "Yes! What do you think we should do now? "


    Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and said with a smile, "my dear, do you still have any family affection for [����] now?"


    Looking at Yvning, Mo Xinrou shook her head, "Family affection? I have nothing to do with him now. He knows that you like me, so he wants to trade me for a chance to be successful. Yvning! Why do I have such a father? "

 Chapter 911 Truth (Ⅱ)

    In Yvjun''s mansion.


    Jiangxue looked at Weisheng Yvjun, who was beside her and asked with a smile, "Don''t you want the throne?"


    Hearing what Jiangxue said, Weisheng Yvjun shook his head. "To be honest, I really don''t like the throne at all. It is a burden to us. It was because of it that my mother lost a lot. I don''t want you to go through the path of my mother again. You should understand what I said, Jiangxue." ...


    Jiangxue looked at Weisheng Yvjun and nodded with a smile. "Of course I understand, because I don''t want you to fight for the throne, because once you take the throne, I have to share your love with other women. And I can''t do that." She said as if she had thought of something, "Yvjun, do you think I''m selfish?"


    Weisheng Yvjun looked at Jiangxue and shook his head. "Of course not. I''m glad that you such an idea."


    As Jiangxue spoke, she held Weisheng Yvjun''s hand and said, "Yvjun, after we get married, I will take good care of you. I will try my best to be an excellent wife."


    Hearing what Jiangxue said, Weisheng Yvjun said with a smile, "Okay, I promise you. From now on, you will be the only wife in my mansion."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvjun''s words, Jiangxue shook her head without being noticed. "It doesn''t matter. The only reason I don''t want you to be the emperor is that I can''t accept that you have so many women. But I won''t mind too much if you keep some women in your mansion."


    Hearing what Jiangxue said, Weisheng Yvjun said with concern. "Jiangxue, do you know? When I wanted to marry you, I had made up my mind that I would only have you as my wife in the future. Now I think that father has so many children but none of them respects him. Although we have few children, I can think of the happiness of family union. I am very satisfied. "


    Hearing Weisheng Yvjun''s words, Jiangxue hugged him at once. "Your highness, if you really


    Or he has fallen in love with another man during this period of time. What should we do? "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qinglong said with a smile, "Your highness, don''t you believe yourself or our Miss? Even if she loses her memory, she will definitely recover in the near future. At least, the news we are receiving now is good news, isn''t it? Since Miss can recall what happened between she and Weisheng Junyan, maybe she will remember what happened between you when you see her. "


    Jingxuan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Maybe Yanyan can recover her memory when she sees me. But even if she doesn''t, she''s already my wife."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Yvjing said with a smile, "If my brother knows this, he will arrange a marriage for you two. After all, you have only held a ghost marriage with Yanyan."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qinglong nodded with a smile. "I think Yvjing is right. When we arrive at Fengjing, his majesty will certainly give you a marriage. At least it''s a good thing for you."


    Jingxuan looked at them and smiled. "I don''t care about these things. If Yanyan regains her memory, she won''t care. But as long as it''s what Yanyan likes, I will try my best to help her achieve it."

 Chapter 912 Reunion (Ⅰ)

    As soon as Jingxuan and the others went ashore, Yvning had already sent someone to pick them up. Looking at the familiar figure, Yvjing said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would receive us in person."


    Looking at Yvjing and others, Fengyuan said respectfully, "Greetings!"


    Looking at the expression on Fengyuan''s face, Yvjing said with a smile, "Fengyuan, I have told you many times. We are friends in private, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    Looking at Fengyuan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Fengyuan, how is Yanyan doing in the imperial palace? Does she remember a lot of things?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Fengyuan nodded and said, "Yes, you are right. But Qingyan has not remembered you. Although his majesty often mentions his name in front of you, she still has no impression of you. I think she can only restore her memory when you comes. And his majesty also said that he has tried his best."


    Hearing Fengyuan''s words, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "His majesty is still the same as before. Have you known what happened to Qingyan?"


    "Let his majesty explain this to you." Then he let them get on the carriage. "After all, I have heard something from his majesty. In that case, you''d better ask him in person."


    Hearing Fengyuan''s words, Jingxuan nodded. "You''re right. We''ll ask the emperor in detail when we meet his majesty."


    Jingxuan remained silent all the way. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, but all he could think about was the details of his first meeting with Qingyan. The two of them had gone through so many things together. He didn''t expect that the two of them had also experienced so many things. It turned out that her Yanyan was already eighteen years old unconsciously.


    "Jingxuan, you and Yanyan have experienced so many th


    steriously. "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Ning Chenxuan said resignedly, "Your Majesty, you should know that we don''t believe in these things. Maybe the two of them are better at Kungfu."


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and shook his head. "Chu Youning doesn''t know kungfu at all. As for Yvhen, we don''t know his kungfu. If that''s the case, I''m afraid they are not from our continent. But I didn''t expect that there would be someone living underground. "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Did Yanyan say the same thing? But if that''s the case, how did Yanyan land in the underground city? I think it''s too strange. Besides, we have searched for the place where the explosion happened many times, but we didn''t see any entrance at all. "


    "Maybe this place really exists." Qinglong looked at them and said slowly.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Mu Jingze said slowly, "Perhaps this underground city is also a paradise like our Baihua Island. Before we came to the continent, we had always thought that the whole continent only had the Baihua Island. After we came, we would know that the world is so big and there are many mysterious places, maybe they are not known by us."

 Chapter 913 Reunion (Ⅱ)

    Jingxuan thought about what the two of them said and nodded. "You''re right. The world is so big that it''s impossible for us to explore that unknown thing."


    Yvning looked at them and nodded seriously. "So later, I didn''t care about these things anymore, and I didn''t look for their whereabouts. Anyway, it''s a good thing that Yanyan is still alive in the world. Don''t you think so?"


    Yvjing looked at him and said with a smile, "Yes! At least Yanyan is still alive. By the way, how is Yanyan? "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Yvning shook his head when he looked at Jingxuan. "Yanyan has some memories about us now, but she still can''t remember who Jingxuan is. But I''ve tried my best. Maybe she can remember Jingxuan when she sees him, right?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about these things. Yanyan and I still have a long time. We can take it slow."


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and nodded. "She is in the Fengyi Palace. You can go to find her first to see what she can think of. As for us, we can visit her later. Anyway, I will accompany her for a while every day."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Jingxuan nodded, turned around and left the Yvshu Library.


    "Has Jingxuan been like this all the way?" As Yvning spoke, he looked at Yvjing, who was beside him.


    Ning Chenxuan looked at him and nodded. "His highness has been like this all the way. He hasn''t been in a good condition until he is ashore today. Your majesty, what''s the probability of Qingyan regaining her memory?"


    Yvning looked at them and shook his head. "We can''t be sure until the imperial physician check Yanyan''s pulse. All


    has been taken away at one point one. This feeling has been accompanying me since I woke up. From... " Qingyan couldn''t remember Chu Youning and she realized that she was slowly forgetting what he had said.


    "It''s the underground city. Miss, it seems that you have gradually forgotten what happened before." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hanyue said with a smile, "But it doesn''t matter. We don''t live in the underground city, so we won''t forget what happened to you."


    "I have such a feeling since I woke up in the underground city, but I still can''t remember what happened before I was rescued by Youning and others. I don''t know why it turned out like this."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hanyue said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t need to worry about these things. Everything will be fine. Miss, you are the same. Maybe this is a test between you and Jingxuan from Ning Chenyi?"


    "A test?" "Why do you think so? I don''t think it''s a test for us. If Jingxuan is really important to me, why can''t I think of anything about him?" Qingyan asked, looking at Hanyue with confusion.

 Chapter 914 Reunion (Ⅲ)

    As soon as Jingxuan stepped into the Fengyi Palace, he heard that. He looked at Qingyan, who was sitting in the distance, with excitement on his face. But when he thought of what he had just said, he felt inexplicably sad. Qingyan no longer knew him. He was now a stranger to Qingyan.


    Maybe he was not even a stranger in Qingyan''s eyes.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was standing not far away from him, Jingxuan was at a loss for what to do now. It seemed that everything had been settled, and they were all targeting at him now.


    Of course he knew Qingyan''s character better than anyone else.


    Hanyue immediately noticed Jingxuan with her discerning eyes, so she smiled and said, "Miss, Jingxuan is here. I knew he would come."


    Hearing this, Qingyan raised her head and saw Jingxuan standing there alone. She felt familiar with the man''s figure, but she couldn''t remember who the man in front of her was.


    When Qingyan stood up and walked towards Jingxuan step by step, she asked with a smile, "Are you Jingyuan? They have told me a lot about you."


    "Yes, I''m Jingxuan. I know you don''t know me now, but from now on, we can know each other again. Don''t you think so?" Jingxuan looked at Qingyan with a doting smile and said, "Nice to meet you. My name is Jingxuan, the current Shezhengwang of the Donghe Kingdom."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan felt a soft part in her heart was touched at this moment. Although she didn''t know the man in front of her, she still felt that the man was very familiar. He gave her an inexplicable feeling of familiarity.


    Maybe they really used to familiar with each other, or maybe they had really experienced a lot together.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled.


    "My name is Su Qingyan, Princess Zhaoren of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression


    a smile, "If that''s the case, I think you haven''t treated Jingxuan as a lover from the very beginning. Or have you been cursed, Miss?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Cursed? What does it mean? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hanyue could only tell Qingyan some information she had heard before.


    "But I don''t remember clearly what Ning Chenyi said. And I really don''t remember what happened before." Qingyan still didn''t understand after she heard Hanyue''s last sentence.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hanyue nodded and said, "Miss, we don''t need to worry about this, because this problem has not been a problem for us from the beginning, because from the beginning, you still have Jingxuan in your heart. But now, because of the curse, you have forgotten Jingxuan."


    "But can this curse be removed? What if we can''t remove it? Will I never remember who Jingxuan is? "


    Hanyue looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "No, it''s not like that, Miss. From another point of view, maybe it was the purpose of that person who hurt you cursed you. The person who hurt you must hope that you can''t remember his highness for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 915 Missing (Ⅰ)

    Looking at the expression on her face, Qingyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t know what was going to, and she even didn''t remember what had happened before she fell into the underground city. She didn''t know what the so-called curse was.


    Jingxuan looked like an old friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and in her heart, she didn''t seem to reject the kind of intimacy between Jingxuan and her. The reason why she didn''t want to go out for such a long time was that she didn''t want to get in touch with others, especially in this situation.


    After all, she was still a stranger to this world. Although she had got a little memory, it was still not comprehensive.


    It was not a good thing for her.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan slowly closed her eyes. Since she couldn''t remember who Jingxuan was, she could only have the courage to face Jingxuan after all her memories were restored.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hanyue asked with a smile, "Miss, are you missing his highness?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes. But I don''t have any memory of Jingxuan now, so I don''t know how to face him. I can only face him when my memory is recovered."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hanyue held her hand and said, "Miss, don''t think too much about it. You have to know that everything is unknown now. Moreover, although you and Jingxuan are strangers now, he still loves you very much."


    Hearing this, Qingyan raised her head and looked at Hanyue. "Why did you say that, Hanyue? I always feel that you all seem to believe in Jingxuan. Is there really something between me and him?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hanyue nodded earnestly. "Of course. Although I don''t know what you have experienced in the Donghe Kingdom, we have known what you


    s not important to me that I can''t remember him?"


    Yvjing looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Of course not. Qinglong told us that the curse will only make your forget your most important person. That is to say, the purpose of the curse was to make you forget Jingxuan. That''s why you can remember father and other people so soon."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan looked up at her side face and asked, "Yvjing, are you telling the truth? Will the curse only have an impact on my most important person? "


    "Qinglong told us this. And according to Qinglong''s knowledge, I think what he said should be true. Moreover, Qinglong cares about you so much. You should believe what Qinglong said, right?"


    Thinking about what Yvjing had said, Qingyan asked, "You said that Qinglong is my guardian? One of the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion? "


    Yvjing looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes! That''s why I said Jingxuan was too important to you. That''s why you forgot Jingxuan! "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan didn''t say anything. Instead, she thought about the expression on Jingxuan''s face. His eyes were indeed full of sadness. At that time, for some reason, she wanted to hug him, but she only flinched.

 Chapter 916 Missing (Ⅱ)

    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Yvning said resignedly, "Jingxuan, you don''t have to worry about it. And Yanyan will soon regain her memory."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Jingxuan turned to him and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking about how to get Yanyan''s memory back. After all, the situation is not favorable to us now."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning shook his head and said, "How about you two go to the Beilin Kingdom on behalf of me to deal with the matters there and the matter of Feng Chengyue? Now it''s time to solve the matter of Feng Chengyue and the Beilin Kingdom now. Although I don''t know much about the situation of it, only when you go there can we know how to deal with it. "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "That''s okay. Anyway, the distance between the Beilin Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom is not very far, at least it is much closer than the Donghe Kingdom."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning said seriously, "I''ll leave the matter of the Beilin Kingdom to you. If they don''t surrender, you can take uncle''s army to attack the capital directly. Now things are in jeopardy. I believe that the situation over there is similar. After all, the commoners of the two countries will be killed or injured during the war, I don''t want them to get hurt. " ...


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "I know the situation. Don''t worry. If I can, I will avoid fighting as much as possible. If I can''t, then we can start the battle. If we fight, at least it won''t cause any loss to the Nanchen Kingdom, but it will cause a great loss to the Beilin Kingdom."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Yvning nodded. "You''re right. Once the battle starts, it won''t do any harm to our Nanchen Kingdom. And I believe that with my uncle''s ability, it will indeed be a one-sided crush."


    At this moment, Fengyuan rushed over and whispered in Yvning''s ear.


    Looking at the serious


    re. I''m going to the battlefield with Jingxuan." Qingyan raised her head like a little lion who just woke up. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you leave here."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning nodded his head and said, "In that case, I have to let you go together. But no matter what happens, you two must come back alive. Although they have this immortal armies, I believe that we will definitely find a way to solve it."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded and said, "You''re right. There will always be a solution. But the top priority now is to hurry to the front line, or Qilian Qingyang won''t be able to hold on to the end."


    Yvning looked at them and nodded seriously. "You are right. This matter must be completed as soon as possible, not to mention that it will take a few more days for you to arrive at the front line. However, I have ordered the nearby army to help them in advance. I hope they can hold on until you reach the south region."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan smiled and reached out his hand. "Yanyan, no matter what happens this time, I hope we can come back safely together."


    Qingyan looked into Jingxuan''s eyes and nodded with a smile. "Husband, we will come back safe and sound. You still owe me a wedding, don''t you?"

 Chapter 917 The South Region (Ⅰ)

    Yvning soon arranged a group of three hundred thousand soldiers for them. All of them were Yvning''s own army, or perhaps this was the last gift Junmo gave to Yvning, because such an army was all people who were loyal to Junmo.


    Looking at Moying, Yvning asked with a smile, "Is this the last gift from my Yifu?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Moying nodded earnestly. "Yes, this is the last gift his highness gave to your majesty. His highness once said that if you were in trouble, let the Mo clan''s army come into use. The Mo clan''s army has begun to follow him since childhood, so you don''t need to worry about it. Moreover, the existence of the Mo clan''s army is unknown to the elder emperor."


    Yvning looked at Moying and nodded. Then he looked at Qingyan and Qingyan and said, "I don''t know how long you will fight this battle, but I hope you can come back as soon as possible. When you come back, I''ll marry Xinrou."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Brother, since you have decided to be with Xinrou, you don''t have to wait for us to come back. Besides, your harem also needs more girls. You can also keep Sikong Zhaoya if you want."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I''ve arranged someone to take Sikong Zhaoya and Feng Chengyue to your carriage. I won''t keep them even since the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom revolt openly. Although Feng Chengyue has been abandoned, I believe that Sikong Zhaoya hasn''t. At least, Weisheng Bingqin won''t give up her daughter."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Okay, that''s it. If the two countries are really destroyed, it''s meaningless to keep them alive. Anyway, everything will end."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning nodded and said, "You''re right. When everything is over, it''s time for you to travel everywhere."


    Jingx


    this token. This is the token of the leader of the Bagua Sect. Although my Yifu gave this token to Yanyan, Yanyan later gave it to me. There are all members in the Nanchen Kingdom of the Bagua Sect, and Moying will also with you. At that time, maybe the members of the Bagua Sect can help you."


    Looking at Yvning, Moying said with a smile, "Master, don''t worry. Even without this token, they will still obey Qingyan''s orders." Then he looked at Qingyan.


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Yvning nodded and said, "You''re right. When my Yifu founded the Bagua Sect, my mother was already dead. But I believe that everyone in the Bagua Sect must know her appearance very well."


    Hearing what the two men said, Qingyan asked in confusion, "Why! Why do they all know my appearance? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Moying said with a smile, "That''s because his highness was willing to believe that Qingyan was dead at that time. So everyone in the Bagua Sect knows what she looks like. Your appearance is enough to make them obey your orders."


    Hearing what Moying said, Qingyan touched her face and said, "It seems to be a good face. Now I suddenly want to know what I looked like in the past. Is it the same as now?"

 Chapter 918 The South Region Ⅱ

    Three days later, they arrived at the the Xvzhou City. During the past three days, Jingxuan had been with Qingyan, and Qingyan felt that wherever he was, it would be warm, and she could sleep well.


    When they arrived at the the Xvzhou City, the Taishou of the the Xvzhou City greeted them in person. Although he looked friendly, Jingxuan couldn''t remember who he was.


    Huang Shouren looked at Jingxuan and the others and said with a smile, "I think this must be my highness Jingxuan and Princess Zhaoren. I have arranged a place for you to live tonight."


    Looking at Huang Shouren, Qingyan didn''t know why she didn''t like him at all, as if he wanted to do something bad to them.


    Looking at Qingyan''s expression, Jingxuan turned to look at Huang Shouren with a smile and said, "You don''t have to be so polite, Mr. Huang. We are ordered to come here for the war, so we don''t need these ostentatious things. Moreover, if we do so, those soldiers will be dissatisfied."


    Looking at Huang Shouren, Moying frowned. He knew this man. He was the one that Junmo tried to kill, but it was a pity that Huang Shouren couldn''t expect that Moying would recognize him.


    This man was from Weisheng Junyan''s force at that time. Although Weisheng Junyan put Huang Shouren in an important position after he ascended the throne, Huang Shouren''s family had been punished for betraying Junmo. Now that Yvning had ascended the throne, it seemed that Huang Shouren had already colluded with the people in the other two countries.


    When she returned to the courier station, Qingyan looked at Moying and asked, "Moying, do you know that man? He seems to be very aggressive. Although he wants to hide it, I can feel it."


    Looking at Qingyan, Moying nodded seriously. "Your highness, you are right. Huang Shouren was loyal to Weisheng Junyan, but his family chose his highness.


    cted with people from the two countries, or he should have betrayed the Nanchen Kingdom from the very beginning.


    Qingyan and Jingxuan bent over the roof and heard the coquettish voice from the room. "Who are the two people in the daytime, my Lord? I don''t think they are the noble like Rong Lord. Are they other lords?"


    Huang Shouren let the delicate woman help him massage his body. "These two people are not from the Nanchen Kingdom. They should be the Shezhengwang and his wife of the Donghe Kingdom. Jiaojiao, what do you think I should deal with them?"


    Jiaojiao looked at Huang Shouren and said with a smile, "My Lord, what do you want to do with them? Haven''t we already appointed with Mr. Nangong? All we need to do now is to tell Mr. Nangong what happens here. Anyway, you has betrayed the Nanchen Kingdom." Jiaojiao seemed to think of something and said, "It should be said that when Yvning ascended the throne, the Nanchen Kingdom had already given up on you. At that time, you were also a descendant of the elder emperor. I really didn''t expect that after Yvning ascended the throne, he would directly leave you here. It''s really unfair to you. Fortunately, you have been farsighted and had betrayed Yvning before that."

 Chapter 919 The South Region Ⅲ

    Hearing Jiaojiao''s words, Huang Shouren smiled and said, "If Weisheng Junyan is still the emperor, he may put me in an important position, but now his son, Yvning, is the emperor. Yvning is a resourceful person. Perhaps he has known that I would betray him, so he hasn''t done anything to me. Otherwise, he must have taken action to deal with me."


    Looking at the expression on Huang Shouren''s face, Jiaojiao said with a smile, "My Lord, isn''t what you said exactly what Yvning wants? The reason why the elder emperor treats you well is that you work for him, and in that case, you chose to be loyal to him. Unfortunately, Ruiwang destroyed your family in the end."


    When Huang Shouren thought of mention this matter, he gritted his teeth and said, "But Junmo has gotten what he deserves. He hasn''t married anyone for Qilian Qingyan all his life. I really didn''t expect that he would love Qilian Qingyan so much. But Qilian Qingyi is not a fool. She knows how to seduce Weisheng Junyan with her beauty. If it weren''t for us, Qilian Qingyi wouldn''t have become the empress. Unfortunately, Qilian Qingyan, the mild and virtuous empress, would have ended up like that."


    Hearing what Huang Shouren said, Jiaojiao asked in confusion, "What do you mean, my Lord? I don''t understand. Was Qilian Qingyi on your side from the beginning, so Qilian Qinglang is still alive?"


    Huang Shouren looked at Jiaojiao and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter whether Qilian Qinglang is dead or not. The most important thing is that Qilian Qingyan has been dead, and Yvning ascended the throne with the support of Junmo. This is a good thing for them."


    Jiaojiao looked at Huang Shouren and shook her head. "I don''t understand. I don''t know those things. I only know how to please you."


    Huang Shouren looked at Jiaojiao and held her in his arms with a smile


    ng Shouren, "What can I do for you, master? Do we need to poison the three hundred thousand soldiers to death so that they can''t support Qilian Qingyang?"


    Huang Shouren looked at Li Feng and nodded earnestly. "You are right. Now we can take action. If we fail, we will all die."


    Li Feng looked at Huang Shouren and nodded, "Don''t worry. I will definitely complete this task." Then he looked out of the window and said, "Master, if I don''t come back, it means that I have failed. At that time, master, you must leave here."


    Huang Shouren looked at Li Feng and shook his head. "Don''t worry. If you really fail, Jingxuan won''t let me go. So we must succeed."


    Looking at the expression on Huang Shouren''s face, Li Feng nodded and then disappeared.


    Looking at Li Feng''s receding figure, Huang Shouren looked at Jiaojiao beside him and said, "Now we have to fight for it. If we fail in the end, we will only have a dead end. But since we have done it, there will be no regret. Do you think so, Jiaojiao?"


    Jiaojiao looked at the expression on Huang Shouren''s face and nodded earnestly. "That''s right.. As long as we work together, even if we fail, there should be no regret. So, let''s wait for the good news together."

 Chapter 920 The South Region IV

    After taking a look at Huang Shouren, Qingyan and Jingxuan quickly caught up with the man in black. When they saw the man in black, Jingxuan captured him alive without hesitation. Qingyan knew very well that only by catching Li Feng could they know what the real purpose of Huang Shouren was.


    Li Feng looked at the two people in front of him with his eyes wide open. He really didn''t expect to see Jingxuan here.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Li Feng frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Qingyan walked up to Li Feng, looked at him and said with a smile, "What do you think? Li Feng, you work for Huang Shouren. You should know what we are going to do, right? Didn''t Huang Shouren ask you to poison our Mo clan''s soliders? Doesn''t he want us to stop supporting general Qilian Qingyang?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng smiled helplessly and said, "Well, you have known it. But how did you know? Is there your informant in the Huang Clan?"


    Looking at Li Feng, Qingyan shook her head as if she was looking at a fool. "No, it''s not like that. We have been following Huang Shouren since the beginning. No, we are all eavesdropping on the roof." She said with confidence, "If we didn''t eavesdrop, how could we know your plot? If Huang Shouren wants to attack the Mo Clan''s army, he should know what will happen. Besides, you said if you didn''t go back before dawn, it meant that you have failed. Now you don''t have to wait until tomorrow morning. Now, you have already failed."


    Looking at Qingyan, Li Feng frowned and said, "Su Qingyan, you shameless bitch."


    Looking at Li Feng, Jingxuan frowned and said, "Li Feng, can''t you tell us something about Huang Shouren? In this way, maybe I can consider letting you go."


    "It''s impossible. I won''t betray my benefactor since he has helped me a lot. If you want to kill me, just do it. Anyway, I won''t betray him."


    "Miss, let me deal with this pers


    th the Nanchen Kingdom, he wouldn''t take action until now. He should have taken action when Weisheng Junyan took the throne, but this person took action until Yvning became the emperor. Could it be that Weisheng Junyan asked that person to do so?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I really don''t know these things, unless Weisheng Junyan has other siblings. But as far as I remember, Weisheng Junyan only has one brother, Junmo. Maybe that person is Junmo''s friend, but if so, he won''t be against Yvning! You should know that Yvning was brought up by Junmo, and Junmo taught all the martial skills to him in person. If this person is really Junmo''s friend, he should not be against Yvning."


    Jingxuan listened to Qingyan words and nodded seriously. "You''re right. But Ruiwang has so many friends, so I don''t think all of them know the emperor. If they really target the emperor from the beginning, it will be difficult. Yanyan, you should understand what I mean."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "Of course I know. After all, we don''t know what''s going on now. I don''t think Huang Shouren can live until tomorrow morning. Now Li Feng is taken away by us. If someone wants to hurt our soldiers, they will definitely look for another chance."

 Chapter 921 Nangong YuⅠ

    Huang Shouren didn''t see Li Feng come back until the dawn. He knew the reason why this happened. It was either that Li Feng was found by Jingxuan, or that Li Feng had succeeded in poisoning him and left in order not to be a burden to him. But he was very clear that it was most likely that they had caught Li Feng.


    He looked at Jiaojiao beside him and said gently, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Maybe we will go to hell together soon."


    Looking at the expression on Huang Shouren''s face, Jiaojiao said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Even if something happens to Li Feng, I think Jingxuan and Su Qingyan need to spend a long time to deal with him."


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s words, Huang Shouren frowned and said, "Jiaojiao, what do you mean by that? Mr. Nangong has also prepared?"


    Jiaojiao looked at Huang Shouren and said with a smile, "Of course. Mr. Nangong has always been resourceful, so he can think of what we can think of. Moreover, he has been eager to distinguish himself in the troops, so he will definitely help us."


    Looking at the expression on Jiaojiao''s face, Huang Shouren said with a smile, "If he really helps us get rid of Jingxuan and the Mo clan''s army, maybe the south region will soon win. At that time, we can take Weisheng yvning down and unify the Xiyue Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom. At that time, I may have a good future."


    Jiaojiao looked at Huang Shouren and said in a sweet voice, "My Lord, you are right. I''m helping you all the time. If you get rich and powerful in the future, don''t forget my contribution!"


    Looking at Jiaojiao''s flushed cheeks, Huang Shouren kissed her without hesitation.


    At this time, a man in grey robe and a headscarf stood beside a stream. He bowed to the man in black robe beside him and said respectfully, "This river should be the one dashing to the south region. If they want to cook with water, they must come to this river."


    Nangong Yu looked at the man beside him and said with


    orried about Nangong Yu''s safety. What if they encountered any danger in the Nanchen Kingdom?


    "Well, you see, we have met a girl from the Nanchen Kingdom in the territory of the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Yan Ming raised his head, and he saw a little girl standing by a stream. She seemed to have taken off her shoes and was playing with water. "Young master, how do you know that she is not from our Xiyue Kingdom? I think she is not much different from the girls in our kingdom!"


    Nangong Yu looked at Yan Ming and shook his head. "I am sure that she is not from the Xiyue Kingdom. The girls of our kingdom never show their feet. They always take good care of their feet and their feet can only be seen by their favorite men. If she is a local girl, she will not play water here."


    Before Yan Ming could react, Nangong Yu had already walked towards the girl.


    Yan Ming didn''t expect that Nangong Yu would fall in love with this girl. They even couldn''t see her back clearly, let alone her appearance. He didn''t believe that this girl could be more beautiful than the local girls. At the thought of this, he also followed Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu walked to the girl in a few steps, looked at her and said with a smile, "May I know your name? Why are you in the Xiyue Kingdom?"

 Chapter 922 Nangong Yu Ⅱ

    When Qilian Qingyan heard this, she turned her head and met Nangong Yu''s beautiful eyes. She felt that the man in front of her was different from Junmo. She looked at Nangong Yu and stood up. "How do you know I am not a girl of the Xiyue Kingdom?" She raised her head and looked at Nangong Yu with a smile. "Are you from the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    Somehow, Nangong Yu''s face turned red when he saw Qilian Qingyan''s clear eyes. To be honest, he had never seen such a beautiful girl. The girl in front of him was really different from those girls of the Xiyue Kingdom, especially her watery eyes, which were particularly attractive.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Are you really from the Xiyue Kingdom?" Looking at Nangong Yu, Qilian Qingyan said with a smile, "Well, I''m not from the Xiyue Kingdom. I''ve heard that the girls in the Xiyue Kingdom cared much about their feet. They can only be seen by their beloved men. As a girl from the Nanchen Kingdom, I don''t have to follow so many rules, and Junmo doesn''t make so many rules for me."


    Nangong Yu could only see the woman''s lips moving. He couldn''t even hear what she was saying.


    Noticing that Nangong Yu was silent, Qilian Qingyan said with a smile, "Don''t you want to talk to me? Since you don''t want to talk to me, why did you come to me just now?"


    "Young master!"


    Yan Ming''s voice behind Nangong Yu brought him back to his senses. He looked at Qilian Qingyan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing Nangong Yu''s words, Qilian Qingyan waved her hand with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Judging from your straightforward character, you must be the son of the general. Are you the son of general Nangong?"


    Hearing Qilian Qingyan''s words, Nangong Yu widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyan could figure out his identity so soon. Then he looked at Qilian Qingyan and said gently, "You''re right. I''m the son of general Nangong, Nangong Yu."


    When Qilian Qi


    oung age.


    "So you are Ruiwang. I''ve heard a lot about you. My father has always mentioned you to me." Nangong Yu looked at Junmo and said with a smile. Then he looked at Qilian Qingyan and said, "Miss Qingyan, I wonder if what you just said still counts. Take me to the south region."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Qilian Qingyan looked at Junmo beside her and said, "Junmo, we can take Mr. Nangong to travel in the south region for a while. Then we can ask him to take us to the Xiyue Kingdom''s border for a while."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyan said, Junmo pinched her nose and said, "Since you agree, I have no objection. But you have to pay attention to the customs of the south region."


    Qingyan nodded with a smile. Then she took out a set of clothes from her backpack and handed it to Nangong Yu and Yan Ming. "The clothes you wear are different from ours. The people in the south region will think that you are spies. That''s not good. You''d better get changed."


    Looking at the clothes in Qilian Qingyan''s hands, Nangong Yu took them over without hesitation. "Thank you for your consideration, Miss Qingyan. When I have the chance, I will take you to have a good tour of the Xiyue Kingdom. Although it''s not as beautiful as the Nanchen Kingdom, it''s still worth visiting."

 Chapter 923 Nangong Yu Ⅲ

    Nangong Yu followed Qilian Qingyan and Junmo. They were very considerate, especially Qilian Qingyan. They walked side by side and explained the local customs to him. But when he met Qilian Qingyan''s eyes occasionally, he would blush and his heart beat faster.


    He knew that it was a sign of liking a person, but he could no longer be with the girl in front of him, because it was obvious that the girl in front of him liked Junmo very much. She and Junmo were so intimate that they did not give him any chance to interfere.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yu smiled bitterly.


    "Mr. Nangong, what''s wrong with you? Do you think the south region is not interesting?"


    When Nangong Yu heard Qilian Qingyan''s words, he raised his head and looked into her eyes. Then he looked away and shook his head. "Of course not. The south region is very interesting. Miss Qingyan grew up in the Nanchen Kingdom, so you must also think that it is beautiful."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Qilian Qingyan smiled and said, "Why did you say that? You grew up in the Xiyue Kingdom, so you must think that the Xiyue Kingdom is very beautiful! The Nanchen Kingdom is my hometown. Of course I like this place very much, not to mention that the person I like is also here! "


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyan said, Nangong Yu looked at Junmo and said, "Miss Qingyan and Ruiwang love each other very much. Have you been together since childhood?"


    When Qilian Qingyan heard this, she nodded at Nangong Yu and said, "Yes! Junmo and I grew up together. I really like Junmo and Junmo treats me very well. I will become Junmo''s wife in the future. More importantly, Junmo promised me that he would take me wherever I want to go in the future. "


    Nangong Yu noticed Qilian Qingyan''s expectant smile. She looked like


    at Qilian Qingyang in the end."


    Nangong Yu looked at Qingyan and waved his hand. "Tell them not to chase the army that has been defeated. I believe that it won''t be that easy to win since Qilian Qingyang is so scheming. Moreover, you all know the amazing strategies of the old general Qilian. Qilian Qingyang might be defeating us in his way."


    "General, if we don''t defeat Qilian Qingyang now, we will be no match for them when their reinforcements arrive." Yan Ming looked at Nangong Yu and said respectfully, "Do we really have to give up this opportunity now?"


    "You have to know that in fact, even if the Xiyue Kingdom and the Beilin Kingdom join hands, we are not a match for the Nanchen Kingdom. We have sacrificed a lot of people for the victory. I know that they are not afraid of death, but they all have parents and children. I can''t cruelly deprive them of the opportunity to meet their wives and children again." Nangong Yu looked at Yan Ming and said resignedly, "Although the Beilin Kingdom has trained a group of immortal soldiers, the price they have to pay is very huge. We are no match for the Nanchen Kingdom at all, no matter in the past, now, or in the future."

 Chapter 924 Personally Feelings Ⅰ

    It was obvious that Yan Ming didn''t expect Nangong Yu to say something like that. According to Nangong Yu''s previous personality, he couldn''t say such emotional words. Although Yan Mingbagreed with his words, they were born to be the people of the Xiyue Kingdom and were destined to sacrifice for it.


    "Mister, do you think of Miss Qingyan?" Looking at Nangong Yu, Yan Ming said with a smile, "I know you have been thinking about Miss Qingyan for so many years, but she has passed away for many years."


    Nangong Yu nodded after hearing what Yan Ming said. "You are right. Qingyan has been dead for many years. In fact, since Yvning ascended the throne, I have been thinking about one question. That is why there is a war. If there is no war, maybe I can go to stop Qilian Qingyan when she died."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Yan Ming said resignedly, "Mister, you should know that from the very beginning, Qingyan liked Ruiwang very much. Even if at the end, Ruiwang didn''t take good care of her, I believe that in her heart, Ruiwang was still very important, not to mention that you must have heard of the rumors about Ruiwang."


    Nangong Yu nodded seriously. "You''re right. I did hear something about Ruiwang, but the only thing I can believe is that he hasn''t married for the rest of his life."


    Then Yan Ming looked at Nangong Yu and said respectfully, "There is even a rumor that Ruiwang founded the Bagua Sect, so the members of the Bagua Sect are hostile to the Nanchen Kingdom. But now Yvning has ascended the throne, so he chooses to help Yvning settle down the situation."


    Nangong Yu looked at Yan Ming and nodded seriously. "The Mo Clan''s army belongs to Junmo. All the members were once Junmo''s confidants. I didn''t expect that they would be used by Yvning now."


    Looking at the serious expression on Nangong Yu''s face


    nately, there was no chance in the end."


    "Yes!" Nangong Yu said with regret, "It would be nice if Qingyan could still live. But I know that''s impossible. I just hope that she can live a happy life in heaven."


    Looking at the expression on Nangong Yu''s face, Yan Ming said with a smile, "You have been thinking about Miss Qingyan all the time, but unfortunately, she doesn''t know it."


    Pointing at his heart, Nangong Yu said with a smile, "I''m fine as long as I know it. I don''t need others to know it. Moreover, Qilian Qingyan has never known it, let alone others. You have been with me for so many years, and only you know that I love Qilian Qingyan, so no one else knows it."


    Yan Ming looked at Nangong Yu and nodded earnestly. "General, you''re right. I''ve been with you for so many years, and only I know that you like Qilian Qingyan. As for others, they can''t know."


    After taking a look at Yan Ming, Nangong Yu looked into the distance and said, "Yan Ming, if I meet Qilian Qingyan in the next life, will she like me?"


    Looking at the depressed look of Nangong Yu, Yan Ming said with a smile, "General, if Miss Qingyan becomes the lady of our Xiyue Kingdom in the next life, she will fall in love with you."

 Chapter 925 Personal Feelings Ⅱ

    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Yanyan, what have you been thinking about for such a long time? Are you still thinking about our relationship?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan raised her head and looked into his eyes. She shook her head resignedly and said, "I''m just wondering why Huang Shouren doesn''t do anything. Could it be that he has decided not to do it? But it doesn''t look like Huang Shouren at all."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "That''s right. Although we have left Xvzhou for a period of time, Huang Shouren hasn''t done any harm to us. Is there anyone else to do that instead of Huang Shouren?"


    Listening to Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan kept thinking about the conversation between Huang Shouren and Jiaojiao that night. She suddenly realized that she had missed very important information, which was the one they mentioned as Mr. Nangong.


    When she thought of Nangong, Qingyan frowned. If it was Lord Nangong from Xiyue, then there should be only one person named Nangong, which was the son of general Nangong. Was it possible that the general of the team this time was Nangong?


    But I think that Nangong Yu won''t show any mercy to us.


    Perhaps the biggest regret was that they didn''t go to the Xiyue Kingdom to have a look. It would be great if they could go there this time. If Junmo was still there, could the three of them still have fun under the tree?


    Looking at the absent-minded Qingyan, Jingxuan asked softly, "Yanyan, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked up at him and shook her head. "Jingxuan, you know what? When I was young, I met the son of a general in the Xiyue Kingdom. At that time, Junmo and I took him to wander around the south region for a long time. I once told Junmo that I wanted to go to the land of the Xiyue Kingdom to appreciate the local customs with him, but in the end, I didn''t get that chance."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan h


    ked in confusion, "Lady, who are you? Why are you here?"


    Looking at the young man, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''m the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom. We''re here to support General Qilian Qingyang. You know General Qilian Qingyang, right?"


    The young man looked at Qingyan and nodded, "I know! General Qilian Qingyang is very powerful. Even my father is no match for him. Many people of the Xiyue Kingdom and the Beilin Kingdom have been killed, but General Qilian has only sacrificed thirty thousand soldiers. Besides, you should know that we have a group of troops that are immortal."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Qingyan frowned and asked, "The immortal soldiers were developed by the Beilin Kingdom?"


    The young man looked at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded. He didn''t know why he was so honest to the girl in front of him. He just wanted to get close to her.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? Shouldn''t you worry that I will kill you?"


    The young man heard Qingyan''s words and scratched his head resignedly. "You won''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you won''t save."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I can help you detoxify. It seems that the person who poisoned you doesn''t know that the doctor in our Mo Clan''s army is very powerful."

 Chapter 926 Nangong Tian Ⅰ

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Nangong Tian said with a smile, "But I can''t move now! If you have anything else to do, don''t delay it because of me. Although I slip out alone, I believe my father will find me soon."


    Looking at the expression on Nangong Tian''s face, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you worry that I will use you to threaten your father''s army?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Nangong Tian shook his head fearlessly. "I''m not worried, because I believe that you won''t hurt me. If you want to kill me, why do you still stay here? Moreover, it will be much easier for you to use my dead body to lure my father."


    When Jingxuan appeared, he saw Qingyan carefully treating a young man''s wound. It seemed that the young man was poisoned after drinking the water.


    "Yanyan, did he get poisoned after drinking the water in the river?" Jingxuan walked to Qingyan and said with a frown, "But I think maybe the person who pour the poison in the river must think that there is no doctor in our Mo Clan''s army. Is this why he used such a simple poison?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "I think it''s possible. Has Mu Jingze already detoxified them?"


    "Yes, Mu Jingze has helped them detoxify. And now our soldiers haven''t drunk any water in this river, but Mu Jingze told us that even if we drink the water again, we won''t be poisoned again."


    "Good." Qingyan looked up into Jingxuan''s eyes and said with a smile, "The weakness of this poison is that it can only be used once. Although I don''t know whether the person knows it or not, people with just general knowledge usually don''t use this poison."


    Looking at Nangong Tian, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Who is this man? Although you saved him, are you sure he is not our enemy? What if he poisoned us?"


    When Nangong Tian was about to retort, Qingyan said, "Don''t worry. He is the son of General Nangong. I believe that Gene


    ong Tian said, Qingyan said with a smile, "You are truly General Nangong''s son. Don''t worry. These things will not happen. But if you don''t go with us now, I estimate that you won''t live for three hours. Although I have helped you to detoxify, I can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    And you just said that you didn''t want to make things difficult to General Nangong, but if you die, I believe General Nangong will spare no effort to take the revenge. In that case, it was not the battle between the Xiyue Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom and your father need to fight against others alone. You should consider whether it is worth it or not."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Nangong Tian thought for a while and said slowly, "Can you promise that you won''t threaten my father with me?"


    Looking at the expression on Nangong Tian''s face, Qingyan said resignedly, "I can promise you that. Don''t worry. I won''t make your father embarrassed. At least, it will be much better than your current situation.


    Although I don''t know much about the Xiyue Kingdom, I also appreciate General Nangong''s upright character. But if his son is really dead, he will really do as what I said just now. Moreover, I believe General Nangong loves you very much, or he won''t let you slip out alone."

 Chapter 927 Nangong Tian Ⅱ

    In the end, Nangong Tian left with Qingyan and Jingxuan. After all, his wound was treated by Xvrao, and he believed what Qingyan said. He indistinctly felt that Qingyan seemed to know his father, Nangong Yu, or she wouldn''t have said his father''s name so casually.


    Jingxuan carried Nangong Tian on his back and went to the place where the Mo Clan''s army was quartered. Noticing Qingyan coming back, Moying walked up to her, but he still saw Nangong Tian on Jingxuan''s back at a glance.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Moying said resignedly, "Why did you bring Nangong Tian back? He is the son of Nangong Yu."


    Looking at Nangong Tian on Jingxuan''s back, Qingyan said with a smile, "He was also poisoned, so we bring him back. Don''t worry. You should know that I did this just for Nangong Tian."


    Looking at Qingyan in confusion, Moying said, "I know what you mean, but I don''t understand why you saved Nangong Tian. Do you want to use Nangong Tian to threaten General Nangong?"


    Looking at the expression on Moying''s face, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Moying, don''t worry. I know what I should do. Since I have met Nangong Tian, I must save him. Anyway, we are going to meet General Qilian''s army soon. We will discuss how to attack them by then. After all, they have a group of immortal soilders. I want to minimize the damage."


    Looking at Qingyan, Moying nodded, "I know what you mean." He seemed to be convinced a bit and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Since it''s your plan, I choose to believe you. After all, you used to be the most trustworthy person for the sect leader."


    Hearing what Junmo said, Qingyan smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you for being so understanding, Moying. I know that Junmo is very important to the Mo Clan''s army, but I know that you are also very important to him. I beli


    hould have lasted for ten years, and they share a relationship of mutual constraint and promotion. This is probably the reason why he can live till now."


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan frowned and said, "Don''t you know what the poisons are?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "To be honest, I really don''t know. That''s why I told you that he has a lot of secrets."


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded with a smile. "Jingze, you can go to have a rest now. Thank you for you hardworking today."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "My pleasure, your highness. Without you, I wouldn''t have seen so many things. It''s because of you that I can see what the world is like. Thus, I should thank you."


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded. "I really hope that after everything is settled, I can live in seclusion with Jingxuan. Jingze, do you think I will have such a chance? "


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I believe you can get whatever you want. Although you have lost your memory and forgotten the Baihua Island, you still remember something, don''t you? So you must believe in your own ability. We have been looking forward to the recovery of your memory."

 Chapter 928 Nangong Tian Ⅲ

    When Qingyan returned to the tent, she saw Nangong Tian curling up in pain. He seemed to be murmuring, "Mother..."


    Qingyan had no choice but to ask Mu Jingze over again. However, no matter how hard he tried, Nangong Tian seemed to have fallen into a nightmare and could not wake up. Nangong Tian didn''t recover until the sun set and the moon rose. During this period, Qingyan and mu Jingze had been taking care of him all the time, or in other words, it was only Mu Jingze who was taking care of him.


    "Are you awake?" Putting down the book in her hand, Qingyan walked to Nangong Tian and asked with concern, "Do you know that you have been in a coma till now?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Nangong Tian said resignedly, "Did I do something bad during this period? If I really hurt you, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    Looking at the expression on Nangong Tian''s face, Qingyan shook her head. "You didn''t do anything. But can you tell me why it happened? And there should be many toxins in your body? Can you tell me the reason?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Nangong Tian looked at Qingyan and asked, "Have you known everything about me? How do you know there are many toxins in my body? Please do not tell others. I really don''t want my parents to die, so I agree to let them do the experiment on me. That''s also the reason why I can''t practice martial skills."


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Mu Jingze said resignedly, "I found the poison on your body and told her. But can''t you tell me what you have experienced?"


    Nangong Tian looked at them and shook his head. "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you this. I have promised not to tell anyone about it, or they will harm my parents. My grandfather died for this reason, so I can''t watch my parents die like this. Please don''t ask, okay" Nangong Tian said as he knelt down to them.


    tidote, but if I die, they will give me the antidote."


    Mu Jingze looked at Nangong Tian and asked in confusion, "They always wear masks every time they show up?"


    Nangong Tian looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yes, each of them has a centipede around their neck. Do you know how terrible that centipede is? It seems that as long as it open its mouth, it can swallow the whole person. I don''t know if it is a centipede or not. The reason why I say it is a centipede is because it has many feet. I don''t know exactly what the huge thing is."


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and asked, "Do you know what it is?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know much about the things on the continent. I can only say that I''m proficient in medical skills, but I really don''t know the thing he mentioned!"


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan turned to look at Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, you''ve listened to us for such a long time. Don''t you have any clue? Or do you know the background of this organization?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan turned to look at Nangong Tian again. He looked at Nangong Tian and said with a deep voice, "Is there a red mark carved on their arms?"

 Chapter 929 Nangong Tian IV

    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Nangong Tian seemed to be thinking about something. Then he nodded seriously and said, "You''re right. All of their arms are engraved with a red mark. Do you know the background of this organization?"


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, do you really know the background of this organization? How could this organization be so powerful?"


    Looking into their expectant eyes, Jingxuan said resignedly, "To be honest, I don''t know the background of this organization, but I know something about it. If it really has something to do with this organization, then it makes sense that the Beilin Kingdom can train immortal soldiers."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan frowned. "You mean the immortal soldiers are trained by this mysterious organization, but why did this organization do so?"


    "I don''t know what the mysterious organization is planning, but..." Jingxuan then looked at Nangong Tian and asked, "Are you in contact with someone from the organization? That''s why you were poisoned?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Nangong Tian was stunned for a moment, and then said slowly, "He only appeared when I had a relapse. But I don''t have any memory about them except for the mark on their arms and the centipede. Every time I take the antidote, I seem to forget everything, and they don''t tell me any details about those poisons, but I can only say that grandpa died in the same way. "


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan again. "Jingxuan, do you know what''s going on? Why did this happen?"


    Hearing what Qingyan and Nangong Tian said, Jingxuan pondered deeply.


    After a while, he spoke slowly, "I don''t know. But if that''s the case, I believe that the organization''s background must not be that simple. Especially when the four king


    ngxuan said this, he looked at the tent with affection.


    "Your Highness, to be honest, I really don''t know when Qingyan can regain her memory. What if she can''t regain it forever?" Looking at Jingxuan, Mu Jingze asked slowly, "Will you leave her?"


    "Of course not." Jingxuan said without hesitation. Thinking of the ghost marriage ceremony he had held before, he smiled and said, "She is my wife now. I will protect her well no matter what the cost is."


    "It must be very happy for Qingyan to have a good man like you in her life. Although I don''t know when she can regain her memory, I believe that as long as you are with her all the time, she will regain her memory soon."


    Jingxuan looked at the tent again and asked, "You know what, Jingze? Yanyan and I have gone through so many things. Whether it is in the Donghe Kingdom, the Nanchen Kingdom or the Baihua Island, I believe that as long as we work together, Yanyan will definitely recover her memory. At that time, I hope that the world will be peaceful. I can take Yanyan to travel around the whole world and live the life we want. "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Mu Jingze walked to him. When he was about to say something, he heard the voice of Moying.

 Chapter 930 The Yun Forest Ⅰ

    "Your Highness, something is wrong. General Qilian was ambushed by the enemy. We don''t know whether he is alive or dead." Moying suddenly appeared, looked at Jingxuan and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan looked into the tent. He knew that Qingyan must have fallen asleep at this time. But if he didn''t tell Qingyan about it, Qingyan would be very sad when she knows it. But if he told Qingyan, Qingyan couldn''t have a good rest tonight.


    "Your Highness, do we need to tell this to Qingyan?" Looking at Jingxuan, Moying said respectfully, "This is also the news our spy just got. Maybe it''s because they ordered a complete news blackout so our spy just knew it. Otherwise, we should have known it very early."


    Looking at Moying, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Have you confirmed the authenticity of the news? If we don''t know whether General Qilian died or not, we don''t have to tell this to Yanyan now. Otherwise, she will be very worried and blame us for it."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Moying nodded, "I''ve made sure it did happen. Many of our spies have spread the news, and I think we should tell this to Qingyan. After all, she is..."


    "I know what you mean. You think the Mo Clan''s army only listens to Yanyan, don''t you?" Looking at Moying, Jingxuan said, "Then let''s inform Yanyan about Qilian Qingyang''s situation now."


    Jingxuan asked Moying to wake up Qingyan first. Then they could enter the tent together. Otherwise, it would be bad if something happened.


    "Your Highness, are you asleep? Our spies just reported that General Qilian Qingyang was ambushed by the enemy and he is in danger now. What should we do?"


    Although she was in a daze, Qingyan heard what Moying said clealy. She stood up and opened the door of the tent after putting on her clothes. "Moying, you just said


    right? Anyway, whatever it takes, we will be loyal to you."


    Hearing what Moying said, Qingyan said with some satisfaction, "Moying, you should remember that what I want is not to let you take risks, but to live a good life in this world. I know that many soldiers'' parents and children are waiting for them to go back safe and sound, so I won''t put you in danger."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "So, Yanyan, you will definitely take us out of this forest?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "I can indeed lead you to get out of the maze, but when you enter it, you must close your eyes. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t open your eyes, okay?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Moying nodded seriously. "I''ll tell others not to open their eyes now."


    Qingyan waved at Moying, and then looked at Jingxuan and Mu Jingze. "Do you think of something? Why are you staring at me?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Of course we don''t know what you want to do, but we just want you to be safe. At least no matter what happens, we will be with you."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Yanyan, I believe that you won''t let us hurt."

 Chapter 931 The Yun Forest Ⅱ

    The next morning.


    After Qingyan led them through a path, they stood at the entrance of the Yun Forest, where there was full of barriers, as if everyone would faint and even die in the maze as long as they entered.


    "When you enter the maze, remember not to open your eyes no matter what happens. It will produce indescribable illusions, which will be the most terrible memory in your heart. And don''t let go of the hands of the front people no matter what happens, because the Yun Forest is very long. But as long as we pass it, we can reach the battlefield, so do you have the confidence to pass through the Yun Forest?"


    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers'' voice echoed in the whole forest.


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Yanyan, what should I do now? And you, should you also close your eyes?"


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan took out a white rope and said, "Jingxuan, tie this on your wrist and pass it on one by one."


    Looking at the white rope in his hand, Jingxuan frowned and said, "Are you kidding me, Yanyan? Are you sure this rope can connect three hundred thousand people?"


    "Why don''t you give it a try?" Qingyan asked, smiling at Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan looked at the rope in his hand tied to his wrist without hesitation, and then passed it down one by one.


    "Yanyan, what should we do now? Should we wait here all the time? Or shall we go with you?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "Follow me. I have calculated the size of the Yun Forest. It will take at least three hours to get through. Besides, you cannot know the time in it, so please don''t open your eyes."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan closed his eyes. Qingyan took out a flute and played a song.


    Jingxuan had heard of this song before, because it was calle


    t have taken the shortcut of the Yun Forest. Only Junmo and his sister, Qilian Qingyan, had ever gotten through it. Was his sister really come back to life?


    "Qilian Qingyang, what are you thinking about? Do you also think that we, Beilin Kingdom, will defeat the Nanchen Kingdom?" Helian Rong lifted Qilian Qingyang''s chin and said, "Tell me, will we win against you?"


    Looking at Helian Rong, Qilian Qingyang said with a gentle smile, "General Helian, don''t you think it''s still too early for you to say that? You should know that we have far less soldiers in our border than you. How many people have you sacrificed in exchange for your current achievements? You know it clearly, but we really didn''t sacrifice many people!"


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyang said, Helian Rong slapped him in the face without hesitation. "Qilian Qingyang, what do you mean by that? Do you think we will definitely lose? To tell you the truth, the river across the border has been poisoned by us. The army of the Mo Clan will surely die. Is this the result you want?" After saying that, Helian Rong laughed again. "How dare you pride your army as the strongest? In the eyes of our immortal soldiers, you are as weak as ants."

 Chapter 932 The Border Ⅰ

    Hearing Helian Rong''s words, Qilian Qingyang frowned. He knew that the people passing by that river must use the water to drink and cook. He really didn''t expect that Helian Rong would be so despicable. He also knew clearly that if anything happened to the Mo Clan''s army, the border would be taken over by the Beilin Kingdom. Although he had been captured by the enemy, But his army was still holding on. If the army of the Mo Clan couldn''t come in time, he would definitely die.


    At the thought of this, Qilian Qingyang could only close his eyes in despair. If he died at that time, he only hoped that Helian Rong could treat his soldiers well. Those soldiers'' parents and children needed them, so he only hoped that Helian Rong wouldn''t hurt them.


    "Helian Rong, I know you want to dominate the world, but you have to know that it is not as simple as you think." Looking at the arrogant expression on Helian Rong''s face, Qilian Qingyang said resignedly, "What if your plan fails?"


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyang said, Helian Rong squinted at Qilian Qingyang who was lying on the ground and said, "General Qilian, what do you mean by that? Do you really think that the Mo Clan''s army can arrive here? That''s impossible. Unless they have a very powerful doctor with them, all the soldiers will die."


    Looking at the expression on Helian Rong''s face, Qilian Qingyang said with a smile, "Helian Rong, if you really occupy the border, I only hope that you can be kind to my soldiers. They are all innocent. I hope that you won''t do anything immoral."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyang said, Helian Rong said with a smile, "General Qilian, don''t worry. As long as they are willing to surrender, I will definitely let them go. After all, it will be good for me to have them fight for our Beilin Kingdom. Although I know it''s impossible, I''m a person who cherishes talents. I won''t abuse your sol


    ingdom."


    Hearing their words, Shen Yu kept looking into the distance. To be honest, he was not sure when the reinforcements would arrive. What if they were already defeated before they arrived?


    He was not afraid of death. What was the most terrible was that if the immortal soldiers came to the border, the commoners there would be in danger. He knew what the immortal soldiers had done before, so they would definitely slaughter the people, and then there would be rivers of blood, which he hated to see the most.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu frowned.


    "Vice general, shouldn''t we make preparations for the worst situation now? What if the reinforcements can''t arrive in time? Are we really going to surrender?"


    "We won''t surrender no matter what happens. You should know that once we surrender, those commoners will be hurt, which is the last thing we want to see. Besides, the general has told us that the commoners have helped us a lot and we have to fight for them. We can''t let them down, let alone let them die in such a tragic situation."


    Hearing what the two people said, Shen Yu frowned. To be honest, he didn''t know what to do now. At this time, a voice came, "Vice general, our reinforcements have come. Our reinforcements have come."

 Chapter 933 The Border Ⅱ

    Hearing this, Shen Yu stood up at once. "What? Our reinforcements have arrived? It''s impossible for them to come so soon. You have to make sure that they are our reinforcements."


    The soldier who came to report looked at Shen Yu and nodded, "Yes, they are our reinforcements. The general in the lead is Moying. Although I don''t know the other two leaders, I can be sure that they must be our reinforcements."


    When Shen Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He walked out of the tent, only to see the flag of the reinforcements in the distance, on which there was the symbol of the Nanchen Kingdom. But when Shen Yu took a close look at them, he found that he didn''t know the two people on the horse, so he was a little confused.


    After calming himself down, Shen Yu walked to them and asked respectfully, "Is it the Mo Clan''s army?"


    Looking at Shen Yu, Moying nodded and said, "Yes, we are the Mo Clan''s army. But I think you must be the vice General, right? Do you think we won''t arrive?"


    Hearing what Moying said, Shen Yu looked at Qingyan and Jingxuan and asked, "General, who are they? I have never seen them before. But this woman looks very similar to the deceased empress."


    Hearing what Shen Yu said, Moying looked at Qingyan and Jingxuan and said with a smile, "They are Shezhengwang and his wife from the Donghe Kingdom. The emperor ordered them to bring the Mo Clan''s army to support you."


    When Shen Yu heard this, his eyes widened. Then he said respectfully to them, "I''m sorry to not recognize you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Qingyan easily got off the horse and said, "We came here because we got the news that general Qilian was captured. Have you investigated how General Qilian is now?"


    Looking at the valiant and confident look on Qingyan''s face, Shen Yu said respectfully, "Acc


    ory, we have also sacrificed a lot of people. However, compared with the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom, we have only sacrificed a few people. Moreover, their immortal soldiers always appeared at the last moment. I think this may be their chips to win."


    Hearing Shen Yu''s words, Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and asked, "Do you know why? Or do you know what''s going on?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Your Highness, it''s hard to say. If we can catch a immortal soldier and control him, then I may know what''s going on."


    Hearing that, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, when will Chonglou and Su Qingchen arrive at the border?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I believe they will arrive at the border soon. After all, the border of the Donghe Kingdom is not very far from the border of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded. Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Yanyan, is there anything you want to tell us? Or do you have other plans?"


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Moying''s voice, "Your Highness, the Donghe Kingdom''s army that you are talking about has arrived."

 Chapter 934 The Border Ⅲ

    When Jingxuan heard this, he opened his tent and saw Su Qingchen and Chonglou. He walked up to them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be here since we have just arrived. Did anything happen on the way?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Su Qingchen shook his head and said, "Nothing special. After all, we are not very far from the Junan City. Did anything happen to you on the way?"


    Then Jingxuan took Su Qingchen and Chonglou into the tent.


    When Su Qingchen saw Qingyan, he was surprised. Then he looked at Jingxuan and asked, "Your Highness, hasn''t Qingyan already died?"


    Noticing the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Jingxuan walked up to Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, this is your family in the Donghe Kingdom. He is your cousin."


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Qingyan said with a smile, "Hello."


    Feeling quite surprised, Su Qingchen turned to Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, have you told my uncle and her other family about this? If they know it, they must be very happy."


    Jingxuan looked at Su Qingcheng and nodded. "I''ve told them, but they are unable to come here. But Hongyao and Huruo should be able to come. If nothing goes wrong, they should arrive at the border soon, because we had agreed to meet at the border."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chonglou frowned and said to Jingxuan, "Your Highness, was she cursed?"


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Qingyan said with a smile, "It''s not the time to discuss this matter. We can discuss it after we save General Qilian. What do you think?"


    When Su Qingchen heard Qingyan''s words, he looked at Jingxuan and said, "I heard that the Beilin Kingdom has developed an army that is immortal. What''s going on? Is it really that powerful?"


    Hearing what Su Qingchen said, Shen Yu nodded. "This army seems to be a trump card for the Beilin Kingdom. But now with t


    ing you?"


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Jingze, you have never been a burden to me. Instead, you help me a lot. If it weren''t for your help, I really don''t know what to do. Besides, if it weren''t for you, Yvjing wouldn''t have come back last time."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mu Jingze nodded and said, "You are worried about my safety, aren''t you? Since you care about me so much, I will stay in the army with them. At least, with Moying protecting me, you won''t be so worried about me."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded with a smile. "I''m really worried about you."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Chonglou looked at her and asked, "Your Highness, do you have any idea about the immortal soldiers?"


    Qingyan looked at Chonglou and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I suspect that this so-called immortal army was poisoned or under a spell. But we can''t come to a conclusion until we see them. Otherwise, we really don''t know what will happen in the end."


    Chonglou listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded earnestly. "Miss, you have the same thought with me. I also think they were poisoned or under a spell. But the specific situation can only be known when they see them."

 Chapter 935 ImmortalsⅠ

    When it was still daytime, Qingyan and Jingxuan changed their clothes and entered the Jingan City. They pretended to be a couple and brought their younger brother to look for treatment. Although they were stopped at the city gate before, when the guards saw they were so pitiful, they let them pass, not to mention that they had undergone complete formalities.


    The soldier looked at their receding figures and said with a smile, "Did you take a fancy to that girl just now? Well, that girl is indeed beautiful. Otherwise, her husband wouldn''t try so hard to protect her."


    The soldier looked at the man and nodded seriously. "You are right! If only I could have such a charming wife. Unfortunately, we don''t know when this battle will end. We have sacrificed so many people in exchange for this result. Do you think if the reinforcements of the Nanchen Kingdom arrive at that time, we will be defeated and die?"


    Another soldier looked at the soldier and shook his head. "Who knows what will happen? But that will be great if we can win the army of the Nanchen Kingdom. But I heard from our general that the general of the Nanchen Kingdom has fallen into our hands. As long as our general uses some tricks, we can defeat the Nanchen Kingdom. At least we can win them once, right? If that''s the case, I will be very happy."


    The soldier looked at him and nodded. "Yes, you are right. We all know that General Qilian of the Nanchen Kingdom is very powerful, but we don''t know that General Qilian has be captured by our general. If our general really kills General Qilian, or if he hangs the corpse of General Qilian on the city gate, maybe all our enemies will escape in the lack of leadership. Then we can go home and lead a peaceful life."


    Everyone was talking about what happened at the moment, but they were also very clear in their hearts that how


    the evening. I''ll study the matter of the immortals. You go to deal with those commoners."


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I believe in your ability, but it''s impossible for you to take an immortal alone, so we must go together. And the most important thing is that we don''t know where those immortals are now, and these commoners can definitely give us some information."


    Chonglou and Jingxuan listened to Qingyan and nodded seriously.


    "You two wait for me here. I''ll go downstairs to ask those people. I''m a weak woman. They are more likely to believe what I say. I hope that we can get the information we want."


    Looking at Qingyan''s receding figure, Jingxuan pulled her hand and said, "Yanyan, you must keep yourself safe. It will be bad if anything happens to you."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Besides, they can''t recognize me from my current appearance, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Now you don''t look the same as you just entered. Yanyan, you should be able to get the information we want downstairs. I don''t want any accident to happen to you."

 Chapter 936 Immortals Ⅱ

    Qingyan''s face was no different from that of the ordinary people. She walked on the street with a basket in her hand. Her weak appearance made people feel sorry for her.


    When Qingyan walked on the road, she pretended to be so weak that she had to lean against the wall all the way, as if even a breeze could knock her over.


    When Qingyan was about to fall down, Zhang Jie held her arm and asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''m just looking for my lost brother. He is my only family. He went out before and hasn''t come back yet. I''m worried about him, so I came out to look for him. But I haven''t found him yet. Can you tell me where he is? It''s a pity that I am blind, or I will definitely find him."


    Looking at the tearful look on Qingyan''s face, Zhang Jie felt sorry for her and shook her hand in front of Qingyan''s eyes. However, Qingyan''s eyes were unfocused, as if she was really blind.


    "Do you know what happened before your brother left?"


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know what happened to my brother before he left. He only told me that he would come back soon. But it has been so long, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m really worried about him. Can you take me to see him?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Zhang Jie said helplessly, "Miss, there is a war now. We don''t know how to help you find your brother, but if you really want to find him, I guess you can only go to see General Helian?"


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Qingyan pretended to know nothing and said, "Does General Helian know my brother''s whereabouts? Can you take me to General Helian? I''m willing to do anything as long as I can find my brother."


    As Zhang Jie spoke, she took Qingyan''s hand. Qingyan''s fingers were fair and clean. It was obvious that s


    s? Or do you help General Helian with it?" Jingxuan looked at Zhang Jie and said in a low voice, "Or do you also want to be immortal?"


    Zhang Jie looked at their expressions and knelt down. "I don''t know much about the immortals, but the only thing I know is that General Helian has promised me that as long as I can find the woman he likes, he will let my son and husband out of it. He said that he would not let my child and husband take the pill that makes them immortal."


    Hearing her words, Qingyan frowned and said, "Do you mean that those immortals are not willing to be immortal?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Zhang Jie said helplessly, "No one is willing to be immortal. General Helian mixed the pills into their meal, which made them immortal. If I knew this, I wouldn''t have sent my son and husband into the army to get money!"


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, do you think her words are credible?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan looked at Zhang Jie and said, "You should know what will happen if you lie to us." With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "Or you don''t know? But I think you seem to know it, don''t you?"

 Chapter 937 Immortals Ⅲ

    Zhang Jie looked horror-struck. She said, "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? You should know that if I tell the general about this, you can''t leave here alive!"


    Looking at Zhang Jie, Jingxuan said in a low voice, "Since we can catch you, we can make you disappear from the world without being noticed. Do you think these people have time to care about you?"


    Looking at the cold expressions on their faces, Zhang Jie felt a little uneasy. Then she said, "You must be from the Junan City, right? If so, I beg you to save my child and husband!" Zhang Jie said as she knelt down. "Helian Rong and his fellows are so cruel. They are doing experiments on my son and husband. I have seen that cruel scene. I would rather they fight to death in the battlefield than they die in such a painful way."


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Qingyan looked at her and said, "So tell us what you know. After all, we don''t know anything about the immortals. Even if we want to defeat them, it will take a long time."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jie was overjoyed. "Are you really from the Junan City? Who are you? I heard that their general has been arrested by Helian Rong?"


    Qingyan looked at Zhang Jie and nodded, "We are indeed from the Junan City. We came here to inquire about the whereabouts of our general and to study the immortals. Since you know so many things, tell us all about it, so that we can have the chance to defeat Helian Rong. Most importantly, your husband and son don''t have to die miserably."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhang Jie nodded earnestly. "Well, since you are from the Junan City, I will tell you about those immortals."


    Zhang Jie soon told them everything, but there was still one thing that they couldn''t figure out. That was


    t be certain that he will win with the immortals."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Yanyan, do you mean that Helian Rong must be in the camp or in the brothel now?"


    "Jingxuan, Chonglou, let''s split up and search. I believe it will be easy for you to disguise yourselves as soldiers of Helian Rong''s army, but it will take me some time since I am a woman."


    Although Jingxuan didn''t want Qingyan to take the risk alone, he nodded.


    After all, the entire kingdom was in trouble now. He could temporarily put aside all his private things. Moreover, he believed that with Qingyan''s magical secret weapon, she could deal with anyone.


    Watching Qingyan''s receding figure, Chonglou turned to Jingxuan and said, "Master, , we''d better not worry about her. She can control those little things. If anything happens, I believe she can get rid of it."


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "You''re right. Even if Yanyan is in trouble, those little things will help me to punish the people who bullied her. Chonglou, let''s go to the camp and be a petty soldier. I''ve been the master for a long time, but never been a soldier!"

 Chapter 938 Immortals IV

    In the biggest brothel in the Jingan City, Qingyan quickly sneaked into a woman''s room with her martial skills. The only thing she could do now was to be a prostitute. With such a identity, she might be able to get in touch with Helian Rong.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, Hongmei opened her mouth wide. Then she recognized Qingyan. "Miss, why are you here? Qinglong Guardian has told me everything that has happened recently."


    Qingyan frowned and asked, "Do you know me?"


    Hongmei looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "Miss, I''m Hongmei from the Wanshou Pavilion! Don''t you remember me?" Hongmei seemed to think of something and said, "Miss, you have lost your memory, right? So you can''t remember who I am now. But it doesn''t matter since I know who you are."


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head. "I remember a lot about the Wanshou Pavilion. I mean, you don''t seem to exist in my memory!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongmei said, "Of course you haven''t seen me. Besides, there are so many members of the Wanshou Pavilion. It''s impossible that you have seen everyone. But every member of the Wanshou Pavilion knows what you look like."


    Hearing what Hongmei said, Qingyan nodded and said, "I see. I''m so lucky to meet you here."


    Hongmei looked at Qingyan and nodded, "What can I do for you, Miss? Or do you have anything I can help you with?"


    Thinking of what Zhang Jie had said to her before, Qingyan looked at Hongmei next to her and said, "Hongmei, you have been in the Jingan City for so long. What kind of person do you think Helian Rong is?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongmei smiled and said, "In all, Helian Rong is a foolhardy. He thought his Qilian blood would win him easy favors. Every time he came to the Zuihong Brothel, he didn''t pay. But the boss didn''t dare to offend him. Th


    ou left, Qinglong Guardian has been taking good care of the Wanshou Pavilion. He has always wanted to avenge for you, but when they found you later, he should be the happiest one."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded and said, "You''re right. When Qinglong found me, he almost killed me. But I couldn''t remember what I looked like at that time. These things came to my mind from time to time on the way to the border. But I still have no clue about Jingxuan. Do youknow who Jingxuan is?"


    Hongmei looked at Qingyan and nodded, "He''s Wenxuan Lord''s son, right? Now he''s the Shezhengwang of the Donghe Kingdom. Every time when there is such news, the Wanshou Pavilion will update it through internal means. We also tell others what''s going on in our organization, so we''ll all know who Jingxuan is."


    "But I don''t know who Jingxuan is. I don''t even know why he likes me. I don''t deserve it!" Qingyan continued, resting her hand on the table.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongmei smiled and said, "How come? You are so excellent. It''s natural that many people will like you. Although you have lost you memory, I believe that you will regain you memory someday. Don''t force yourself too hard. You must think the same, right?"

 Chapter 939 Immortals Ⅴ

    When Hongmei and Qingyan were having a charming conversation, a voice came from outside, "Hongmei, General Helian wanted you to drink with him. Those girls all suffered a lot when being with him. If you don''t want, I can help you refuse him."


    Hearing Procuress Li''s words, Hongmei stood up and walked to open the door. Procuress Li saw Qingyan sitting in the room at once. She asked in surprise, "Hongmei, who is this person? Why don''t I know there is a guest in your room?"


    Hongmei looked at Procuress Li and took out the token with a smile. When Procuress Li saw the token, she swallowed and asked, "Hongmei, who is this gentleman inside?"


    Hongmei put away the token with a smile. "That gentleman is the prince of the Nanchen Kingdom. He came to our Jingan City to save the commoners in the Jingan City. You should understand what I said, right?"


    Procuress Li looked at the expression on Hongmei''s face and nodded. "I see. Since Helian Rong came, the whole Jingan City has been in panic, and we are afraid that we will also be experiment to be the immortals. Fortunately, we are all women. Or, we would have been called up."


    Hongmei looked at Procuress Li and nodded. "Procuress Li, try to bring General Helian to me. As for the identity of that man, I think you will reveal it, right?"


    Procuress Li was a smart woman. Besides, Hongmei put a piece of gold in her hand. Looking at the gold, Procuress Li said with a smile, "I''ll bring General Helian to your room later. But does that man really have nothing to do with it?"


    Hearing Procuress Li''s words, Hongmei looked at Qingyan, who was sitting next to her. Qingyan shook her head at her as she drank tea.


    After receiving the order, Procuress Li quickly took Helian Rong to Hongmei''s room.


    Helian Rong was still sober so he might not drink much. Qingyan took out a pill from her sleeve


    s emperor.


    "What do you mean by that, General Helian? Didn''t the emperor tell you to do so?" Qingyan asked without hesitation.


    "Of course not." Helian Rong said without hesitation. Then he realized that something was wrong and said awkwardly, "You can keep what you heard just now as a secret, right? If you want, you can leave here with me and join my army. Then we can defeat the Nanchen Kingdom and unify the four kingdoms together."


    Looking at Helian Rong, Qingyan smiled and pretended to be surprised, "General, are you really willing to take me in? That''s great. Otherwise, my martial skills will be useless. If you are willing to take me in, I''ll be loyal to you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Helian Rong narrowed his eyes and said, "You''re so thin. How could you have martial skills? How about you have a battle with my vice general? If you can defeat him, you will replace him."


    Qingyan nodded respectfully, "OK, I am glad to have this chance."


    Then Qingyan saw another bulky man come in. He looked at Qingyan with disdain and said, "Young man, it''s not good if I hurt you. You''d better not fight with me."


    Qingyan looked at the vice general and said with a smile, "We haven''t fought yet. How can you give up so soon?"

 Chapter 940 The Vice General Ⅰ

    The vice general looked at Qingyan and said with disdain, "Young man, if you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ve told you anyway."


    Qingyan looked at the vice general and nodded. "Okay. If I die, I won''t blame you. But I think if I kill you by accident, what will you think?"


    Squinting at Qingyan, Helian Rong said with a smile, "I''ve told you before, haven''t I? If you can kill my vice general, you will be the vice general."


    Qingyan looked at Helian Rong and nodded. Then she rushed to the vice general. When the vice general was about to strangle Qingyan, the vice general seemed to be frozen. Qingyan then looked at him and smiled, "Since I can only get the position of vice general after killing you, it seems that I have to kill you." Qingyan stared at the vice general and shoot a silver needle into his chest. And the vice general soon fell down.


    Before Helian Rong could figure out how Qingyan did it, he saw his vice general lying on the ground, as if everything had been done in a flash.


    "General Helian, I have killed your vice general." Qingyan dusted her body and said, "I didn''t expect such a person to be your vice general."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Helian Rong smiled awkwardly. Then he said with a smile, "Since you killed my vice general, this position will belong to you from now on. By then, you can go with me to the Nanchen Kingdom and avenge your family''s death."


    Qingyan looked at Helian Rong and nodded respectfully. "Thank you, general. I won''t let you down. You can rest assured that I will handle everything well."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Helian Rong patted her on the shoulder and said, "Boy, you are quite ambitious." Then he looked at Hongmei beside him and said, "So, I wonder if you can give Hongmei to me tonight." Helian Rong said a


    nk she has encountered some difficulties, so she came here for you? Why don''t you go out and have a look? Maybe she has found something?"


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Jingxuan nodded. "You''re right. Maybe it''s because she has something important to tell me. I''ll go out to have a look later."


    Chonglou wanted to distract other people''s attention, but he didn''t expect that Jingxuan had gone out before he took any action.


    When Qingyan was about to say something, she was taken far away.


    "Yanyan, what brings you here? I sneaked into the military camp today. The people inside are nice to me. I think we will get what we want soon."


    Looking at Jingxuan in surprise, Qingyan said, "Jingxuan, how amazing you are! How could you get to know the people in the camp so soon?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan looked at the person next to him and said, "Yanyan, what are you looking for me for? If there is nothing important, I have to go back. After all, I have been out for so long, and it will be difficult for me."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan said resignedly, "Jingxuan, I''m not here for you. I''m here for registration, because from tomorrow on, I''ll be your vice general."

 Chapter 941 The Vice General Ⅱ

    The next morning.


    When Helian Rong arrived at the gate of the military camp, he saw Qingyan sitting alone, looking particularly lonely.


    Helian Rong walked up to Qingyan and asked with a frown, "Why are you here alone? Didn''t I give you my token? Why didn''t you come in?"


    Hearing Helian Rong''s words, Qingyan stood up and said, "General, your soldiers don''t believe me, so I have to wait here for a night. But fortunately, I''m fine." Qingyan looked at Helian Rong and said respectfully, "But I hope you won''t blame them. After all, I''m the new vice general. It''s understandable for them to have some doubt about me.


    After all, we are fighting with the Nanchen Kingdom. I guess they don''t let me in because they are afraid that I''m a spy of the enemy."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Helian Rong sighed heavily, "Come in with me now. Hongmei served me well last night!" he said as he yawned.


    Unfortunately, Helian Rong would not know that what happened last night was all illusory.


    When the soldier saw Helian Rong, he said respectfully, "General, greetings!" Then he looked at Qingyan behind Helian Rong and said, "General, yesterday he claimed to be our vice general. I didn''t let him in."


    Helian Rong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "He is indeed our new vice general. Your vice general lost a fight with him last night, so from now on, Qingyan is your vice general. Don''t underestimate Yan Qing. Last night, the vice general died because he underestimated him."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, the man looked at Qingyan beside him and said respectfully, "It''s all my fault that I didn''t recognize you and made you in the cold air all night. I''m sorry."


    Qingyan looked at the man and waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know who I am, and I''m not a person who hagg


    Qingyan smiled and looked at Helian Rong. "General, I think this should be the general of the Nanchen Kingdom. I heard that General Qilian Qingyang is very powerful. Why don''t we take him as our personal property?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Helian Rong looked at Qilian Qingyang again. "It''s not that I don''t want to use him, but that he doesn''t want to submit to us at all now. I''m also very worried. Now we are in desperate need of people. Can you persuade Qilian Qingyang to submit to us?"


    Qingyan looked at Helian Rong and nodded earnestly. "As long as you believe me, I can definitely help you make General Qilian submit to us."


    Looking at the expression in Qingyan''s eyes, Helian Rong nodded. "Are you sure you can persuade Qilian Qingyang at this time?"


    Looking at Helian Rong, Qingyan still nodded with a smile. "As long as you believe me, I can definitely persuade Qilian Qingyang to join us!"


    Helian Rong pounded the table and stood up. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. If you can make Qilian Qingyang surrender to us, I will definitely reward you." Helian Rong said as he walked out. "I''ll leave it to you. If Qilian Qingyang is still unwilling to submit to us in three hours, I''ll kill him."

 Chapter 942 Surrender Ⅰ

    Looking at the receding figure of Helian Rong, Qingyan squatted down and looked at Qilian Qingyang with a smile. "Why don''t you betray the Nanchen Kingdom? The current emperor is so muddled that he is even worse than the previous one, Weisheng Junyan. If this goes on, the whole Nanchen clan will be ruined by Emperor Xiaojing sooner or later. Do you still want to fight for such an emperor?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Qingyang said with a smile, "You haven''t seen Emperor Xiaojing. How can you judge him with bias? He is my sister''s son. I can''t betray her at this time. Weisheng Junyan? Who is he? If it weren''t for him, my sister wouldn''t have died miserably in the the Cold Palace. He could only watch this happen. Little boy, what would you do if you were the only one left in your family? I believe Yvning is not that kind of person."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyang said, Qingyan was touched. It turned out that in his eyes, her son had always been the best, even if he had experienced such a painful thing. She felt grateful to have such a good brother.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know Yvning very well. In my eyes, he is my nephew and I am his uncle. I have to help him protect the kingdom. If I can''t even make it, my sister will be disappointed in me when we meet in heaven one day."


    Hearing Qilian Qingyang''s words, Qingyan didn''t know what to say. Yvning was always the best in his heart, which had never changed. She didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyang also thought so.


    "General Qilian, the empress has been dead for so many years. Why do you still help Yvning like this?" Qingyan sniffed, looked at Qilian Qingyang and said seriously, "You should know that no one wants you to do so. They all think that it is Yvning who has caused the current situation. If Yvning is willing to be with Feng Chengyue and Sikong Zhaoya, the whole thing wouldn''t happen."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Qingyang shook his


    "


    Looking at Qilian Qingyang, Qingyan nodded, "General Qilian, I must avenge my parents'' and children''s death on Emperor Xiaojing. Since he has gone too far, why don''t we stand up and punish him? If we succeed, all the commoners will benefit."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Qingyang said resignedly, "I didn''t expect such things to happen after I left the capital city for so many years. In that case, why should I help this unqualified nephew to keep his throne? Well, well, I promise to surrender to you."


    "General Qilian, those who let themselves be guided by the current course of events are real heroes. Since Emperor Xiaojing have let all the people down, we can defeat him and create another peaceful world to let the people live a stable life. What''s more, you are just trying to bring a better life for the people, right?"


    "As long as you can create a peaceful and stable world, I''m willing to pay any price, even if I have to betray my sister."


    When Qingyan heard this, she smiled at the soldiers at the door and said, "Go and tell the general that General Qilian is willing to surrender to us."


    Hearing the news, Helian Rong came over soon. Looking at Qingyan and Qilian Qingyang, he asked in a loud voice, "Yan Qing, is General Qilian really willing to surrender to us?"

 Chapter 943 Surrender Ⅱ

    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Qilian Qingyang nodded and said resignedly, "I really didn''t expect so many things to happen after I left the capital city for such a long time. I really didn''t expect that he would fail to live up to my sister''s expectations. If my sister knew it, she would be very sad. Since he can''t give the people a peaceful and stable life. I have no choice but to find another way out."


    Looking at Qilian Qingyang, Helian Rong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You''re right. Emperor Xiaojing has indeed failed to live up to the the empress'' expectations. If she is reborn, she may be pissed. But now that you have surrendered to us, I believe thatit is easy for you to take over the Junan City of the Nanchen Kingdom. When you make it, we will find a way to celebrate. By the time I tell the emperor, all of you will be promoted to higher positions." Then he burst into laughter.


    "General, I saw my friends in our army. I met them when I was a student. I really didn''t expect them to join you. It seems that Emperor Xiaojing is already unpopular."


    When Helian Rong heard this, he said loudly, "I didn''t expect that you have friends in my army. I think your friends must be as smart and talented as you. As long as they can help us defeat the Nanchen Kingdom, I believe our emperor will be very happy." Helian Rong looked at Qingyan and patted her on the shoulder. "What''s the name of your friends? Let me see if I know they two."


    "One of them is called Rongxuan, and the other is called Chonglou. But they are just ordinary soldiers all the time. You must have no impression of them. If I hadn''t seen them training outside this morning when I came in, I wouldn''t have recognized them at all."


    "Okay, okay!" Looking at Qingyan, Helian Rong said with a smile, "Guards, come in! Call Rongxuan and Chonglou here. I want to know who they are. Since they are


    ng when I was chatting with Helian Rong yesterday. It seems that the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom didn''t know what Helian Rong is doing. I wonder why Helian Rong did it under the name of the emperor. Is it really a plot?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan frowned. "Yanyan, what do you mean? Why the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom didn''t know about it? Didn''t the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom work together to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom? If what you said is true, then the man behind Helian Rong is too cruel and merciless. He sacrifices the power of the two kingdoms just to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and shook her head. "I don''t know why, but the only thing I''m sure is that it''s not as simple as we think. If the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom really don''t know about it, it only proves that the person behind it is really scary. He is playing games with the emperors of the two countries."


    Chonglou looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Your Highness, as long as we find out what''s going on with the immortals, we can discuss the next step with ease. After all, we can''t even know what kind of existence the immortals are now. If we don''t know what to do by then, we may sacrifice more people."

 Chapter 944 Witchcraft Ⅰ

    The next morning.


    Helian Rong took them back to the military camp. But today, Helian Rong was in a good mood. He offered to take them to appreciate his army of the immortals.


    "Mr. Yan, let me tell you. The army of the immortals is very powerful. We can definitely win against the Nanchen Kingdom with them. By then, we will rule the whole world." Helian Rong looked at them and said with a smile, "Do you think we can make it?"


    Qingyan echoed this sentiment and said with a smile, "General Helian, you are right. After we defeat the Nanchen Kingdom, the Donghe Kingdom will follow the same path as it. By then, the whole world will be united, and you will be the hero!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Helian Rong raised his head and laughed, "I will treat you well since you choose to side with me. After it''s done, I will ask the emperor to reward you handsomely."


    Jingxuan and the others echoed, "Thank you, general."


    Helian Rong took them to the secret underground base. But when they entered the base, they were all blindfolded, as if to prevent them from finding the entrance to the base. However, Qingyan had a good sense of direction, and she remembered the way to that place.


    When they took off their blindfold, what they saw was a very huge cave, which seemed to contain a lot of people. When the guard saw Helian Rong, he ran over respectfully and bowed to him. "General, why are you coming today? Don''t worry. All of them are fine. None of them died."


    Hearing his words, Helian Rong looked back at them and said, "Let''s go and see my army of the immortals today." Then he led them in.


    When Qingyan walked in, a bad smell came. Qingyan could only hold back her discomfort and followed them. They found that all the immortals in the cave seemed to be locked in a cage, but judging from their expressions, they were no


    d at the little girls again. She suddenly felt that they looked so sad. Although she didn''t know how Helian Rong bought them here, she knew that their parents were really cruel to sell them. If those parents knew that their children were suffering such pain, they would blame themselves.


    "General, you are here?" At this time, a masked man came over. He looked at the people around Helian Rong and frowned. "General, who are these people? Don''t you know that you shouldn''t bring any outsider here so casually?"


    Looking at the masked man, Helian Rong said with a smile, "Well, don''t worry. They are all from the Nanchen Kingdom and they have surrendered to us. They have a very good understanding of the Nanchen Kingdom. The reason why I take them as my people is that I hope to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom one day. I think what I have done is right. Anyway, the emperor wants to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom. He didn''t bar me from taking in the talents of the Nanchen Kingdom. They are all great figures of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    The masked man looked at Helian Rong and said with a smile, "General, you always cherish talents. I think these people must be very outstanding. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have brought them here."

 Chapter 945 Witchcraft (Ⅱ)

    Helian Rong looked at the masked man and said with a smile, "You are right, brother. The reason why I bring them here is to tell you that we are very powerful. After we defeat the Nanchen Kingdom, the Donghe Kingdom will also soon be under our control. At that time, his majesty''s goal of unifying the whole world will be realized."


    The masked man looked at Helian Rong and then looked at the other people beside him. Then he said with a smile, "They are really outstanding. If they can help us, we can definitely eliminate the Nanchen Kingdom. At that time, we will be the heroes. His majesty will definitely promote us."


    The masked man seemed to believe what they said, and then took them to another place, and the last place seemed to be the secret place to refine pills, which was the pill mentioned by Zhang Jie.


    When Qingyan walked to the last place, she saw a huge furnace. She didn''t know the mechanism of the furnace, but she could smell a fragrance. This fragrance was the body scent of those young girls before. Was it possible that they used those girls'' bodies to refine pills?


    When Chonglou smelled the scent, he frowned and said, "General, is it possible that all the girls we met just now used this, so they all have body fragrance?"


    When the masked man heard this, he looked at Chonglou and asked, "Boy, you seem to know medical skills?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Chonglou looked at him and nodded respectfully. "I know some medical skills, so I can smell the difference between the two at once. I wonder what kind of herb can refine such a body fragrance?"


    The masked man looked at Chonglou and then laughed. "This is the Jiuxiang Herb, which is unique in the Beilin Kingdom. It is said that the Jiuxiang Herb is made from the blood of a beloved woman after her death. So! The Jiuxiang Herb can only be


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Maybe there is someone behind him that I don''t know. Just think about it. I always think that although Helian Rong is a silly man, he seems to be a very smart person in other aspects. I believe that Helian Rong must know the real identity of that masked man. "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded. "Jingxuan is right. I also think that the masked man seems to know Helian Rong. That is to say, although Helian Rong seems to be working for the emperor of Beilin Kingdom, he is actually planning something else for his master. But we don''t know who that person is."


    Looking at them, Qilian Qingyang said resignedly, "What should we do now? The secret of the immortal is clear, but we can''t develop the antidote! And I really didn''t expect that they would pour the so-called Jiuxiang Herb with the blood of those young girls. This is a great miracle. Why have I never heard of the legend of the Jiuxiang Herb? "


    Looking at Jingxuan''s frown, Qingyan asked, "Jingxuan, are you worried about Chonglou? He is also good at kungfu, isn''t he? Don''t worry. "


    Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "Yanyan, I haven''t told you something secret about Chonglou."

 Chapter 946 Chonglou Ⅰ

    When Qingyan and Qilian Qingyang heard this, they looked at Jingxuan, who was sitting next to them. "Jingxuan, what do you mean by that? Didn''t Chonglou always follow you?"


    Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head resignedly. "Yes, Chonglou has always been with me, but I don''t seem to have told you about his background. In fact, Chonglou is not from the Donghe Kingdom. He is from the Beilin Kingdom, so he knows a lot about the Beilin Kingdomf. Moreover, I don''t know how to tell you about his identity. After all, Chonglou has been very pitiful. Fortunately, he met me at that time. If he met someone else, he might not be like this now."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "Jingxuan, what do you mean? Did Chonglou have any other secrets? Or perhaps Chonglou is hiding himself from others?"


    Looking at Qingyan and Qilian Qingyang, Qilian Qingyang nodded seriously. "You''re right, Yanyan. Chonglou indeed has many secrets. More importantly, I''ve known these secrets from the very beginning. For so many years, I''ve been watching him living in pain but unable to change or help. The only thing I can do is to stay with him all the time."


    "What are the secrets of Chonglou?" Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan asked in confusion, "Jingxuan, tell us now!"


    After thinking for a while, Jingxuan said slowly, "Chonglou is the child of the deceased emperor."


    Hearing this, Qingyan and Qilian Qingyang widened their eyes.


    "Jingxuan, did you just say that Chonglou is the child of the the deceased emperor? Which emperor? The deceased emperor of the Beilin Kingdom? But didn''t he passed away a long time ago? How could Chonglou be his child? I heard that the deceased emperor died of natural causes."


    Jingxuan shook his head. "As far as we know, the deceased emp


    t you remember this man, Yanyan? I''ve never seen this person before, but I just heard this name from my sister. I think this person should be the one she cared about very much before. As for why you couldn''t remember, is it because you have been cursed?"


    Looking at Qilian Qingyang, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t remember what happened at that time. Now I seem to have forgotten who saved me. Anyway, I was saved. Later I met Yvning, so I went back with Yvning."


    Qilian Qingyang looked at Qingyan and nodded. "We can''t worry too much about the curse, because if anything happens, both the person who cast the curse and you will be harmed. But I really don''t understand why Zishang did that!"


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyang said, Qingyan shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know either! Maybe he doesn''t like me, so he asked me to forget who he is. Or he thinks Jingxuan is the most important person to me and doesn''t want me to do so, so he deliberately made me lose my memory. But no matter what, I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you."

 Chapter 947 Chonglou Ⅱ

    At the same time, Chonglou, who was in the cave, was looking at the house provided by the masked man and observing it carefully. When he saw the secret recipe, he knew that there was no immortals at all. These immortal people just had illusions created by the Jiuxiang Herb. Therefore, as long as the others didn''t cut off their heads, they could always rely on their consciousness to kill those poor people, but in fact, they had already died.


    The man looked at the expression on Chonglou''s face and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chonglou, do you have a way to develop this pill?" If we can make pills, our master will definitely be grateful to you."


    Chonglou looked at the man and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. It''s not difficult for me."


    The masked man seemed to see hope and said, "So, can we make the pills more likely to work, or is there any other way to increase the effect?"


    Chonglou looked at the masked man and nodded. "There are indeed other ways to increase the effect, but I didn''t see the Jiuxiang Herb when I came here. Can you take me to the place where the Jiuxiang Herb is?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, the masked man took Chonglou to the place where the Jiuxiang Herb was planted. Chonglou saw a large area of land behind them were filled with the Jiuxiang Herb, and from time to time, there was a smell of blood. It turned out that once those girls'' blood was used up, they would use another method to let their corpses integrate into the soil. No wonder the Jiuxiang Herb contained great resentment and bloomed extremely coquettishly.


    "Mr. Chonglou, we have planted all the Jiuxiang Herbs here. But before that, we have wasted a lot of them, so we must use the rest of them well, or the emperor will be very angry."


    When Chonglou heard this, he looked at the masked man beside him and asked, "Is these the the Jiuxiang Herbs left? Isn''t it t


    the young man into the cave.


    After entering the cave, the first thing Chonglou did was to place the young man horizontally on the stone bed of the cave. Then he took out a silver needle and pricked the young man''s acupoint. After that, the young man slowly woke up.


    When the young man saw Chonglou, his eyes widened. Then he asked in confusion, "Sir, why are you here? It''s very dangerous here. Are you also caught by them?"


    Chonglou looked at the young man and patted him on the shoulder. He frowned and said, "Ziming, I remember I saved you before. Why are you here again? I don''t think your mother is that cruel to sell you here."


    Ziming looked at Chonglou and shook his head. "Of course my mother won''t abandon me for money. I only remember that I was caught when I woke up. I''m also very worried about my mother now." Then he looked at Chonglou and asked, "Why are you here? Are you also experimented?"


    Chonglou looked at Ziming and shook his head. "I''m here to save you. Our reinforcements have arrived at the border, and our prince and his wife have also lurked in the army of the Beilin Kingdom. I''m here to find out what''s going on with this so-called immortals. Ziming, can you tell me how you feel after taking the Jiuxiang Herb?"

 Chapter 948 Chonglou Ⅲ

    Hearing what Chonglou said, Ziming looked at him and asked, "Sir, do you mean there is a way to remove the illusion created by the Jiuxiang Herb? But even if the illusion is removed, do you know what harm it will bring to us?"


    Chonglou nodded, "I know, once the illusion is removed, you will become silly, but I have a way to completely remove the poison of the Jiuxiang Herb, so the top priority now is to tell me, after taking it, what''s your reaction?"


    Ziming said seriously, "In fact, the Jiuxiang Herb will create a good dream for you, and you will slowly die in that dream. In that case, you don''t know anything about your body, as if your body is out of control. Your body is controlled by another woman in that dream, and that woman is very beautiful. She will kill you when she wants to die."


    Hearing Ziming''s words, Chonglou frowned and said, "Do you mean there is a woman in your dream that attracts you not to leave the dream? Have you been living with her all the time?"


    Ziming looked at Chonglou and nodded, "Yes. That woman is very beautiful, which is also the reason why most people are unwilling to wake up. Although I don''t know if the women in our dream are the same, I can feel that they seem to be the same woman, but the dreams we are in are different."


    Chonglou frowned and asked, "Ziming, why did you say that? Have you communicated with others?"


    Ziming looked at Chonglou and nodded. "I did communicate with some of them. We are familiar with the people around us. Although we are locked in the cage, fortunately they did not stop us from communicating. It''s a pity that they said they would rather live in the dreams all their lives."


    Chonglou thought for a moment, looked at Ziming and continued, "Ziming, have you ever seen what would happen to them in the end after taking the Jiuxiang Herb?"


    "I''ve seen it before. When w


    nguished guests by Helian Rong, so they had been in the same tent all the time. Besides, Helian Rong had told everyone not to disturb them, which was naturally the best thing for them.


    Squatting on the ground, Qingyan stroked the mole''s head, took out a piece of food and put it in front of the mole.


    Qingyan put the note in front of Jingxuan and Qilian Qingyang. "It seems that there is no immortals at all. In fact, they were dead the moment they were stabbed on the heart, and then they were supported by illusions. But what kind of illusions can have such an effect?"


    "It seems that the person behind Helian Rong is not simple. He knows how to make the most use of the least things. But it seems to confirm what you said before. Helian Rong is not serving the emperor at all, but serving another person in the name of the emperor."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyang and nodded. "But we still don''t know who this man is and what his purpose is. According to what Helian Rong said, he should have the same goal as us to unify the four kingdoms, but I have a feeling that it''s different. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have achieved this goal in such a perverted way."


    "Is this man''s ultimate goal to make everyone live in the illusion?"

 Chapter 949 Reinforcements Ⅰ

    Looking at Moying, Shen Yu said respectfully, "Why haven''t Qingyan and Jingxuan come back yet? Are they also caught? If that''s the case, what should we do?"


    Looking at the expression on Shen Yu''s face, Moying patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Don''t worry. They are very powerful. If they don''t want to be caught, you can rest assured that no one can catch them. After all, their martial skills are brilliant."


    Hearing what Moying said, Shen Yu was still worried. "Why hasn''t there been any news after so many days? General, should we really believe in them?"


    Hearing Shen Yu''s words, Moying nodded and said, "General Shen, don''t worry. They will be fine, and I believe they will send the news to us soon."


    Just then, they heard a squeaking sound. When Moying looked down, he saw a little mole putting his head in at the entrance of the cave. He squatted down and looked at Shen Yu. "Look, the news we want has come." Then he took out the note from the mouth of the mole.


    The mole disappeared quickly after giving the note. It seemed to be very afraid of the gun in Shen Yu''s hand.


    Looking at the little mole that had just appeared, Shen Yu frowned and said, "How do you know that this little mole can give us the news? Moreover, there are so many moles like this. How do you know that it is the one we want?"


    Looking at the expression on Shen Yu''s face, Moying said with a smile, "Since you don''t believe me, just look." As he spoke, Moying stretched out his hand, in which there was a piece of paper. The words on it were obviously written by Qilian Qingyang.


    Shen Yu took the note and said excitedly, "It turns out that the general is really fine. It seems that I have wronged Qingyan and Jingxuan. But why can this mole help us deliver the message?"


    Looking at Shen Yu, Moying smiled without saying anything.


    Looking at the handwriting on the note, Shen Yu nodded. "It seems that they have found a way to get Helian Rong''s trus


    emed to be talking about things related to the immortals, but why couldn''t he understand any word? Was he as stupid as what Qilian Qingyang had said?


    "General, why can''t I understand a word of what you said, as if we are from two different worlds?" Shen Yu looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "Although I know you are talking about the immortals, why do I feel that it''s getting farther and farther?"


    Hearing what Shen Yu said, Moying said seriously, "In fact, it''s not that you don''t understand what we mean, but that you have been paying attention to the immortals from the very beginning. In fact, immortal is completely different from what you think. They are just pitiful people."


    Hearing that, Shen Yu nodded and said, "I''m very clear about that. They are indeed pitiful. Ordinary people can die in the battlefield, but they could only die in this way. It''s really a pity. That will be great if they can have a good fight."


    Hearing Shen Yu''s words, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "Although the soldiers all think so, the ruler may not think so, especially the ruler who created the immortal army. He must know that if he wanted to create an army of the immortals, he would definitely sacrifice a lot of people, but in his eyes, the lives of these people don''t matter to him at all."

 Chapter 950 Reinforcements Ⅱ

    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Shen Yu recalled what he had experienced on the battlefield. Those immortals seemed not to feel any pain, even when the swords pierced into their bodies. They never fell down and died only when being decapitated.


    "Shen Yu, I know you must be unhappy about it, but trust me, our ruler is definitely not like this." With a smile on her face, Moying looked at Shen Yu and said, "In fact, before we arrived at the border, we have encountered many obstacles, but Qingyan, Jingxuan and all of us survived. Qingyan, a woman took us through the Yun Forest and then met you. To be honest, we all admire her very much. It turns out that she is the most powerful among us."


    Hearing what Moying said, Shen Yu remembered the first time he saw Qingyan. He looked at Moying and nodded. "You''re right. I know Qingyan is outstanding, but I didn''t expect that she has such a ability to lead three hundred thousand people through the Yun Forest. You should know that all the people who entered the Yun Forest had died, because there are really too many wild beasts, especially some fierce beasts. It is said that there are many tigers and brown bears living in the Yun Forest. I really admire her for being able to take you through the forest."


    Hearing their words, Mu Jingze said, "She is very powerful, but that''s why she is willing to come to the border with us. Her biggest wish is to unify the four kingdoms. After that, we can live in the Baihua Island together."


    When Su Qingchen came out, he noticed that they were all smiling. Looking at them, he said with a smile, "You seem to have a nice time. Can you share it with me? Have you been talking about my cousin?"


    Hearing that, Mu Jingze nodded and said, "General Su, have you had a good rest? I notice that you don''t feel well recently. Do you feel a little unaccustomed to the new environment?"


    Su Qingchen looked at h


    memory, I believe that Jingxuan will definitely protect her well."


    Hearing that, Su Qingchen nodded and said, "You''re right. He will protect her. After all, they have already been married."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Mu Jingze said resignedly, "General Su, this is not what you should worry about. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. When Qingyan and Jingxuan come back, you don''t want them to see you like this. Don''t you think so?"


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Su Qingchen nodded. "You''re right. I have to get better. Otherwise, when they attack the Jingan City, I will be unable to fight." A bitter smile appeared on his face. "But I think I''m fine."


    Mu Jingze looked at Su Qingchen and nodded. "Since I, such a good doctor, am by your side, you don''t need to be afraid of anything. Even if you are about to die, I can save you."


    Hearing that, a faint smile appeared on Su Qingchen''s face. "Mr. Mu, you are such a good doctor. Why don''t you be an imperial doctor? If so, there must be a lot of people being grateful to you, right?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Su Qingchen and shook his head. "I don''t care about these things. All I want is to be with Qingyan. She needs me more than anyone else."

 Chapter 951 Combination Ⅰ

    The Donghe Kingdom.


    Looking at the message sent by Su Qingchen, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai beside him and said resignedly, "They have already gathered, but we haven''t received any news for so many days. We don''t know the details, and we haven''t figured out the truth of the immortals."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvkai''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Brother, don''t worry. They will be fine. Besides, they have already met each other, so there won''t be any accidents. But what''s the matter with the immortals? Did Su Qingchen explain it clearly on the note?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and shook his head. "He hasn''t told us that. The only thing that Su Qingcheng mentioned is that the immortals are very powerful. It seems that only by cutting off their heads can they die. But I don''t know the specific details. I haven''t seen them before."


    "Brother, didn''t Chonglou go to the south region with Su Qingcheng? I believe that Jingxuan will find out everything. What we can do now is to wait for their good news."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded. "You''re right. The only thing we can do now is to wait for their good news. But what if something really happens to them? It''s not easy for Yanyan to come back. I will blame myself if anything happens to her. Fortunately, mother and father had been quiet these days,. They don''t want to leave the imperial palace anymore, so I don''t have to worry about them these days. "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Xuanyuan Yvkai always felt that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was not suitable to be the emperor, at least compared to Yvning. Yvning had been the Crown Prince since childhood. Although he didn''t live in the imperial palace after Qilian Qingyan died, Xuanyuan Yvkai believed that Junmo must have trained him as an emperor. If that was the case, it only meant that Yvning was more suitable to manage this kingdom than Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who had taken over the kingdom halfway.


    "Brother, I have an idea. But I don''t know how to say it,"


    But you took over the throne from halfway. Although you always have the help of Jingxuan and us, think about it. If you don''t have our help, what will you do? Or are you really willing to be the emperor if not for Emperor Xiaojing?"


    "Of course not. After all, I have never thought of seizing the throne. From the beginning, I just wanted to help father to protect the country. If possible, I would certainly give the throne to Yvning. But we don''t know what Yvning is thinking about!"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Since we don''t know what Emperor Xiaojing is thinking about, why don''t we talk about it with him? If we can reach the agreement, isn''t it a good thing for us? How about it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded. "Sixth brother, do you really think this is the best way? Is it really the best way for the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom to fight together?"


    "Of course. Think about it. If it wasn''t to defeat the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom, why did the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom join hands? In a word, they want to enhance their strength. Moreover, we are not weak. If we really join hands, it will be very beneficial for us. And this is our ultimate goal from the beginning, isn''t it? In that case, why don''t we join hands right now? Cooperation is indeed the best way for us."

 Chapter 952 Combination Ⅱ

    In the Yvshu Library of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Looking at the message, Yvning frowned. Although he knew what kind of person Qingyan was, he didn''t expect that Qingyan would take Jingxuan and Chonglou to the Jingan City. After all, it was at the border of the Beilin Kingdom and the jurisdiction was very chaotic. Even people like Qilian Qingyang who had been guarding the border for a long time couldn''t bear the terrible things there, let alone Qingyan, who was spoiled since childhood.


    Thinking of this, Yvning sighed heavily. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Your Majesty, are you worried about princess?" Looking at Yvning, Ning Chenxuan said gently, "I think you should believe in Qingyan. Although she has been protected well in the palace, I believe you have seen her ability."


    "I know Yanyan very well. After all, this is her dream. Sometimes I think that if Weisheng Junyan hadn''t married my mother, her life would have been totally different. I wouldn''t have become Weisheng Junyan''s son, but Yifu''s. In this way, perhaps everything wouldn''t have happened."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Ning Chenxuan asked with a smile, "Is this what you want? In that case, you should be very regretful to be the son of Weisheng Junyan."


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and shook his head. "I don''t regret it. Sometimes I just doubt the relationship between Weisheng Junyan and my mother. You know what, when I was very young, Yifu liked me very much, but my mother never mentioned him when with me. She always said the good things of Weisheng Junyan to me. It seemed that she wanted me not to hate him, but in the end, it was her who hated him."


    "Yvning, you think your mother hates Weisheng Junyan?" Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and said seriously, "I don''t think Qingyan hates Weisheng Junyan at all. I think the best way to treat a person is to ignore him. After all, she is not what she was in


    ingdom, the Xiyue Kingdom, and even the Donghe Kingdom. If we want to unify the four kingdoms, we will definitely move south. Since the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom are working together now, why don''t we join hands with the Donghe Kingdom now? Of course, I don''t know what is on Emperor Zhenyuan''s mind. If he also thinks so, I think it can be realized in advance. After all, it is a very important thing for both the Nanchen Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and nodded, "You''re right. It''s a good thing for both the Nanchen Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom, and it might also be a good thing for the people on the border of the two countries. But I have to discuss it with Emperor Zhenyuan. Even if I''m his nephew, we have to respect his opinion. If he doesn''t agree, we can''t force him."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "I think Emperor Zhenyuan will agree, because he has accepted the throne halfway, but you are different. You''ve been trained as the successor of the throne from the very beginning, so I think you''re more suitable for the throne. I believe that Emperor Zhenyuan must have the same idea. If he really thinks so, he''s definitely willing to merge with the Nanchen Kingdom, which is also a good thing for him."

 Chapter 953 Combination Ⅲ

    Fengyuan listened to Ning Chenxuan''s words and nodded. "Your Majesty, I think Mister Ning is right. If Emperor Zhenyuan is really thinking the same way, he must be willing to merge with the Nanchen Kingdom, which is also a relief for him, isn''t it?"


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and Ning Chenxuan and nodded, "That''s true. My uncle took part in the competition for the throne for me. But now, if the two countries merge, the capital city can''t be moved for the time being."


    Looking at Yvning, Fengyuan still had a smile on his face. "There is only one imperial palace in the Taichang City. Your majesty, do you remember that it was built by the elder emperor when he went there for fun? It''s comparable to the palaces in the capital city. If we really want to move south, it will take some time."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said resignedly, "Let''s talk about it after I discuss with Emperor Zhenyuan. Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain."


    "I think what he said makes sense. We''d better discuss this matter with Emperor Zhenyuan later. Although it''s beneficial to both of us, we must get the consent of Emperor Zhenyuan, right?" Ning chenxuan looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile.


    Just as Yvning was about to speak, he saw Shadow Guard No.1 in the Yvshu Library.


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.1 said respectfully, "Your Majesty, a pigeon carried a message from the Donghe Kingdom. There is something important to tell you." Then he respectfully handed the note to Yvning.


    When Yvning opened the note, he saw the familiar handwriting. Looking at the words on it, he smiled.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything happened to our army in the Donghe Kingdom? Or why would you smile so brightly?" Looking at the smile on Yvning''s face, Fengyuan said with a smile, "Or something else happened?"


    Looking at Ning Chenxuan and Fengyuan, Yvning shook his head. "Emperor Zhenyuan of the Donghe Kingdom invited us to the imperial palace in the Taichang City. He said that he had something important to discuss, and they also decided to merge with our Nanchen Kingdom. As for the other specific details, he said we ca


    matter. Anyway, he is my father. With his help, I will feel at ease in guarding the palace."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded, "That''s exactly what I mean. It''s in Weisheng Junyan''s nature to help you manage the court affairs well. As for Fengyuan, he can also have more time to prepare for the move to the south and other related things. Although I don''t know when the war on the border will end, it won''t end in one or two months, but I believe that as long as we can make full preparations, we can make it within a month. After all, it''s just that our ministers and officials have to go to the Taichang City, and the people in the Fengjing City can still stay here."


    Yvning smiled and said, "You''re right, brother. If that''s the case, the officials will move south with us. As for some officials, they can stay in the Fengjing City to retire. As for the officials of the Donghe Kingdom, I will make a decision based on the actual situation. We have to discuss with Emperor Zhenyuan."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Fengyuan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, your majesty. You don''t need to worry about this matter. I know very well who are important to us and who can retire from now on. By that time, I will make a list for you. As for the officials of the Donghe Kingdom, I also know them, so I will also arrange them well. Your majesty, you just need to show the list to Emperor Zhenyuan."

 Chapter 954 Combination IV

    Looking at the expression on Fengyuan''s face, Yvning nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that you also know the officials of the Donghe Kingdom. I wonder where you learned it."


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Your Highness, when you came to Diqiu City, I had consulted you in private, so I know these things very well."


    Hearing Fengyuan''s words, Yvning looked at Fengyuan in surprise. "I didn''t expect that you could remember the things so long ago. I''m sorry for my negligence."


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and shook his head. "In fact, I know some officials of the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom too. But it was also you who told me that. Many of your subordinates are there."


    Hearing Fengyuan mention the two small kingdoms, Yvning smiled and said, "Even if we unify the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom, all their officials will be dismissed. To be honest, I really don''t dare to use the officials of that kind of countries after this battle. I hope our own people will manage the whole kingdom. As for the officials of the Donghe Kingdom, I believe they are almost all loyal to my uncle. The reason why we unite with each other is to develop better. If we can''t get a better development, it''s meaningless."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Fengyuan nodded and said, "Your Majesty, you are right, so I''ll arrange everything well and then you don''t need to worry about anything."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan with a smile and nodded. He seemed to think of something and looked at Fengyuan. "I believe you know how to deal with Yixin''s father. After all, Yixin don''t treat him as his family."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Fengyuan nodded. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I know what to do."


    Yvning rubbed his forehead and nodded, "Thank you for all these things. I hope that by the time they defeat the two kingdoms, all these things have been completed. And I believe that once we join hands, it will definitely cause a big blow to them, at least it will be a deterrent. Don''t you think so?"


    merciless? However, it indeed needs some tricks to manage the court. At least, compared with Weisheng Junyan, I am much better."


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.2 nodded and said, "That''s why you can''t compare with each other. You and the elder emperor have different personalities, so how can you compare with each other?"


    "Yes!" Yvning said with a smile, "But sometimes I wonder if my mother hadn''t died at that time and I had been kept by father''s side, would it be another thing? But what a pity that there is no if."


    "Your Majesty, your mother''s wishes have all been fulfilled. After all, she wanted to help the elder emperor unify the whole world, but you did not have such an intention at all. It can only be said that it is destined."


    Hearing the words of Shadow Guard No.2, Yvning said with a smile, "I have such an idea now only because of my mother. Maybe my mother knew that she shouldn''t have been trusting Weisheng Junyan, so she can only hope me to help her. Now thinking of what she have done, I think she is completely right. Everything she have done is for me, for the commoners of the Nanchen Kingdom, but in the end, the commoners who she worked hard for ruined her."


    When Shadow Guard No.2 was about to speak, Yvning said again, "But my mother has never regretted it even if she died in such a tragic way."

 Chapter 955 Discussion Ⅰ

    When Weisheng Junyan saw Yvning, he was surprised, as if he didn''t expect that Yvning would come to him. He didn''t remember when Yvning came to him last time, probably when Qingyan was still in the Nanchen Kingdom. Now that Qingyan and the others had gone to the border, it seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning said with a smile, "Didn''t you expect me to come?"


    Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan shook his head resignedly. "Yvning, I feel happy that you can think of me at this time. I''m grateful to be your father."


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning lowered his head and thought for a while. Then he said with a smile, "I have something to discuss with you."


    As Weisheng Junyan spoke, he prepared a cup of tea for Yvning and said, "What''s it? You don''t need to discuss with me about what happened in the court. After all, you are the emperor now, and I''m old."


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning smiled and said, "We are going to move to the south. I come here to tell you."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Junyan widened his eyes and said, "Are you serious? Why are you going to move to the south? Is there anything else happening in the capital city?"


    Yvning shook his head. "I discussed with my uncle about the merging of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom. This is my mother''s wish. Since you can''t help her realize this wish, I, as her son, will make it."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Weisheng Junyan asked in surprise, "Have you discussed with him? It''s a matter of great importance to move to the south. Shouldn''t we discuss it after the war is over? "


    Yvning said with a smile, "I''m not here to discuss this matter with you, but to tell you that I''m going to move to the south. As for the specific details, I''ve asked Fengyuan to deal with. I hope you can


    un, but Qilian Yvjun''s wife was her biological aunt. So, Qilian Qingyan was indeed his sister, but what was the point of saying that now? Everything could not be changed.


    "But it''s meaningless to say that now. After all, they are all dead." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning sneered, "I believe you haven''t forgotten how grandma died, have you?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Weisheng Junyan remained silent.


    "Forget it. You are sad enough now. I''d better not mention it when with you." As Yvning spoke, he waved his hand at Weisheng Junyan. "By the way, I need to go to the Taichang City. During this period, I will hand over all the things to Fengyuan, but I still hope you can help him. You should understand what I mean."


    When Weisheng Junyan heard this, he looked up at Yvning and asked, "Yvning, do you want me to help you guard the capital city?"


    "I don''t care what you think. But there are few people that I can trust in this the imperial palace, so you are my only choice." As Yvning spoke, he looked into the distance and continued, "After all, you are my father. I believe that you won''t harm me. No matter how the world is changed, my surname is still Weisheng. I believe that you won''t be so stupid to do those harmful things."

 Chapter 956 Discussion Ⅱ

    Looking at Yvning''s receding figure, Weisheng Junyan was surprised. He seemed to have heard something that he thought he could never hear before. He stood up, walked up to Yvning, and then asked in confusion, "You are still willing to believe me? Why? Shouldn''t you hate me very much?"


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning shook his head and said, "I don''t hate you. In fact, I don''t hate you at all. Because if I hate you, I will feel sad. So the only thing I can do now is to ignore you and let you know how my mother felt at that time."


    Weisheng Junyan remained silent when he heard this. "Do you really want me to help you manage the capital city? Yvning, do you really trust me so much?"


    Yvning smiled and patted on Weisheng Junyan''s shoulder. "If you are not my father, we can start from friends, right? Anyway, I trust you very much. I believe you won''t let me down."


    As Yvning spoke, he pushed away Weisheng Junyan, turned around and left.


    Looking at Yvning''s receding figure, Weisheng Junyan didn''t go to stop him.


    The way to hate someone was to ignore him. Maybe they could really become friends one day.


    Thinking of this, Weisheng Junyan smiled.


    His son was indeed better than him, especially in dealing with people. His son was more like Ruiwang. If Junmo had been the emperor, would he live a happier life?


    But what did he get after he got the throne? He just had lost more things.


    "Shadow Guard No.2, I don''t know why I chose to believe Weisheng Junyan. I just think he won''t betray me, even if I treat him like this." When Yvning left the yard, he looked at Shadow Guard No.2 beside him and said resignedly, "in fact, I think Weisheng Junyan is trustworthy."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Shadow Guard No.2 said with a smile, "He is your father, so he won''t betray you. Besides, he knows very well that no one is more sui


    her, I know what you mean." He sighed and said with a smile, "But Yvning is indeed more suitable for the throne than me. I''m a bit out of my depth."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hong smiled and said, "Fourth Prince! The Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom are working together, so there must be conflicts of interest. But once the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom are merged, there will be no conflicts at all. And then the commoners of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom will be a family, which will not bring loss to us!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "I think what you said makes sense. If that''s the case, it may be a shock to the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom. At that time, they will surrender, and we will also defeat all their troops, including the immortals."


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was completely shell-shocked. "It''s not as simple as you think. But that''s why Yanyan didn''t attack the Jingan City. She wanted to capture the Jingan City with full preparations. If we take action rashly, more commoners will die miserably."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled, "That''s why Yanyan is the smartest person in the world!"

 Chapter 957 Discussion Ⅲ

    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in surprise, "Why did you say that? This is the best way for Yanyan now, but she is not necessarily the smartest one."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran said, "That''s because you don''t know Yanyan. In a word, it can''t be what it looks like, or it can be said that Yanyan has other purposes. But no matter what it is, it is good since it can help the Nanchen Kingdom win the battle." She yawned wearily and said, "When are you going to get married with Jinyv? Now that Yanyan has come back, it''s time for you to get married with Jinyv."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, I''ll marry her after the two countries merge. Then I don''t have to worry about too many things. I will love her with all my heart."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran looked at him and said, "Is this the reason why you want to merge the two countries? Although I know Yvning is qualified to be the emperor, you have to know that Yvning is still young and you have to help him to stabilize the country."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded and said, "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t forget it. I will definitely do what I have promised Yvning, not to mention that there are still Jingxuan and Yanyan helping Yvning, right? I believe that Yvning will be able to stabilize the country."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled, "Hongjia, you didn''t realize the wish of unifying the four kingdoms and didn''t know that the future emperor is my grandson. Is that what you want to see?"


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Hong held Qilian Yvran''s hand and said, "Ranran, you really shouldn''t say this at this time. I know that no matter what happens, the four kingdoms will merge into one in the future. Yvning is your grandson, so it''s better t


    aten Ding Shuqi to help Yvze take the throne, but unfortunately, the empress didn''t expect that Ding Shuqi didn''t help him."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hong smiled and said, "That''s because you have known about it, and you threatened Xuanyuan Shi with it, right? Xuanyuan Shi will definitely choose to protect Ding Shuqi, and so would Ding Shuqi. That is, the two people who love each other won''t bear to see each other get hurt. As for Xv Shiwan, he had no evidence. And I believe in evidence, so Xv Shiwan will definitely not tell me about it. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said in surprise, "You know everything, father. Since you knew it, why did you watch us fighting and do nothing? This is not what you want. I know you still have feelings for them, or you would have killed Xuanyuan Yvze and Yvfan."


    "I don''t want to see you hurt each other, but I have no choice. Xuanyuan Yvze and Yvfan are not the most suitable successors. I like you, but you don''t want to be the emperor, so I can only watch you fighting with each other. But fortunately, in the end, only Xuanyuan Yvze and Yvfan got hurt. As for Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Yvhui, I never take them seriously. After all, they are not my biological son."

 Chapter 958 Discussion IV

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know how he left Guanjv Palace. He had expected that Xuanyuan Hong knew all that, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Hong just watched it happen and did nothing. He didn''t know why he would do so. Maybe he had changed a lot since he became the emperor.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s receding figure, Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Hong and said resignedly, "You have to know that Yvzhen can''r get over the shock now. Hongjia, you shouldn''t tell him."


    Xuanyuan Hong looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "I just want to be honest to him. As for the rest of the things, it''s his own business. No matter how he deal with it, I won''t care. I just want to be with you. Now I can finally realize my wish to take you to travel around the world."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Qilian Yvran shook her head. "Hongjia, I don''t want to go anywhere. I don''t care where I am as long as I am with you, because wherever you are, it''s my heaven."


    When Xuanyuan Hongjia heard Qilian Yvran''s words, he put his arm around Qilian Yvran''s shoulder and asked, "Ranran, are you serious?"


    Leaning against Xuanyuan Hong''s chest, Qilian Yvran nodded, "Of course. We''d rather go to the Taichang City with Xuanyuan Yvzhen, have tea and chats with Xuanyuan Shi, and deal with the matter of Ding Shuqi. Anyway, you haven''t liked her in your life, so it''s better to help her marry Shi. However, she has to change her identity before she and Shi get married. And then, Shi can also help Yvning manage the country."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Hong nodded and said, "Well, I''ll leave everything to you. But I have to know what Ding Shuqi think about it. She must be willing to be with Xunayuan Shi. As for how to be together and how to get married, we''ll arrange it after asking her opinion."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "I will discuss this matter with


    words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen hugged her tightly. "It''s so good to know you. After I discuss the merging of the two countries with Emperor Xiaojing, I''ll marry you. Then I can marry you as a prince. At that time, you will be my only wife."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyv widened her eyes and asked, "Do you mean that the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom are going to merge? When did this happen? Are you going to leave for a period of time? You need to have a face-to-face discussion with Emperor Xiaojing, right? It is a big deal."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyv said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded and said, "You''re right. But I don''t need to go to the Nanchen Kingdom. I''ll go to a small city called the Taichang City. When the two countries merge together, the Taichang City may be a new capital city, and after the four kingdoms are united, the Taichang City may be the capital city too. So this matter is of great importance. I must go there in person."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyv hugged him and said, "Azhen, you have to know that no matter what happens, I''ll always be with you. We''ll be husband and wife in the future. If anything happens, please tell me, or I''ll worry about you, which just like what happened just now. Will you?"

 Chapter 959 Discussion Ⅴ

    The next morning, in the the Zhongcui Palace.


    Ding Shuqi was surprised to see Qilian Yvran. Since Emperor Zhenyuan ascended the throne, Qilian Yvran had never come here. She didn''t know why Qilian Yvran would suddenly come to her. Even though she was already a concubine of high status, Qilian Yvran was more noble since she was the empress. Because she was Emperor Zhenyuan''s mother, and also the favorite concubine of Xuanyuan Hong.


    "You seem to be flustered to see me coming?" Looking at Ding Shuqi, Qilian Yvran said with a smile. She walked to her seat, sat down and said, "I don''t know what you think about you and Xuanyuan Shi."


    When Ding Shuqi heard this, she suddenly thought of why Qilian Yvran would appear at this time. She knew that Qilian Yvran would not let go of this opportunity. But why did this happen now that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had already ascended the throne?


    "Don''t you know what happened between me and Xuanyuan Shi? Why do you ask me again? I know you must think the emperor is more important, but I don''t have any feelings with the emperor, or I won''t be with Shi."


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded, "Of course I know. I mean, are you willing to be with Xuanyuan Shi? Hongjia and I are willing to help you, but you know it''s a matter of great importance, so I have to ask you your opinion. After all, you can''t leave the imperial palace and marry Xuanyuan Shi in this identity."


    "What?" Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Ding Shuqi widened her eyes and said, "You mean that the elder emperor has known about it and is willing to help me and Shi. But why did he know about it?"


    "I don''t know how Hongjia knew about it, but he did know it from the very beginning. For so many years, he has allowed you in touch with Xuanyuna Shi because he doesn''t have any feelings for you, so he can let you go. But now that he has abdicated, and Xuanyuna Shi has been unmarried for you, so he is willi


    Shi''s eyes widened. "Your Majesty, you mean that the Donghe Kingdom the Nanchen Kingdom will be merged? Has Emperor Xiaojing already agreed on such a big issue?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Xuanyuan yvzhen nodded. "Emperor Xiaojing has agreed, so I will go to the Taichang City to discuss this matter with him in person later. At that time, everything in the Diqiu City will be handed over to you and father."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Shi nodded and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will definitely spare no pains to work for you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. I am sorry to threaten you with Ding Shuqi at that time. I was in a dilemma at that time, but I didn''t expect that my father had already known about it. It turns out that what I did is totally unnecessary."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Shi said with a smile, "Are you going to hand over the throne to Emperor Xiaojing after the the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom are merged? Did the elder emperor agree on this?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded. "My father and mother have agreed. Compared with me, Emperor Xiaojing is indeed more suitable for the throne. After all, he has been trained since he was a child. He must be much better than me."

 Chapter 960 Discussion Ⅵ

    Xuanyuan Shi didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would say that. But compared to Yvning, Xuanyuan Yvzhen did inherit the position halfway. Or from the beginning, he didn''t mean to be the emperor. It seemed that everything was laying a foundation for the merging of the two countries.


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "Your Majesty, did you choose to take the throne for this from the beginning, not because you want to be the emperor?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Shi and nodded. "You''re right. At the beginning, I took the throne for the combination of the two countries, or to unify the world. After all, Emperor Xiaojing is the biological son of the deceased empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, and the deceased empress of the Nanchen kingdom is the niece of my mother. I will definitely help my nephew."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "You''re right. You''ll choose to help Emperor Xiaojing, but it was you who proposed to merge or Emperor Xiaojing?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled but said nothing. "What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, you know what, I have watched you grow up, but I have never figured out what you are thinking about, as if everything is under your control. Maybe I didn''t say much, but somehow I have such a feeling."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that you would think of me in this way. But you are right. After all, I didn''t want to take the throne at the beginning. Later, it was also because of Jingxuan and Yanyan that I took the throne."


    Xuanyuan Shi frowned when he heard these two names. "Your Majesty, you can control Wenxuan Lord''s army from the very beginning, right? That''s why Jingxuan is willing to support you to take the throne, just like the current Su Qingyv.


    ''t expect that it was for this matter."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded and said, "Yes! After all, this matter has been settled successfully. Aren''t you with mother today? Why are you here? Or is mother with father now?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Zhongli Jinyv shook her head. "Father is indeed in the Guanjv Palace. I don''t want to disturb them. I think they are also discussing about this matter. But I didn''t expect that an excellent person like Ding Shuqi would fall in love with Xunayuan Shi."


    Hearing Zhongli Jinyv''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Xuanyuan Shi is also very outstanding. Since she likes him, there must be something that attracts her. Moreover, Xuanyuan Shi just conceals his power. Maybe he is more terrifying than Xuanyuan Hao, but he doesn''t want to fight for anything. For him, Ding Shuqi is more important than anything else."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyv asked with a smile, "Which is more important to you? What do you think, Azhen?"


    Seeing the expression on Zhongli Jinyv''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen pulled her into his arms and said, "Jinyv, which do you think is more important to me? In fact, the throne is nothing to me, and you are the most important to me."

 Chapter 961 Discussion Ⅱ

    In the Guanjv Palace.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Hongjia in front of her and said resignedly, "Hongjia, what are you thinking about? You are about to lose. Do you know? Are you still thinking about Ding Shuqi?"


    Xuanyuan Hong looked at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "Of course not. I''m just thinking about you being trapped here for the rest of your life. I feel very sorry for you. I wanted to take you to travel around the world, but even though I abdicate, I can''t make it. I''m sorry to fail."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Qilian Yvran held his hand and said, "Hongjia, are you still thinking about Xuanyuan Hao? I have said that it was not your fault. Actually, Xuanyuan Hao and I need to have some closure. If I hadn''t met you, I believed that I would not get rid of the dead end. But fortunately, I met you, so I think it''s good! Even if I can''t travel around the world anymore, it''s good to live here with you. I have never thought of regretting."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Hong also held her hand tightly. "In fact, I''m not sure whether you would like me or not in the beginning. I just wanted to make you happy by any means. In the five years after Yanyan died, I kept asking myself whether I should marry you. If you didn''t come to the Donghe Kingdom, maybe Yanyan would be still alive and she wouldn''t marry Weisheng Junyan,


    In fact, most of the time, I would think if I listened to you and attacked the Nanchen Kingdom, the whole thing would be different. But after thinking for a while, I didn''t do that because I was timid. I was afraid that if I lost, I would have nothing, maybe I even could never see you.


    But now I think I was silly at that time. Otherwise, the four kingdoms might have been united a long time ago. Although our n


    others hear it, you''ll get into trouble."


    Looking at the anxious look on Piaoxv''s face, Mo Xinrou waved her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. So what if they hear it? Mo Xinyao can''t win Yvning''s heart. I don''t think anyone dares to say no unless Yvning wants a concubine himself. Don''t you know what kind of person Yvning is?"


    Piaoxv said, "Miss, according to what you said, maybe Mo Xinyao will try to get this position in any other way. But after all, she is just a daughter of a concubine. She won''t get any good position."


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. Yvning knows what matters to him, so he won''t marry Mo Xinyao. In other words, Yvning doesn''t take her seriously at all."


    "Miss, why doesn''t he like Mo Xinyao? I think she is very attractive to men! But he doesn''t like her and doesn''t seem to take her seriously all the time."


    Hearing what Piaoxv said, Mo Xinrou curled her lips and said, "That''s because Mo Xinyao is not as beautiful as the deceased empress. You should know that the deceased empress was one of the most beautiful women in the Nanchen Kingdom, and Yvning was also very handsome, so... How could Yvning fall in love with a woman like Mo Xinyao?"

 Chapter 962 Discussion Ⅲ

    When Mo Xinyao came to the yard, she saw that Mo Xinrou was sitting alone there and doing nothing. She looked at her with disdain and said, "How could you be so idle? Do you really think you are the empress? You should know that you can never be the empress since you are the daughter of a concubine."


    Hearing what Mo Xinyao said, Mo Xinrou stood up and walked up to her with a smile. "Daughter of a concubine? If my memory serves me right, my mother is the real wife. Your mother is just the nominal wife. You are inferior to me!" Mo Xinyao said.


    Hearing this, Mo Xinyao raised her hand to slap Mo Xinrou, but how could Mo Xinrou tolerate such a thing? She grabbed Mo Xinyao''s hand without hesitation and said, "How could you slap me? Do you think you can become the empress after I die?" Looking at the expression on Mo Xinyao''s face, Mo Xinrou shook off her hand without hesitation. "Let me tell you, even if I die, you won''t be the empress. Yvning loves me, not you. So no matter how hard you try, it''s useless. This is the reality. Do you know?"


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Mo Xinyao frowned and said, "Let me tell you! I will find a way to get this position, no matter what the cost is. The deceased empress was still defeated by a concubine''s daughter. At that time, the deceased empress was one of the most beautiful women in the Nanchen Kingdom, but in the end, she was killed by a concubine''s daughter. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die too miserably, and I won''t let you set fire on the Cold Palace..."


    Before Mo Xinyao could finish her words, she was slapped by someone. When she looked up and was about to get angry, she saw Yvning standing there with a dark face, and the person who slapped her was the bodyguard, Shadow Guard No.1.


    "I don''t know you have the ability to make your sister end u


    from the very beginning, so she made Mo Xinyao say something like that. But Mo Xinyao was indeed careless. Unfortunately, he had never been like Weisheng Junyan.


    "Mr. Mo, now you know what''s going on, right? So it''s my mother''s fault to be gossiped by a concubine''s daughter? Do you know what will serve her right?" As he spoke, Yvning looked at Mo Xinyao beside him.


    "Dad, I didn''t say that. Mo Xinrou said all of it. I really didn''t mean it!" Mo Xinyao looked at Motian and said with grievances, "Dad, I didn''t mean it."


    "Miss Mo, you are really good at confusing right and wrong. I guess only a woman like Yixin can be kind to you, but it''s useless to me." Yvning said in a low voice. He pinched Mo Xinyao''s neck and snapped, "I''m not Weisheng Junyan, and you won''t be like Qilian Qingyi." As he spoke, he threw off Mo Xinyao''s head.


    Looking at the expression on Mo Xinyao''s face, Dunn said in surprise, "Your Majesty, how do you want to punish her? After all, she is a woman. I hope you can let her go for the sake of me."


    Hearing this, Yvning smiled, "For your sake?" Then he sneered and said, "Mr. Mo, why are you worth of it? Or do you prefer to protect your daughter than to be deposed?"

 Chapter 963 The Death Of Ding Shuqi Ⅰ

    In the Zhongcui Palace.


    Ding Shuqi looked at Xuanyuan Shi who was standing in front of her and asked in surprise, "Xuanyuan Shi, why are you here? Did the elder emperor tell you about it? Qilian Yvran told me that Xuanyuan Hong had already known about us. The reason why he didn''t expose us was that he didn''t like me at all."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and shook his head. "Of course the elder emperor won''t come to me. It was his majesty who came to me. He also told me about this. Shuqi, what do you think of this matter? If you are willing to be with me, of course I am willing to be with you. After all, I have been waiting for you for so many years, but how do you explain to Xuanyuan Yvzhe?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi shook her head and said, "You''re right. We''ve been waiting for this moment for so many years. We don''t need to worry about how to explain to Xuanyuan Yvzhe, because he has never taken me as his mother. Besides, he has become a father now. I know that he must pay more attention to Shaoyao!"


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi was still distressed. "Shuqi, I know I''m sorry for you. If you want to make up with Xuanyuan Yvzhe, you can do it."


    Ding Shuqi looked at Xuanyuan Shi and shook her head. "Xuanyuan Shi, it''s not important to me at all. I believe that his majesty will treat our son well. In that case, don''t expose this to him. Maybe Xuanyuan Yvzhe has already known our relationship, but he has never said it."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and held her in his arms. "Shuqi, you know what, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to come true today. Even if you can''t be my straight-up wife, you have to believe that you''re the only one in my heart."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded with a smile. "Xuanyuan Shi, I have always chosen to believe you, because only you treat


    Every time Shaoyao came, he always came here late at night to pick up Shaoyao. It seemed that he was unwilling to face me. Shi, I really didn''t know how to ease the relationship with him. He is my son. In fact, I am much sadder."


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi nodded and then held her in his arms. "Shuqi, I know your painstaking efforts. I believe that Xuanyuan Yvzhe can understand you too. Since you already decided to leave, let''s talk about it with Xuanyuan Yvzhe. As for what to do, we let Xuanyuan Yvzhe choose by himself. After all, everything has happened. I believe that Xuanyuan Yvzhe knows what is important, so the priority for us now is to go to see Xuanyuan Yvzhe and tell him about it."


    "Shi, it''s not that I don''t want to tell him, but that I think once I make it clear, Xuanyuan Yvzhe won''t forgive us. Moreover, the elder emperor has taken care of him for so long. Do you really think that Xuanyuan Yvzhe will call you father?"


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi shook his head. "Shuqi, I''m not asking Xuanyuan Yvzhe to call me father, but to forgive you. I don''t want you to leave with regret. You''re right. He''s still your son, isn''t he? Since he is your son, he will definitely forgive you. We should believe in Xuanyuan Yvzhe, okay?"

 Chapter 964 The Death Of Ding Shuqi Ⅱ

    At Xiaoyao Lord''s mansion.


    Since Xuanyuan Yvzhe came back from the court, he locked himself up in his room alone, and no one knew what he was thinking about. When Shaoyao heard of this, she handed over Shizi to the nurse, and then went to the study to look for Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so worried? Did the emperor say something to you again?" Shaoyao asked with concern as she walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked up at her and said gently, "Shaoyao, why are you here? Aren''t you taking care of the child?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Shaoyao said with a smile, "I just heard that you locked yourself in the study as soon as you came back. As your wife, I must care about you. Tell me, is the emperor giving you a hard time?"


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Xuanyuan Yvzhe shook his head. "His majesty wouldn''t make things difficult for me. But after the court session, his majesty told me something. I have been thinking about it so I locked myself in the study for so long. What do you think I should do now, Shaoyao?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao looked at him and asked with a smile, "What did his majesty tell you? Will it put you in a dilemma?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and shook his head. "Of course not. After all, it''s about my mother. But I still don''t know how to face mother after such a long time. Especially after I have a son, I don''t know how to get along with her. I always feel that I''m living in the shadows. If it weren''t for the emperor, I wouldn''t have been able to survive until now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao held him in her arms and said, "Your Highness, please don''t say that. His majesty treats you well because you are his brother. Look, Qin Lord and Kangjing Lord make enemies of his majesty. He still treats them well, doesn''t he?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and said helplessly, "But what if I''m not h


    From now on, there won''t be any other women in our relationship. You''re my only wife."


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a smile, "I have another good news to tell you. After this matter is settled, we will probably leave the DiQiu City."


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Shaoyao asked, "Why will we leave the DiQiu City?"


    "His majesty has already discussed the merging of the two countries with Emperor Xiaojing of the Nanchen Kingdom. It is said that once the two countries are merged, our capital city will be changed to a city in the south. After all, Emperor Xiaojing will be the emperor by then, and his majesty will be knighted."


    Shaoyao''s eyes widened. "When did they decide to let the Donghe Kingdom merge with the Nanchen Kingdom? Was it because of the joint efforts of the Beilin Kingdom and the the Xiyue Kingdom? If that''s the case, isn''t Emperor Xiaojing one step closer in reaching the goal of bringing the four kingdoms together? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Shaoyao and nodded, "You''re right. So his majesty will go to the Taichang City and discuss it with Emperor Xiaojing in person. So I think that we will have a good life in the future, but my mother are getting old. I should let go of her so that she can pursue her own happiness."

 Chapter 965 The Death Of Ding Shuqi Ⅲ

    The next morning, in the Zhongcui Palace.


    When Ding Shuqi had just washed up, she heard from a maid outside that Shaoyao had arrived at the door of the the Zhongcui Palace. Obviously, Ding Shuqi didn''t expect that Shaoyao would also come.


    Looking at Shaoyao at the door of her bedroom, Ding Shuqi asked with a smile, "Why are you here, Shaoyao? It''s still so early. Why don''t you take more rest in the mansion? Shizi is still young and needs your and Yvzhe''s care."


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Shaoyao nodded, "You are right. Yvzhe and I really need to take care of Shizi. The reason why I came here with him today is to tell mother that he has forgiven you. He wants to let you go and pursue your own happiness."


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Ding Shuqi was surprised. "Did Xuanyuan Yvzhe say so? Why didn''t he tell me about it himself? Did I hear it wrong?"


    Looking at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face, Shaoyao said, "Mother, you didn''t mishear. It''s true that Yvzhe wants to let you and Xuanyuan Shi be together. After the court session yesterday, his majesty told him about it. His majesty said that no matter what decision he made, his majesty would agree. So I came here with him this morning."


    Looking at the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Ding Shuqi held her hand and said, "Good girl, it must be you who helped me persuade Yvzhe, right? Yvzhe is my son, so I know him very well. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t have agreed on this. Thank you for being so kind to me all the time, Shaoyao."


    Looking at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face, Shaoyao said resignedly, "That''s because you treat me well! You treats me like your own daughter. As your daughter-in-law, I must treat you well. I should be kind to the one who is kind to me, right?"


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The kindness is indeed mutual. I am very happy that you can always remember my kindness. So will Yvzhe come to tell me this in person after the court session is over? Since


    I''m just wondering why you don''t tell me the truth. Even if you don''t love father, you shouldn''t betray him. I''ve been living in the shadows for so many years, and that''s why I''ve been playing in the brothel. But I thought about it later. Anyway, you are still my mother."


    Ding Shuqi''s eyes widened. "You have known our relationship from the very beginning? Then why don''t you ask me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Ding Shuqi and said with a smile, "Mother, how can I ask you about your relationship with Uncle Xuanyuan Shi? In my heart, I have always been the son of father. But one day I heard such news. Do you think I can accept it? I couldn''t accept it, so I gave it up. But fortunately, I met Shaoyao later." With a gentle look at Shaoyao beside her, Xuanyuan Yvzhe continued, "After all, it may be not a bad thing. If I were father''s son, I might not be able to live till now. If I didn''t go to the brothel, I might have died of Xuanyuan Yvfan''s scheme. Now I think it''s worth it. Do you agree?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Ding Shuqi was shocked since she didn''t expect him to say something like that. Then she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded. "In fact, I wanted to support you to take the throne at that time, so that maybe you would agree to let us be together. But later, I found that you didn''t like that position."

 Chapter 966 The Death Of Ding Shuqi IV

    Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t expect Ding Shuqi to say something like that. The most important reason why he didn''t want the throne was that he wasn''t Xuanyuan Hong''s biological son. But after all, he was not interested in the throne. It didn''t matter to him whether he could take the throne.


    Looking at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a smile, "Fortunately, you didn''t support me to ascend the throne at that time. To be honest, I never think I can take that position."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Ding Shuqi said with a smile, "Yvzhe, you gave up the position because you knew my relationship with Xuanyuan Shi from the beginning?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Ding Shuqi and shook his head. "Mother, it''s meaningless to talk about it now. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can take the throne. Maybe if I took the throne at that time, I wouldn''t have met Shaoyao." As he spoke, he held Shaoyao''s hand and continued, "I think it''s good now. At least, everything is what I want. His majesty has been in the throne for so long, and he has done a good job in managing the Donghe Kingdom. Now that the two countries are united, there will be a better development for the Donghe Kingdom. If I ascended the throne, perhaps it would not be so good, or perhaps it will be taken over soon."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao looked at him. She suddenly felt that what Qingyan had said was true. People like Xuanyuan Yvzhe wouldn''t develop Xuanyuan Yvzhe better, but would reduce it more and more, just like Weisheng Junyan.


    When Weisheng Junyan married Qilian Qingyan, he had said that he wanted to unify the four kingdoms. However, before he could make it, he kept wasting his time and energy in another woman and even killed his wife.


    "Mother, since you have decided to be with Xuanyuan Shi, you should know what to do. Anyway, you are my mother, and this will never change, although I don''t know how to face Xuanyuan Shi ye


    t the rest. As for Yvning, I believe he will prepare everything well and arrive there safe and sound."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded. "It''s indeed a big deal to merge the two countries. We need to reconsider the capital city and something else. But since you don''t want the throne, I think you''d better listen to Yvning. What do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face and nodded. "Don''t worry, mother. I know it. I will respect Yvning''s choice. No matter what, the world will be taken over by Yvning."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Yvzhen, you know that''s not what I mean. I just think that no matter what happens, it''s best that you two have a discussion about how to deal with it. Anyway, he''s your nephew, isn''t he? So, you should know what I mean more."


    "I understand. Yvning is more suitable for that position than I am, so I will certainly serve Yvning well. Of course I am very happy to help Yvning manage the world."


    Just then, a servant rushed in and whispered something in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ear.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Hong and nodded with a smile.


    In the first year after Xuanyuan Yvzhen ascended the throne, on September 5th, Ding Shuqi died at the age of fifty-three.

 Chapter 967 Discussion Ⅰ

    In the Yvshu Library of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Yvning looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ll leave the affairs in the capital city to you. I have to go to the Taichang City in person. After all, it''s a matter of great importance and we must have a discussion. Weisheng Junyan would take charge of the affairs in the capital city. Besides, you should obey Fengyuan''s order."


    Looking at Yvning, Motian said respectfully, "Your Majesty, should we follow Fengyuan''s orders or the elder emperor''s while you are away from the capital city?"


    Hearing this, Yvning smiled and said, "Mr. Mo, you don''t seem to understand what I said. As I said, you should follow Fengyuan''s orders. Don''t you understand?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Motian looked at him and then nodded respectfully. "I understand."


    At last, Yvning waved at them and said, "You can leave now. Fengyuan, you stay here."


    The officials looked at Fengyuan. Fengyuan seemed to be used since Yvning ascended the throne. But that was reasonable since Fengyuan was the youngest prime minister in the history of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said seriously, "Don''t worry. No matter how stupid the elder emperor is, he won''t let anyone else take away the throne of the Nanchen Kingdom. After all, he has a clear mind."


    Hearing Fengyuan''s words, Yvning nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Weisheng Junyan indeed has a clear mind, so I believe him. Besides you, the person I trust most is Weisheng Junyan. To be honest, I shouldn''t believe him, but I don''t know why I believe that he won''t betray me."


    Looking at the tired expression on Yvning''s face, Fengyuan said with a smile, "Your Majesty, think about it. You are his son. When he was the emperor, you are the crown prince. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the Nanchen Kingdom is always under the control of t


    ard that you are going to the Taichang City. Are you going to discuss the merging of the two countries with our uncle?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Yvning nodded with a smile. "Yes, so you have to help me take good care of Yixin these days, okay? You know Yixin well. Although I have driven Mo Xinyao away, I think there will be any other unexpected trouble. But I believe that Motian will fall into my trap this time, but it won''t affect Yixin at all."


    Yvjing looked at Yvning and nodded, "Don''t worry, brother. I will take good care of Yixin. After all, she will be my sister-in-law in the future. I will be good to her."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Yvning raised his hand and stroked his head. "I didn''t expect that you would grow up so soon. I have ignored you for so many years. Has you ever hated me for this?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Yvjing shook his head and said, "Brother, what are you talking about? How can I hate you? But at that time, I was just wondering why you didn''t accompany me. Later, Yifu told me that you was a person who would do something important and fulfill mother''s wish. So when thinking in this way, I don''t hate you at all. I just feel grateful that you have been working hard for mother. As your sister, how can I hate you?"

 Chapter 968 Discussion Ⅱ

    In the Yvshu Library of the Donghe Kingdom.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "I don''t know how long it will take to discuss with Emperor Xiaojing, but I''ll try my best to finish it as soon as possible. Father, Mother, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Brother, don''t worry. We will deal with the things in Diqiu City. The discussion with Emperor Xiaojing is more important. Even if both of you agree on the merge of the two countries, there are many details that need to be settled. It may take more than ten days or even half a month."


    "What you said makes sense. It''s of great importance, so it will definitely take a long time. But you don''t have to worry about the things in Diqiu City. We will help you." Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said gently, "Merging the two countries is a big deal."


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded and said, "You''re right. The merging of the two countries is a big deal. Even if we have reached an agreement, it may take a period of time to discuss the relevant things, such as the location of the imperial palace. But since Emperor Xiaojing will ascend the throne, I think he will definitely arrange them in advance. After the discussion, we will try our best to move to the Taichang City within a month. At that time, it will be announced to the public. I believe it will definitely be a shock to the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai nodded, "You''re right, brother. It''s indeed a shock to both of them. After all, the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom fight together for interests, while the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom merge into one. They will be quite shocked."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "You''re right. Otherwise, if the army of the immortals destroyed the Nanchen Kingdom, I believe that the Donghe Kingdom will soon be the next


    Yvran stopped saying anything. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and enjoined him, "Yvzhen, this matter is of great importance. Don''t let anyone else know, or it will be difficult to merge."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded. "I understand. I believe that Yvning must also know it, so he won''t let anyone know about it. Moreover, there are not many people who know about it, so you don''t need to worry."


    Xuanyuan Hong looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "It''s a good thing that the two countries merge together, but I hope you can still help Yvning more. After all, he is much younger than you. It''s not easy for him to have such ambitions!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously again.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said gently, "It''s a matter of great importance, so I don''t know when we can reach an agreement. Father, Mother, please help to manage the Diqiu City when I am in the Taichang City. At least not all the ministers are loyal to me, but I have dismissed many of them. When the two countries merge, I can introduce some trustworthy people to Yvning."


    When Xuanyuan Hong heard this, he smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry. We know how to manage the Diqiu City. You don''t need to worry about it. Just leave everything to me and your mother."

 Chapter 969 Discussion Ⅲ

    Looking at the familiar scenery around, Yvning remembered that he had come to the Taichang City once with Weisheng Junyan. At that time, Weisheng Junmo said that he would take the Taichang City as the capital city after the four kingdoms merged into one because the Taichang City happened to divide the world into four parts. Unfortunately, at that time, the Nanchen Kingdom was powerful, so in the end, the Nanchen Kingdom controlled the Taichang City.


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Ning Chenxuan asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what are you thinking about? Are you still wondering whether it is right or wrong to merge with the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Hearing Ning Chenxuan''s words, Yvning turned to look at him and shook his head. "It''s a good thing that the two countries merge together. Of course I won''t regret it. Besides, Emperor Zhen is also willing to do so. But we have to do it secretly. Do not let too many people know it. But even if they know it, they can do nothing. Even though the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom fight together, they won''t be our match. And what''s more, now we have the help of the Donghe Kingdom."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Ning Chenxuan said, "I really didn''t expect you to come to this point one day. I remember that your biggest wish at that time was to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom. You said you wanted to take revenge and kill Weisheng Junyan."


    Yvning nodded and said, "You''re right. At that time, my biggest dream was indeed to take revenge and kill Weisheng Junyan. After all, Weisheng Junyan killed my mother."


    "The people who killed your mother are the commoners, not the elder emperor."


    Yvning looked at Ning Chenxuan and shook his head. "You don''t know what happened, so you can say something like that. But I''m different. We have been faced with different things since childhood, so I can''t agree with you on this."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning with a gentle smile, as if he was waiting


    t all. But why didn''t Ruiwang go for your mother at that time? According to Ruiwang''s character, he must go to take her away! But he didn''t do that. Instead, he acquiesced in what had happened. If I were him, I would be very sad."


    "That''s because Weisheng Junyan and my grandmother controlled him and his mother. They threatened him with his mother''s clan. He could only watch my mother marry Weisheng Junyan. He hasn''t married anyone for the rest of his life, which is also a manifestation of keeping his promise to my mother."


    When Ning Chenxuan heard this, he patted on Yvning''s shoulder and said, "Yvning, the feud between the last generation has come to an end. Ruiwang and your mother have gone to the heaven. If possible, I think you can try to forgive Weisheng Junyan."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Yvning shook his head. "I can''t do it. I can''t forgive him so easily. Mother died so miserably that I can''t forget the scene. I really can''t forgive Weisheng Junyan all my life."


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t say anything. He knew what Yvning meant, but it was a pity that the whole had happened and they couldn''t changed anything now. Yvning had to face everything by himself. It was destined. No matter how many tribulations he had gone through, it could only be engraved into his memory.

 Chapter 970 Discussion IV

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t expect that they were both not what they used to be. Thinking of the past, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Yvning with a different look.


    The little boy he knew had grown up. He didn''t need anyone to protect him from wind and rain, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew very well that if Qilian Qingyan was still alive, Yvning wouldn''t be like this. Xuanyuan Yvzhen wondered how he would do if he was the one.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Yvning asked with a smile, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look at me strangely? Do you think I have changed a lot since you haven''t seen me for a long time?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at him and nodded with a smile. "Yvning, you have indeed grown up. If your mother know that, she must be very happy."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning smiled happily. "You''re right. If mother knows it, she must be very happy."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled without saying anything


    "Uncle, it''s a big deal to merge the two countries, so I''ve arranged where to discuss it. It''s in the temporary imperial palace in the Taichang City, which was built when my mother was still alive. Mother always said this is a good place and it will definitely become the capital of the four kingdoms in the future. It turns out that mother is the one who has the longest perspective."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded and said, "You''re right. Perhaps she has discovered it long ago. In fact, the world is divided into four equal parts by the Taichang City. As time goes by, the four parts will merge into one. I believe that it must be God''s will making you do so. Otherwise, why did your mother build the temporary imperial palace here at that time?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning nodded with a smile. "You''re right. My mother was far sighted that year, so she built the temporary imperial palace here. That''s why I think she is a


    complete integrity, and such a person would definitely not betray his sister, Qilian Qingyan.


    "Bai Shu? Do you think it''s interesting? My mother has been dead for so many years." Yvning looked at him and said with a smile, "I have never forgotten how my mother died, not to mention that now Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan have gotten what they deserve. Why can''t you forget these things?"


    A smile played at the corners of Bai Shu''s mouth. "No one has called my name for so many years." As he spoke, he took a step back. "No wonder you are the son of Qilian Qingyan."


    Looking at the expression on Bai Shu''s face, Yvning said with a smile, "Bai Shu, you should know that you have been my mother''s confidant for so many years, and I also know it. Besides, my mother once told me about the temporary imperial palace, and she said that if there is any difficulty, I can ask you for help."


    Hearing these words, Bai Shu took a step back again. "Did she really say that?"


    Yvning looked at Bai Shu and nodded. "Yes. But it''s a pity that after she handed this over to you, that thing happened. Mother has died. Even if you continue to wait, she won''t come back."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Bai Shu muttered, "You are right! Even if I keep waiting for her, she won''t come back. She has gone. How can she come back?"

 Chapter 971 Discussion Ⅰ

    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on his face and then looked at Yvning beside him. "Yvning, do you know this person?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning looked at the white art aside and said, "Yes! This man used to be the most capable guard of my mother. At that time, even if Qinglong and some other guards were protecting my mother, she still believed in Bai Shu very much. That''s why Bai Shu has been guarding here for so many years."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Bai Shu.


    "Mr. Yvning, your mother has been dead for so many years. You must have gone through a lot by yourself," Bai Shu said. "At that time, she were very young. How time flies! Her son has grown up."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Yvning said with a smile, "Yeah, I''ve grown up. I won''t let you worry about me anymore."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Bai Shu smiled and said, "You are right. You have grown up, so you can unify the four kingdoms now." Then Bai Shu looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "You must be the famous emperor, Emperor Zhenyuan, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Bai Shu and shook his head. "How can I compare with Yvning? He has been trained to be an emperor since childhood. I am sorry for not managing the Donghe Kingdom properly. I don''t know how to deal with many things, so I can only teach myself slowly. So I am happy that Yvning is willing to merge the two countries, which is a good thing for me and the commoners of the Donghe Kingdom."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, the doctor turned to look at Yvning and said, "Yes, it''s indeed a good thing for the commoners of both countries, and it''s also a blow to the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom. I heard that the two countries are going to attack the south region of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Yvning looked at Bai Shu and nodded, "Bai Shu, just get us in. We can''t discuss big t


    hen looked at this scene and said with a smile, "Yvning, I really didn''t expect that my sister would leave such a fortune to you. If this army also goes to the south region, I believe that we will win soon."


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I know what Yanyan is thinking. Uncle, you don''t need to worry. I believe even without the Qing Clan''s army, they will win."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Bai Shu frowned and said, "Your Majesty, didn''t you come here too often to discuss the merging of the two countries? So, you can discuss it here. Maybe we can give you some good suggestions."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Yvning and nodded seriously. "You''re right. The top priority now is to deal with it. We can think about other things after this matter is settled."


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and Xuanyuan Yvzhen also looked at him with a smile. "Okay, we''re here to discuss the merging of the two countries. After all, this is the most important thing. After we discuss it, we''d better move the capital city here in a month, and then we can announce it to the public."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Yvning, thinking that his nephew was indeed more suitable to be the emperor than him.

 Chapter 972 Discussion Ⅳ

    Yvning said what was on his mind quickly. When they reached an agreement on everything, they found that it was already very late. However, they didn''t feel hungry. Perhaps it was because Yvning. He wanted to unify everything in the four kingdoms.


    They all knew that the four kingdoms had their own culture and currency, and Yvning''s dream was to unify culture and the system for measuring things. However, if the four kingdoms were really united, it was not a problem at all. However, they admired that Yvning could come up with this idea.


    At dinner time, Yvning looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and said with a smile, "Do you think what I said is impractical? But I remember that my mother taught me that, and I always remember what she said."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Of course not. It''s worthy of praise for you to have such an idea. After all, it''s a plan, and maybe it will come true at that time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Uncle, you''re right. Maybe we can achieve this goal by then. Since this is also my mother''s wish, I''m willing to work hard for it."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Ning Chenxuan looked at him and said, "Your Majesty, all the things you said can be settled after the four kingdoms merge. As time goes by, the people will find that it''s better to merge, not like now."


    Hearing his words, Yvning nodded and said, "You''re right. I always thought that the world would have been unified if Weisheng Junyan hadn''t been attracted by Qilian Qingyi. But it''s a pity that my mother failed to fulfill her destiny to be the phoenix because of Weisheng Junyan."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "If Weisheng Junyan reac


    that we always respect you. If you are not here, it''s meaningless for us to guard the Nanchen Kingdom. Moreover, the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom are fighting together, and we are no match for them at all. Soon after, the entire kingdom will be ruined. I believe that this is not what you want to see."


    Weisheng Junyan looked at them and smiled. "You don''t know why Yvning goes to the Taichang City, do you? But it''s a matter of great importance, so I can''t tell you."


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Motian turned to look at Cheng Yu, and then he said respectfully, "I don''t know why his majesty went to the Taichang City. Is there anything important?"


    Weisheng Junyan said with a smile, "Nothing serious. It''s just for fun. Don''t take it to heart. After all, Yvning is still very young. It''s natural for him to be so willful."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu frowned. He really didn''t expect that Yvning went to the Taichang City just for fun. Travel?


    Looking at the expression on Cheng Yu''s face, Weisheng Junyan smiled, "You have been working hard for the Nanchen Kingdom since I ascended the throne. Now I only hope that you can help Yvning. As for other things, I can''t decide."

 Chapter 973 Discussion Ⅴ

    Obviously, Motian and Cheng Yu didn''t expect that Weisheng Junyan would say something like that. Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Cheng Yu asked gently, "Your Majesty, don''t you want to be the emperor again?"


    When Weisheng Junyan heard this, he looked up at Cheng Yu and said, "Mr. Cheng, what do you mean? Yvning is my son, and during my tenure, Yvning is the crown prince. He deserves to be the emperor. Why should I complain?"


    Motian said respectfully, "But we know very well his majesty used some tricks to get the throne. Otherwise, how could his majesty abdicate and make you give up?"


    Weisheng Junyan looked at them and smiled, "You did know a lot. But I''m feeling good as the the elder emperor. After all, Qingyan and Qingyi have been dead for many years. It''s my fortune to lead a quiet life here for the rest of my life. Why should I pursue those things?"


    Obviously, Cheng Yu didn''t expect Weisheng Junyan to be so stubborn. However, if it weren''t for the fact that he could benefit from supporting Weisheng Junyan to get the throne, he could have gone to help other people, especially Weisheng Yvjun and Weisheng Yvxiang. Unfortunately, it was not easy to control them either.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want to take back everything you own? Don''t you think it''s a loss for you since you have worked hard to get the throne?" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Cheng Yu said coldly, "Your Majesty, you should be very clear about what I mean now."


    Weisheng Junyan stood up and said to Cheng Yu with a smile, "What do you mean? Do you want me to give you more benefits after you support me to get the throne? Cheng Yu, you seem to have forgotten the relationship between me and Yvning. No matter how bad the relationship be


    a few people knew about it.


    "Cheng Yu, I forget to tell you. In fact, Motian should also be responsible for Yanyan''s death. Xuanyuan Hao thought that his plan was flawless, but he didn''t expect that it was himself who spoke out the whole plan in the end. He had confessed all the crimes before he died, and Motian happened to be one of them. So now, what are you going to do, Cheng Yu? " Weisheng Junyan turned to look at Motian and said, "Thus, everyone is guilty, but they all keep it to themselves."


    When he heard this, Motian raised his head and looked at Weisheng Junyan. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Weisheng Junyan would say something like that, not to mention that Xuanyuan Hao would tell Weisheng Junyan the whole thing.


    "You don''t need to look at me. In fact, Yvning knows it too. Do you really think that Yvning keeps you here for the sake of Mo Xinrou? In fact, he just wants to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. It''s a pity that you have lost your last chance. You deserve it!"


    Motian said with fright, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I just try to get what I want. I really don''t know what will happen. Your majesty, please believe me!"

 Chapter 974 Discussion Ⅳ

    Weisheng Junyan looked at Cheng Yu and said with a smile, "Don''t you have anything to tell me? Cheng Yu, I know you have been hating me all the time.


    It was indeed Yanyan who promoted you. She helped you get to this position step by step. But don''t you think you have gone too far to treat his son like this?"


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Cheng Yu burst into laughter. "I wanted to kill you with the help of Yvning, but unfortunately, Yvning didn''t want to kill you probably because you are his father. But I''m different. I have nothing to do with you. I will kill you and make you go down with the empress. Weisheng Junyan, Ruiwang and the empress have been dead. Why can you live in this world? You should know that you are the one who should die."


    "Cheng Yu, you can''t be so presumptuous to the elder emperor!" Shadow Guard No.7 looked at Cheng Yu and said in a low voice, "If you continue to be so impolite..."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Cheng Yu said bitterly. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, when I came here today, I had anticipated that I couldn''t go back alive. After all, everything can''t be changed now. Since Ruiwang and the empress are dead, my heart is no longer in the court..."


    Just as Weisheng Junyan was about to stop him, Cheng Yu had stabbed a dagger into his heart. Then he said, "Ruiwang, Empress, I''m going to accompany you." In the end, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing Cheng Yu''s death, Motian became more nervous, because he didn''t know what was waiting for him. At the thought of this, he looked at Weisheng Junyan again.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Shadow Guard No.7 said respectfully, "Your Majesty, what should we do with Motian? Shouldn''t I take him back as planned and let him ponder his mistakes at home?"


    Looking at the expressio


    ack. At last, Shadow Guard No.7 took Weisheng Junyan away.


    In Weisheng Junyan''s room, Weisheng Junyan had been in a high fever since he was knocked out by Shadow Guard No7. He seemed to keep talking nonsense, but all he said was Qilian Qingyan''s name.


    The imperial physician looked at the people standing in front of him and said helplessly, "I can do nothing. I''m afraid the elder emperor will die soon."


    Hearing this, Yvjing laughed. "Weisheng Junyan, you are a liar. Didn''t you say that you would watch me get married? How can you die? Weisheng Junyan, get up! The four kingdoms haven''t been united yet. If you die now, you really can''t see Yvning unify the whole world. How can you die now?" Yvjing walked to the bedside of Weisheng Junyan, pointed at him and shouted, "Weisheng Junyan, get up!"


    Weisheng Junyan slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Yvjing, he smiled, "Yvjing, come here. I''ll give you some delicious food."


    Yvjing looked at Weisheng Junyan in front of her. When she wanted to raise her hand, she found that Weisheng Junyan seemed to be looking at another person. When she approached Weisheng Junyan, she heard Weisheng Junyan muttering, "Yanyan, Junmo, you finally come to take me away."

 Chapter 975 Junyans Death Ⅰ

    After everything was settled, Yvning began to prepare for moving the capital city. All the ministers needed to be arranged, but they could only discuss it when they two met again.


    "Yvning, are you sure you want to give this mansion to Jingxuan? Are you sure Jingxuan will like this mansion?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Yvning said with a smile, "Don''t worry. They will like it very much. But we don''t know what happened at the border. I wonder when the war will start. But we will try our best to get everything ready before the war, and then announce the unity of the Nanchen Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom. I believe it will be a different story by then."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded with a smile. "You''re right. It''s indeed a good thing for them, especially in this case. You should know that if the Nanchen Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom merge, the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom will surrender without fighting. And then the immortals will collapse by themselves."


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "There is indeed an army of the immortals. According to the information we received before, it is just an illusion, and it must be very difficult to break it now. Therefore, they have been thinking about how to break it by themselves. In this way, the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom will surrender. It''s a good thing for both them and us."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Yvning and nodded. "You''re right. It''s indeed a good thing for them. Of course, it''s also good for our commoners. In fact, the commoners suffer the most in the war between the two countries. I don''t want to see commoners homeless."


    "You''re right. The most painful thing is that people will be homeless. Once something happens, everythin


    yan''s hand.


    "Yvning, you are here? Are you willing to forgive me? I have lost your mother, my brother, and even you in the end. I am really a loser in my life." Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan said bitterly, "Yvning, you know what, if possible, I would rather go back to your childhood."


    Yvning wanted to scold him, but when he was about to say it, he changed into a gentle smile. "Father, don''t worry. I will take good care of the Nanchen Kingdom. I don''t hate you anymore. Do you know why I didn''t kill you? That''s because I think only you can understand me! I don''t hate you."


    When Weisheng Junyan heard this, he held Yvning''s hand tightly. "Yvning, I''m very happy to hear this before I die. Yvning, you can hate me. Your mother must hate me very much, so! She didn''t want to appear in my dream after she died. You know what, I deserve it."


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning held his hand tightly. "Father, don''t worry. All the problems will be solved. You will be fine. I have forgiven you now. If you die, I won''t bury you in the imperial tomb."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Weisheng Junyan released his hand with a smile and said, "That''s good."

 Chapter 976 The Death Of Junyan Ⅱ

    Looking at the smile on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning said with a helpless smile, "Father, I know you don''t want to leave us. Now you are the only family I have. How can you leave me?"


    However, no matter how sad Yvning was, Weisheng Junyan never opened his eyes again.


    Weisheng Junyan died peacefully, as if he had finally gotten rid of something that he couldn''t get over.


    "Brother, father is dead." Weisheng Yvjun walked up to Yvning, patted him on the shoulder and said bitterly, "I really didn''t expect this to happen."


    Yvning closed his eyes in pain and then opened them with determination and cruelty.


    "Fengyuan, what happened when I was not here? Why did the elder emperor suddenly die?" Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said in a low voice.


    Shadow Guard No.7 walked up to Yvning and knelt down. "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken Motian away at that time, perhaps the elder emperor wouldn''t die."


    Hearing this, Yvning frowned and said, "It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that Cheng Yu and Motian would come to the elder emperor. What did Cheng Yu say at that time?


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.7 repeated what Cheng Yu had said before he died.


    "All in all, Cheng Yu just wanted to use you to kill the elder emperor. He can''t bear to see the elder emperor live in this world safe and sound. He also said that the one who should die was the elder emperor."


    Hearing what Shadow Guard No.7 said, Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and said, "It''s true that my mother promoted Cheng Yu. Since I ascended the throne, besides Fengyuan, the person who treated me the best should be Cheng Yu. But I didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would still live in the shadow of my mother''s death."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.7 said respectfully, "I think Motian is still in Shan


    ng to discuss with you. Before the war between the two countries starts, we have to move the capital city and announce it to the world."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Fengyuan nodded respectfully. "I understand."


    After taking a look at them, Yvning turned around and left. "By the way, since he is the elder emperor, bury him with the imperial ritual."


    Yvning turned around and left. Looking at his back, Yvjing suddenly felt that he was very lonely.


    "Brother, do you think the emperor is too tired? Why do I feel that he is getting thinner and thinner?" As Yvjing spoke, she looked at Weisheng Yvjun and continued, "Or is it unfair for him to undertake all the responsibility?"


    Looking at Yvjing, Weisheng Yvjun said with a smile, "Yvjing, you know what, he should take the responsibility. Maybe it''s just the beginning."


    Hearing his words, Yvjing nodded and said, "You''re right. Maybe it''s just the beginning, because everything hasn''t been settled yet. Now the most important thing is the merging of the two kingdoms. I just hope that Yvning can get through all the things."


    Although they didn''t want to see something, they had to learn to face it, because it was a training for them, especially for Yvning.

 Chapter 977 The Border Ⅰ

    When Qingyan woke up, her forehead was covered with sweat. Looking at Qingyan who suddenly sat up, Jingxuan said with a smile, "You''re finally awake. You''ve been in a coma for a long time."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw the nervous look on Jingxuan''s face. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, but she felt as if something important had been taken away.


    "Have you dreamed of something bad? You''ve been in a coma for three days, and you kept murmuring something." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "Helian Rong called Chonglou back since you fell in coma. It''s not a big deal."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan looked around and asked, "Where is it? Why am I here?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "This is Helian Rong''s mansion. Since you passed out, Helian Rong asked us to bring you here. Did you dream of something and become like this?"


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I dreamed that Weisheng Junyan died. I don''t know how he died. I feel as if I have lost something important."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "Yes, Weisheng Junyan is indeed dead. Just now, we received a message from Yvning, saying that Weisheng Junyan died of illness."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan closed her eyes helplessly. "I didn''t expect that I would be so sad, just like the scene in my dream. I seemed to have returned to many years ago in the dream, but the ending was still the same. I told myself to wake up and change the ending no matter what."


    When Chonglou came in, he saw Qingyan sitting on the bed and chatting with Jingxuan. He walked to Qingyan and felt her pulse. "It''s all right now. What nightmare did you have?"


    Qingyan looked at Chonglou an


    nately, they are with me, so I can wake up. Did anything happen in the past three days?"


    "A lot of things have happened." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "The most important thing is to develop the antidote. We have made it, but none of them is willing to take it because they don''t believe us. Yanyan, what else do you think we can do now?"


    With her eyes wide open, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and asked, "Do you mean that the antidote to the Jiuxiang Herb has been developed, but those people don''t believe us?"


    Chonglou looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yes, only Ziming believes me now. Those people might be in their dreams, so they don''t want to believe me at all. Actually, I think they don''t want to break their beautiful dreams. We are very distressed about this matter. Unless they are willing to take the antidote, the antidote will have no effect, and we can''t let Helian Rong know, or our efforts will be in vain."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "Since they don''t want to cooperate with us, we have to take advantage of their weakness. I believe only the closest person can appeal to their better nature."

 Chapter 978 The Border Ⅱ

    When Helian Rong saw Qingyan, he looked at Qingyan and said with concern, "You''re finally awake. I was frightened when you fainted that day. Why did you suddenly faint?"


    Looking at the expression on Helian Rong''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "It''s an old disease, and there will be a relapse occasionally. It''s a pity that my body hasn''t recovered yet. I''m sorry to make you worried about me. It''s all my fault."


    Looking at Qingyan, Helian Rong waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Rongxuan and Qilian Qingyang are talented. With them, we will soon be able to capture the Junan City."


    Looking at Helian Rong, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "I heard from Chonglou that he had developed a more powerful drug. I knew that he wouldn''t let you down. When are you going to attack the Junan City?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Helian Rong said with a smile, "There''s no hurry for the time being. We haven''t got familiar with the terrain here, so we can''t kill them all in one go. What we need now is to wait for the opportunity."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "How about this? I''ll go with Rongxuan to observe their condition. It''s also a good thing for us to attack the Junan City in the future. What do you think?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Helian Rong said with a smile, "You really want to go there? We don''t know what''s going on in the Junan City. Why hasn''t the Mo Clan''s army shown up yet? Did they really die on the road? But my spy didn''t tell me about it. I suspect that there is a trap, so I don''t dare to send anyone over."


    Looking at the expression on Helian Rong''s face, Qingyan knelt down and said, "I''m willing to take risks for you. Besides, I am not afraid of death. It depends on how I choose to die. Moreover, I''m from the Nanchen Kingdom. Without the general, I wouldn''t have my current position."


    Hearing Qingyan


    what Qingyan said, Moying asked in surprise, "The Qing Clan''s army? Is this the army founded by the deceased empress?"


    Qingyan looked at Moying and nodded, "Yes! At that time, the former empress built the temporary imperial palace in the Taichang City, and then she asked Bai Shu to recruit a group of people and found her own army. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what this army looked like until she died."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Moying didn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "Miss, in that case, do we have to attack the Jingan City? After all, it will be the commoners who will suffer."


    Looking at Moying, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "Don''t worry. His Highness has arranged everything. We have found the antidote to the Jiuxiang Herb. They should deal with the rest by themselves."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mu Jingze smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I feel that you are getting more and more different. What happened to you? I think you have regained your memory, right?"


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. I did regain my memory and remember a lot of things. I had been in a coma for three days in the tent. When I woke up three days later, I remembered everything. It''s a blessing in disguise."

 Chapter 979 The Border Ⅲ

    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan who was standing aside and said, "Miss, you mean that you have remembered what happened in the past, so you have known who I am now?"


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan said, "Do you think I don''t remember you all the time?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Of course not. I''m just worried about your health. If you regain your memory, it will be very good. I''ve been looking forward to it."


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan pretended to be angry and said, "Did he do something wrong and need my help to hide it from you? Do you think so?"


    "Of course not!" Mu Jingze retorted without hesitation, "How can I do anything wrong to you? I''m just worried about you. If you can regain your memory, at least we don''t need to be so careful with his highness."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan looked at Moying and asked, "Moying, do you really think Jingxuan is such a horrible person?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Moying shook his head. "Of course not. We can understand his highness''s sadness. Think about it. If the woman you love most loses her memory and doesn''t remember you, you must be sad too. So it''s natural for him to be so distressed."


    Thinking of what had happened for such a long time, Qingyan nodded at Moying and said, "You''re right. It''s indeed my fault. If I hadn''t lost my memory, Jingxuan wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Moying asked with a smile, "Miss, when will we attack the Jingan City?"


    Qingyan looked at Moying and shook her head. "I believe it won''t take long. After all, the antidote of the Jiuxiang Herb has been developed, but those people still don''t know how to face the dream. What if their dream is broken one day?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Moying smiled but said nothing.


    When Shen Yu appeared, he saw Qingyan standing there in casual clothes. If it weren''t for her f


    that the two countries are working together to deal with us."


    Hearing this, Su Qingcheng frowned. "Since it''s not the two of them, who else wants to attack us? If so, this person must be ambitious and wants to rule the world. Is there anyone else?"


    Hearing what Su Qingcheng said, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know who the person is. The only thing I know is that the person behind him should not be simple. He should be a member of the royal family or a powerful person. But I don''t know who he is."


    Looking at Qingyan, Moying asked in confusion, "In that case, why does he have to solve such a problem through war? If he wants to unify the world, we can sit down and discuss it."


    Qingyan looked at Moying and said with a smile, "If you want to unify the world, do you think you can stabilize the morale of the army by negotiating? If a person wants the world to be peaceful, he must be very thoughtful. And I believe that the person who can think of such a method must be resourceful. It''s not easy to unify the world."


    Of course, Moying understood what Qingyan meant, but he felt unable to agree with that. In his eyes, it was not a good thing to start a war, but he was also very clear that it was impossible for the four countries to unite peacefully without a war.

 Chapter 980 The Border IV

    Looking at the injured soldiers, Helian Rong asked anxiously, "Where is the vice general? Where did the vice general go?"


    Looking at the expression on Helian Rong''s face, Jingxuan said calmly, "General, we should ask what happened now, not where the vice general went." Then he looked at the soldiers aside and asked, "What happened to you? Is there an ambush in the valley for the people from the Junan City?"


    Looking at the expression on Helian Rong''s face, the soldier endured the sharp pain and said, "We don''t know if the Nanchen Kingdom has ambushed in the valley. When we passed through the valley, we encountered a rain of arrows. I can only come back because of the protection of the vice general. I guess the vice general is now in danger."


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Helian Rong frowned and said, "Arrows? Why is there a rain of arrows? Haven''t you said that the Mo Clan''s army hasn''t arrived in the Junan City yet? Although I don''t know what happened, I believe there must be a plot!"


    The soldier looked at Helian Rong and shook his head. "General, I don''t know if there is any plot. But I''m afraid that the vice general is in danger. If it weren''t for protecting me, he wouldn''t have died. It''s all my fault."


    Looking at the expression on the soldier''s face, Helian Rong said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe that the vice general died so easily. How many arrows have you encountered to end up like this?"


    The soldier looked at Helian Rong and shook his head. "I don''t know. By the time we came to our senses, our people would have died. If it weren''t for the vice general..."


    "General, now the vice general has sacrificed himself to let this soldier come to report. We can''t let him die for nothing." Looking at Helian Rong, Jingxuan frowned and then looked at the soldier. "Did the vice general say anything when he saved you?"


    The soldier looked at Jingxuan, as if he was thinking abo


    go back a long time ago? Was Nangong Tian still not back yet?


    "Nangong Yu, what are you talking about? I didn''t catch your son. I did want to win, but I''m not so despicable as to catch your son. You''d better figure it out before you talk about it."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Nangong Yu sneered, "Helian Rong, I know it''s you. You''d better set my son free, or I''ll kill you."


    Looking at Nangong Yu, Helian Rong said defiantly, "Nangong Yu, I''ve told you that I didn''t arrest your son."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Nangong Yu cut a corner of the table without hesitation. "Helian Rong, you''d better hand over my son, or I''ll kill you now!"


    "I''ve told you that I''m not so despicable as to catch your son. You should know that the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom fight together to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom. How can I go back to catch your son?"


    Jingxuan said calmly, "Please listen to me, generals. Maybe it''s a trick to alienate you two. The Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom work together to attack the Nanchen Kingdom. But if you turn on each other at this time, the one who is most satisfied is the Nanchen Kingdom, so someone must have used this to alienate you two. As for the relationship between you two, there is still room for manoeuver."

 Chapter 981 The Border Ⅴ

    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu and said, "Nangong Yu, I''m telling you, I won''t do such a despicable thing. If you really have evidence, show it out. As long as you can prove that I have arrested Nangong Tian, I will admit it."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Jingxuan also looked at Nangong Yu with a gentle smile on his face. "General Nangong, you said that our general took your son away. I don''t know if there is any substantial evidence to prove that our general took him away. If not, you really wronged our general."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Nangong Yu looked at Yan Ming who was standing outside the tent and said in a low voice, "Bring him here." Then he looked at Helian Rong and said, "Helian Rong, you''d better set him free now, or I''ll kill your soldiers!"


    Looking at the angry Nangong Yu, Jingxuan comforted, "General Nangong, I know you care about your son very much. We don''t want this to happen either. Why don''t you sit down and discuss it calmly?"


    Then Yan Ming took a man in a black robe in front of Helian Rong. Obviously, the man in front of him had been tortured, which was why it was like this.


    Jingxuan walked up to the man and lifted his hat, only to see a disfigured face.


    The man seemed to feel something shameful and pushed away Jingxuan''s hand.


    "You said General Helian kidnapped Mr. Nangong. Do you have any evidence? Or did you see it with your own eyes?" Jingxuan looked at the man and said gently, "You can tell the truth. After all, all of us are here. But if you lie, I don''t think they will let you go."


    The man looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I saw genera


    neral Helian."


    Obviously, Nangong Yu didn''t expect Jingxuan to be so good at martial arts. Even Helian Rong was shocked. It seemed that this little soldier was also a very powerful person. Since the vice general was gone, Helian Rong decided to promote him to vice general.


    "Young man, your swordsmanship is indeed good, but it is still so weak in front of me." As Nangong Yu spoke, he was going to stab Jingxuan''s throat with the long spear. However, Jingxuan moved sideways and stood behind Nangong Yu, knocking Nangong Yu to the ground with one elbow.


    Yan Ming joined the battle without hesitation, but he was no match for Jingxuan at all. In the end, he also sat on the ground like Nangong Yu.


    Jingxuan immediately took back his sword and said, "General Nangong, although I don''t want to treat you like this, please don''t blame me. I''m doing this for general Helian."


    Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu and said impatiently, "Nangong Yu, let me tell you. Your son wasn''t taken away by me. I won''t admit what I haven''t done. So don''t frame me anymore. It''s not that easy to fool me."

 Chapter 982 The Border Ⅳ

    According to Qingyan''s order, Mu Jingze prepared a corpse, which looked exactly the same as Qingyan when she disguised herself.


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan in confusion and said, "Miss, I don''t understand why you did that. Why? Can you explain it?"


    Qingyan said with a smile, "Jingze, of course I can. Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze looked at the corpse on the other side and said, "Miss, you must have a reason to do so, but I can''t understand why you did it."


    Qingyan said with a smile, "That''s because only in this way can we frighten Helian Rong! You should know that I tried my best to protect a person in the valley before. That person is our opportunity. I believe that he will tell Helian Rong what I want to him."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Moying stood aside and said with a smile, "Miss, do you mean that they didn''t expect that we would hang your corpse on the city wall?"


    Qingyan looked at Moying and nodded. "Yes. The man I tried my best to protect will definitely tell Helian Rong that I was attacked, and I must have died with thousands of arrows piercing my heart. Although I look miserable, I have no choice but to do so." Then Qingyan fixed her eyes on the corpse again.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mu Jingze heard a voice outside a tent. "Miss, a person who said he was Nangong Tian wants to see you."


    When Qingyan heard the name, she walked outside first and opened the door curtain. She looked at Nangong Tian and frowned. "Nangong Tian, didn''t I let you leave the Junan City? Why are you back? Do you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Nangong Tian shook his head. "I can''t leave the city now. I''ve stayed here for so long. I don''t know if my father will be anxious."


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Qingyan frowned a


    n she raised her head, Qingyan saw Huruo and Hongyao.


    "Look, Yanyan is there. Yanyan is still alive. That''s great."


    Qingyan walked up to them with a smile. "Dad, mom, why are you here? Are you worried about my safety?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo shook her head and said, "Your mother insisted on coming here since she knew that you are still alive. We arrived at the Fengjing City of the Nanchen Kingdom before, but Yvjing told us that you were in the south region, so we came here. In a word, your mother missed you very much."


    Hearing what she said, Hongyao said, "You are also worried about our daughter! You also want to see her, don''t you?"


    Looking at the two of them, Qingyan said with a smile, "Come in and have a seat. But this is a tent, and it must not be as good as home."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao asked in surprise, "Why are you like the deceased empress?"


    "I was saved by a man after the explosion, but I don''t remember who he is now. Then I became what I am now," said Qingyan, smiling.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Huruo asked without hesitation, "You don''t remember who saved you, or what happened before? Or what happened during the time you were saved?"

 Chapter 983 The Border Ⅶ

    Qingyan said with a smile, "Dad, why did you say that? Did you find out something?"


    "I once found a country in a book. This country survives underground and they can come to the world on the land at will, but we can''t go to their world easily. It seems that we will get retribution."


    When Hongyao heard this, she looked at Huruo and said, "Why didn''t I know that?"


    "When our daughter was missing, Yvfeng and Lingfeng searched all over the country and got such a message. I guess that Yanyan may have accidentally broken into that country, so she got a blessing in disguise."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao nodded and said, "I see. Then where is the underground country? Where is the entrance to it?"


    Huruo looked at them and shook her head. "I don''t know where the entrance is. I only know that it is bigger than we imagined."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Su Qingchen said in surprise, "Is there really such a place? But why didn''t we find the so-called underground city no matter how fierce the war was on our land?"


    With a smile on her face, Huruo said, "That''s why I say this is the power of the underground city! Maybe there is something that can secretly protect the residents of the underground city, so the residents of our land haven''t found it. If they know the existence of the underground city, they will just ruin it, just like the Baihua Island."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Qingyan nodded and said, "You''re right. If they really find the underground city, they will ruin it. In that case, why do we need to find it?"


    "I didn''t expect that our daughter would fight against the enemy with Jingxuan. Our daughter is so capable," said Qingyan with a smile. Then she turned to look at Huruo and asked, "Do you think so?"


    H


    nemy countries.


    "Does you have any worries?" Otherwise, why don''t you ask them for help?" asked Hu Ruoyan, looking at Qingyan in confusion. "They are our two trump cards. If we can use these two trump cards, there will be a better result."


    "It''s not because I have some misgivings, but because I know what kind of person the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom is. I don''t think there will be any good result even if I ask Feng Chengyue to negotiate with him. What''s worse, Feng Chengyue may die. After all, she has been twisted up."


    "What about Sikong Zhaoya?" Hongyao looked at Qingyan with a frown and said, "We can make use of her! If my memory serves me right, she must be the daughter of Weisheng Bingqin!"


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded, "Yes, she is. That''s why Yvning wanted to keep her in the the imperial palace before. Anyway, Weisheng Bingqin was the murderer of Weisheng Bingjing. Yvning had planned to control Weisheng Bingqin through Sikong Zhaoya, but it turned out to be like this."


    Hongyao still looked at Qingyan with a frown. "Then why don''t you let Sikong Zhaoya negotiate with Nangong Yu? Maybe we can see Weisheng Bingqin then."

 Chapter 984 The Border Ⅷ

    Looking at the corpse hanging on the city wall, Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu at his side helplessly. "General Nangong, I don''t know when your son disappeared, but it had nothing to do with me."


    Nangong Yu looked at Helian Rong indifferently, but it was too late to say anything, because the witness was dead, and they didn''t know exactly how he died. Anyway, he had died before they talked.


    "General Nangong, no matter what, I have been honest to you. I don''t know whether the Mo Clan''s army has arrived in the Junan City or not. Anyway, I have lost a vice general for that news."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Nangong Yu looked at the corpse hanging on the opposite city wall.


    "I don''t think the Mo Clan''s army has arrived in the Junan City, because I have some people monitoring the gate of the Junan City. If they really arrived, they should have noticed it," Nangong Yu said slowly after thinking for a long time.


    "But why are there ambushes in the valley? Did we fall into a trap?" Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu and frowned.


    Nangong Yu looked at Helian Rong and shook his head. "I don''t think so. But I don''t know why either, but I just feel that the things seem to be unfavorable to us."


    The soldier beside Helian Rong looked at them and said respectfully, "General Helian, I think there is only one possibility, that is, they died in the Yun Forest."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu looked at him in surprise. "Why do you think so?"


    The soldier looked at Nangong Yu and said respectfully, "General, I don''t know why. Anyway, I think they might fail to pass through the Yun Forest, so they all died. Otherwise, why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu again. "General Nangong, what do you th


    ss no one in this army is his match."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Helian Rong thought of Qingyan. "The former vice general was also very powerful. It''s a pity that he has died. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any family, or I really don''t know how to explain it to his family."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Nangong Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "We can''t change the fact that the vice general has died. Don''t be so sad. Rongxuan is also qualified. Otherwise, you will be at a loss by then."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Helian Rong nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Rongxuan is indeed a very good young man. I hope he will help me defeat the other kingdoms. In this way, he must be one of the founders of the new country. By then, he will be promoted and attract many beauties. He must be very happy."


    Hearing what Helian Rong said, Nangong Yu smiled but said nothing.


    Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then Nangong Yu said slowly, "You didn''t take my son away. Where on earth is he? Did he go to the Junan City of the Nanchen Kingdom like I did when I was young? If that''s the case, I really don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 985 Two Princesses Ⅰ

    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Feng Chengyue didn''t know how long she hadn''t been out. Everything around was so familiar to her. She had thought that she would return to the Beilin Kingdom in a decent way, but she didn''t expect that she would appear at the junction of the two countries in this way.


    "Your Highness, what are you thinking about?" Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and asked with concern, "Are you still thinking about Emperor Xiaojing?"


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head and said, "I see no use thinking about him. Do you think that he cares about me? In his eyes, I''m just a passer-by. I can''t even compare with Sikong Zhaoya." As she spoke, Feng Chengyue turned to look at the next room, where Sikong Zhaoya was.


    Luomei looked at her and asked in confusion, "Your highness, why did you say that? I don''t think she is as good as you. But why did she win Emperor Xiaojing''s heart? She must have done something dishonorable."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head. "Of course not. If Emperor Xiaojing didn''t want to, I believe that no one can change his mind. He is just a stone, and no one can melt it."


    Hearing her words, Luomei turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya, who was sitting in the carriage and sipping tea leisurely, as if she didn''t care about anything else.


    "Your Highness, I always think that she is not that simple."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya and smiled. "After all, her mother loves her. But you know my mother is just a maid while her mother is the aunt of the deceased emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom. How can I compare with her?"


    Hearing her words, Luomei felt sympathy for Feng Chengyue and said, "Your highness, you don''t have to say that. There are some things we have to face. Princess Zhaoren is no better than you. If that person hadn''t treated you like that, you wouldn''t have taken this path."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue held Luomei''s hand and said, "Luomei, you know what, there is a hug gap between me and her. I know that Emperor Xiaojing will give up on


    her words, Feng Chengyue frowned and said, "How do you know this? Was it Emperor Xiaojing who told you this?"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s true. Emperor Xiaojing told me a lot about you. But unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it, so you end up like this."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Feng Chengyue could only grab the door of the carriage and look into her eyes. "Do you want to laugh at me now? I should have been a loser from the beginning, and you are the winner."


    "Of course not. Why should I laugh at you? You are just an opponent to me, but you are an enemy to Emperor Xiaojing. So you think whether Emperor Xiaojing would like to believe you or me more?"


    When she heard this, Feng Chengyue looked up at him and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. In fact, from the very beginning, you have been regarded as a thorn in Emperor Xiaojing''s side. He wanted to use you to get the land of the Beilin Kingdom, but now the Beilin Kingdom joins hands with the Xiyue Kingdom, which makes his plan fail."


    "Then what''s the difference between you and me? You are also sent back!"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head. "It''s different! I was sent back as an imperial concubine. If the Xiyue Kingdom is willing to give up working with the Beilin Kingdom, maybe I can go back to the Nanchen Kingdom!"

 Chapter 986 Two Princesses Ⅱ

    It was obvious that Feng Chengyue didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would say such words. She didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would think that she could return to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Just as Feng Chengyue was about to say something, Luomei said, "Your highness, don''t believe what she said. We don''t know the truth. Maybe she is lying to us, so we can''t believe it."


    "She is telling the truth."


    Feng Chengyue turned around and saw Qingyan walking towards her slowly. Qingyan looked exactly like what she was when they met the first time, but she knew clearly that they couldn''t go back to the past.


    "Su Qingyan, how do you know that Princess Zhaoren is telling the truth? You just want to help her," Luomei said without hesitation.


    Looking at Luomei, Qingyan smiled and raised her head to look at Feng Chengyue, "Even if I want to help Sikong Zhaoya, you are not qualified to stop me."


    Hearing her words, Feng Chengyue said without hesitation, "Why did you choose me to be the empress at that time? It means that you like me more. Do you like her more now?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Qingyan nodded and said, "That''s because I was deceived by your appearance. If you hadn''t deceived me, I wouldn''t like you. Don''t you know who Emperor Xiaojing are? Or do you think we will never find out the truth?" Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said indifferently, "Princess Rongyue, this is true of every man''s life: good begets good, and evil leads to evil."


    Looking at Qingyan, who was jumping down the carriage, Sikong Zhaoya asked with a smile, "What can I do for you?"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded, "Yes, I do have something to talk to you. You should know what identity you are this time. Do you remember what my brother told you?"


    Looking at Qingyan, she nodded, "Of course. I won''t forget what his majesty has told me. Since I have promised him, I will do it well. Shall I do it now?"


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded, "Yes, it''s very important to us, so no matter what happens, I hope you can remember that you are now on behalf of the Nanchen Kingdom, an


    ion.


    "Your Highness, don''t be sad. It''s Su Qingyan who doesn''t have the vision. You will definitely become the empress." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said without hesitation, "We definitely have another chance."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head and said, "Silly girl, I won''t have a chance. When Su Qingyan said that, I knew that there was no way back. I thought I could be the empress, but obviously it was just a joke. I thought I had done a good job, but in the end, I realized that it is for nothing in Su Qingyan''s eyes."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head helplessly. "Your Highness, if that''s the case, then how can Sikong Zhaoya become the imperial concubine? Besides, she is pregnant with the emperor''s child. Maybe she has achieved this goal by dirty means."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue still shook her head and said, "Luomei, you won''t understand how important it is to a woman. I believe that Sikong Zhaoya won''t do that. What''s more, it is not easy to fool the emperor. I always feel that there is nothing he can''t do. There is only something he doesn''t want to do. So, it seems that the baby Sikong Zhaoya carries is a gift he wants to give her."


    Luomei was still dissatisfied. "In this case, isn''t your majesty too partial? It''s unfair to you."


    But there was no fairness in the world. Feng Chengyue had known this since she was born.

 Chapter 987 Two Princesses Ⅲ

    Looking at the two people in front of him, Moying said with a smile, "Miss, you are here." Then she turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya and said, "Are you going to ask her to negotiate with the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    Qingyan looked at Moying and nodded. "If the negotiation fails, we can only start a war. Anyway, we''d better have a try first."


    Moying thought of the order of Emperor Xiaojing, and then whispered in Qingyan''s ear, "Miss, Sikong Zhaoya is pregnant. Do you really want her to go there alone?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "You know it too? Did my brother tell you?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Moying nodded at her. "Yes, his majesty told me that, because I have to take good care of her. In a word, this is his majesty''s first child. Although he is not the son of the emperor''s main wife, his majesty still cares about him."


    "I''ll go with her. Linniang isn''t good at Kung Fu. We can''t let Linniang protect her alone. Otherwise, Linniang won''t be able to protect her when the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom doesn''t corporate." Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and then looked at Moying with a smile.


    "No, you can''t go! The Mo Clan''s army still needs you. How can you take risks to go to the Xiyue Kingdom with her?" Looking at Qingyan, Moying said without hesitation, "What if something happens to you in the Xiyue Kingdom? His highness will definitely kill us."


    "Don''t you know how capable I am?" Qingyan asked with a smile. Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to myself or Sikong Zhaoya. The baby is the most important now. "


    "That''s true, but in fact, you should be more important than Sikong Zhaoya. I know the difference between you two."


    Qingyan patted on Moying''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Moying. I will be fine. Don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Moying shook his head. "Of course I trust you. But..."


    "No buts. Sometimes you have to cross a line to do the right thing. Don''t be too indecisive. I will dress up as her maid when I go to the Xiyue Kingdom with her. That''s it. I don''t need your permission." Qingyan interrupted Moying without hesitation.


    Noticing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Moying nodded respectfully.


    "Yanyan! What does the Xiy


    t Helian Rong wanted Nangong Yu to do that too, but Nangong Yu refused."


    Nangong Tian looked at them and said seriously, "Don''t worry. I will definitely ask my father to give up the cooperation with the Beilin Kingdom. Although I don''t know what my father thinks, I know that the war between the two countries will hurt the commoners."


    Looking at them, Sikong Zhaoya said seriously, "I think so too. No matter what happens, I will discuss with father and ask him not to agree to join hands with the Beilin Kingdom."


    Qingyan said with a smile, "We can''t be in a hurry. When we meet the emperor, we have to let her know that the Nanchen Kingdom is very powerful now. If we can''t make it, we can start a war. Anyway, it will be the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom who lose more people."


    Hongyao stood aside and listened to them. She nodded and said, "That''s right! The Nanchen Kingdom is powerful enough to defeat the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom. By the time the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom merge, it will be much easier. They are already preparing for it. "


    Hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya widened her eyes and asked, "What did you say? When did this happen?"


    Noticing Sikong Zhaoya was so surprised, Qingyan smiled, "They will announce it to the public once everything is settled. By then, it will be impossible for the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom to win."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya was even more eager to persuade her father.

 Chapter 988 Negotiation Ⅰ

    With Qingyan, Linniang and Nangong Tian, Sikong Zhaoya went back to the Jingan City. The Jingan City was a small city in the Beilin Kingdom. They could only arrive at the Xiyue Kingdom after passing through the Jingan City.


    The soldier looked at Sikong Zhaoya and frowned, "Who are you? Who are they? Are you the spy from the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Nangong Tian looked at the soldier and said gently, "Tell general Nangong that my name is Nangong Tian and he will know." Then he turned to look at the carriage and said, "She is Princess Zhaoren of the Xiyue Kingdom, and even general Helian doesn''t dare to provoke her. Do you think you, a soldier, can provoke her?"


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, the soldier took a look at the person sitting in the carriage, and then quickly went to report this to Nangong Yu. When he heard the news, Nangong Yu was obviously not very convinced. When he arrived at the city gate, he found that it was really his son, Nangong Tian.


    "My son, where have you been for such a long time? Why do you come back so late? I thought you and Helian Rong have been taken away." Nangong Yu hugged Nangong Tian and said, "My son, you''re finally back."


    Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and said with a smile, "Thanks to Princess Zhaoren and her maid. Without their help, I would have died long ago."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" Then he looked into the carriage and asked, "Princess Zhaoren? Didn''t she marry the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom? Why does she come back at this time?"


    Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and whispered something in his ear.


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Nangong Yu asked in surprise, "Are you telling the truth, my son?"


    Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and nodded. "Father, let the princess enter the city first. No matter what, she has traveled a long way here, so she must be tired."


    With the permission of Nangong Yu, the carriage finally slowly entered the Jingan City.


    When Helian Rong saw Nangong Yu, he frowned and said, "General Nangong, what do you mean? How can you let others in so easily? What if they are spies?"


    Looking at Helian Rong, Nangong Yu said with a smile, "General Helian, this is the


    ter to see her than to hear. She is really a beauty."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya smiled, "General, I''m flattered." Then she looked at Nangong Yu and said, "General Nangong, I wonder if you can escort me back to the imperial palace. I am afraid something will happen on the way."


    Nangong Yu nodded and said, "It''s my duty to protect you." Then he looked at Helian Rong and said, "General Helian, I''ll send her and others back to the capital city first. We''ll discuss the matter of attacking the Nanchen Kingdom later."


    Helian Rong looked at Nangong Yu and nodded. But he couldn''t help but look at Qingyan. Qingyan didn''t care about the resentment in his eyes at all.


    "I won''t let that woman go!" Helian Rong put his hand on his arm and said painfully, "Rongxuan, how can I catch that woman?"


    Jingxuan looked at Helian Rong and said respectfully, "General, she is a master. I''m not sure whether I can defeat her."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Helian Rong remembered that Qingyan wielded the sword so quickly that ordinary people couldn''t make it. Before he could react, Qingyan had cut off his left arm.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Jingxuan looked at Helian Rong and said respectfully, "Yes, there is. But I''m sure I can''t survive. Do you want to sacrifice my life for a woman?"


    "Of course not!" Helian Rong said without hesitation. Then his lips curved into a smile. "When we take down the Nanchen Kingdom, I will make that woman kneel at my feet!"

 Chapter 989 Negotiation Ⅱ

    Looking at the expression on Sikong Zhaoya''s face, Nangong Yu said with concern, "Your Highness, why did you come back to the capital city at this time? Is it because Emperor Xiaojing wants you to persuade his majesty to surrender?"


    Sikong Zhaoya shook her head with a smile. "In fact, I proposed to come back. After all, this matter is related to the safety of the two countries.


    It''s all our fault. Even if we join hands with the Beilin Kingdom, we can''t defeat the Nanchen Kingdom. Moreover, if the Beilin Kingdom takes over the world, then the Xiyue Kingdom will certainly become a rat in the hole. General, I don''t know if what I said is reasonable."


    Nangong Yu didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would be so farsighted in just a few months. If it was in the past, Sikong Zhaoya couldn''t have said that. It seemed that the Nanchen Kingdom was indeed a good place.


    When Nangong Yu thought of this, he looked at Qingyan again. "Your Highness, is this Mudan sent by Emperor Xiaojing to protect you?"


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Sikong Zhaoya looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. His Majesty sent her to protect me. Do you know this maid?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook his head. "I wonder if Emperor Xiaojing has told you that this maid is very similar to the deceased empress."


    Hearing Nangong Yu''s words, Sikong Zhaoya nodded. "Your Majesty, the reason why his majesty keep Mudan with him is that she looks like the deceased empress. She is a first-class master beside his majesty, so his majesty had her to protect me."


    Nangong Yu nodded his head as a sign of understanding. "I see. It seems that Emperor Xiaojing really misses the deceased empress? It''s a pity that the deceased empress passed away when Emperor Xioajing was very young. It''s hard for him."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Qingyan smiled and said, "General Nangong, what do you mean? His majesty got the throne fair and square, not to mention that there was a natural disaster when Weisheng Junyan was the emperor, which is enough to prove everything."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Nangong Yu nodded and said, "I know! That''s why I said that Emperor Xiaojing had to bear a lot of pain alone since he ascended the throne at such a young age."


    s a foregone conclusion. There''s no way to change it. Maybe the princess can only get the same answer. Our cooperation with the Beilin Kingdom can''t be changed now."


    Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and shook his head. "What do you mean? Why don''t you have a try? If we can really change it, why don''t we try to change it? After all, it''s a good thing for us. Don''t you think so?"


    "Tiantian, you''re still young and don''t understand these complicated things. But you have to know that the world will be united one day. As for who will take control of the world in the end, we don''t know yet."


    Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and shook his head. "Father, I believe that the world will eventually be Weishengs''. It must be Emperor Xiaojing who will win in the end."


    "Everything is uncertain. Do you know what others will think if they hear what you say? It''s disrespectful."


    "I know, but father, do you really understand that? Do you really want our soldiers to die on the battlefield like this?" Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and said helplessly, "In fact, the army of the Mo Clan has all arrived at the border. You don''t know that! But why didn''t they attack the Junan City? That''s because they want you to surrender without a fight. I always think this is the best way to win."


    Nangong Yu widened his eyes when he heard what Nangong Tian said. "You are telling the truth? Have they really appeared at the border? But in that case, why didn''t anyone know it? How could they be so quiet?"

 Chapter 990 Negotiation Ⅲ

    In fact, Qingyan didn''t sleep. Instead, she stood in the tent and eavesdropped on their conversation. At least, it could prove that Nangong Tian wouldn''t betray them at all.


    Nangong Tian didn''t betray them because he just told Nangong Yu about the arrival of the Mo Clan''s army in the Jingan City, and nothing else.


    "Yanyan, have you found anything?" Sikong Zhaoya asked with a frown. "Has Nangong Tian betrayed us?


    Qingyan shook her head and said, "Nangong Tian didn''t betray us. Since he said he wouldn''t betray us, he wouldn''t."


    Standing in the tent, Sikong Zhaoya listened to the conversation between them. It was obvious that they didn''t take them seriously since they could say such a thing in such a situation.


    "Yanyan, I think what Nangong Tian said is true. What if my father is not willing to give up at all? Can we leave the Xiyue Kingdom alive then?" As she spoke, Sikong Zhaoya couldn''t help but hold Qingyan''s hand. What if we can''t leave the Xiyue Kingdom by then?"


    Qingyan said with a smile, "So you are also worried? I thought you were fearless. I didn''t expect you to be a coward."


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya smiled and said, "I used to be not afraid of death since no one cared about me and mother anyway. But now it''s different. I have to live well even for my child."


    Hearing what she said, Qingyan patted her on the shoulder and said, "You don''t need to worry. I will help you solve all these things. After all, it is my brother''s child and my nephew. I will protect you and this child from any harm."


    Sikong Zhaoya didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then she looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will let someone else to accompany us..."


    Qingyan covered Sikong Zhaoya''s mouth and shook her head. "Don''t say that." She touched Sikong Zhaoya''s belly and said softly, "You should be good. I will protect you well."


    Linniang knew that it was unnecessary to say anything now. She looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and then l


    things that can only be proved by myself. You should understand what I mean."


    Nangong Tian looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I understand. So I won''t let my father take that path. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the man in black in front of her, Qingyan turned to Nangong Tian and asked with a smile, "Will you tell your father about this man?"


    Looking at the man in black standing in front of him, Nangong Tian shook his head without hesitation. "I won''t tell my father, or I will tell him your true identity."


    Qingyan smiled, "I hope you won''t let me down. If anything happens to my sister-in-law, I don''t mind letting all of you die with her. I will never go back on my words!"


    Looking at the cruel look in Qingyan''s eyes, Nangong Tian nodded. "I know. I know. You must have something to say to his highness. I''ll go now."


    Looking at Nangong Tian''s receding figure, Jingxuan sneered, "Why does Nangong Yu have such a coward son? It seems that Nangong Tian is always a burden to Nangong Yu."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled. "You know well about Nangong Tian''s physical condition. Nangong Yu must love his son very much. Besides, I don''t want to be the enemy of Nangong Yu. Otherwise, our people will suffer."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "I know. Compared with those people, I treat you better, right?"

 Chapter 991 Negotiation IV

    Qingyan had never been to the Xiyue Kingdom before, and she didn''t expect that she would come here in this way. If Weisheng Junyan hadn''t been obsessed with Qilian Qingyi at that time, the four kingdoms might have been united long ago.


    Then there was no need to wait till now.


    Fortunately, they could set foot on the land of the Xiyue Kingdom before they reached an agreement.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoya asked with a smile, "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you? Are you too excited?"


    Hearing her words, Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded, "Yes! I''m indeed very excited. You know, I''ve long wanted to come to this place, but I haven''t had a chance. But I didn''t expect to come here in such an identity. "


    She smiled, "Thank you so much."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya was shocked. "You mean you want to come to the Xiyue Kingdom for a long time? Why? The Donghe Kingdom is more prosperous than the Xiyue Kingdom. It is not as good as you think. "


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "Maybe there is something that Miss Qingyan likes in the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Hearing what Linniang said, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "No, I just think it''s better to have a look at it in person. At that time, I could only know how the Xiyue Kingdom and the Beilin Kingdom were like from the other people. But now I see them with my own eyes. It''s not as good as the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile, "You''re right. In fact, both of them are not as good as you thought. I don''t know what the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom wants, but I know my father well. Although he doesn''t want to rule the world, he also hopes that the people of the Xiyue Kingdom won''t suffer any more."


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "So even if there is a budget deficit in the Xiyue Kingdom, he still keep lowering the taxes."


    With her eyes wide open, Sikong Zhaoya asked Qingyan, "Yanyan, how did you know about it?"


    Qingyan smiled and said, "Others told me. My brother must have told you who I am, right?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya nodded earnestly, "His Majesty has told me."


    "So, they told me, but I''m lucky t


    "Could it be that the emperor was poisoned by Lady Xu? Otherwise, why did the emperor join hands with the Beilin Kingdom suddenly?" Yunxiang looked at Weisheng Bingqin and said in a low voice, "I always think that it''s Lady Xu who is making trouble."


    Weisheng Bingqin looked at Yunxiang and nodded. "I know that, but you have to know that we don''t have any evidence to prove that she did that. We can''t even see his majesty now."


    Yunxiang looked at Weisheng Bingqin and nodded. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "When the princess comes back, you should be able to see his majesty. At that time, you will know what''s going on with his majesty. His majesty still likes the princess very much, right?"


    Weisheng Bingqin looked at Yuniang and nodded helplessly. "But I''m worried, but I''m really worried about whether Qingya can see his majesty or not. I know what''s going on in the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Emperor Xiaojing is not a kind person. If he blames the death of his grandmother on me, then Qingya will definitely die on the way to the Xiyue Kingdom."


    "Don''t worry. The princess will be fine. I believe that Emperor Xiaojing likes her very much." Yunxiang looked at Weisheng Bingqin and said with a smile, "She must be born to be the empress."


    Weisheng Bingqin looked at Yunxiang and shook her head. "Yunxiang, you don''t know what kind of person Emperor Xiaojing is. I don''t want her to be the empress. As long as she can live a safe life in the Nanchen Kingdom, I won''t regret even if I die now."

 Chapter 992 The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅰ

    In the Yonghe Palace of the Xiyue Kingdom.


    Lady Xu looked at herself in the bronze mirror and smiled at the maid beside her. "Linglong, how do you think of my appearance?"


    Linglong looked at the expression on Lady Xu''s face and said respectfully, "Lady, of course you are beautiful. Otherwise, his majesty won''t like you so much. Everyone in the harem knows that you are the only one his majesty loves."


    Lady Xu looked at the bronze mirror and smiled slowly. "You''re right. I''m indeed the most favored woman in the harem now, but I still don''t understand why his majesty doesn''t promote me. Is he going to let me be the empress?" Thinking of this, Lady Xu smiled.


    Linglong looked at Lady Xu and said respectfully, "Maybe his majesty is really trying to let you be the empress. You have given him so many good ideas, and he will treat you well. You are so sensible and far-sighted that you will be the empress and rule the world with his majesty."


    Hearing this, Lady Xu chuckled. "I don''t like what you said. Even if it''s not the empress, I have to share the emperor''s worries. It''s my duty."


    Looking at the expression on Lady Xu''s face, Linglong nodded with a smile. "You are right. You are capable enough to share his majesty''s worries."


    Just as Lady Xu was about to say something, an eunuch came and said, "Lady, words have it that Sikong Zhaoya has come back. Do you need to send someone to kill them? We heard that she has brought a maid and a coachman with her. Our people must be able to kill them. Otherwise, when his majesty meets her, our plan will be in vain."


    Lady Xu looked at the eunuch''s face and said with a smile, "You are right. I can''t let anyone destroy my plan. If possible, find a desolate place to kill them. Otherwise, when his majesty sees them, I''m afraid my identity will be exposed."


    The eunuch turned around and left.


    Looking at the eunuch''s back as he left, Linglong asked in confusion, "Lady, the princess doesn''t know your identity. Why should we kill her?"


    Lady Xu looked at Linglong and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that his majesty loves the princess very much. I don''t want his majesty to get in touch with her.


    Now his majesty comes to my house fi


    waved her hand, and then all the pythons disappeared. The delicate carriage was exposed. "Sister, come out and have a look. Do you know this man?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, when she opened the curtain, Sikong Zhaoya saw Qingyan looking at her with a smile. Then she jumped off the carriage with the help of Linniang.


    "Do you know this man?" Qingyan dragged the man in front of Sikong Zhaoya.


    "Yanyan, I don''t know this man. Maybe someone else wants to kill me," said Sikong Zhaoya, shaking her head.


    Qingyan kicked the man in the heart, and then that man died.


    The rest of the men in black had already dispersed.


    "How many people know you are coming back? And how many women don''t get along well with your mother?" Qingyan asked in a low voice.


    Sikong Zhaoya told Qingyan everything about the harem in the Xiyue Kingdom.


    "Your mother is your father''s favorite woman. Aren''t the other women jealous?" Qingyan asked in surprise.


    "Although they are jealous, my mother is very generous. She always makes my father share his love equally, which is also the reason why father has a lot of children. In a word, they don''t hate my mother, and even the empress doesn''t hate my mother."


    Qingyan looked at the corpse and said, "It seems that the things are getting worse. We don''t know who wants to kill you at all. It seems that there must be another woman you don''t know in the Xiyue Kingdom, and this woman doesn''t want you to go to the imperial palace."

 Chapter 993 The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅱ

    Sikong Zhaoya asked in confusion, "Why did you say so? Could it be that my father loves other women now?"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded, "Well, this remains speculative. After all, we haven''t seen your father yet, so we don''t know anything. But the most important thing now is that we should return to the imperial palace safely."


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya nodded and said, "Without you, I would have died."


    "Yvfeng, come with us. Otherwise, even if you are a secret guard, you can''t enter the imperial palace." Looking at Yvfeng, Qingyan said, "It seems that the imperial palace of the Xiyue Kingdom is a dangerous place."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvfeng nodded respectfully. "Miss, don''t worry. I will protect you well no matter what happens." Thinking of what had happened just now, Yvfeng said in surprise, "Miss, why did those people fall down before they could touch you? It''s really strange."


    Qingyan looked at Yvfeng and said with a smile, "That''s because they were poisoned by my needles from the very beginning. There are poisons on my needles, so of course they can''t get close to me. Besides, do you think they can be faster than my needles?"


    Yvfeng looked at Qingyan and nodded. "I see. That''s why they fell down. How amazing!"


    Hearing what Yvfeng said, Qingyan waved her hand. "Stop boasting me. It''s just some simple tricks. The masters will figure it out easily."


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile, "Yanyan, you are really amazing."


    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya''s smile, Qingyan didn''t say anything.


    At last, Yvfeng drove the carriage into the city.


    "Could it be that they are sent by Nangong Tian? That''s why they came for you from the beginning," Yvfeng said respectfully.


    Qingyan looked at Yvfeng and shook her head. "If it''s really Nangong Tian, he should have told Nangong Yu about my identity from the beginning, but he didn''t. Obviously, those people are not ordered by Nangong Tian, nor are they ordered by Nangong Yu."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvfeng asked in confusion, "Miss, then who wants to kill you? They should know that the person


    emperor''s face, Lady Xu smiled secretly.


    Qingyan looked at the Yvshu Library in front of her, and then turned to look at Sikong Qingya. She said, "No matter what happens later, you have to remember that you are a member of the Nanchen Kingdom now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Linda nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, don''t worry. I won''t forget that I''m still the lady of the Nanchen clan. The emperor trusts me and I know why I can come back here. You represent the kingdom."


    At this moment, Yvfeng suddenly sensed a very strange smell. He whispered in Qingyan''s ear, "Miss, there is a very strange smell. It should be the Jiuxiang Herb. It is the same smell as the one I smelled in the military camp."


    Hearing Yvfeng''s words, Qingyan nodded and said, "You''re right. This is indeed the same as the Jiuxiang Herb. But you''d better not say anything later, okay?"


    Yvfeng looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly.


    "I smell the Jiuxiang Herb. There may be someone who poisoned it, but we don''t know who it is..."


    Just as Sikong Zhaoya was about to say something, her father came and said, "Qingya, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    When she was about to reply, Sikong Zhaoya saw a woman behind her father. Qingyan looked into the woman''s eyes. The smell of the Jiuxiang Herb on her body was too strong. Although it was covered with other spices, it couldn''t mask the smell of the Jiuxiang Herb.

 Chapter 994 The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅲ

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoya knew that Qingyan must have found it. Following Qingyan''s sight, she happened to see Lady Xu.


    Looking at Lady Xu behind him, Emperor Xiyue said with a smile, "Qingya, this is Lady Xu, my new favorite. She has a delicious smelling scent at such a young age. I am really obsessed with her!" Then he looked at Lady Xu with a smile.


    Qingyan frowned when she looked at Lady Xu. She felt sad that Emperor Xiyue had been addicted to the her fragrance. The Jiuxiang Herb could control others'' mind. Was it because of Lady Xu that the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom cooperated?


    Looking at the faint smile on Lady Xu''s face, Sikong Zhaoya thought of what Qingyan had said before. So she said to her with a smile, "Greetings, Lady Xu! My father is getting old. Please take good care of him."


    Lady Xu giggled, "It''s all right. It''s my honor to take care of his majesty. I''m not bothered at all."


    Seeing the expression on Sikong Zhaoya''s face, Emperor Xiyue walked up to her and held her hand. "Why do you come back at this time? Is there anything wrong? Or is it because Emperor Xiaojing didn''t treat you well, so he drove you back?"


    Qingyan looked at Emperor Xiyue and said with a smile, "His majesty has treated her very well. Please don''t worry. His majesty won''t hurt her. But we met an ambushed killer when we entered the city. If I hadn''t protected the princess, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see her now."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiyue opened his eyes wide, but Qingyan also noticed Lady Xu''s guiltiness. It seemed that the person behind the whole thing must be Lady Xu.


    "Who are you? How can you be so impolite?" Looking at Qingyan, Emperor Xiyue asked impatiently, "Is this the way the people from the Nanchen Kingdom behave?"


    "I''m the guard of Emperor Xiaojing. I only listen to him. I don''t care about other people. Your majesty, you should know that," said Qingyan, smiling.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Emperor Xiyue looked at Sikong Zhaoya, waiting for her approval.


    "Father, Mudan is indeed his majesty''s guard. Without her, I wouldn''t have been able to see you." As she spoke, Sikong Zhaoya wiped her tears. "You will be very sad if I died with my


    g Zhaoya. After so many years in the palace, her intuition told her that the girl beside Sikong Zhaoya was not simple.


    When she saw Qingyan, Weisheng Bingqin took a step back. Pointing at Qingyan, she asked, "Who are you?"


    Looking at the anxious expression on Weisheng Bingqin''s face, Sikong Zhaoya walked up to her and said, "Mother, this is his majesty''s guard. Thanks to Mudan, I can be alive."


    Upon hearing this, Weisheng Bingqin turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya and said, "That woman really did something to you. Are you hurt? How about Emperor Xiaojing? Now the two countries are in a war. How can you come back? It''s too risky. Qingya, do you know what I mean?"


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded and said, "Mother, I understand. But his majesty is also very curious why the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom suddenly joined hands to attack the Nanchen Kingdom, so his majesty asked me to come back and have a look."


    Hearing her words, Weisheng Bingqin shook her head and said, "Qingya, you shouldn''t have come back. You should know that your brothers have been driven out of the palace by Lady Xu in the same way. Now they are all relegated to commoners by your father."


    Hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya was shocked and asked, "Mother, what happened in the imperial palace? How could my brothers be kicked out and relegated? What happened after I left the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    Weisheng Bingqin shook her head helplessly. "Anyway, that woman is a disaster! Qingya, you''d better leave now."

 Chapter 995 The Xiyue Kingdom IV

    Sikong Zhaoya looked at her mother and asked worriedly, "Mother, what happened? How could this be? Who is Lady Xu? And what about the empress?"


    Weisheng Bingqin said slowly, "It''s a long story. I don''t know where to start. You should leave the imperial palace before your father forgets you. Otherwise, I am afraid that something will happen to you."


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Bingqin''s face and thinking of the Jiuxiang Herb''s smell on Lady Xu''s body, Qingyan asked gently, "Is Lady Xu from the Beilin Kingdom?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Weisheng Bingqin looked at her and asked in surprise, "How do you know? Are you also from the Beilin Kingdom?"


    Weisheng Bingqin was very excited. Sikong Zhaoya said helplessly, "Mother, Mudan is my maid, a maid given by Emperor Xiaojing. She is not from the Beilin Kingdom."


    "Then how do you know Lay Xu comes from the Beilin Kingdom? Do you want to harm my daughter? I''m telling you, I won''t let anyone hurt my daughter!" said Weisheng Bingqin aggressively, staring at Qingyan.


    "Mother!" Hearing what Weisheng Bingqin said, without hesitation, Sikong Zhaoya said, "Mudan is my guard!"


    Noticing Weisheng Bingqin being so agitated, Qingyan frowned. She then turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya and said, "Sister, your mother is poisoned. She is delirious now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Weisheng Bingqin widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would call Sikong Zhaoya sister.


    "Qingya, who the hell is this woman? Why does she call you sister?" Pointing at Qingyan, Weisheng Bingqin asked, "Is she Weisheng Bingqin''s sister?"


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded her head and said, "Mother, it doesn''t matter who Mudan is. The most important thing is that you should tell me Lady Xu''s background."


    Without hesitation, Qingyan pulled Sikong Zhaoya behind and put a silver needle into Weisheng Bingqin''s body.


    "Yanyan, what are you doing? She''s my mother," said Sikong Zhaoya discontentedly.


    "Is your mother more important than your child?" Qingyan asked in a low voice.


    When she heard this, Sikong Zhaoya stepped back and asked, "Yanyan, what do you mean?"


    Se


    still in the capital city, or they have already died," Weisheng Bingqin replied, shaking her head.


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Weisheng Bingqin and asked, "How is the empress now? Is she also poisoned?"


    "You''re right. Everyone here was poisoned like me, but it''s strange that the imperial physician didn''t figure it out."


    Hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya turned to Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, what do you think? Why can''t they find out that my mother and the others were poisoned? Have the imperial physicians been bought by Lady Xu? "


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "Of course not. It''s just that the imperial physicians have never seen this kind of poison, so they don''t think they are poisoned."


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Bingqin and then turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya. "I don''t know if we can meet other ladies or those who have a good relationship with you. Maybe in this way, I can help you detoxify."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Weisheng Bingqin asked in surprise, "You have medical knowledge?"


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Bingqin and nodded. "You''re right. I do have medical knowledge, and I''m kind of good at it. If I can know the source of the poison, maybe I can really detoxify."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya wanted to kneel down, but Qingyan stopped her and said, "Sister, it''s my duty. After all, I also want to know why the Xiyue Kingdom and the Beilin Kingdom cooperate."

 Chapter 996 The Xiyue Kingdom V

    Weisheng Bingqin took them to the Kunning Palace of the empress. On the way, she told them briefly about the empress.


    Qingyan observed the surroundings carefully all the way. There was nothing special about the surroundings, so it could only prove that the poison was brought out of their living palaces, or that there were people bought by Lady Xu in their palaces.


    When she saw Weisheng Bingqin, Chuanlan said respectfully, "What can I do for you, lady? The empress is sleeping now."


    Qingyan said with a smile, "You are lying. The empress is not sleeping. You should tell us what she is doing now."


    Chuanlan replied with disdain, "Who are you? Don''t you know I''m the favorite maid of the empress? How dare you talk to me like this?" Come on! Slap her!"


    Just as a servant was about to slap Qingyan, Qingyan broke Chuanlan''s arm and said, "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know you will suffer after offending me!"


    Realizing Qingyan was not nice, Chuanlan could only run to the Kunning Palace with her hands covering her arms. After a while, the empress appeared with a haggard face.


    "Oh, you have come. What can I do for you?" The empress looked Weisheng Bingqin and said in a choky voice, "I''ve been very tired and sleepy these days, so I haven''t seen anyone else,"


    Weisheng Bingqin turned to look at Qingyan and Sikong Zhaoya.


    "Sister, I do have something to tell you." After saying something in the ear of the empress, the empress looked at Qingyan.


    "Come in!" Then the empress turned around and left.


    Weisheng Bingqin led them into the Kunning Palace.


    However, there was a strong and pungent smell in the Kunning Palace. All the curtains were pulled up, as if there was only night and no day in the palace.


    "Sister, why do you pull up the curtains?" When Weisheng Bingqin was about to open the curtain, Qingyan stopped her.


    "It seems that this Lady Xu really wants to kill all of you. She even poisoned you with the same kind of poison, and some of them are heavy." Qingyan looked at the empress


    use at that time, no matter how I wanted to open my eyes, I couldn''t make it!"


    Looking at the marks on the empress''s legs, Qingyan raised her legs to observe them carefully. Qingyan smelled them, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Do you know who bite my legs?"


    Qingyan looked at the empress and shook her head. "I don''t know. But since I can stay here tonight, I will know. It has sharp teeth, not like an ordinary mouse."


    The empress looked at Qingyan and nodded. "I know it''s not a mouse, but I really don''t know what other animals can leave such marks except mouse. But I can''t see it myself."


    Qingyan patted the empress and nodded, "You don''t need to worry. We''ll know what it is tonight. I''ll be with you."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, the empress held Qingyan''s hand and asked, "Are you really willing to stay here with me? In fact, the maids outside don''t want to stay with me at night, because sometimes those things will attack them, so they are afraid and don''t want to serve me."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Qingyan nodded, "It doesn''t matter. I will always be with you. Besides, I want to know what kind of animal can leave such marks."


    The empress felt tired, and then fell asleep. Qingyan turned around and was about to left. Then she found a very cute rabbit.


    When Qingyan saw the rabbit, something occurred to her.

 Chapter 997 The Truth Ⅰ

    When Qingyan looked at the rabbit, she frowned. She didn''t know why a rabbit was kept here. It seemed that this rabbit didn''t look strange. In order to confirm her thoughts, Qingyan squatted down, looked at the rabbit and said with a smile, "Come here. Let''s talk! Let''s talk and see who your master is."


    When the rabbit heard this, it looked up at Qingyan with fear in its eyes, as if it didn''t believe that anyone could understand it.


    Looking at the rabbit''s eyes, Qingyan said softly, "I know what you mean. Let''s chat here, okay?" Then Qingyan sat on the ground and patted the empty seat beside her.


    The rabbit looked at Qingyan and shook its head, unwilling to speak.


    "Those people are all hurting you, aren''t they?" When Qingyan was about to reach out to touch the rabbit, it bit her. Looking at the mark on the back of her hand, Qingyan said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. I can understand what you said. Can you tell me what happened here?"


    "Who are you?" The rabbit hid in a distance and looked at Qingyan doubtfully. "You are just like those humans. You are not good. I just want to eat carrots!"


    Hearing the rabbit''s words, Qingyan looked at the mark on the back of her hand and said gently, "But you''ve never seen me before! You should know that I am new here."


    The rabbit looked at Qingyan and shook its head. "I don''t believe you. None of you human beings is good! You humans do whatever you can to achieve your goals. I don''t believe you! I have lost many companions. I can''t die! I must live."


    Hearing the rabbit''s words, Qingyan spread out her hands and said, "I know those people don''t understand what you said, so you stay here every day, right? You want to live, so you bit the empress."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the rabbit rushed up and bit Qingyan without hesitation. But when it saw the animal behind Qingyan''s face, it loosened its mouth.


    When Qingyan turned around, she saw a python. Qingyan smiled and rubbed its head.


    "I''m your good friend. I won''t hurt you. So tell me what happened to you, okay?" Qingyan looked at the rabbit and said softly, "Don''t you want to save your friends? If you tell me where your friends are, maybe I can help you save them."


    The rabbit looked at Qingyan with scare in its eyes.


    ilin Kingdom. Don''t the people around her know that?" Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and frowned,


    "It seems that this matter is not as simple as we think. The most important thing is, maybe from the beginning, Lady Xu wanted to take advantage of these rabbits. ��


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the rabbit looked at Qingyan and shook its head at Qingyan. "No, it''s not like that. Lady Xu kept us but didn''t give us food. Many of my companions were starved to death. I don''t know what she is planning, but I know it''s not a good thing."


    Noticing the rabbit''s mouth was moving, Linniang asked in disbelief, "Miss Qingyan, is this rabbit speaking? Why does its mouth open and close like ours?"


    Hearing what Linniang said, Qingyan nodded, "Yes, the rabbit was speaking just now, but you don''t understand what it was talking about..." After a pause, she continued, "But I can understand."


    Sikong Zhaoya asked with a smile, "Yanyan, you mean you know the language of animals?"


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded, "That''s right. That''s also the reason why I passed the Yun Forest successfully." She looked at the rabbit in her arms and said with concern,


    "No one knows what they are talking about, so they suffered so much. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here. I won''t let these rabbits suffer any more."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the rabbit rubbed against Qingyan''s arm, especially the bite mark on her arm. There was grievance in its eyes, as if it was telling Qingyan that it felt sorry for her.

 Chapter 998 The Truth Ⅱ

    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya frowned and asked, "Yanyan, do I need to tell my father about it? If my father knows the truth, he will show Lady Xu no mercy."


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head. "No. we don''t know what her purpose is yet. We can''t act rashly. If we alert the enemy, we may not get the result we want."


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded. "Then let''s tell my mother about it, so that mother can be prepared."


    Hearing this, Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "Is there a rabbit in every palace?" Then she looked at the rabbit in her arms.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the rabbit shook its head. "I don''t know what''s going on with my friends, but I''m the only one who escaped."


    Hearing the rabbit''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "It seems that I''m right. Because all the people in the Xiyue Kingdom worship rabbits, Lady Xu is sure that they don''t drive rabbits away. She must have put a rabbit in every palace.


    But the empress didn''t find this rabbit, and I believe that other ladies have come into contact with it, and this rabbit must have some kind of poison..."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya immediately widened her eyes and said, "Yanyan, how about we go to the Chengqian Palace to see if there is also a rabbit! If that''s the case, we can catch all the rabbits!"


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head. "It''s not the right time yet. By tomorrow, we can find the whereabouts of those relegated princes through this rabbit."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya widened their eyes. "Are you sure you can find them with this rabbit? If we find them, maybe we can figure out what has happened."


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded, "I''ll guard here tonight, because you are much more important than the empress. I believe that Lady Xu will also do something to you. As for how she will do it, I don''t know. Anyway, it seems that she doesn''t want you to get in touch with Emperor Xiyue. It seems that there must be something hidden."


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya nodded, "Thank you, Yanyan."


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head. "Have a good rest tonight. I''ll be with Yvfeng on the roof."


    Looking at Qingyan''s rec


    ns and forests. That is the life we want." Qingyan closed her eyes and said leisurely, "Let''s go to the Baihua Island together."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvfeng nodded solemnly, "Okay! We will go to the Baihua Island together! Let''s stay out of those wordily things."


    In the Chengqian Palace, Weisheng Bingqin was surprised to see Sikong Zhaoya at the door. "Qingya, why are you here?"


    "Mother, is there a rabbit in your palace?" Sikong Zhaoya said calmly.


    Weisheng Bingqin smiled and nodded, "You should also know that rabbit is an inviolable magic treasure for us, so it has been around my palace all the time. I will feed it carrots every day, and it is also very good to me."


    Hearing what Weisheng Bingqin said, Sikong Zhaoya whispered in her ear. Upon hearing that, Weisheng Bingqin covered her mouth and asked, "Qingya, did Qingyan tell you this?"


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded, "Yes, so I immediately came to tell you after Yanyan left. Don''t touch that rabbit again tomorrow, because I don''t know what there is on the rabbit yet. I''m worried about it. Besides, Yanyan told me not to touch those rabbits."


    Hearing her words, Weisheng Bingqin nodded and said, "Qingya, don''t worry. I won''t touch those rabbits tomorrow, or I will be poisoned and then hurt you. I didn''t expect that Lady Xu would play such dirty tricks. It seems that her purpose of coming to the Xiyue Kingdom is really not simple . Unfortunately, we don''t know her real purpose."

 Chapter 999 The Truth Ⅲ

    The next morning.


    When she woke up, Sikong Zhaoya saw Qingyan standing at the door. Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, she said with concern, "Yanyan, are you tired? Why don''t you go to have a rest first? We''ll go out to find my brother and others later."


    "I''m fine. I''m sure I can handle it. Besides, Yvfeng and I helped me a lot last night. It''s okay," said Qingyan with a smile.


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya thought of what Weisheng Bingqin had said last night. "Yanyan, do you need me to go with you today? After all, my brothers don''t know you, and you don''t know them either."


    Qingyan looked at Linniang beside Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "Linniang, you go with us. You can be here with your mother. Linniang knows those princes, right?"


    Linniang looked at Qingyan and nodded, "I know those princes."


    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya patted her on the shoulder and said, "You go with them. mother and I will deal with the affairs in the imperial palace. There won''t be any problem."


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded. "Sister, you must be careful in the imperial palace. Don''t get in touch with anything from Lady Xu. The most important thing is you and the baby you carry. Chonglou will come soon."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya put her hand on her belly and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I know that the child is important. I will be careful when it comes to the child. You don''t need to worry."


    "Sister, take good care of yourself."


    "I will. Yanyan, you need to take good care of yourself too. Don''t get yourself hurt."


    Qingyan nodded with a smile. Then the rabbit jumped into Qingyan''s arms and then Qingyan said, "Yvfeng, let''s go."


    After watching their receding figures, Sikong Zhaoya walked towards the Chengqian Palace where Weisheng Bingqin was.


    After leaving the imperial palace, they quickly dressed themselves like ordinary people, and looked the same as the commoners in the west mountain.


    "Linniang, you work for Yvning, right?" Qingyan said seriously.


    When Linniang heard this, she thought of the masked man at once. She nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, his majesty asked me to lurk in the Xiyue Kingdo


    mile, "Princess Zhaoren is my sister-in-law. Who do you think I am?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhaoqing coughed heavily, "Really? That''s great. You must protect Qingya well. Lady Xu is not simple!"


    Sikong Zhaoyu remembered what Qingyan had said before. "You just said that my brother was poisoned. How did you know? Do you have any antidote?"


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoyu and shook her head. "I can''t antidote the poison. And you should know that there is no way to save him. He is severely poisoned now..." While speaking, Qingyan looked up at Sikong Zhaoqing.


    His symptoms seemed to be very similar to that of Emperor Xiyue, but the poison in Emperor Xiyue''s body was not as deep as him.


    "Did you just say that Lady Xu is good at witchcraft? I think she is very beautiful! She doesn''t look like a person who''d ever do that sort of thing," Qingyan said as she looked at them expressionlessly. "But I have to investigate it more. But I want to know why you are relegated, and why Lady Xu wants to kill you and Zhaoyue you mentioned just now."


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoyu gnashed his teeth and said, "Because she wanted to capture the Xiyue Kingdom. I wonder if she can wait until that day. He said that she knew witchcraft because we were wronged for no reason. We were even relegated to commoners by my father before we could explain."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Didn''t Emperor Xiyue demote you as commoners?"

 Chapter 1000 The Truth IV

    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoyu shook his head. "Anyway, when we were relegated, we didn''t see father. He didn''t seem to ask about us, so we ended up like this. I really don''t know what''s so good about that Lady Xu that father has always been so good to her."


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoyu and said with a smile, "Emperor Xiyue is also poisoned, and his symptom is the same as that of the two princes. The two princes must have been poisoned for a long time."


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoyu nodded, "But why are you here? Did my mother ask you to come here?"


    "No, I want to see you. Yesterday, your mother said that you were relegated, but they didn''t know the reason. Since we wanted to deal with Lady Xu, we must know her background. But we don''t know anything about her, so we come to you."


    "I don''t know Lady Xu''s background. I only know that she comes from the Beilin Kingdom. I don''t know the exact place. Anyway, we can''t underestimate this woman. It is more difficult to deal with her than we imagined."


    Qingyan looked around and then looked at Sikong Zhaoyu. "Then why do you live here? Don''t you have anything after you were relegated?"


    Looking at them, Sikong Zhaoqing said bitterly, "We used to have money, but because of my illness, we used all of it to see doctors. Unfortunately, the doctors don''t know what poison it is, and my brother has no choice but to live here. But it''s good here."


    Qingyan could feel the bitterness in Sikong Zhaoqing''s tone. She also knew that he wanted to go to the the imperial palace for revenge, but he couldn''t.


    "Linniang, it''s your first time here. You must be not used to it, but unfortunately, there is no place to entertain you here." Looking at them, Sikong Zhaoyu said apologetically, "I hope you won''t tell mother about our situation. Mother must be very worried about us."


    "Do you know that empress has been poisoned? According to her symptoms, she won''t live long. It seems that Lady Xu really wants to destory the whole the Xiyue Kingdom!" said Qingyan seriously.


    When he heard this, Sikong Zhaoyu was so anxious that he spit out a mouthful of blood. He w


    s Lady Xu thinking about? And did you find my brother today?"


    "The crown prince has changed his face and went back with us. As for the Second Prince, he has died. Besides, Zhaoyue is dead too," said Qingyan indifferently.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya took a step back subconsciously. If it weren''t for the support of Weisheng Bingqin, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Zhaoyue is dead? How could she die? And my elder brother... Why are they both dead?"


    Noticing Sikong Zhaoya was so shocked, Qingyan comforted her, "Sister, I can only tell you about it when the crown prince comes. After all, you have left the Xiyue Kingdom for a long time, or I guess you have died because of Lady Xu''s scheme."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya slowly closed her eyes.


    "Miss Qingyan, what do you think Lady Xu wants? Why can a woman be so cruel and merciless? The Xiyue Kingdom has ever offended her!"


    Qingyan shook her head slightly and said, "The person behind Lady Xu should be plotting the whole thing secretly. But a man who can do so must be quite ruthless. To be honest, I''d like to see who will be the winner!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoya held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, please save my father and the Xiyue Kingdom, please! As long as the Xiyue Kingdom can get through this, we are willing to give up this position and merge the Xiyue Kingdom into the Nanchen Kingdom."

 Chapter 1001 Defeat Ⅰ

    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya, Qingyan said with a smile, "Sister, even if you don''t beg me, I will do as you said."


    Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Bingqin begged, "Miss Qingyan, if there is no antidote, I just hope you can protect Qingya well. After all, she is the lady of the Nanchen Kingdom. I believe Emperor Xiaojing won''t make things difficult for her."


    Hearing this, Qingyan said with a smile, "Lady, don''t worry. I will protect my sister-in-law well. It''s my duty. As for the matter of the Xiyue Kingdom, since I''ve got involved, I must deal with it! What''s more, this is..."


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, Yvfeng appeared beside them. Yvfeng walked up to Qingyan and whispered, "Something''s wrong, Miss. Helian Rong has begun to attack the Jingan City, but we have the upper hand, and Helian Rong attacked us all of a sudden, but Nangong Yu did not participate."


    Hearing Yvfeng''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "How could it be? Haven''t the immortals been gotten rid of the poison? Those people are all innocent commoners. How could Helian Rong be so cruel to them?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvfeng handed the note in his hand to Qingyan. It turned out that even Chonglou gave them the antidote, they were unwilling to wake up from their beautiful dreams. They would rather live in their dreams all their lives than face the cruel reality.


    Looking at the words on the note, Qingyan shook her head. "Then, we can only let the Mo Clan''s army fight back. The people of the Mo Clan''s army are strong enough to defeat them. I believe that the immortals can appear in the Donghe Kingdom alive!" As Qingyan spoke, she pounded the table heavily. "The Beilin Kingdom has gone too far. I''m not a pushover!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoya walked up to Qingyan and whispered, "Yanyan, what happened?"


    Hearing her words, Qingyan put the note in front of her. Looking at words on the note, Sikong Zhaoya was so shocked that she took a step back.


    "Now Helian Rong has begun to use the army of the immortals to attack the Jingan City. I didn''t expect that he would still take this path in the end. My army won''t be afraid. I have no choice but to


    Helian Rong was about to leave, Jingxuan pulled out his sword and stabbed it into Helian Rong''s heart.


    Helian Rong fell down slowly. Jingxuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you die now. After all, we haven''t figured out who is behind you."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Helian Rongs didn''t know what kind of medicine Jingxuan had just given to him. Now he just felt that his whole body was soft and weak. He couldn''t use any strength at all.


    "I''ve already caught your general. If you want to surrender now, maybe I can consider letting you go. But if you continue to fight, I''ll kill all of you." Jingxuan said as he pressed Helian Rong against the city wall.


    The soldiers who were unconscious kept fight. As for the other soldiers, they all surrendered after hearing Jingxuan''s words.


    The immortals were unconscious, so the army of the Mo Clan could only kill all the immortals on the battlefield.


    When Moying saw Jingxuan, everything was over. The battlefield was filled with the corpses of the immortals from the Beilin Kingdom.


    Nangong Yu was also taken to see Jingxuan.


    "I''ve expected that Helian Rong would lose in the end, but I didn''t expect him to lose so miserably!" Nangong Yu said helplessly as he looked at Helian Rong who was sleeping aside.


    He looked up at Jingxuan and said seriously, "You can kill me if you want, but I hope you can let go of my soldiers. They are innocent. I hope you won''t kill them."

 Chapter 1002 Defeat Ⅱ

    Looking at the expression on Nangong Yu''s face, Jingxuan said with a smile, "General Nangong, don''t worry. I won''t hurt your army. After all, the Xiyue Kingdom didn''t take part in this war."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Nangong Yu said helplessly, "I just don''t want my soldiers to die. It''s a pity that Helian Rong isn''t aware of this, or, he wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    When Nangong Tian saw Jingxuan, he walked slowly towards him and said, "Mr. Jingxuan, thank you for your mercy to my father. If you and your wife hadn''t saved me by the river, I might have died a long time ago. My father is a general of the Xiyue Kingdom. He has disobeyed the emperor''s order, but he has no choice."


    Looking at the expression on Nangong Tian''s face, Nangong Yu asked in surprise, "Do you know him, Tiantian?"


    Nangong Tian looked back at Nangong Yu and nodded. "Yes, he and his wife saved me when I was poisoned. That''s why I persuaded you not to attack them."


    Hearing what Nangong Tian said, Nangong Yu looked at Jingxuan again. He really didn''t expect that the vice general of Helian Rong was the prince of the Donghe Kingdom.


    "Tiantian, why didn''t I see the princess?" Nangong Tian suddenly thought of Qingyan, who had been with Sikong Zhaoya last time. So he asked in surprise, "Is she..."


    Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Yu and nodded, "Yes, the maid beside the princess is Qingyan."


    Jingxuan looked at Nangong Yu and then looked at the soldiers beside him. "Untie General Nangong. He is not involved. I can let you go."


    Nangong Tian bowed to Jingxuan and said, "Thank you, your highness."


    Jingxuan looked at Nangong Tian and waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. I forgive you in the spirit of being a bigger person. I shall pass over this matter."


    Moying said respectfully, "Your Highness, our people have taken over the Junan City. We didn''t damage anything of the commoners. As for Helian Rong''s soldiers, we also treat them well."


    Jingxuan looked at Moying and nodded, "Well done, Moying. I want to go to the Xiyue Kingdom later to see Yanyan. You and Su Qingcheng should take care of the army."


    When Su Qingchen walked in from behind, he said respec


    have never seen any of those princes. I''m yours, and my heart and body are all yours."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Emperor Xiyue softened, as if nothing had happened just now. "Lady Xu, I am sorry. I shouldn''t have wronged you."


    Lady Xu leaned against the emperor and drew circles in his arms. "Your Majesty, don''t you know what kind of person I am? You are the only one in my heart!"


    Emperor Xiyue laughed and held Lady Xu in his arms. "It must be empress''s fault. We''ll find out the truth after we arrest the empress. We can''t let the empress go so easily."


    Hearing what Emperor Xiyue said, Lady Xu smiled secretly.


    Although they had been defeated in the war, if she could mess up the Xiyue Kingdom, her master must be very happy.


    Then Qingyan disappeared.


    When she saw Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya said worriedly, "My elder brother told father everything. Now father has gone to find Lady Xu. I believe..."


    "It''s no use. Emperor Xiyue has been poisoned." Qingyan raised her head to look at Sikong Zhaoya and said indifferently, "I''ve just seen such a scene. It''s true that Lady Xu is controlling the emperor, but I don''t know how she make it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya covered her mouth in surprise. "Will father be in danger? Yanyan, what is the purpose of Lady Xu?"


    "She wants to mess up the Xiyue Kingdom and let her master rule it, but unfortunately, I still don''t know who her master is."

 Chapter 1003 Jiang Haotian Ⅰ

    In the resplendent and magnificent palace, a man in bright yellow looked at the person kneeling in front of him and said with a smile, "I have expected Helian Rong would fail."


    The man looked up at the man in front of him and said respectfully, "But now our immortal army has been ruined by the army of the Nanchen Kingdom. Master, we can''t unify the world now."


    The man in bright yellow waved his hand, and then all the women around him retreated. He touched his chin and looked at the man kneeling in front of him. "Do you mean that I can''t rule the world?"


    The man looked at him and shook his head. Then he said carefully, "Master, you can achieve what you want."


    "I''m not that unreasonable." JInag Haotian looked at the man and said with a smile, "There are still many unknown things in this world. Even if the army of the immortal is gone, we can definitely get the throne in other ways."


    Hearing what Jiang Haotian said, the man nodded respectfully. "Master, you are right. You will rule the world and get what you want."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Jiang Haotian suddenly lost his interest. "How about the matter of Lady Xu and her sister? As long as we can get the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom, we can rule the world. By then, it''s only a matter of time to take over the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "It seems that the princes of the Xiyue Kingdom have been relegated to commoners, and most of the concubines in the harem have died. But our spy said that the eldest princess, Sikong Zhaoya, returned to the Xiyue Kingdom. They didn''t figure out why."


    "What about her sister?"


    Hearing what Jiang Haotian said, the man swallowed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It seems that although the old emperor of the Beilin Kingdom is lascivious, as expected, Lady Xu''s sister is still a little naive." Jiang Haotian looked at the man and said with a smile, "You''re right. Perhaps only the old emperor can fall in love with a woman like her."


    Hearing what Jiang Haotian said, the man swallowed again.


    "Well, let''s try our best to find a woman named Qilian Qingyan. If we get this woman, we can get the world," Jiang Haotian said slowly after thinking for a while.


    The man was surprised to hear what he said. "Master,, are you sure the person you are looking for is Qilian Q


    r Fairy said, Jiang Haotian asked in confusion, "Do I have to take Su Qingyan''s body back so that Qilian Qingyan won''t die? But if that''s the case, then Su Qingyan will die in this world. In this way, your so-called perfect ending won''t happen."


    Flower Fairy looked at Jiang Haotian and waved her hand. "Jiang Haotian, everything will have a perfect ending. It depends on how you achieve this goal.


    Look at these numbers. They show how good the useful people''s impressions are on you. They are all zero, and Su Qingyan''s is even negative. You have to know that only when it reaches thirty can you start the next task with Su Qingyan.


    Only when it is one hundred can Su Qingyan agree to leave this world with you."


    As soon as he thought of the girl lying on the bed, Jiang Haotian closed his eyes and said, "I see. You mean that only when I leave with Su Qingyan in this world can I save my fiancee, right?"


    Flower Fairy looked at Jiang Haotian and nodded earnestly. "Yes, we have talked about it when we made the deal, and you must achieve this goal.


    The key figures are Weisheng Yvning, Emperor Xiaojing of the Nanchen Kingdom, Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Emperor Zhenyuan of the Donghe Kingdom, and Murong Jingxuan, Su Qingyan''s husband. You can achieve your goal through them."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian threw out the cup in his hand without hesitation. "If that''s the case, why did you ask me to come to this damned place? If I went to the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom, wouldn''t this goal be easily achieved?"

 Chapter 1004 Jiang Haotian Ⅱ

    Looking at the expression on his face, Flower Fairy shook her head. "There''s no way since the system is set like this, and I can''t change it either. But don''t worry, since I have made a deal, I will help you achieve your final goal. Moreover, it''s still early, and you can get a hundred percent good impression from Su Qingyan."


    Jiang Haotian shook his head helplessly. "Then why did I have to do such hard and thankless things before? Why don''t you just go and find Su Qingyan?"


    Flower Fairy nodded at him and said, "You can go to find Su Qingyan now, but you can''t tell her your purpose, or others will think you are crazy."


    Jiang Haotian looked at Flower Fairy and then reached out his hand. Flower Fairy flew to stand on his arm. Then he asked, "Where is Su Qingyan now? Take me to her."


    Flower Fairy put an electronic map in front of him and pointed at one place. "Su Qingyan should be in the imperial palace of the Xiyue Kingdom. You have to make Su Qingyan believe you before she takes action against you. Otherwise, The index of her impression on you will be lower and lower. It will be difficult for you to get it back." After saying that, Flower Fairy disappeared.


    "What? You don''t even finish your words!" Looking at the place where the flower fairy disappeared, Jiang Haotian roared, "Tell me how to find Su Qingyan!"


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    "Come on!" Jiang Haotian said to the entrance of the palace in a low voice. "Prepare a carriage for me. I''m going to the capital city of the Xiyue Kingdom!"


    The man looked at Jiang Haotian and said respectfully, "Master, what are you going to do in the capital city? Helian Rong has failed. Should we take Lady Xu and her sister back and discuss the following things?"


    Jiang Haotian looked at him and waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself, not to mention that I am just using them. Now I''m going to find a more important person. Go prepare the carriage!"


    The man looked at the expression on Jiang Haotian''s face, and then quickly go downstairs to prepare the carriage.


    "Master, do you go to see Lady Xu and her sister? If that''s the case, why don''t we go to see her sister first?"


    Looking at the man, Jiang Haotian asked impatiently, "


    onately, Jingxuan said, "It seems that you know the Xiyue Kingdom very well!"


    "No, it''s not like that." Qingyan said it without hesitation. "Those maids told me about the local customs of the Xiyue Kingdom." Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "It''s a pity that they can''t see the pain of the poor people!"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Do you know about it?"


    "Of course I know. The situation in every kingdom must be the same. There''s pros and cons to every kingdom. Only a few people can understand how miserable the poor people are."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan held her hand and said, "Yanyan, didn''t I tell you? When the four kingdoms are at peace, I will take you to live in seclusion. No matter what, I hope you can live a happy life."


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile, "If only I could have such a good relationship with his majesty. But it''s a pity that I will never make it. It''s really a pity."


    Qingyan said with a smile, "Sister, trust me. After many years, you will find that you and brother will become more and more like family members instead of lovers. Especially after you have a child, you will no longer expect his love."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya nodded and said with relief, "In fact, I''m very happy as long as I have this child, so I won''t ask for anything more. I just want to be with my child for the rest of my life. I can only leave the rest to God."

 Chapter 1005 Jiang Haotian Ⅲ

    Hearing this, Qingyan didn''t know how to comfort her. Yvning had a lot of resemblance to Qilian Qingyan in character, but the most similar thing was that after they firmly believed in a person, they would treat that person as their most beloved person for the rest of their lives.


    It was just like how Qilian Qingyan treated Junmo in the past. Even though she hated him at the beginning, she couldn''t hate him when she saw him end up like that because this was not the result that everyone wanted.


    "Sister, I don''t know how to comfort you, but I believe you will be happy. So it''s not better for us to look forward to the future," said Qingyan, holding Sikong Zhaoya''s hand.


    "You''re right. We should look forward to the future. Although I know his majesty doesn''t love me, neither now nor in the future, I believe that I''m always happy," said Sikong Zhaoya, looking at Qingyan with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, if you want to go shopping by yourselves, you can ask Yvfeng to send me back. Although we don''t know what Lady Xu''s idea is now, we will know it sooner or later."


    "Sister, do you want to go back?" Qingyan said seriously.


    Looking at Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya nodded, "I''d better go back and have a rest. We can go back to the Nanchen Kingdom after this matter is settled."


    Then Qingyan called Yvfeng, and Yvfeng appeared in front of them soon.


    "Yvfeng, escort her back to the imperial palace. I''ll go back after shopping with Jingxuan in the market."


    "As you command!" Then Yvfeng followed Sikong Zhaoya and escorted her back to the imperial palace.


    "Yanyan, do you really think that she will be happy?" Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I don''t think that she will have a good ending."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Qingyan smiled and said, "As long as my brother are willing to get along with her, I believe that she will have a good ending. No one can change her position. Don''t you know why brother will give her the position, Guifei? Guifei is only inferior to the empress."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded, "You''re right. The status of Guifei is indeed only inferior to that of empress, but I don''t think Yvning will treat


    future?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded. "You''re right. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Listening to the conversation between them, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "The immortal army was actually created by the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom. I heard that it was because of the Jiuxiang Herb. Moreover, the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom was very angry with the failure this time. Now he seems to be fiddling with something new."


    "Don''t say anything that you shouldn''t say, or else you will lose the good impression you just got!"


    The words in Jiang Haotian''s mind made him shut up.


    "You mean it was actually controlled by the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom, but according to what Helian Rong said, there should be another person behind them. Although his goal is to unify the whole world, it''s so cruel to use such a method. It''s also a harm to the commoners."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan nodded. "You''re right, Yanyan. If this man really rules the world, he must be a fatuous king."


    Jiang Haotian was speechless when he heard what they said. To be honest, he didn''t want to do that! But if he didn''t do that, how could he attract their attention?


    "Do you have any good opinion?" Jingxuan suddenly looked at Jiang Haotian. "Since you are from the Beilin Kingdom, you must know it well, right?"


    Jiang Haotian looked at Jingxuan and nodded his head. "Yes! I do know a lot about the Beilin Kingdom. I can tell you whatever you want to know!"

 Chapter 1006 Jiang Haotian IV

    Hearing what he said, Qingyan said without hesitation, "Why are you willing to tell us? Although the Beilin Kingdom was defeated, we just wonder if it has nothing to do with the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom. Do you know who is behind all this?"


    "You have successfully attracted the attention of the target. The index of Su Qingyan''s impression on you increases by one. At present, it is minus 99.


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Jiang Haotian didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Tell me what your purpose is. Do you want us to help you take revenge?" Qingyan looked at him and said seriously, "Or tell me your conditions."


    "I don''t have any requirements. I just hope that the four kingdoms can be united and there is no war in the world."


    Qingyan looked at Jiang Haotian and shook her head. "Mr. Jiang, I''m not sure if I can believe you. Although I don''t know what you want from us, I don''t believe what you said." Qingyan looked at him and said indifferently.


    Obviously, Jiang Haotian didn''t expect that Qingyan would say so. But it was reasonable. Su Qingyan had lived for two generations. How could she easily believe him?


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you want?" Jingxuan also looked at him and said with a smile, "Maybe we can meet your requirements."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Haotian said slowly, "I want you to help me take revenge. After all, my parents died miserably because of the Beilin Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Jiang Haotian and shook her head. "If you are not be honest to us now, I think we can''t continue this conversation."


    Jiang Haotian was surprised. How could she so smart?


    "Be careful. Don''t admit that what happened between the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom is your plan, or her impression on you will be worse again.


    Jiang Haotian looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you. My parents did die miserably because of the Beilin Kingdom. I escaped to this place because of the protection of others."


    Hearing what he said, Jingxuan turned to look at Qingyan. Qingyan was lost in thought.


    Qingyan knew that Jiang Haotian must not so simple, or he wouldn''t be wearing the clothes of the royal family. But he didn''t look like Feng Chengyue either. Qingyan wondered who he was.


    Was it


    im and said with a smile, "We are willing to try to believe what you said. I believe that you won''t lie to me, right?"


    Jiang Haotian looked at Qingyan and nodded, "I won''t lie to you. You must believe me!"


    Jingxuan said with a smile, "Then tell us everything you know."


    Looking at Jingxuan and Qingyan, Jiang Haotian told them all he knew.


    When he finished, it was almost evening.


    "Mr. Jiang, we will come here tomorrow. Maybe we should just call it a night." "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back," said Qingyan with a smile.


    Jiang Haotian looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here tomorrow."


    After taking a look at Jiang Haotian, Qingyan turned around and left. Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Don''t you believe what he said now? Do you doubt whether he is telling the truth?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head. "Jingxuan, you know what, I always feel that there must be something else that he hasn''t told us. Now Qinglong and the others are not here, so they can''t help us investigate him."


    "What do you mean?" Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said in confusion, "I think he should have told us everything. There shouldn''t be anything special for him to hide."


    "Jingxuan, I don''t like him, and my intuition tells me that we can''t trust him. Let''s see what he will say tomorrow."


    Looking at Qingyan in confusion, Jingxuan said, "You shouldn''t do things by intuition. I think he is a good man, Yanyan."

 Chapter 1007 Memory Ⅰ

    Looking at their receding figures, Jiang Haotian turned around and left the restaurant. He looked at the man in black in front of him and said in a deep voice, "No matter what, I don''t want anyone to know what happened today!"


    The man in black looked at him and said respectfully, "I understand. I''ll do it right now!"


    "You should know that if you kill them now, they may suspect you tomorrow. Su Qingyan just has better opinions of you. Are you sure you to do so?"


    A voice came to Jiang Haotian''s mind.


    "What do you think I should do now?" Jiang Haotian said helplessly. "I''m tired of pretending to be cold! God knows how talkative I am, but unfortunately you keep asking me not to say anything. What else can I do? What should I do?"


    "You did a good job today, Mr. Jiang. Although Su Qingyan doesn''t want to believe you, the index of her impression on you has increased to minus 60. It will soon reach a positive number."


    "Flower Fairy, can I let Su Qingyan trust me? You are right. Su Qingyan still suspects me, but I don''t know how to make her believe me." Jiang Haotian still said helplessly, "I just want to go back as soon as possible. Do you think that Yanyan will be fine in that world?"


    "I''m sure that Su Qingyan will be fine. You should know that Su Qingyan is in a coma now, and what you need to do is to bring Su Qingyan in this world to that world.''.


    "I understand!" Looking at Flower Fairy, Jiang Haotian said dejectedly, "But I really miss Yanyan now! She is what keeps me alive, or I really don''t know how to live in this world."


    Looking at his distressful look, Flower Fairy said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, what keeps you alive now is the goal to make Su Qingyan believe what you said, or Su Qingyan won''t go back with you and Su Qingyan will die by then."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian nodded seriously. "I understand what you said, but how can I make Su Qingyan believe me? Is she going to use me to deal with Lady Xu? If so, it will be terrible."


    "You''re right. If Lady Xu gives herself away, you''ll be in trouble. Besides, you''ve finally won the favor of Su Qingyan, so you can''t do anything stupid."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian said, "Send me to La


    I have relegated them to commoners. Why did I do that?"


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Xiyue''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "It''s because of Lady Xu!"


    "Lady Xu?" Hearing what Qingyan said, Emperor Xiyue looked at her and asked, "What do you mean? Why did you say that because of Lady Xu? Lady Xu treats me very well."


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Xiyue''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Of course she is very kind to you. Otherwise, how can she control you? You should know that she has been using you from the very beginning. She is controlling your body and mind through the Jiuxiang Herb."


    Emperor Xiyue retorted without hesitatio, "She didn''t control me! Why did you say that?"


    Sikong Zhaoya said helplessly, "Father, do you feel very uncomfortable after leaving Lady Xu? Do you want to be with her every day?"


    After hearing what Sikong Zhaoya said, Emperor Xiyue thought for a moment and nodded slowly. "You''re right. I did feel terrible after I left Lady Xu."


    Qingyan said without hesitation, "That''s why you were poisoned!"


    "What? Poisoned?" Emperor Xiyue shouted as he widened his eyes. "I''m not poisoned! You are framing me!"


    Looking at the expression on emperor Xiyue''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Does Lady Xu have a special smell? You can''t live without her because this smell can make people hallucinate!"


    When Emperor Xiyue was about to retort, he heard the voice of Sikong Zhaoya. "Father, what Qingyan said is true."

 Chapter 1008 Memory Ⅱ

    Looking at them, Emperor Xiyue shook his head. "I don''t believe that Lady Xu will lie to me. I have treated her so well. How could she be willing to poison me? You must have lied to me!"


    Hearing what the emperor said, Sikong Zhaoya said helplessly, "Father, look at yourself now! Do you know why brother and others were relegated to commoners? Do you know that second brother is dead?


    Do you know that Zhaoyue is dead too? Do you want all of us to die? You won''t be happy until you lose everything, right?"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face darkened. "What did you say just now? The Second Prince is dead? Why is he dead? How could this be? And Zhaoyue, how did she die? I don''t remember how!" As soon as he fell down on the chair behind him, he asked, "Why don''t I remember these things at all?"


    "That''s why I said you were poisoned. But it''s a pity that you don''t believe me," said Qingyan with a smile.


    Looking at the man standing next to Qingyan, Sikong Zhaoya closed her eyes and said slowly, "Crown Prince, why don''t you tell father how Lady Xu relegated you to a commoner?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiyue''s eyes flashed. "Zhaoyu? Where is he?"


    Without hesitation, Sikong Zhaoyu took off his mask and said, "I''m here! My father, greetings!" he said as he knelt down.


    Emperor Xiyue looked at Sikong Zhaoyu with shock and asked, "Zhaoyu, why did you become like this? How could it be? Why don''t I remember these things?"


    Sikong Zhaoyu replied with a bitter smile, "Father, don''t you remember? Don''t you really remember how you relegated us to be the commoners and how you tortured Zhaoyue to death? Zhaoyue is still so young. How can you do that?"


    Hearing that, Emperor Xiyue shook his head and asked, "Zhaoyu, what happened? Why did this happen? What is going on?"


    "Lady Xu is a gift from the Beilin Kingdom, isn''t she?" Jingxuan looked at Emperor Xiyue and said in a low voice. "But didn''t you send a beauty to the Beilin Kingdom?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiyue shook his head. "I don''t remember how Lady Xu got into the palace. I only remember that she treated me ver


    d Qingyan said anxiously.


    Looking at the blood on the bed, Sikong Zhaoyu frowned and said, "How did it happen? What the hell is going on?"


    Noticing Sikong Zhaoyu''s shock, Qingyan patted him on the shoulder and said, "It is because the empress has been poisoned too deeply. I didn''t expect that Lady Xu would be so cruel and merciless. If I''m not wrong, maybe this is your future!" Then she turned to look at Emperor Xiyue.


    Looking at the bugs on the ground, he hid aside without hesitation and retched.


    "What are these bugs, Yanyan? Why are they here?" Sikong Zhaoya asked in confusion.


    "Because these bugs are highly toxic. Once we touch them, they will invade your body and then you will end up like this too!" After dealing with the bugs, Chonglou walked up to Sikong Zhaoya and said respectfully.


    "Chonglou, how are they now?" Jingxuan asked seriously. "Are they all dead?"


    Chonglou looked at Jingxuan and nodded, "Don''t worry, your highness. Those bugs have been killed!"


    Looking at the blood on the bed, Sikong Zhaoyu knelt down and said, "Mother, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Then he pulled out his sword and wanted to rush out, but was stopped by Jingxuan. "I know you want to kill Lady Xu, but if you kill her, do you know what will happen? That is to alert the enemy. It''s not a good thing for us!"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoyu had to put down his sword.

 Chapter 1009 The Death Of The Empress Ⅰ

    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoyu looked back at him and said dejectedly, "What do you think we should do now? Now my mother is dead, but I can''t take revenge!"


    Qingyan said, "So what if you kill Lady Xu? Do you know the truth? It''s just a decision made on impulse. Besides, we have to get more information from Lady Xu."


    Sikong Zhaoya said seriously, "Brother, what Yanyan said makes sense. If we kill Lady Xu now, we will lose the only clue. How can we take revenge?"


    With a dejected look on his face, Sikong Zhaoyu sat on the floor.


    "Your highness, I know how you feel now. If you go to kill Lady Xu now, you will really fall into her trap."


    Looking at the bloodstain on the bed and then at Sikong Zhaoyu, who collapsed on the ground, Emperor Xiyue said, "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t doted on Lady Xu, we wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Qingyan smiled, "So what even though you know everything? It''s too late. The empress, the Second Prince and Princess Zhaoyue are all dead. Don''t you think you have gone too far to be forgiven?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Emperor Xiyue nodded seriously. "You''re right. I''m sorry for them. I can''t afford to offend anyone! In the end, my family was destroyed!"


    Looking at the serious expression on her father''s face, Sikong Zhaoya said, "Father, if you catch Lady Xu now, you can still make up for it. Maybe we can know who is behind all this."


    "It''s useless." Qingyan looked at her and said without hesitation. "Do you think that Lady Xu won''t have a backup plan? I believe that Lady Xu is also a very smart person, and such a person is the most terrible opponent."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan echoed, "Yanyan is right. Such a woman is the most difficult to deal with. You can see it when they were all relegated to commoners."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoyu recalled what had happened before. "That''s why I said that woman knew witchcraft. Otherwise, why were we all there? It''s a pity that neither of us is a match for her."


    Hearing


    e said, Nangong Yu nodded seriously. "Since your majesty has said so, we''ll talk about it later."


    Jingxuan said with disdain, "You still don''t believe what we said, or you still have feelings for Lady Xu?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Emperor Xiyue couldn''t help but shiver. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jingxuan to say something like that. He could only bow his head.


    "Father, we don''t have much time left. How can you still believe that woman? You have to know that she has killed the empress and the prince. Do you still want to let Lady Xu go? Is it because for you, we are not as important as Lady Xu?" Sikong Zhaoya said angrily.


    "Sister!" Looking at the excited expression on her face, Qingyan said in a low voice, "His Majesty also has his own difficulties. You should know that Lady Xu is the antidote to his majesty. Only when she is alive can he survive."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya turned to look at Emperor Xiyue and asked, "Yanyan, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Of course you don''t understand. To put it simply, Lady Xu is the antidote to his majesty. If you kill her, I think his majesty will die soon."


    After listening to Chonglou''s words, Sikong Zhaoya turned to look at Emperor Xiyue, and then said in a trembling voice, "Father, is Chonglou telling the truth? Will you die once Lady Xu dies?"

 Chapter 1010 The Death Of The Empress Ⅱ

    Emperor Xiyue thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know! But the only thing I know is that once Lady Xu dies, I can''t live either."


    When she heard this, Sikong Zhaoya looked at Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, how could it be? Why did father become like this? Is Lady Xu really so powerful?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know how powerful Lady Xu is. The only thing I know is that maybe your father cannot survive if she dies."


    When she heard this, Sikong Zhaoya was depressed. "What should we do now? Could we just watch Lady Xu achieve her goal? The empress is dead. I must take revenge on Lady Xu."


    "So the only thing we can do now is to wait for Lady Xu to contact the person behind the scenes. I believe that she will contact him when it''s time," said Qingyan with a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya nodded earnestly. "If Lady Xu doesn''t go to find the person behind it, then we can only stop on this matter?"


    Jingxuan replied with a smile, "You''re right, but the most important thing for us now is to protect the rest of the people. Otherwise, no one will take charge of the Xiyue Kingdom even if it merges with the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "That is right. We have to wait unless Lady Xu dies. Otherwise, we can only wait until the person behind the scenes comes to her."


    Looking at them, Emperor Xiyue felt a pang of pain in his head. At last, he rubbed his forehead with his powerless hand. Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan smiled.


    "Your Majesty, you must want to be with Lady Xu now!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Emperor Xiyue nodded earnestly. "Yes, the first person that came to my mind just now was indeed Lady Xu."


    After taking a look at Chonglou, Qingyan walked up to Emperor Xiyue and helped him to alleviate the pain in a moment.


    "You should feel much better now." Chonglou looked at Emperor Xiyue and answered in a neither humble nor pushy tone, "Fortunately, Lady Xu didn''t poison you too much, so you are fine now. Your condition is like that of Zhaoya''s mother.


    I will soon get the imperial palace and give it to you, master. Please trust me!"


    Looking at the expression on Lady Xu''s face, Jiang Haotian kicked her away without hesitation, "Xu Tong, what is the point of saying that now? Do you know who is the woman beside the princess? She is the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom. Now she has begun to suspect you. Do you want my identity to be exposed?"


    Hearing what he said, Lady Xu said in surprise, "What did you say? That woman is the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom, but why did Sikong Zhaoya say that she is her maid? Master, are you mistaken? It can''t be!" she said as she tugged at the hem of Jiang Haotian''s clothes. "Master, can you give me one more chance?"


    Jiang Haotian shook off her hand and said, "Xu Tong, you have to make your own choice. It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to regret, you''d better choose by yourself, in case you will blame me for breach of faith again."


    Hearing what he said, Lady Xu said innocently, "Do I really have no choice? Why did you choose to keep us alive instead of killing us? Master, you can''t treat us like this. It''s really unfair to us."


    Looking at the expression on Lady Xu''s face, Jiang Haotian smiled, "Xu Tong, you have to remember that there is no equality in the world. The law of nature, the survival of the fittest. Since you have been eliminated by the world, you should accept this result, not choose to change!"

 Chapter 1011 The Death Of The Empress Ⅲ

    Looking at the receding figure of Jiang Haotian, Lady Xu didn''t know what to do for a moment. But if she didn''t tell the truth to Emperor Xiyue, she would die. What if she cooperated with Emperor Xiyue? Could she survive? Although she could control Emperor Xiyue, if Emperor Xiyue could help her take revenge, it might be a very good plan.


    However, in the next ten days, no matter how much she begged, she couldn''t see Emperor Xiyue, as if he no longer liked her and didn''t like what she had done.


    But why did Emperor Xiyue do that? Did he remember everything before? But isn''t it ridiculous? Was there anyone who could remove the poison of the Jiuxiang Herb? This should be impossible. No one in the world could make it!


    "Lady, Emperor Xiyue doesn''t like you anymore." Linglong looked at Lady Xu and said respectfully. "But why did his majesty suddenly stop missing you?"


    Lady Xu looked at Linglong and shook her head helplessly. "I wish I could know. But it''s a pity that the whole thing didn''t happen as I expected. Has his majesty been detoxified? So he doesn''t need me? Has he remembered everything?"


    Looking at the expression on Lady Xu''s face, Linglong was suddenly enlightened and asked, "Has his majesty''s poison been removed?"


    Lady Xu listened to Linglong''s words and nodded. "I think this is the only possible thing, but who on earth can remove the poison of the Jiuxiang Herb?"


    Hearing this, Linglong thought of Qingyan, who she had met before. "Lady, do you think the little girl who came with the princess detoxified his majesty? I don''t think she is a simple person."


    When she heard Linglong''s words, she thought of what Jiang Haotian had said before. She opened her eyes wide and said, "She is the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom! I have wondered why she has such a noble temperament. It turns out that she is the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom. But why does she have to escort Sikong Zhaoya?"


    Hearing Linglong''s words, Lady Xu shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but the only thing I can be sure of is that the princess has cured Emperor Xiyue. I must send someone to kil


    oesn''t matter if Miss Qingyan doesn''t agree."


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan waved her hand and said, "No. I''m just wondering who is behind this."


    Jiang Haotian looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss Qingyan, what do you mean? Do you think I''m the manipulator? I''ve never seen Lady Xu, not to mention that I''ve never been to the Xiyue Kingdom."


    When Qingyan was about to speak, she heard a familiar voice. Qingyan turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Honglian smiled and said, "Aren''t you happy to see me? I have always been worried about you."


    "Honglian, haven''t you been with my master in the Wuwang Mountain? Why did you go down the mountain all of a sudden?" "I know you love my master," said Qingyan, confused.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Honglian shook her head. "Yanyan, The matter about Yunhen is over. I''m here to help you rule the world. By then, I''ll go wherever you want to go."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan touched her forehead embarrassedly. "I didn''t promise to take you to travel. I will travel with Jingxuan."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Honglian curled her lips with dissatisfaction. "Humph, how can you only care about Jingxuan? Look at you, how horrible you are now!"


    Qingyan didn''t know what to say. She held her hand and said, "Since you want to go with us, then we can take you."

 Chapter 1012 Lady Xu And Her Sister Ⅰ

    Jiang Haotian looked at Honglian and asked in surprise, "Who is she?"


    "Honglian, Qilian Qingyan''s best friend, likes Taoist Yunhen."


    Such a sentence flashed through Jiang Haotian''s mind in an instant.


    "She is my friend, Honglian." Qingyan said with a smile. Then she looked at Jingxuan and said, "You two talk about the rest. I''ll go around with Honglian."


    It seemed that Qingyan didn''t give Jingxuan a chance to speak. She took Honglian''s hand and left the Hongxing Restaurant.


    Looking at Qingyan''s receding figure, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan has such a bad temper. I think you won''t mind, will you?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian shook his head. But it would be the same if he could get Jingxuan''s favor. After all, Jingxuan had a good relationship with his target person.


    "It seems that she doesn''t like me. Am I too ugly?" Looking at Jiang Haotian, Jiang Haotian smiled with self mockery. "But I feel good about myself!"


    Hearing what he said, Jingxuan shook his head. "Don''t say that."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian waved his hand and said, "I don''t mind it, but I don''t want you to be embarrassed. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s not worth it if your relationship with Miss Qingyan gets worse because of me."


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said before, Jingxuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "Yanyan is generous. She doesn''t care about these things."


    "Jingxuan, where do you want to go? Let''s go around too. I know you are worried about Miss Qingyan." Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "I always think that boys need to butter girls up, not to mention that Qingyan is such an excellent girl."


    Jingxuan looked at Jiang Haotian in surprise since he didn''t expect that Jiang Haotian would say something like that. "I see, Mr. Jiang. The relationship between Yanyan and me is not as simple as those people. We have experienced a lot of things and can die for each other. So Yanyan won''t misunderstand me because of this."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian nodded thoughtfully.


    "So if you want to leave with Su Qingyan,


    earing what she said, Qingyan turned to her and asked, "How do you know this?"


    Qingyan looked at the direction that Honglian pointed to and saw the stone tablet at the junction.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such a junction between the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom.


    "Yanyan, if you want to go to the Beilin Kingdom, I can ask someone to help you. But if you go there in this way, it will easily arouse suspicion. So this is why Lady Xu can go there," Honglian said, looking at Qingyan seriously.


    Thinking of the clothes that Lady Xu wore before, Qingyan was suddenly enlightened.


    "Do you mean that I can cross the boundary as long as I wear the Beilin Kingdom''s clothes?"


    Honglian looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Lady Xu must come here a lot, so no one suspects her. But if we go out so rashly, they will definitely suspect us."


    Qingyan nodded, "You are right."


    After thinking for a while, she asked, "Do you have any way?"


    Honglian smiled at Qingyan and took Qingyan to another place.


    Qingyan looked at the clothing store in front of her and asked, "This is the clothing store of the Xiyue Kingdom. Are you sure to come here to look for the clothes of the Beilin Kingdom?"


    "I know this clothing shop very well, and there will be what I want," Honglian said with a smile. Then she took Qingyan into the clothing shop.


    Qingyan had no choice but to follow Honglian in it.

 Chapter 1013 Lady Xu And Her Sister Ⅱ

    In the luxurious mansion, Xu Jieyu looked at Lady Xu and asked helplessly, "What do you want? Although this is our territory, we can''t guarantee that it will not be discovered by anyone, especially master!"


    Lady Xu looked at Xu Jieyu and knelt down. "Please save me. Now master is ready to give up on me, but I don''t want to die. He said that I could choose either to admit, or to die."


    Hearing this, Xu Jieyu looked at Lady Xu and shook her head. "You know what, I have make this choice as well. It''s either to make my life a living hell, or to die. What do you think I should do now?"


    Hearing Xu Jieyu''s words, Lady Xu sat down limply, "Did master tell you in person?"


    Xu Jieyu nodded, "Yes, master told me that. Besides, he also said that if we want to live, we can''t give him away, or we will have a worse end. Now I think that we really shouldn''t have come out with master. If so, maybe we can still live in this world quietly."


    Hearing Xu Jieyu''s words, Lady Xu hugged her and said, "What do you think we should do now? Master seems to have given up on us. It turns out that in his eyes, we are just pawns."


    Looking at Lady Xu, Xu Jieyu said bitterly, "Do you know it until now?"


    Lady Xu looked up at Xu Jieyu and asked, "Do you mean we were pawns from the beginning?"


    "What do you think? Otherwise, why didn''t master touch us? Instead, he sent us out in this way. From the beginning, we were just pawns in master''s eyes. "


    Hearing Xu Jieyu''s words, Lady Xu slowly closed her eyes and said, "You indeed have some insight. I didn''t expect you to think so all the time."


    "Xu Tong, it''s not what I always think. I didn''t have such an idea until master pushed us out. It was not until that day when master came to me that I realized that we were just pawns in his eyes." Tears streamed down Xu Jieyu''s cheeks as she said. "Xu Tong, do you know how it feels?"


    Looking at the expression on Xu Jieyu''s face, Lady Xu nodded and said, "Of course I know. I feel that way, because I also like master very much! It''s a pity that he has always looked down on


    a worthy friend." As he spoke, Jingxuan hugged Qingyan from behind. "If you don''t like him, I will never talk with him again."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan turned to look at him and said, "Jingxuan, you know what, I don''t like him because I always feel that he has too many secrets. He seems to be able to predict everything."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Or is it because of your sixth sense?"


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan smiled, but she still nodded seriously. "We can''t underestimate Jiang Haotian. I always feel that there is a huge secret behind these things."


    Looking at the distressed look on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan said, "Yanyan, you must be tired these days, so you have such an illusion. Didn''t you say that we will go back to the Nanchen Kingdom after this matter is over? Let''s go to the Linan City then, okay?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Jingxuan, why did this happen?" Thinking of what she saw today, Qingyan continued, "In fact, Lady Xu is also a poor person. They are used."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan smiled, "Yanyan, how come you become so sentimental? Or are you tired after killing so many people?"


    When Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Jingxuan''s voice. "If that''s the case, then leave everything to me in the future. I can do the bad things for our kingdom!"

 Chapter 1014 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅰ

    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan buried her head in his arms and asked, "Jingxuan, why did you say that? Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan shook his head. "But we are a couple, so sometimes you can rely on me. Besides, I don''t want you to work so hard. I''ll do the murder and arson. You just need to hide behind me."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan stood on tiptoe and planted a kiss on Jingxuan''s lips. "Jingxuan, thank you."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan smiled, "I have my own thoughts about it. In fact, like you, I also feel that Jiang Haotian has too many secrets. Although we don''t know these secrets, as long as he stays with us, the truth will come to light one day."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded and said, "You''re right. As long as we keep him by our side, we will know the truth."


    At last, Qingyan told Jingxuan what she had seen today and Xu Jieyu''s plan with the manipulator.


    "Jingxuan, do you really think that Xu Jieyu can kill the manipulator?" Qingyan turned to look at Jingxuan and said, "This man is too powerful. I always feel that the one who will die in the end must be Xu Jieyu."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded, "You''re right. This man is too cruel. In the end, only Xu Jieyu will die!"


    Resting her chin on her hand, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I think this man is as strong as the Second Prince. Although he is brave and resourceful, I believe everyone has his own weakness."


    Holding Qingyan''s hand, Jingxuan nodded, "You''re right. Although Jiang Haotian always put on a gentle look on his face, in fact, he has a sad past."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan asked in confusion, "A sad past? What kind of past does he have? Is it because of the person he likes?"


    Qingyan''s words made Jingxuan smile. "Why do you think so, Yanyan?"


    "I have an intuition! Although Jiang Haotian seems to have a lot of secrets, I always feel that his eyes are filled with nostalgia from time to time, as if he is thinking


    n she burst into laughter.


    Hearing her words, Sikong Zhaoyu kicked her again. "Lady Xu, tell me who is behind you and why you did that!"


    Lady Xu looked at Sikong Zhaoyu and shook her head. "I can''t tell you. Even if I die, I won''t tell you about my master. But you are right. All of this is secretly controlled by my master, but unfortunately, none of you is a match for him. Sooner or later, he will rule the world."


    Hearing what she said, Sikong Zhaoyu kicked her again. "You bitch! I''ll kill you!"


    Lady Xu grasped the sword and said in a charming voice, "Just kill me. You can take revenge for your mother if you kill me. After all, their lives will not be long. Since there are so many people dying with me, my death is worth it."


    At last, Sikong Zhaoyu drew his sword and said, "Let you die? It''s so easy for you to die. I won''t do it, or I''m really sorry for my dead brother and sister. I won''t kill you. I will make your life a living hell!"


    Hearing that, Lady Xu said indifferently, "Okay! I haven''t experienced that kind of live yet. Anyway, you all will die. It doesn''t matter sooner or later."


    Looking at the expression on Lady Xu''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "But you have promised Xu Jieyu that you will live well."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Lady Xu opened her eyes wide and burst into tears. "It''s a pity that she is dead. She was killed by master!"

 Chapter 1015 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅱ

    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and said, "Lady Xu, how do you know that your sister is dead? Since she is dead, you should cherish your life, or you will fail her."


    Lady Xu looked at Qingyan and laughed, "Revenge? We can''t kill master at all. Who will help me take revenge?" She pointed at everyone and said angrily, "It''s you, or you?"


    Looking at Lady Xu, Qingyan smiled, "Maybe I can help you take revenge. As long as you are willing to be loyal to us, I can help you take revenge. After all, this matter is no longer a simple battle between two countries. After all, the Xiyue Kingdom is my sister-in-law''s homecountry, and I, as a member of the Nanchen Kingdom, should not stand by."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Lady Xu smiled and said, "Why should I believe you?"


    Jingxuan walked up to Lady Xu and said with a smile, "I''m Jingxuan, the Shezhengwang of the Donghe Kingdom. You should believe what I said."


    Looking at the expressions on Jingxuan''s face, Lady Xu lowered her head and thought for a while. "I can''t believe what you said. Who knows what will happen in the future if I follow you? Even if I die now, I won''t expect to avenge my sister."


    Noticing Lady Xu was emotionally unstable, Qingyan sneered, "That''s because you always believe that you are no match for your master. But now you have our help. Can your master defeat the three kingdoms?"


    Lady Xu was surprised to hear Qingyan''s words. "What do you mean? What do you mean by the three kingdoms? The Xiyue Kingdom has been ruined, and they will soon die, except for Sikong Zhaoya. This imperial palace will be a heap of ruins. The three kingdoms?" Lady Xu sneered, "Do you think I will be fooled so easily?"


    Hearing what Lady Xu said, Emperor Xiyue slapped her in the face without hesitation. "You bitch! If I hadn''t doted on you, such a thing wouldn''t have happened."


    Lady Xu looked at Emperor Xiyue and smiled, "So what? What can you do to me now? Anyway, they are going to die. Do you really think you have any other way out?"


    "How can you so cruel?" Emperor Xiyue slapped her again.


    L


    le, "If you want to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom, I''ll ask them to send you back. Anyway, they are still at the border. They just told Yvning about their victory."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded tiredly. "Then you can stay in the Xiyue Kingdom to deal with it. I''m relieved that you can take care of my sister-in-law. I want to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom. It''s suffocating here."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Okay. I''ll send you back tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head. "I want to leave now. I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    Looking at Yvfeng, Jingxuan was about to say something. Yvfeng said first, "Your Highness, I can send her back. You can handle the things here."


    Looking at the tired look on Qingyan''s face, Sikong Zhaoya asked worriedly, "Yanyan, have you been too busy these days? How about you take a break in the Xiyue Kingdom and leave after that?"


    Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I want to leave now. I can''t bear to stay here anymore!" She waved her hand helplessly and said, "I''m tired. I''m really tired! All I want now is to return to the Nanchen Kingdom! Go back to the place I am familiar with!"


    "Yvfeng, please escort Yanyan away first. I''ll take care of everything here. There''s no need to worry." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said gently.

 Chapter 1016 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅲ

    Looking at Qingyan''s receding figure, Sikong Zhaoya said worriedly, "Jingxuan, why did Yanyan behave like this? Is she too tired?"


    Hearing her words, Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. "If that''s the case, I don''t know how to comfort her. But she never gives up easily. Maybe she is really tired."


    "What do you mean by that, Jingxuan?" Do you think that Yanyan is tired because of this matter?" asked Sikong Zhaoya in confusion.


    Jingxuan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook his head. "It''s not because of this. It''s because of all these things. Yanyan doesn''t like to scheme against others, but she has been forcing herself to do that..."


    Jingxuan paused and looked up at them. "You will never understand that feeling."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoyu said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then we are willing to merge the Xiyue Kingdom into the territory of the Nanchen Kingdom. In this way, we are the subsidiary of the Nanchen Kingdom. Perhaps it''s the best for us."


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan smiled, "It''s up to you. We really can''t decide for you. To merge or surrender can''t change your fate of losing, just like the Beilin Kingdom. I think the people of the Beilin Kingdom will pay for what they have done, so we don''t need to care about the Beilin Kingdom for the time being."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoyu nodded and said, "Your Highness, I wonder if I can go to the capital of the Nanchen Kingdom with you and find a job there. In this way, I don''t need to face my father anymore."


    Hearing his words, Sikong Zhaoya looked at him in surprise. "You mean you want to go to the Nanchen Kingdom with us? Are you sure you want to work in the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Hearing her words, Sikong Zhaoyu nodded and said, "Yes, I do want to do a job in the Nanchen Kingdom. In this way, I can take care of you."


    Hearing his words, Sikong Zhaoya shook her head and said, "I don''t care about these things. Since mother will die soon, I want to accompany her in the last few days. It must be the best arrangement for her."


    "I''ll be with you, Zhaoya. Only


    her words, Weisheng Bingqin shook her head with a smile. "Zhaoya, you are not a child anymore. You should know that everything is destined to happen. You can''t be so willful."


    "Mother, you can''t die! What should I do after you die? If his majesty bullies me, no one can protect me!" Sikong Zhaoya held Weisheng Bingqin''s hand and cried, "Mother, please don''t die! I don''t want you to die. I hope we both have a good ending."


    "Silly girl! I know my condition. It''s impossible, but it''s a pity that I can''t go back to see the Nanchen Kingdom until I die." Then she closed her eyes and said, "Zhaoya, can you help me with my make-up? I want to have a look at the sky of the Xiyue Kingdom again."


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded. Then she helped Weisheng Bingqin sit up and began to dress her up carefully.


    "It seems that I have never brushed your hair. How about I do it now?" asked Weisheng Bingqin, as if she had thought of something.


    "Okay!" Looking at Weisheng Bingqin, Sikong Zhaoya nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya in front of the mirror, Weisheng Bingqin said with a smile, "May you and Yvning be together forever and have many children."


    But at this time, Sikong Zhaoya''s cheeks were already bathed in tears.


    From now on, no one would help her comb her hair and talk about this softly. Her mother was finally going to leave at the most important time in her life.

 Chapter 1017 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom IV

    After that, Sikong Zhaoya held Weisheng Bingqin''s arm and left the Chengqian Palace. When Yunxiang wanted to help her, Sikong Zhaoya refused.


    "Yunxiang, I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry," Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile.


    Yunxiang nodded at her and watched them leave.


    Then, Sikong Zhaoya and Weisheng Bingqin took a walk in the imperial palace. It had been a long time since the last time Weisheng Bingqin took a look at it.


    "Zhaoya, you know what, from the moment I came to the Xiyue Kingdom, I knew what I should do!" As she spoke, Weisheng Bingqin patted on Sikong Zhaoya''s arm,


    "But I don''t want you to take the same path as me. I have been scheming all my life. It''s too tired."


    Suddenly, Jingxuan''s words came to Sikong Zhaoya''s mind.


    "Do you know Qilian Qingyan? She has never been thought of any scheme in her life. That''s why she ended up like that.


    In fact, when I heard the news, I was shocked and helpless. What shocked me was that Qilian Qingyan died in this way.


    Do you know how proud Qilian Qingyan used to be? But it was also because of her pride that she ended up like that!


    Maybe Qilian Qingyan has some moral integrity, but that''s good! She didn''t have to live in schemes or see this dirty world.


    But I also know that she must know better than anyone how dirty the imperial palace is."


    "Mother, did you have a good relationship with the previous empress? I saw a painted likeness of her in his majesty''s study. I have never seen her before. Maybe she is more beautiful than the painting," said Sikong Zhaoya gently.


    "Qilian Qingyan is very beautiful. In fact, when you see Emperor Xiaojing, you should know how beautiful Qilian Qingyan is," Weisheng Bingqin replied with a smile.


    The image of Weisheng Yvning gradually appeared in Sikong Zhaoya''s mind.


    "Yes! His majesty''s appearance is amazing." As she spoke, Sikong Zhaoya chuckled.


    Weisheng Bingqin looked at the expression on her face and said with a smile, "Zhaoya, you should know that the imperial palace is always full of intrigues. But I believe that as long as there is a good empe


    won''t live long either."


    Hearing her words, Weisheng Bingqin patted her forehead dotingly and said, "Don''t be silly."


    After casting a glance at Sikong Zhaoya, Weisheng Bingqin pushed the door open and walked into the Yvshu Library.


    When she was about to leave, Sikong Zhaoya saw Sikong Zhaoyu. Then Sikong Zhaoyu pulled her aside.


    Immediately, Sikong Zhaoya figured out what Sikong Zhaoyu meant.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Emperor Xiyue raised his head and saw Weisheng Bingqin. When he looked at her, there was still love in his tone. "Why are you here? Why don''t you have a rest? You should know your condition, right?"


    Hearing what Emperor Xiyue said, Weisheng Bingqin felt kind of touching, as if they had returned to the past. "Your Majesty, you should know that I don''t have much time left."


    Hearing what she said, Emperor Xiyue held her hand tightly and said, "What are you talking about? Dear, you will definitely live to one hundred years old."


    Weisheng Bingqin shook her head with a smile. "Live to one hundred years old? Even if I live to one hundred years old, without you, it is meaningless."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiyue was stunned for a moment. "Bingqin, why do you treat me so well? You know clearly that it''s all my fault.


    If I hadn''t trusted Lady Xu, you wouldn''t have ended up like this, and the empress and the others wouldn''t have died miserably."

 Chapter 1018 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅴ

    Hearing Emperor Xiyue''s words, Weisheng Bingqin smiled and shook her head. "Your Majesty, you should know that I don''t want these things at all. What I want is to be with you. So I don''t care about Lady Xu, the empress and the others."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiyue held her in his arms and apologized, "I''m sorry, dear. It''s all my fault."


    Looking at the remorseful expression on the emperor''s face, Weisheng Bingqin shook her head with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t say that. Regard the whole thing as retribution. They are all dead, and we are about to die. This is retribution, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what she said, Emperor Xiyue nodded and said, "Okay! This is retribution. I have arranged everything. After I die, Zhaoyu will succeed to the throne. As for what he will do in the future, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to be with you."


    "Your Majesty, do you know that? During our marriage, the happiest thing for me is to be with you all the time, even now. I don''t hate Lady Xu, because there may be other women even without her."


    Hearing what she said, Emperor Xiyue shook his head and said, "Bingqin, it''s not like that. If it weren''t for Lady Xu, there wouldn''t have been other women."


    "Your Majesty, I can''t be with you in the future. But don''t be sad, because there will always be someone with you."


    Emperor Xiyue shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, can you hug me? I feel so cold! Weisheng Bingqin added without hesitation, "Maybe you can''t hold me anymore."


    Immediately, Emperor Xiyue held her tightly in his arms. The two of them were so close to each other.


    "Bingqin, let me sing a song for you, okay? Do you still remember the love song for you?" Looking at the woman in his arms, Emperor Xiyue continued affectionately, "I still remember the melody."


    "Okay! Please sing for me, your majesty. Maybe it''s the last time," she said weakly.


    Hearing what she said, Emperor Xiyue hummed the melody that he had hummed many years ago.


    She wanted to be with him forever.


    It was a pity that they were going to separate.


    Standing outside the door, Sikong Zhaoyu looked at them and said in surpris


    said, "Maybe it''s time to deal with the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvfeng nodded with a smile. "You''re right, Miss. It''s time to solve it. Who do you think set the fire?"


    Qingyan looked at Yvfeng and shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know. Maybe it''s Weisheng Bingqin. It is not in her nature to wait for death. Maybe it''s Emperor Xiyue. But it doesn''t matter who it is."


    "Yes! It seems that Jingxuan and Chonglou will come back soon." Yvfeng looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Shall we go back to the Nanchen Kingdom now, or I escort you to the Donghe Kingdom?"


    "Let''s go straight to the Nanchen Kingdom. Isn''t the merge of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom imminent? Now, the Xiyue Kingdom is going to be incorporated into the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvfeng asked resignedly, "Why do you look unhappy?"


    Hearing Yvfeng''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "Why should I be happy? There was no reason to be happy at all. Yvfeng, you know what, in fact, the world is really cruel. There are some things you have to force yourself to face!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvfeng replied, "I don''t understand."


    Qingyan waved at Yvfeng, "Forget it if you don''t understand. When I go back, I can not only see Yvning, but also see Qinglong. I really haven''t seen Qinglong for a long time."


    "It seems that you have always cared about me! I''m flattered."

 Chapter 1019 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅵ

    Hearing the voice, Qingyan turned around and saw Qinglong standing not far away with a sword. She ran to Qinglong and asked, "Qinglong, why are you here? Haven''t you been staying in the Nanchen Kingdom all the time? Why are you here?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "The merge of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom will be announced tomorrow. After so much effort, we have completed the move of the capital city.


    The new capital city is called Luoyi. After the merge of the two countries, it will be called Chenhe. Now everything has been arranged, and they are waiting for you. Moreover, they all have been promoted to the king, and Xuanyuan Yvzhen has been Shezhengwang, the same position as Jingxuan. But Miss Zhongli wants to marry after you go back."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan was surprised. "Have you been busy with this matter for such a long time?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile.


    "Jinyv has been waiting for me?" Qingyan looked up at Qinglong in confusion. "Why? Hasn''t Yvzhen married Jinyv?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Jinyv, Xinrou and the prince are not willing to get married. They all want to wait until you go back."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan smiled gently. "That''s great! Let''s go back."


    Qinglong didn''t see Jingxuan. He asked in confusion, "Why isn''t his highness here? Is his highness still in the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    "Something happened to the Xiyue Kingdom. Jingxuan stayed there to deal with it. Do you want to go to the Xiyue Kingdom?" Then Qingyan looked up at Qinglong and said, "If you want, we can stay longer."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said with a smile, "Let''s go back first. But the Luoyi City is not far away from here. After it is announced to the public tomorrow, the losers of the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom will not be a threat to us."


    "The Xiyue Kingdom has already surrendered, and its imperial palace will soon become a deserted city." Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said indifferently.


    Qinglong''s eyes widened. "Miss, what do you mean by that? How come the imperial palace of the Xiyue Kingdom will soon become deserted? What hap


    e you at all. How about you take me as your woman?"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan shook off her hand without hesitation. "What do you mean? I have never been interested in a woman like you."


    Lady Xu still said with a smile, "You should know what I mean! You don''t want me at all?"


    Jingxuan gave her a kick. "Do you think I''m very gentle to everyone?" Then he looked at Lady Xu lying on the ground and said disdainfully, "It''s a pity that except for Yanyan, no one else can attract my attention!"


    "Then what''s so good about Su Qingyan?" Looking at Jingxuan, Lady Xu said disdainfully, "If Su Qingyan really likes you, why doesn''t she stay with you in the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Jingxuan smiled and asked, "Lady Xu, you''d better think about how to explain it to me now, instead of trying to sow discord between me and Yanyan. The relationship between me and Yanyan is not as simple as you think. However, I''m definitely not that easy-going to you."


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Lady Xu looked up at him and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Know what? Know that you are stirring up trouble between me and Yanyan?" Jingxuan smiled. "Do you really think you can hide everything from me? I know who is behind the whole thing."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Lady Xu smiled and said, "Jingxuan, what do you want to say? You can''t defeat the person behind me, because he is a demon! The demon comes from hell. Do you think you are a match for him?"

 Chapter 1020 A Commotion In The Xiyue Kingdom Ⅶ

    Jingxuan asked with a smile, "What do you mean by that? Demon? I am a demon too. Do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    Lady Xu shook her head and said, "Why can''t you understand what I said? He is a demon that no one can defeat. Anyone who dares to fight against him, he will come to a miserable end!"


    Looking at Lady Xu, Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. "I really don''t agree with you. Since you don''t want to say anything, I won''t force you. But you should know what will happen to you."


    Lady Xu looked at Jingxuan and said indifferently, "So what? I have never been afraid of these things. If I really worried about these things, I would not come to the Xiyue Kingdom. You should know that I''m afraid of nothing."


    Looking at the expression on Lady Xu''s face, Jingxuan smiled, "How dare you?"


    Looking at Jingxuan''s receding figure, Lady Xu said with a smile, "You''re right. I know you have contacted the man behind me, but you certainly don''t know who he is, but I''m willing to tell you his name! His name is..."


    Hearing the name, Jingxuan turned around and left.


    When Chonglou saw Jingxuan come out, he looked at him and said respectfully, "Your Highness, something happened in the imperial palace. Just now, someone said that Emperor Xiyue and Weisheng Bingqin were dead in the fire."


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Jingxuan said in surprise, "It''s a thing sooner or later. Emperor Xiyue and Weisheng Bingqin don''t have much time. They chose to say goodbye in this way, which is also the spirit of fearless."


    "What''s more, the merge of the Nanchen Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom is about to be announced tomorrow." Chonglou looked at Jingxuan and said slowly.


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Jingxuan asked in surprise, "How do you know about it?"


    Chonglou stretched out his hand. Jingxuan could tell Qingyan wrote the note at the first glance.


    "That''s good!" Jingxuan smiled and said, "Let''s go back to the Xiyue Kingdom after this. After all, only the Beilin Kingdom is against us now."


    Chonglou followed Jingxuan and left.


    When she saw Jingxuan, Sikong Zhaoya asked respectfully, "Jingxuan, what about Lady


    sked, "Your Highness, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Nangong Yu, Sikong Zhaoyu said with a smile, "General Nangong, we want you to manage the capital city. Even if the Xiyue Kingdom will belong to the Nanchen Kingdom, we have to arrange someone to guard here. You are our most trusted person, so you will be the one. What do you think?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes widened at his words.


    "Do you mean to let me manage the capital city?"


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Sikong Zhaoyu nodded seriously. "Yes, I agree with you. I just want you to stay here and take good care of the people here. I know you won''t go to the Nanchen Kingdom with us."


    Hearing that, Nangong Yu scratched his head again. "Your highness, I grew up here. I may be unable to get used to the life in the Nanchen Kingdom. Since you trust me, I will help you take good care of everything here."


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Sikong Zhaoyu nodded with a smile.


    "General Nangong, after my father''s funeral, we will leave for the Nanchen Kingdom. You have to take care of the rest." As she spoke, Sikong Zhaoya held Nangong Yu''s hand and said, "It''s time to end everything about the Xiyue Kingdom. If it weren''t for Lady Xu, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    Nangong Yu looked at the expression on Sikong Zhaoya''s face and said with a smile, "Your highness, please don''t say so. After all, everything is not over yet, but you will have a better future."

 Chapter 1021 The New Year Of Kaiyao Ⅰ

    In the new year of Kaiyao, the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom were merged into one, called the Chenhe Kingdom. The capital was the Luoyi City.


    This matter was soon known to the four kingdoms. They did not expect that the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom would become one, and they did not expect that the Xiyue Kingdom would also submit to them.


    From now on, there were no four kingdoms in the world, but only two, the Chenhe Kingdom and the Beilin Kingdom.


    When Jiang Haotian heard the news, he looked at Flower Fairy and said with a smile, "Now I think it would be good if I could kind of nudge this forward. It was the same when Emperor Qin ruled the world."


    Flower Fairy looked at him and shook her head. "Master, you should know that it''s all your fault, so you must pay the price."


    Jiang Haotian said indifferently, "So what? Things have gotten out of hand. So, it''s better to continue like this."


    Flower Fairy looked at him and asked seriously, "Do you still want to save Su Qingyan?"


    Jiang Haotian looked at Flower Fairy and nodded earnestly. "Of course, you should know how important Qingyan is to me. But I believe that Jingxuan must have sensed something, so he kept me by his side all the time."


    Flower Fairy looked at the expression on his face and said, "Jingxuan is the closest person to Su Qingyan, so he must have sensed something, but he must not have thought that you came into contact with him for the sake of Su Qingyan."


    Jiang Haotian looked at Flower Fairy and nodded. "You''re right. Jingxuan certainly didn''t expect that I came into contact with him for Su Qingyan. But since I want to get close to Su Qingyan, I have to go to the Chenhe Kingdom with them now. Will Su Qingyan be willing to leave with us?"


    Flower Fairy looked at him and shook her head. "You should wait for Su Qingyan to go back with you, or I really don''t know what else I can say."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "You mean that we have this last choice. If Su Qingyan doesn''t want to go back with us, Yanyan will have to die."


    Flower Fairy looked at him and nodded. "You''re right. It''s true. We have to persuade Su Qingyan in a year."


    ause you have Su Qingyan with you. If your beloved woman dies, you will try to get what you want at all costs, and so will I."


    Hearing what he said, Jingxuan looked up at him again and asked, "But what exactly do you want? What will happen to the girl you like?"


    Thinking of what he had read before, Jiang Haotian told the whole story to Jingxuan. After that, he looked at Jingxuan and said helplessly, "I know you don''t believe me, but I don''t think I need your trust."


    Hearing what he said, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "I believe what you said, because I have met such a person before!"


    That man was Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyan''s childhood sweetheart!


    "You mean Junmo, right?" Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "I know I''m much worse than Junmo. It''s indeed my fault for the matter of the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom, but I will never regret it."


    Jingxuan knew that Jiang Haotian didn''t tell him the truth, so he could only keep him by his side and see what he would do next!


    "We are going back to the Nanchen Kingdom. Don''t you want to go with us?" Jingxuan looked at him and said seriously, "You don''t have any relatives anyway."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian asked with a smile, "Do you believe me?"


    "No, I don''t!" Jingxuan said without hesitation. "I don''t know what your purpose is or why you did that. But as long as you can stay with me, I will know the truth one day. At least, I always think so."

 Chapter 1022 The New Year Of Kaiyao Ⅱ

    Looking at the man in front of her, Qingyan asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Are you still worried about me? Are you afraid that I won''t come back?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, I know you will come back. No matter how good the Xiyue Kingdom is, it is not enough to attract your attention. In your eyes, it is a small place."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled.


    "Yanyan, you''re back. Why didn''t Jingxuan come back with you? Is there something wrong?" asked Huruo and Hongyao, smiling at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at the two of them and nodded with a smile. "It''s just a small matter. We don''t need to worry about it. Now we can go back to the Chenhe Kingdom. But since the capital is the Luoyi City, it''s not far from here."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao nodded with a smile, "Yes! It''s really close to the Luoyi City. But Yanyan, are you sure you won''t wait for Jingxuan anymore?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head. "Jingxuan and I have made a deal. We will meet at the Chenhe Kingdom. After all, the situation is quite special now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao walked to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, is there something wrong between you and Jingxuan? But you have to trust me. Jingxuan really loves you very much. You should understand what I said."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled, "Mom, what are you worried about? There''s nothing wrong between Jingxuan and me. It''s just that I let Jingxuan deal with the matter of the Xiyue Kingdom. Besides, I''m a little tired. Since Jingxuan is my husband, I must trust him unconditionally."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Hongyao thought for a while. When she was about to speak, she heard the voice of Huruo behind her. "They are not kids anymore. You don''t need to worry about them. Besides, you should believe your daughter now."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao looked at Qingyan and said, "You''re right. I should trust my daughter."


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at Huruo and smiled.


    Her father knew her very well. Bloodline was really a magical thing.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Qingya


    he knows you or not! I think that''s why Jingxuan kept him with him. Maybe Jingxuan knew him better than you did from the very beginning."


    Qingyan was about to refute, but Huruo continued, "If you were his target at the beginning, it means that he is not simple at all. After all, Jingxuan is more careful than you think."


    Qingyan thought for a while and nodded slowly. "You''re right. In some ways, Jingxuan is more careful than me. That''s why I always believe him."


    Huruo smiled, "So you should believe in Jingxuan now, shouldn''t you? In fact, you still trust Jingxuan, don''t you?"


    Qingyan nodded. "You''re right. I trust Jingxuan from the bottom of my heart. Hearing your words, I believe him more. After all, you won''t lie to me, right?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Huruo smiled and rubbed his head, "Yanyan, you know what? In fact, your mother and I both wanted you to be happy at the beginning, but later your mother told me that you were not happy at all. When she went to the capital city, she saw that you seemed to have changed into another person. Then she went to Yunhen.


    "So you knew I was a monster from the very beginning, didn''t you?" Qingyan looked at Huruo and said slowly. "You know there is Qilian Qingyan inside my body, but you haven''t given up on me!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Huruo smiled, "That''s because you are our daughter anyway! How can we give up on our daughter?"

 Chapter 1023 The New Year Of Kaiyao Ⅲ

    In the Yvshu Library.


    Yvning looked at the thing in front of him and said with a smile, "Yanyan is about to come back, but Jingxuan has to stay there longer."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Why does Jingxuan still need to stay there? What happened?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning shook his head. "No, No. Yanyan left the matter of the Xiyue Kingdom to Jingxuan, and it is nearing completion. But this time, Jingxuan may bring back a person."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Who? Is he a good person or a bad person?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning said with a smile, "Are you worried that I can''t protect this kingdom?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "Of course not. I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you will work your body too hard. Although Xinrou has been taking good care of you, there are too many burdens on you. Yanyan will also worry about you."


    Yvning nodded with a smile. "Of course I know. So, I won''t let Yanyan worry about me. Besides, didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t leave the capital city until I was twenty-five years old? In that case, there is still a long time before I get twenty-five. I believe that you won''t break your promise."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled.


    "Your Majesty, you trust me so much. What if I break my promise? You should know what I''m like." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile.


    "If you really want to leave, then just leave. I can only keep Yanyan here for another few years. I believe that Yanyan will not leave me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen couldn''t help laughing. "You know a lot. Do you really think that Yanyan won''t leave you?"


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head with a smile. "I''m sure she won''t leave me. I trust her very much!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen immediately changed the topic. "You said that Jingxuan would bring back a person. Who is he?"


    "Sikong Zhaoyu, the eldest brother of Sikong Zhaoya, and also the crown prince of the Xiyue Kingdom." Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said slowly, "So, how you think about him, a good person or a bad person?"


    Xu


    kingdoms. So, it seems that it is right to merge the two countries. Besides, I heard that the Xiyue Kingdom has also surrendered, right?"


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Yvning nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Indeed, the Xiyue Kingdom has surrendered, and this time, Sikong Zhaoyu will come back with Zhaoya."


    When it came to Sikong Qingya, Yvjing curled her lips in a show of dissatisfaction and said, "Why did you give her the position of Guifei? You know what kind of person that woman is."


    Yvning replied with a smile, "At least she hasn''t done anything out of line. She will help Xinrou manage the harem in the future."


    Yvjing curled her lips with disdain again. "I don''t believe that Sikong Qingya would be so kind. I''m satisfied only if she won''t bully Xinrou."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile, "Do you really like Xinrou so much?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvjing smiled, "Yes! I do like her very much. There are many similarities between her and Yanyan. They two are both very gentle!"


    Yvning said with a smile, "I''m really happy to see you like my future wife! But don''t worry. In the future, only Xinrou can deal with harem. She is the empress. How can I leave such an important matter to other women?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai smiled, "Your Majesty, when will Yanyan come back?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvning smiled, "Do you really want to marry Yvjing?"

 Chapter 1024 The New Year Of Kaiyao IV

    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai scratched his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking about whether we should hold a wedding for Yanyan and Jingxuan too. Although they are already husband and wife, they have''t had a wedding ceremony."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvjing looked at Yvning and said, "That''s is right! Although Yanyan and Jingxuan are married, they still need a grand wedding after they come back."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen also looked at Yvning and said, "Your Majesty, I think what Yvjing said makes sense. How about a double wedding?"


    Yvning looked at them and shook his head. "Yanyan will come back ahead of time, but I really don''t know when Jingxuan will come back. Besides, mother has already chosen a good day for your wedding. How could it be changed?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Yvjing said resignedly, "Anyway, I want Yanyan to attend my wedding!"


    "You naughty girl! You just said that you wanted to have a double wedding with Yanyan. How can you change your mind so quickly? Are you that eager to marry Yiqin Lord?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Yvjing put out her tongue and said, "Don''t say that! I just think that Yanyan should be the happiest one. But now Jingxuan hasn''t come back. I have no other choice. Don''t you think so? It''s not my fault."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "You should know Jingxuan and Yanyan. I''ll handle the rest."


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "Then I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen then left the Yvshu Library with Yvjing and Xuanyuan Yvkai.


    Leaning against the dragon throne, Yvning looked tired. There were some things that he had to do. No matter what happened, this could not be changed.


    Although it was painful, this had always been the scene that his mother wanted to see most. He wondered if he could fulfill his mother''s wish.


    Yvning disappeared in a flash.


    The next second, Yvning appeared in front of a tombstone. It was Qilian Qingyan''s tomb in the imperial palace.


    "Mother, I


    ress?"


    Hearing this, Yvning said with a smile, "No, you have thought too much. I just want to say something to my mother."


    Mo Xinrou looked up at him and asked, "Aren''t you drunk?"


    Yvning shook his head and held her in his arms. "Of course I''m not drunk. I''m just a little dizzy."


    "Yvning, did I put you in a dilemma?" Mo Xinrou said seriously. "If so, I don''t want to be the empress. All I want is to be with you."


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Yvning] held her in his arms with a smile. "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? You are my empress and I am the king of the world. It is not hard for me. Let''s not let our minds go there."


    "But I''m no longer the immediate daughter. Doesn''t it really matter?" With her head tilted to one side, Mo Xinrou looked at Yvning and said seriously, "Didn''t they say that the empress''s background should be good enough to match the emperor? But I always feel that I don''t deserve you."


    "Xinrou, why do you become so unconfident? I don''t care about it. I think mother won''t care about it either. So you just need to be with me at ease. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Mo Xinrou held him in her arms and said, "Yvning, do you know? I just want you to be with me, now and in the future."


    Yvning put his head on her shoulder and said, "I swear that you will be my only empress!"

 Chapter 1025 The New Year Of Kaiyao Ⅴ

    Hearing what Yvning said, Mo Xinrou said helplessly, "Yvning, you know I didn''t mean that. Why did you say that? It hurts me."


    Hearing her words, Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou in his arms and said with a smile, "Xinrou, you know what, sometimes I worry that I can''t give you the life you want, but I don''t want you to end like my mother. I always feel that you will leave me one day."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Mo Xinrou said sadly, "Don''t think too much, okay? I won''t leave you no matter what happens, I promise."


    Hearing his words, Yvning held her tightly in his arms.


    She could only lie in Yvning''s arms and feel the tenderness from him, but unfortunately, she couldn''t feel his warmth not matter how hard she tried.


    "Yvning, are you cold?" "From now on, I''m your woman. I won''t let anyone bully you," said Mo Xinrou gently, caressing Yvning''s face.


    Hearing her words, Yvning shook his head helplessly. "Do you just feel my temperature? I''m always like this, and so is my mother. You can''t feel any warmth, right? They all say that I''m cold-blooded."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo Xinrou shook her head and said, "Of course not. You are definitely not cold-blooded. You should know that everyone has a person who can warm him up, just like Ruiwang to the deceased empress."


    Hearing this, Yvning smiled, "Xinrou, are you sure to be with me for the rest of your life? No matter what happens, are you willing to be with me and never leave me?"


    Looking at Yvning, Mo Xinrou nodded, "Yes, I am. I will never leave you. This is my promise to you."


    "Okay, never leave me! You are very important to me now. I don''t want you to leave me!" Yvning held her hand tightly and said, "Xinrou, you know what, I only want to be with you, but I have to be responsible to the whole world."


    "Didn''t I say that I don''t care about these things anymore? As long as you can be with me, I don''t care about anything. Yvning, I only want you, so I only hope to be with you."


    Yvning held her hand and smiled.


    "Let''s go back. When Yanyan comes back, we can get married." Thinking of Sik


    Qilian Yvran and said gently.


    When they first arrived the Luoyi City, Yvning had planned to let them live in the imperial palace, but at last, Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Hong refused. They just wanted to live with Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvkai also had his own mansion in the Luoyi City. Although Xuanyuan Yvning hadn''t got married, she had her own mansion, which was beside Weisheng Yvjing''s mansion. And Su Qingyan''s mansion was across the street.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Xuanyuan Hong recalled what he had said before. "Yanyan is coming back soon. Don''t forget to invite Suyun and others to have dinner together. They must be very happy when Yanyan comes back."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded with a smile. Then he asked Eunuch Pei to invite Suyun and Luobing here.


    Yvning still gave Suyun the position of Marquis Dingguo. However, he had to hand over all his military power to Su Qingyv, and Su Qingyv promised that he would always protect the Chenhe Kingdom.


    Looking at Suyun and his family at the door, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled, "Miner, I''m glad you are able to come so quickly."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Suyun asked with a smile, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Xuanyuan Hong said with a smile, "Mr. Su! Let''s have dinner together. Yanyan will be back soon. Are you happy?"

 Chapter 1026 The New Year Of Kaiyao Ⅵ

    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Suyun asked in surprise, "What did you say? Yanyan is coming back? Are you sure? Is Yanyan really coming back? To be honest, I haven''t seen Yanyan for a long time. I don''t know if Yanyan is doing well. Why does a girl go to the battlefield? I wonder if she is hurt."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing said, "Aarling, why don''t you trust your own daughter at all? After all, Yanyan is your daughter. You should know her well."


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled, "Don''t worry. Yanyan is very safe now, and the victory this time is all attributed to Yanyan. You should be proud of her since she made all this possible."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suyun narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Highness, you didn''t lie to me, did you? I know Yanyan well. She offered to go to the front line this time. I only hope that she is alive."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing chuckled, "You used to worry about your daughter at home every day, but now she is about to come back, and you feel embarrassed."


    Xuanyuan Hong asked them to take their seats. They finally became ordinary people and lived the life that ordinary people had.


    "Ranran did it herself. I hope you will not find it too bad!" Xuanyuan Hong looked at the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "I didn''t want Ranran to cook, but she insisted on cooking by herself. I had no choice but to let her cook."


    Mu Zhimin ate the dishes cooked by Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Mother is a good cook. They taste good."


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled, "Thank you! Then eat more." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to Su Zixi, and Su Zixi also ran to Qilian Yvran.


    "Zixi is a naughty boy. If you dotes on him, he will never wipe that grin off his face." Mu Zhimin looked at Su Zixi and said, "But Zixi, you also miss Qingyan very much, don''t you?"


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Su Zixi nodded seriously, "Of course I miss her very much. Mother, when will she come back? She didn''t come back when Dad came back last time!"


    Hearing what Su Zixi said, Suyun said with a smile, "Don''t worry. She''ll be back soon. Don''t put her in disgrace then! She is a hero now!"


    Hearing


    Azhen, when Yanyan comes back, I will also give birth to a lot of children for you. What do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "Of course I''m happy. I''m just worried about you. I heard that women suffered a lot when they give birth to children, and I don''t want you to suffer."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu said with a smile, "But everyone has to go through this. Besides, Miner gave birth to Zixi smoothly at that time, didn''t she? I heard that it didn''t take too much time. So, I will be as well as Miner."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen held her hand and said, "I''m satisfied that we can have two children in the future. I don''t want more. I don''t want those children to share your love!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu smiled, "So you are jealous! No wonder. But don''t worry. You are always the most important person."


    "Jinyv, I didn''t mean that. I''m just thinking that it''s not good for us to have many children. When they grow up, the world will be theirs. So... Give birth to a son and a daughter so that they can take care of each other and won''t be too lonely."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded. "Okay, I''ll listen to you then. Can we go wherever we want with Yanyan and Jingxuan in the future? Or maybe we can live in seclusion in a paradise?"


    "Of course!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said without hesitation, "I can help you achieve what you want in the future, I promise."

 Chapter 1027 The New Year Of Kaiyao Ⅶ

    Looking at Jingxuan, who was standing next to her, Sikong Zhaoya asked with a smile, "Jingxuan, who is this man? Is he your friend? Will he leave with us?"


    Jingxuan looked at Jiang Haotian and nodded earnestly. "Yes, he will go back with us. He is one of my friends."


    Looking at Jiang Haotian, Sikong Zhaoyu felt he didn''t like him for no reason.


    "You can ride a horse alone later, right?" Jingxuan looked at Jiang Haotian and said.


    Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian nodded, "Yes. Don''t worry."


    "Lady, you can take a carriage with Zhaoyu later. Jiang Haotian and I will ride horses outside. We should be able to arrive at the Luoyi City in five days."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoya nodded seriously. "Okay. I always believe in you. I know that you won''t hurt us."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan smiled.


    Seeing Jingxuan getting on the horse, Jiang Haotian also got on the horse. He had learned to ride for a while because of Qingyan.


    "Master, do you really want to go to the Chenhe Kingdom with them? Now only the Beilin Kingdom hasn''t surrendered yet. Maybe we can leave here in advance."


    "Flower Fairy, since Jingxuan has begun to suspect me, I must leave the Xiyue Kingdom with him. Moreover, if I don''t get in touch with Su Qingyan, how can I continue to complete the task? As for the rest, it is in the lap of the gods. Maybe Qilian Qingyan will be willing to leave with me to look for Yanyan!"


    "Well, since you have said so, I don''t know what to say to comfort you. Anyway, it''s the same in the Chenhe Kingdom. You must be very careful. I never think Jingxuan is a good man!"


    Jiang Haotian reached out his hand and touched Flower Fairy. "You don''t need to worry. I''ll take care of it. No matter what the result is, I won''t regret it, just like the decision I made to unify the four kingdoms."


    Flower Fairy looked at him and nodded, "Master, you are a good man, so your hard work will pay off. Don''t worry, we will take good care of Su Qingyan."


    "Flower Fairy, do I have any other tasks in the Chenhe Kingdom?"


    "I


    what kind of life you want, so we have been trying to create that kind of life. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes! I have been trying my best to have such a life, but unfortunately, that life should be very far away from me." Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said slowly, "The world is peaceful now, but the people are still suffering."


    Obviously, Qinglong didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that.


    "Qinglong, you know what, I... I still want to travel the world with Jingxuan. I really don''t want to worry about the world anymore. Or what does this have to do with me? I just want a lover who can accompany me for the rest of my life."


    Qinglong held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Miss, you will realize your dream. All of us will be happy. No matter where you are, the Wanshou Pavilion will always be by your side. And if Jingxuan bullies you, he will be miserable."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Qinglong, it''s so good to know you. I always think the luckiest thing is to establish the Wanshou Pavilion and get to know you. No matter what will happen in the future, as long as I can be with you, I won''t regret."


    Qinglong held Qingyan in his arms and said, "Miss, no matter what happens, we will be with you and make you happy. Whether I am Yaochi from the Wanshou Pavilion or Qinglong from the Baihua Island, I am willing to support you."

 Chapter 1028 Return Ⅰ

    Yvning looked at Moying in front of him and asked in surprise, "Moying, why do you come back at this time? Are they all back?"


    Moying nodded with a smile, "Your Majesty, we have all come back. Qingyan asked me to come back first, so I arrived first. Huruo and Hongyao also came back with me."


    Looking at Moying kneeling in front of him, Yvning walked up to him and helped him up without hesitation. "Get up quickly. You should know that if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have defeated the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Looking at Yvning, Moying shook his head. "In fact, it has nothing to do with me, because the biggest credit should be given to Miss Qingyan."


    Hearing what Moying said, Yvning nodded. "You are right. Yanyan has contributed enormously to our victory, but without you, we wouldn''t have won."


    Moying shook his head. "Your Majesty, Jingxuan and Qingyan sneaked into the enemy''s camp, or we wouldn''t defeat them so soon. At least half of the credit should be theirs."


    Huruo smiled, "It is useless to talk about it. Yanyan and three hundred thousand soldiers are waiting for you outside the city."


    Yvning asked in surprise, "Then why don''t they come in? The commoners have already known about it. `


    Hearing their words, Ning Chenxuan shook his head. "Your Majesty, shouldn''t we go to greet them since they have defeated two kingdoms? So I guess they are all waiting for this. You have to greet them in person."


    Hearing his words, Yvning was suddenly enlightened. "Yes! I forgot about it. I should greet them. You are right. I should go out."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Hongyao said with a smile, "Your Majesty, there''s nothing wrong with Yanyan. But do you know about Jingxuan? He is going to bring Sikong Zhaoyu back."


    "I know. By the time you came back, Yanyan had told me about it. Just bring him back. Although I don''t lack such a person, I can arrange a position for him. After all, he used to be the crown prince of the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Shaking her head, Hongyao looked at Yvning and nodded, "It''s good that you understand. After


    want to see Yanyan too."


    Xuanyuan Yvning had changed her name to Xuanyuan Yvxi because her name resembled Wesheng Yvning a lot. Fortunately, she liked this name very much.


    When Yvjing heard the news, he went to Xuanyuan Yvxi''s mansion next door. Although the Donghe Kingdom no longer existed, Xuanyuan Yvxi was still the princess. Other princes of the the Donghe Kingdom also enjoyed the same treatment.


    Xuanyuan Yvxi looked at Yvjing who appeared at the door and asked with a smile, "Yvjing, why are you here?"


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvxi and said with a smile, "Yvxi, do you know that Yanyan has come back? I want to go to see Yanyan. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I can''t wait anymore."


    Hearing Yvjing;''s words, Xuanyuan Yvxi nodded with a smile. "I was about to go out to look for you, but you came. But can we go to see her? Will the emperor be angry if he knows it? "


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvxi and shook her head with a smile. "Don''t worry. He won''t since Yvzhen will be there too."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvxi asked in confusion, "How do you know it? Or will he go with you?"


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvxi and nodded with a smile. "Wait and see. I''m sure that Jinyv will also be there. But should we go to find Miner first? I believe that Miner must also want to see Yanyan very much."


    Then the butler said, "Princess, Miss Su Zixi is coming."

 Chapter 1029 Return Ⅱ

    When Xuanyuan Yvxi and Yvjing heard the name, they saw Mu Zhimin holding Su Zixi''s hand and standing not far away. Then Su Zixi ran towards them with a smile.


    "I heard that Qingyan had come back, so I asked mom to take me to her. But grandpa didn''t allow us to go alone, so he asked us to take Yvjing and Yvxi with us."


    Hearing what Su Zixi said, Mu Zhimin smiled, "I think you must miss Yanyan too, so I come."


    Xuanyuan Yvxi looked at Mu Zhimin and said with a smile, "Of course we have to go. Let''s go now. We can take my carriage."


    Then they got in the carriage and went out of the city.


    As expected, Xuanyuan Yvzhen met Xuanyuan Yvxi and Yvjing on the way. Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Zhongli Jinyv went by horse. At last, after discussion, Zhongli Jinyv got on their carriage.


    "Jinyv, you are here too! And Yvzhen took you here in person. He is so considerate!" Xuanyuan Yvxi stared at Zhongli Jinyv and said with a smile, "You should know that Yvzhen cares about you very much."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvxi''s words, Zhongli Jinyv nodded with a smile. "Of course he treats me well, and Yiqin Lord treats Yvjing well, too." Then she turned to look at Yvjing.


    Yvjing looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded, "Yes! Xuanyuan Yvkai treats me very well. So I feel much happier when I think of my future life. By the way, when will Wenxuan Lord and his wife arrive at the Luoyi City?"


    Hearing this, Zhongli Jinyv said with a smile, "They will arrive soon. But I don''t know when Jingxuan will come back. I hope when Wnxuan Lord arrives, Jingxuan is already back."


    Yvjing patted on Zhongli Jinyv''s hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Jingxuan must be on his way back. When Wenxuan Lord and his wife arrive at the Luoyi City, he will also arrive. Anyway, I''ve never seen Wenxuan Lord''s wife."


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Zhongli Jinyv smiled, "They are both very gentle. I believe they will like you very much."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t go with them, but arrived at the place where the army was stationed. The two guards of the Mo Clan didn''t know him. When they were about to stop him,


    ooked carefully at everything in the tent and asked, "Does Yanyan usually work here?"


    Su Qingchen smiled and said, "Not necessarily. But this is indeed the main camp. We will discuss something important here. But it is a little bit bleak."


    Hearing what Su Qingcheng said, Zhongli Jinyv shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. The soldiers must have been very tired. It''s indeed appropriate for his majesty to have such an arrangement."


    Hearing Zhongli Jinyu''s words, Yvjing said with a smile, "His Majesty has known it for a long time. Although he didn''t grow up with the army of the Mo Clan, he had been in the Bagua Sect since childhood."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qilian Qingyang smiled, "Yes! The year after my sister''s death, Qilian Qingyi wanted to kill you, but you were saved by Ruiwang. If it weren''t for Ruiwang, you wouldn''t have lived till now."


    Hearing Qilian Qingyang''s words, Yvjing nodded earnestly.


    Some things were doomed from the very beginning.


    "Anyway, Yifu has been very kind to us. Although he hasn''t been married for the rest of his life, it''s lucky for him to have us to arrange his funeral." When Yvjing mentioned Junmo, he looked depressed. "To be honest, I still think Yifu and my mother are more suitable for each other."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled, "But fortunately, everything is over now. At least they are happy now, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 1030 Return Ⅲ

    Qingyan looked around at the familiar scenery and didn''t stop until she saw the familiar house. She really didn''t expect to see Bai Shu in such a situation. She didn''t know how long it had been since she saw him last time.


    It had been many years! It had been almost ten years since they parted in the Taichang City.


    Looking at the strange expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong smiled, "Miss, are you worried that Bai Shu doesn''t know you?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Yes! I''m really worried that Bai Shu doesn''t know me anymore. After all, I''m no longer Qilian Qingyan. Now I''m the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion just because of the Phoenix''s Call. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qinglong said without hesitation, "Miss, in our eyes, you are our leader from the beginning, no matter you are Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan!"


    When Bai Shu opened the door and came out, he saw Qingyan. His eyes widened.


    It seemed that he didn''t believe that the woman standing in front of him was Qilian Qingyan.


    But it was reasonable. Now Qingyan had the same face as Qilian Qingyan.


    "Miss, why are you here?" The man looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "Why are you so young? Have you practiced some martial arts that makes you so young?"


    Hearing the words, Qingyan felt embarrassed. When she was about to say something, Bai Shu walked up to her and hugged her. "Miss, you''re finally back!"


    Hearing the words, Qingyan smiled and said, "But I''m not the same as what I used to be!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Bai Shu let go of her and said with a smile, "Whether you are Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan, you will always be my leader. This will never change."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled, "How do you know my name is Su Qingyan?"


    Bai Shu looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Everyone knows about Su Qingyan. How can I not know? Besides, the deceased empress has passed away for many years. I know you are not her, and you are with Qinglong."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, I was telling the truth, right?"


    Qingyan nodded at Qinglong with a smile.


    "Miss, why are you here? Have you all come back?" Bai Shu looked at Qingyan and said in surprise


    a long time. Finally I see you."


    Su Zixi kept looking at Qingyan, but she felt the urge to rush forward and hug her.


    When Qingyan saw Su Zixi, she squatted down and opened her arms. "Zixi, you also want to hug me, don''t you?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Zixi ran to Qingyan without hesitation. "I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Looking at Su Zixi, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "I miss you too. I didn''t expect you to be so tall!"


    Su Zixi kissed Qingyan without hesitation.


    Seeing such a harmonious scene, everyone had a smile on their faces.


    When Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Shen Yu''s voice. "General, it seems that all the things awarded by his majesty have arrived. Do you need to have a look?"


    When Qilian Qingyang heard this, he opened the curtain and walked out. Then they all followed Qilian Qingyang out. There are a lot of gold and silver treasures and delicious food.


    Lord Li announced the imperial edict. All these things would be given to the soldiers, and they were very happy.


    "Lord Li, how is the emperor?" Looking at Li Changsheng who was about to turn around and leave, Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of his majesty. His majesty is very good now." Li Changsheng looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "The empress and the elder emperor have gone. I will take care of the emperor as if he is my son."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Qingyan bowed to him and said, "Thank you."

 Chapter 1031 Return IV

    On the way, Jingxuan thought they could catch up with Qingyan, but when they arrived at the border, they got to know that Qingyan set out a long time ago. According to the route, they should have arrived at the Luoyi City. So Jingxuan could only choose to rest in a small town nearby.


    They had the energy for the long travel, and although Sikong Zhaoya was pregnant, she had never complain. But Jingxuan worried about her condition.


    So they finally chose to rest in an inn in a small town.


    As the night fell, Jiang Haotian looked at Flower Fairy and said helplessly, "Jingxuan doesn''t believe me!"


    Flower Fairy looked at him and shook his head helplessly. "Master, you should know that you made a wrong choice at the beginning, so it''s reasonable that Jingxuan doesn''t believe you. If you had discovered this problem early, maybe you wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Haotian shook his head and said, "Flower Fairy, do you think if I will return to that world after I die, or if I can be reborn on another person''s body?"


    Flower Fairy looked at him and shook her head. "Master, I really don''t know about it. But if you didn''t have a try, there has never been such an example in our system."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian rolled his eyes at her and said, "If I can''t survive then, Qingyan will die with me. I don''t want it."


    Flower Fairy stuck out her tongue at Jiang Haotian and said, "Master, don''t be angry. I may have other ways after we get to the Chenhe Kingdom. There are so many people, so there must be a way."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian said dejectedly, "What do you think we should do now? I really can''t do anything about it. I always feel that it is too strange. Jingxuan suspects me. I have worked hard on the index of the good impression, but now it is gone all of a sudden."


    "I have no choice!" Flower Fairy looked at him and shook her head helplessly. "How about you help Jingxuan once? Maybe he will believe you."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian said happily, "Flower Fairy, how do you think we can help Jingxuan?"


    Hearing what he said, Flower Fairy shook her head helplessly. "Master, there will be


    rewards were in the system. Fortunately, there were pills to protect the fetus.


    "Do you mean that she will bleed later? I don''t think she is that weak."


    When Flower Fairy was about to say something, he heard the voice of Jingxuan outside the door. "Mr. Jiang, Zhaoya is not feeling well. We are going to the hospital now. Do you want to go with us?"


    When he opened the door, Jiang Haotian noticed Sikong Zhaoya''s face was very pale.


    While in a coma, Sikong Zhaoyae was still murmuring, "Save my child!"


    Jiang Haotian went to the hospital with them, but the doctor told them that it was almost impossible to keep the child.


    "Master, it''s time for you to stand out. You should know that you are an obstetrician. You can do it! Besides, there are a lot of good things in the system.


    "Please help me save this child. This child is very important to me!"


    When Sikong Zhaoyu was about to kneel down, he heard the voice of Jiang Haotian. "I have a way to save her. You help her to lie on the bed inside."


    Now, Sikong Zhaoyu had to believe what Jiang Haotian said. Then they put Sikong Zhaoya on the bed. At last, they saw that Jiang Haotian took out something they had never seen before.


    "What''s this, and what''s the water in it?" Looking at the bottle in his hand, Sikong Zhaoyu asked in confusion.


    "This is the infusion bottle. I will help you to keep the baby, but we can leave after some days. If she continues to go with us, the baby may really be aborted."

 Chapter 1032 Keep The Baby In Ⅰ

    The doctor looked at the thing in Jiang Haotian''s hand and said without hesitation, "Let me tell you, it is impossible to keep the baby. It''s useless to try."


    Sikong Zhaoyu looked at Jiang Haotian with disbelief.


    When he was about to say something, Jiang Haotian spoke.


    "Anyway, you all think that the child can''t be saved. Why don''t you let me have a try?" Jiang Haotian looked at them and said seriously, "She must want to hug the baby."


    In a daze, Sikong Zhaoya heard his words and murmured, "Child, child."


    Jiang Haotian held her hand and said, "Don''t worry. I will help you keep the baby in."


    "Jiang Haotian, can we believe what you said?" Jingxuan looked at Jiang Haotian and frowned, "If you can''t save this child..."


    "Then I''ll kill myself. What do you think?" Although Jiang Haotian had done a lot of bad things, Su Qingyan would have more good impressions on him if he saved her. So, he was determined to do it. Now the only motivation for him to live was his unconscious fiancee, Su Qingyan.


    When Sikong Zhaoyu was about to say something more, Jingxuan looked at Jiang Haotian and said in a low voice, "Okay, I believe what you said."


    Sikong Zhaoya was unconscious. So, Jiang Haotian said, "Anyway, we can''t sleep today. You can find a house tomorrow morning. I think we have to live in this town for a period of time. At least, we can''t go until the baby''s condition is stable."


    After looking at each other, Jingxuan turned around and left. "You will take good care of my sister, won''t you?"


    "I did do a lot of bad things, but I won''t do anything to a pregnant woman. Don''t worry. I will take good care of her."


    Jingxuan and Sikong Zhaoyu were about to leave, but they still stayed in the hospital. There was no extra room for them to sleep. So, they leaned against the door to rest.


    Jiang Haotian looked at Sikong Zhaoya and his face softened. Then Flower Fairy appeared on his shoulder. "She''s in a bad condition, or she should have known that s


    rented it for a period of time."


    When she was about to speak, Sikong Zhaoya heard Jingxuan''s voice again.


    "Don''t worry. We have told them about it. We don''t have to go back in such a hurry. After all, the baby is more important."


    "Thank you, Jingxuan. If it weren''t for you, my child and I would have died," said Sikong Zhaoyan earnestly.


    Jingxuan smiled, "after all, you are Yanyan''s sister-in-law. I have to do it."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Sikong Zhaoyu bowed to thank him.


    "Let''s move there now. Zhaoyu, hold her in your arms." Jingxuan ordered seriously.


    Sikong Zhaoyu picked Sikong Zhaoya up and walked out of the door.


    Jingxuan glanced at Jiang Haotian.


    "I know you still don''t want to believe me, but give me some time, I can definitely save the child!" Looking at Jingxuan, Jiang Haotian asked seriously, "Can you trust me?"


    "Why do you want to save Zhaoya? Why did you do such cruel things in the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    Looking at the embarrassed look on Jiang Haotian''s face, Jingxuan waved his hand and said, "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t force you. Anyway, you have your reasons."


    Jiang Haotian nodded seriously. "You''re right. It''s true that it is out of my own idea, but even if I tell you, you won''t believe it. But I promise you that I won''t do that again."

 Chapter 1033 Keep The Baby In Ⅱ

    Looking at the words on the note, Yvning frowned. He didn''t expect this to happen. They had just won the battle, but now he would lose his son?


    Looking at the frown on Yvning''s face, Mo Xinrou asked with concern, "What happened?"


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Yvning put the note in her hand and said, "Something happened to Zhaoya and she needs to rest in the Junan City for some time."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo Xinrou suddenly thought of the baby Sikong Zhaoya carried.


    "Is there anything wrong with the baby?"


    Hearing her words, Yvning nodded, "Yes! She might not be able to keep this child in. Is it because I have done too many bad things that God has to punish my child like this?"


    Mo Xinrou held him in her arms and said, "Yvning, what are you talking about? You should know that these things have nothing to do with you, and I believe that no matter what happens, Zhaoya will protect the child!"


    Hearing this, Yvning rubbed his forehead and said, "If the baby can''t survive, maybe it''s fate. Will you mind if I have another child with Sikong Zhaoya?"


    Mo Xinrou shook her head. "I don''t mind. They are all your children. How can I mind? Am I always so bad in your eyes?"


    Yvning held Mo Xinrou in his arms with a smile. "I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    Staring at Yvning, Mo Xinrou smiled.


    She liked Yvning very much. As long as he was not fatuous and incompetent, she would help him to hold on to the throne.


    "Xinrou, I will greet the soldiers with all the officials later. Do you want to go with me?" Yvning looked out of the window and said slowly.


    Mo Xinrou nodded at Yvning with a smile.


    When Yvning saw the soldiers, Qingyan, in a military uniform, stood in the front, and beside her stood Qilian Qingyang, Su Qingchen, Shen Yu and Moying.


    Yvning walked to Qingyan without hesitation and helped her up. "You''re finally back!"


    Qingyan smiled, "Yes! I''m back. I have won with the army of the Mo Clan."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "Yes, you have le


    looked at Yvning and said a lot. Yvning stood aside and listened carefully. At the end, Yvning seemed to hear something, "Goodbye, Yvning."


    When he looked up, he saw that Qingyan was still smiling at him.


    Mo Xinrou met Qingyan at the door of the Yvshu Library.


    "Miss Qingyan, how is his majesty feeling now?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan asked with a smile, "What do you want him to be like?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "Of course I want him to be happy. I know that Zhaoya might lose her baby. Last night, he had been blaming himself for this, and I was also very depressed."


    Hearing this, Qingyan walked up to her and held her hand. "You should take care of my brother from now on. I hope you can make him happy."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mo Xinrou nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Yvning. Although we haven''t experienced too much and I haven''t been involved in his past, I hope we can have a bright future together."


    Qingyan felt that Mo Xinrou looked exactly like herself in the past. At that time, she also promised Junmo''s mother in this way, but unfortunately, they had no future.


    But fortunately, Yvning was not that kind of man. She believed that Yvning would bring happiness to Mo Xinrou.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan hugged Mo Xinrou and said, "My dear, you will be happy."

 Chapter 1034 Family Ⅰ

    Looking at the mansion in front of her, Qingyan was quite shocked, her eyes widened. She didn''t expect that the door of this mansion was exactly the same as that of the one in the Diqiu City. when she was about to knock on the door, she saw the vermilion door was slowly opened.


    When Baizhi saw Qingyan, she rushed up and hugged her. "Miss, I miss you so much. I really regretted not going with you. Now that you come back safe and sound, I''m relieved."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan patted her on the back and said, "Baizhi, I''m fine. I have nothing to do now. Don''t be sad, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Baizhi looked up at Qingyan and nodded, "Miss, you know what, I was really sad when I heard the news. Fortunately, you are still alive."


    Huangcen turned to Qingyan and said, "Miss, welcome home!"


    When Qingyan entered the mansion, she saw everyone standing there waiting for her. There were Suyun, Luobing, Huruo, Hongyao, Mu Zhimin, and her favorite brother, Su Qingyv.


    "Yanyan, you''re back. Let me see if you got hurt." Luobing pulled Qingyan to her side and said, "You must have suffered a lot in the front line. I heard from my sister that you went to the enemy''s camp alone. How dare you?"


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Qingyan smiled, "I went with Jingxuan. It''s not like what you said. Moreover... I''m even their vice general!" Qingyan said with a happy pride, "It''s a pity that Helian Rong is too stupid. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have won so smoothly."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Suyun held her hand with a smile. "Our daughter has grown up. She is so brave, just like me."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing said without hesitation, "Don''t forget that Yanyan''s fearless spirit is most likely inherited from Huruo. It has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Luobing''s teasing words, Suyun was about to say something, but Qingyan smiled, "I can stay in the capital city with you these days. I''m also waiting for Jingxuan to come back."


    Su Qingyv walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, you must be very tired these days. Have a good rest today. We''ll take you to visit the Luoyi City tomorrow. "


    Hearing Su Qingyv''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Okay. Where is my ro


    "Mother, I understand. I will go to her and ask her to play with me tomorrow morning. It will be fun."


    When Suyun walked into Mu Zhimin''s yard, he saw the harmonious scene of the three of them.


    When Su Qingyv saw Suyun, he walked up to him with a smile. "Dad, why are you here? What happened?"


    Looking at Su Qingyv, Suyun shook his head and said, "I just want to tell you that you don''t need to ask Yanyan to have dinner. Yanyan hasn''t had a good rest for such a long time. Since she''s already home, let her have a good rest."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Mu Zhimin and Su Qingyv nodded.


    "Grandfather, look at me. Is it right to practice sword in this way?" Looking at Suyun behind him, Su Zixi said with a smile, "Grandfather, can you teach me some martial skills?"


    Suyun took a look at Su Qingyv and Mu Zhimin, who were standing next to him. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Qingyv and Su Qingyan had grown up, and their children had grown up so much too.


    "Grandpa, what are you thinking about?" Su Zixi asked with doubt.


    Suyun squatted down and looked at Su Zixi with a smile. "I''m thinking that I''m old. From now on, this is your world. You should also take good care of your aunt in the future, okay?"


    "Got it!" Su Zixi played with the wooden sword as he spoke. At last, Su Zixi threw himself into Suyun''s arms and said with a smile, "When I grow up, I will not only protect my parents, grandparents and grandmother, but also protect my aunt."

 Chapter 1035 Family Ⅱ

    When Qingyan woke up, it was already noon on the second day.


    Qingyan was awakened by hunger. When she opened the door, she saw Baizhi walking towards her with a plate.


    "Miss, you are awake. I think you can sleep a little longer." Baizhi looked at Qingyan with a smile.


    Then she put the plate on the table and said, "Miss, this is the breakfast I prepared for you. I think you should be hungry!"


    Looking at the food on the plate, Qingyan smiled at Baizhi and said, "Baizhi, you know me best. I''m really hungry." Then she sat down beside the table and began to eat.


    "Miss, slow down! No one will take it away from you, and there is still some in the kitchen." Baizhi looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "You don''t have to eat like this."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Baizhi, you know what, I haven''t had a good rest like this for a long time. Now I can finally have a good rest."


    Seeing that Qingyan was in high spirits, Baizhi smiled, "Yes! That''s why you can sleep till now. I remember that you never sleep so late."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan said helplessly, "Is there something I should do later? If not, I want to go out for a walk. I don''t have anything else to do anyway."


    "Miss, there is nothing you should do. How about we go shopping with Madam? I guess you haven''t seen the street market of the Luoyi City yet."


    Qingyan nodded with a smile.


    Yeah! Su Qingyan had never been to the Luoyi City before.


    "My lady, the princess and Jinyv are here. They want to go shopping with you later." Huangcen walked in and said respectfully to Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded with a smile. "Okay! Anyway, I don''t have anything else to do. I need someone to take me to travel around the Luoyi City."


    When Yvjing and the others entered the room, they found that Qingyan was still having breakfast.


    "Yanyan, have you been sleeping till now?" Yvjing said in surprise. Then she seemed to think o


    it is not as simple as you think." In the end, the old man put away the stall and left with Xiuyi.


    When Qinglong saw Qingyan, he asked her about the fragrance of the purple orchid. Was Zishang in the Luoyi City now?


    "Miss, who did you just meet? Why do you have the scent of purple orchid?" Qinglong frowned at Qingyan.


    He knew Zishang well. Zishang must be in the Luoyi City and would do something bad.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan asked in surprise, "Purple orchid?" Then Qingyan smelled her body and said, "Qinglong, there is no special smell on me!"


    Qinglong''s eyes widened when he heard Qingyan''s words. "Miss, do you still remember Zishang?"


    "Zishang?" Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "Do I know this man, Qinglong?"


    Qinglong looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and shook his head. "Then who did you meet just now? Do you remember?"


    "It''s a fortune teller. She said Yvxi would meet the one she loves today, but I think that person is a liar. She said that among the three of us, there is a empress, but that''s impossible!"


    Qinglong''s eyes widened. "Where is the fortune teller? Can you take me to see him?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded. But when they arrived, there was nothing, as if there had never been such a fortune teller.

 Chapter 1036 Ziyuan Ⅰ

    When Zishang returned to the yard, he saw another little girl playing happily. As soon as Xiuyi saw the little girl, he ran to her with a smile. "Ziyuan, our master is fooling around again today! It''s a pity that those girls don''t believe what our master said."


    Hearing this, Ziyuan turned to look at Zishang next to her. She fumbled to his side and asked, "Dad, did you meet my mother today? You smell like her. She is still unwilling to accept us?"


    Hearing what Ziyuan said, Zishang held her in his arms and said, "Ziyuan, it doesn''t matter. I can take good care of you, not to mention that now Qingyan is no longer the one she used to be."


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Xiuyi said helplessly, "Today we saw th


    know."


    Xiuyi took Ziyuan to the Marquis Dingguo''s mansion and left her at the gate. He looked at Ziyuan and ordered in a low voice, "Ziyuan, I don''t know the result, but I''ll leave after you''re taken in by Qingyan."


    Ziyuan nodded.


    When he saw the familiar figure, Xiuyi whispered to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, Qingyan is coming! You should be able to recognize her."


    When Ziyuan heard this, she stumbled out and ran into Qingyan''s arms.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Ziyuan looked up at Qingyan.


    When Qingyan saw Ziyuan''s face, she took a deep breath. This face was really the same as Qilian Qingyan''s. Even their features were so similar. But why didn''t she remember this child?


    Who was this child?

 Chapter 1037 Ziyuan Ⅱ

    ''Mother...'' Ziyuan wanted to say so, but when she was about to say it, she changed it into Miss.


    Qingyan kept looking at Ziyuan. Fortunately, this girl''s eyes were unfocused. She must be blind.


    Trembling, Qingyan reached out her hand and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I am sorry to bump into you by accident," said Ziyuan, holding Qingyan''s hand.


    When Qinglong saw Ziyuan, his eyes widened. Why was this child here? Didn''t she accidentally get lost when she went out of the palace with Qilian Qingyan? They had sent a lot of people to look for her, but failed. But why was she here?


    "Miss, do you know this girl?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and pretended to be surprised.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan shook her


    you mean?"


    Looking at Xiuyi, Zishang thought for a while and said slowly, "Xiuyi, do you remember Mr. Yunhen?"


    Xiuyi looked at Zishang and nodded. "Isn''t he a good friend of you? Isn''t he dead for a long time? Why did you suddenly think of him?"


    "Now, Qilian Qingyan''s soul is living in Su Qingyan''s body. Back then, Yunhen spared no pains to change Qilian Qingyan''s fate and keep her soul."


    Hearing this, Xiuyi widened his eyes and said, "You mean there is another person''s soul living in Qingyan''s body. Isn''t it ''borrowing a dead body to return a soul'' that is mentioned the ancient book? Is it true?"


    "It''s a pity that this is a forbidden skill of the Wuwang Mountain. Otherwise, Yunhen wouldn''t die that easily."

 Chapter 1038 The Past Ⅰ

    "Master, what do you mean? Is it because of this that Mr. Yunhen died at such a young age?"


    "You''re right. It''s true that Yunhen can''t live long because of this forbidden skill. Mr. Yunhen also liked Qilian Qingyan very much back then. His love is even deeper than mine. But I didn''t expect that Yunhen could do this for Qilian Qingyan."


    "But you have also done so much for Qilian Qingyan! The reason why you cast the spell on Qingyan through Ning Chenyi was that you wanted Qingyan to forget you, right? So, you are the most important person in Qingyan''s heart. Otherwise, why can''t she remember you since she has already remembered Jingxuan? "


    "I''m just nobody to her. It''s normal that she can''t remember me. I don''t wa


    aid, "My father is Zishang. He found me when I got lost. I was brought up by my mother. I have never seen my mother since I was a child. I can only remember her fragrance."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Ziyuan, are you here because I look exactly like your mother?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Ziyuan thought for a moment and nodded slowly. "I''ve never seen my mother." As she spoke, she touched her face. "But they all said that I looked exactly like my mother. I remember that the crown prince also said so, but I don''t know the names of the crown prince and princess."


    Hearing what Ziyuan said, Qingyan covered her mouth. Did Yvning and Yvjing also know this child? If that was the case, she could ask them.

 Chapter 1039 The Past Ⅱ

    Yvning was reading the reports carefully in the Yvshu Library. Since the merging of the two countries, more and more people began to accept this result. More importantly, they were living a better life.


    This was what Yvning wanted to see.


    Just then, a voice came from outside, "Your Majesty, Miss Qingyan is here."


    "Let her in."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvning asked with a smile, "Yanyan, why did you come here? Didn''t you need a good rest these days? "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "Of course I have something to tell you. I just want to ask you


    After taking a look at Qingyan, Yvning pulled Qingyan out of the room.


    "Yanyan, this is indeed Ziyuan. But why is she here?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know why she appeared at the gate of the mansion. I believe that she won''t hurt me since you all know her!"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "You can''t say that. After all, we still don''t know what''s going on now. Yanyan, you can''t let your guard down. After all, Ziyuan has disappeared for so many years. Her purpose may not be simple. I don''t want you to get hurt."

 Chapter 1040 Zishang Ⅰ

    Zishang sat under a peach tree alone, drinking his peach blossom wine. Beside him, there was a tombstone.


    The words on it were ''My Beloved Wife, Ziwan''.


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship I have with you before! Even Yunhen said that I couldn''t extricate myself from the past, but so did Yunhen." Then he raised his head and drank up the wine in his hand. "I don''t know why I live now."


    "Ziwan, you know what, I still miss the days with you very much. I can''t do like Yunhen. Yunhen has sacrificed too much for you, but neither Qilian Qingyan nor Su Qingyan has the memory about Yunhen." He raised


    idn''t want you to turn against each other."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Zishang said without hesitation, "Honglian, you are lying to me! Ziwan said she loved me. She only loved me. If it weren''t for Yunhen, she wouldn''t have abandoned me! "


    Without a second thought, Honglian splashed the wine to Zishang and threw the wine jar on the ground. Then she said, "I''m telling you, Ziwan never belongs to anyone of you. She''s always herself."


    "No, she didn''t. She said she loved me. She wouldn''t lie to me! Don''t try to drive a wedge between me and Ziwan! Don''t imagine you can break up our relationship!"

 Chapter 1041 Zishang Ⅱ

    Zishang was so emotionally unstable that Honglian didn''t know what to say. In fact, Zishang had been deceiving himself for so many years. She knew whom Ziwan loved. It was not Yunhen, nor Zishang. It was Junmo who had been reincarnated.


    Yunhen had figured it out before he died, but Zishang insisted on living in his own world.


    Thinking of this, Honglian looked at Zishang again.


    "Don''t you know that there is another man, Junmo? Don''t you know why she was reincarnated? From the beginning, she only loves Junmo." Standing in front of Zishang, Honglian said calmly.


    "Junmo is an ordinary per


    ever appeared in my dream, right? Because from the very beginning, you have thought that I am very cruel and merciless."


    "Do you know that I have lived in regrets for so many years? I hate Yunhen and Junmo, but I have never hated you."


    "When Qilian Qingyan was reborn, I tried to see you, but Yunhen stopped me. When Qilian Qingyan died, I wanted to help you change your fate, but I didn''t expect that Yunhen would do it before me."


    "Even Yunhen has died. Now think about it. I''m living in this world alone. Do you think I should leave too? Only in this way can I get rid of the suffering."

 Chapter 1042 Dream Ⅰ

    Under a peach tree, a girl in pink stood there and stared blankly at the blooming peach flowers.


    Qingyan couldn''t see the expression on Qingyan''s face, or the girl had her back to Qingyan, so Qingyan couldn''t see her expression.


    "Why are you idling about here? If our master sees you, he will criticize you again." A young man in white said as he walked up to Ziwan.


    Then he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Ziwan''s head. "Are you really tired? That''s why you come here to rest?"


    Hearing what the young man said, Ziwan stuck out her tongue at him


    because our master has found something wrong? But you are the best candidate for the leader of our sect."


    "I don''t want to be the leader. I can''t give up my obsession. So I''m not the best choice for it." Yunhen looked at Zishang and said slowly, "You know, I won''t be the sect leader, and that''s why I refuse to be the elder."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Zishang took a step back in surprise. "You gave up the position of the sect leader for the so-called obsession in your heart? Do you fall in love?"


    Yunhen smiled, "That''s right, but it''s just one-sided love."

 Chapter 1043 Dream Ⅱ

    Looking at Yunhen''s receding figure, Zishang didn''t know what Yunhen meant. After a while, he shrugged, turned around and left.


    When Yunhen walked to the back mountain, he saw that Ziwan was practicing the swordsmanship. Yunhen knew that this was not what she was good at. She didn''t seem to have any talent in it.


    "Yunhen, why are you here?" Without a second thought, Ziwan drew back her sword and stuck out her tongue at Yunhen. "Look at my swordsmanship. Is it bad? Dad said I''m not gifted?"


    Yunhen walked up to Ziwan, looked at the sword in her hand and said with a smile, "It''s not b


    oma for no reason. We don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    Looking at Qinglong, Yvjing said seriously, "Qinglong, don''t you know why?"


    Qinglong looked at Yvjing and shook his head. "I don''t know what caused it. In a word, it shouldn''t be caused by Ziyuan. Maybe it has something to do with Zishang?"


    "Who is Zishang?" The others looked at Qinglong and asked in confusion.


    "I remember that when Yanyan forgot Jingxuan, you also said that it had something to do with Zishang. But who on earth is he?" Hongyao looked at Qinglong in confusion and asked, "Is this man really so powerful?"

 Chapter 1044 Dream Ⅲ

    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Qinglong didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only say slowly, "I don''t know Zishang. To be honest, I just saw this name in an ancient book, because it is said that he invented the curse."


    "You are lying!" Yvning said without hesitation, "Qinglong, please tell us the truth!" He immediately grabbed the hem of Qinglong''s clothes and said, "Qinglong, you should know that Yanyan is very important to us, but we can''t even save Yanyan now."


    "I know you are all worried about her, but I really don''t know Zishang. I only heard Qingyan mention this name. She said that Zishang inven


    d earnestly.


    "So, who has been reborn, my mother or Ziwan?" Looking at Honglian, Yvjing said without hesitation, "Or, my mother only exists in half of Ziwan''s memory."


    "Emperor Xiaojing, you are so smart. In fact, the one who was reborn from the very beginning was not Qilian Qingyan. The reason why Yunhen spared no pains to make Qilian Qingyan reborn was that he wanted Ziwan to survive, but Ziwan knew very well that Junmo was dead, and it was meaningless for her to live."


    Hearing what she said, Yvning took a step back. "You mean that Yanyan is likely to die because Ziwan is leaving? Or will Yanyan never wake up?"

 Chapter 1045 Dream IV

    Before going downhill, Henyang told them that the training this time was not a small one, and that they might meet demons. In the end, Henyang didn''t forget to tell them not to provoke the demons.


    "Ziwan, you looked relaxed all the way. You must be very happy to leave the mountain, aren''t you?" Yunhen looked at Ziwan and said gently, "We can have a good rest when we arrive in the Langfang City."


    It seemed that Ziwan didn''t hear what Yunhen said. Instead, she looked around as if she was looking for something.


    "It''s our first time to leave the mountain. Is there anything interesting in the human world? If only I could stay here for two or t


    le near the village disappeared mysteriously."


    "Master, how about we go back now? If your father knows it, he must be very worried."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will explain to my father. Now that I can finally come to this world, I should enjoy it more."


    When the man next to him was about to speak, the young man in black had gone away. Looking at his back, the man also left.


    Looking at the strange scenery around, Ziwan suddenly felt very regretful since she had been cold to Yunhen just now. After all, they grew up together. Why did she say that to Yunhen?


    "Hey, it''s your first time here, so you''re not familiar with it. Are you lost?"

 Chapter 1046 Dream Ⅴ

    Hearing the voice, Ziwan looked up and saw the young man in black.


    She pointed the sword at him and shouted, "Who the hell are you? Why do you know I''m from the Yonghua Sect? You''re definitely not a human being."


    The young man in black walked up to Ziwan and pushed her sword away with a smile. "Little girl, you didn''t look feminine at first glance. No man will like a woman like you."


    Hearing what the young man said, without hesitation, Ziwan slapped him in the face and said, "Bastard, how could you say something like that?"


    The young man said indifferently, "W


    in this to my father. I will definitely go back to my father with great achievements. And he will be pleased."


    Ziwu looked at Junmo and said respectfully, "Master, don''t you know your father''s thoughts? Your father doesn''t want you to be involved in so many things?"


    Junmo said with a smile, "I know it so well that I have to do it alone. Mother has only one son, so I have to hold my head high for my mother. I can''t let those people bully her, and I can''t let anyone bully my sister!"


    When Ziwu was about to speak again, Junmo had left. Ziwu could only leave too.

 Chapter 1047 Dream Ⅳ

    When Ziwan returned to the inn, she saw Yunhen sitting there with a sad face. She walked to him and whispered, "What happened, Yunhen?"


    When Yunhen heard Ziwan''s voice, he looked at her and said seriously, "Where did you go just now? I didn''t mean to hurt you, nor did I use your father to threaten you."


    Ziwan nodded with a smile. "I know. I was too impulsive just now. If I hadn''t seen the people of the Yonghua Sect at the door, I wouldn''t have known where to look for you."


    Yunhen held Ziwan''s hand and said, "Something unexpected may happen. I heard that the young master of the demons is also here, so we have to be careful. Although you have the ability to prot


    s young, she would never forget them.


    "Beautiful girl, haven''t you been investigating the demons? Why are you here now?"


    Hearing the voice, Ziwan turned around and saw Junmo with a grass in his mouth.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Without a second thought, Ziwan said.


    "I''m here to help you. Didn''t you just need my help?"


    "Who needs your help? We are at daggers drawn.My father is the leader of the Yonghua Sectt. How can I need the help of a demon?" Looking at Junmo, Ziwan said without hesitation.


    Junmo raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it turns out that you, such a beautiful girl, care so much about me. How could you know where I come from?"

 Chapter 1048 Dream Ⅱ

    When Yvning heard this, he looked at Honglian and asked in surprise, "According to what you said, in the end, Ziwan fell in love with Junmo?"


    Yvjing wiped her tears and sobbed, "But the immortals and the demons are at daggers drawn! I think Ziwan knows it very well. But why does she still fall in love with Junmo?"


    Noticing the tears on Yvjing''s face, Yvning asked without hesitation, "Yvjing, why are you crying?"


    Yvjing shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I don''t know why I cried when I heard this story, as if I was in a real situation."


    Looking at Yvjing, Honglian shook her head helplessly. "The empress has passed away for so ma


    arnation in the future, you won''t intersect with each other."


    When Ziwan heard this, she thought of the curse she had make before she died. She turned to look at Zishang.


    "It was my own choice. I didn''t regret it at all. I don''t blame anyone for what happened to Junmo. Junmo and I can''t be together."


    "But after all, you died because of Junmo," Honglian said. "You should have forgiven Zishang and Yunhen long ago, right?"


    Ziwan looked away. Noticing the expectations in Zishang''s eyes, she said with a smile, "I have never blamed them. I have never hated you and Yunhen.


    I know both you and Yunhen are doing this for my own good!"

 Chapter 1049 Dream Ⅷ

    Henyang looked at Ziwan and said, "You still don''t tell me who is the father of this baby?"


    Ziwan shook her head with a mulish expression. "Dad, I have to give birth to this child. After all, he is your grandson!"


    Without any hesitation, Henyang hit the ferule on Ziwan''s slender and white back and said, "How unworthy! Tell me who his father is."


    But Ziwan still shook her head.


    "If you don''t tell me, you are not my daughter anymore! How could you be so treacherous?" Henyang said angrily, "Do you know that you will let me down?"


    When Zishang and Yunhen saw the wounds on Ziwan''s back, they knelt down and looked at Henyang.


    "Master, Ziwan is pregnant


    ike you so much. Why can''t you see me?"


    Sitting next to Zishang, Ziwan was panting, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Zishang, I know you hate me. If it can make you happy, I''d rather be killed by you." Looking at the sad smile on his face, Ziwan said, "My child and I will die anyway. If you kill us, you will be able to atone for your sins."


    Looking at Ziwan''s pale face, Zishang said, "I don''t want you to die. I don''t want you to die. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do that to you."


    Zishang didn''t get any response but smelled the blood. When he looked down, he saw some blood under Ziwan''s body. "What''s wrong with you, Ziwan? I''ll take you away now, okay?"

 Chapter 1050 Dream Ⅸ

    Hearing what Zishang said, Ziwan pulled his hand and said, "Zishang, I can''t live anymore. My child is gone. My father has ruined my martial skills. I can do nothing now. Besides, what you did just now also hurt me. I don''t have much time left."


    Zishang shouted in shock, "Why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me? Ziwan, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean it."


    As if not hearing what he said, Ziwan cut her hand with a dagger.


    "I swear that I will never intersect with Zishang and Yunhen no matter how many times I am reincarnated. I will be destined to be alone."


    Hearing this, Zishang shook his head and said, "No. Don''t do that. Don''t be so cruel! It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. Don''t do


    n the end."


    Ziwan looked at Qingyan, as if she was waiting for her to continue.


    "But I know you must still like him very much. Although you were not together in the end, you have been missing him, as if I would miss Jingxuan so much."


    "Qingyan, you are right. You are so brave that you will face everything with Jingxuan. And even in such a difficult situation, he didn''t give up on you." Ziwan walked up to Qingyan slowly.


    "Qingyan, from now on, you are only Su Qingyan, no longer Qilian Qingyan or Ziwan. You and Jingxuan will love each other forever. I hope you can be happy forever." Then Ziwan nudged Qingyan slightly and said, "Go back to where you belong to. You will never come to this place again."

 Chapter 1051 Waking Up Ⅰ

    Honglian looked at Zishang who was unconscious and then looked at the people next to her. "Qingyan will wake up soon. I''ll send Zishang out."


    But when Honglian was about to take Zishang away, Zishang had already woken up.


    "Did Ziwan already leave?" Zishang asked with a sad smile.


    Honglian smiled, "Yes, Ziwan has left. But she is happy. You know what I mean, right? In the end, both you and Ziwan get closure."


    Zishang nodded at Honglian. He knew what she meant. Looking at the jade badge that had been cold, he put it in his arms.


    "Honglian, you don''t have to send me back. Stay here with Su Qingyan. I can handle it myself. I''ll finish the rest." Af


    n for a long time.


    Hearing what he said, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "Indeed, I''ve been restless these days. I always feel that something has happened to Yanyan. I hope my intuition is wrong."


    When Jiang Haotian was about to say something, Jingxuan continued, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I have to thank you for saving Sikong Zhaoya''s baby."


    Jiang Haotian shook his head at Jingxuan. "It doesn''t matter. It''s my duty. No matter what my purpose is, you have to believe that I won''t hurt you."


    Jingxuan was lost for words.


    "Jingxuan, I know you won''t believe me even if I say so, so I''ll tell you in details when the time is right."

 Chapter 1052 Waking Up Ⅱ

    Jingxuan didn''t expect that Jiang Haotian would say something like that. He looked at him and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll wait for your confession. I believe what you said. If you really have any difficulties, Yanyan and I will help you."


    Just as Jiang Haotian was about to say something, he saw Qinglong in front of them. "Your Highness, you''re finally back. You''d better go to the capital city alone now. Something happened to Qingyan."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Jingxuan widened his eyes. "What did you say? What happened to Yanyan?"


    When Qinglong was about to speak, he looked at Jiang Haotian and asked, "Your Highness, who is this man?"


    Jingxuan shook his head at Qinglong. "I brought him bac


    omething and looked up at him. "Jingxuan, I know you have your own reasons, but if you really want to believe in Jiang Haotian, I''m willing to believe in him too."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held her in his arms and said, "Thank you, Yanyan."


    Resting her head on Jingxuan''s arms, Qingyan said with a smile, "Jingxuan, you''re my husband. I will help you no matter what you want to do. I believe that you know why Jiang Haotian is trustworthy."


    Looking at Qingyan in his arms, Jingxuan held her hand and said, "Yanyan, I am so lucky to have a wife like you."


    Qingyan looked up into Jingxuan''s eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Jingxuan, I love you. I want to be with you forever."

 Chapter 1053 Waking Up Ⅲ

    When Jingxuan woke up, he saw Qingyan lying next to him. He smiled happily. He had been looking forward to it for a long time. Now they had been the real husband and wife.


    When Qingyan slowly woke up, she saw Jingxuan''s handsome face.


    "I''m sorry. I was too excited last night." Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan said apologetically, "Now you are really my woman."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Isn''t this what you''ve been looking forward to?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held her in his arms with a smile.


    "Jingxuan, you know what, I''m very happy." Qingyan looked up at Jingxuan and said, "You are important to me."


    Jingxuan smiled without saying anything.


    "I''ll ask Baizhi to come in and help you freshen up. Although you sti


    ed slowly. "You''re right. The most important thing for us now is to see my mother."


    Then Jingxuan went to Wenxuan Lord''s yard with Fengshuang.


    When he entered the room and saw his mother, Jingxuan rushed to her bed. Her face was pale, as if she would die soon.


    Jingxuan looked up at Chonglou and asked, "How could this be?"


    When Chonglou was about to speak, his mother said with a smile, "Jingxuan, I''m fine. Don''t worry. The poison has been removed by Chonglou."


    Hearing her words, Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    When Wenxuan Lord saw Jingxuan, he pulled at Jingxuan''s clothes and said, "Jingxuan! Why don''t your mother let me punish that woman? How about you persuade your mother? I really want to take revenge on her."

 Chapter 1054 Zhongli Jingshu (Ⅰ)

    Hearing Wenxuan Lord''s words, Jingxuan frowned. Of course he knew Wenxuan Lord''s intention, but he also knew that it was not appropriate to make trouble for Jv Yvping in such a situation.


    Because they didn''t have any evidence to prove that it was caused by Jv Yvping. Even if they had evidence, Jv Yvping could still defend herself.


    What''s more, Jv Yvping did this for Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang.


    Jingxuan still remembered that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said he wouldn''t harm his two younger brothers for the time being. In fact, Xuanyuan Yvzhen just wanted Jinguxuan to deal with them by himself.


    Jingxuan looked up at Wenxuan Lord and said, "Father, I don''t want to deal with Jv Yvping now."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s word


    own by outsiders, it will definitely become a bad thing for the Chenhe Kingdom."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Wenxuan Lord nodded. "You''re right, so only I know about it for the time being. The others don''t know about it yet, and I haven''t told his majesty either."


    "I will tell your majesty about this. Father, don''t worry. I believe that no one will find this place since it is so secret," Jingxuan said as he held Wenxuan Lord''s hand.


    "The world now belongs to young people. Father, I''ll take care of it. You don''t need to waste so much energy on it."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "Yes! The emperor is the son of your mother''s best friend, and our son has also grown up. I am really happy."

 Chapter 1055 Zhongli Jingshu Ⅱ

    Jv Yvping kept pacing back and forth in the yard. These days, she had been very worried that Wenxuan Lord would suddenly come to her, and then all her secrets would be exposed.


    Unfortunately, after so many days, Wenxuan Lord did not come to her. After all, they were living in Shezhengwang''s mansion, and now she was more careful.


    Although she didn''t think too much when she poisoned Zhongli Jingshu, it was a pity that she finally came to this point.


    Wenxuan Lord doted on Zhongli Jingshu so much that after she gave birth to two children, Wenxuan Lord turned a blind eye to her and even her son. How could she be reconciled?


    When she was in the south region, she had sent someone to kill Zhongli


    to be so filial. Since they want to visit Jv Yuping, we have to agree, right, Jingxuan?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan looked at the two people with a smile. "That''s right. You can take her to your houses to live for a period of time. But it depends on whether she is willing or not."


    The two of them looked at Jingxuan and nodded.


    Looking at the two people''s receding figures, Jingxuan frowned and said, "These two people seem to have grown up. Is there really someone who helps them?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Jingxuan, don''t you find that they sound like someone?"


    "Who?" Jingxuan turned to look at Qingyan in surprise, as if he had already forgotten that person.

 Chapter 1056 Jv Yuping

    Looking at the two sons standing in front of her, Jv Yvping asked excitedly, "Why are you here? I''m very happy to know that you have a good life in the capital city."


    Murong Jingxin said respectfully, "Mother, don''t worry. My brother and I are good in the capital city. Jingxuan didn''t come back before, so we haven''t come to visit you. Now that Jingxuan is back, we must come to see you."


    "Mother, how about you live with us? Then you won''t be bullied by them here." Murong Jingchang looked at Jv Yuping and said respectfully, "In this way, we can discuss with you when we have something to do."


    Hearing the words of the two, Jv Yuping said helplessly, "I know you are doing this for my own good, but if I live


    on that I believe that Ye Peirong should tell you my style of doing things."


    The masked man looked at the man in black and then said respectfully, "Ye Peirong has told me. Since Ye Peirong wants me to help you, I will certainly help you. I just feel that the two of them don''t seem to be able to do something important."


    The man in black waved his hand at the masked man and said, "It doesn''t matter. I think they will bring us good news. Besides, you should know what kind of people they are since you contact them frequently these days."


    "I know what kind of people they are, so I want to advise you not to use them. We can tempt them with power, and so can the others. It will be bad if they betray you."

 Chapter 1057 Feng Chengyu Ⅰ

    Just as the man in black were about to speak, they heard a familiar voice. Then they saw Murong Jingxin.


    Looking at Murong Jingxin, the man in black smiled, "I think you have almost finished your investigation."


    Murong Jingxin looked at the man in black and nodded respectfully. "Your Highness, we do have some clues about the matter you asked us to investigate. But I believe that you must also want to deal with the Luoyi City since you have come here."


    The man in black looked at them and nodded with a smile. "You are right. I really want to deal with Yvning. After all, Yvning started this. If it weren''t for Yvning, Feng Chengyue wouldn''t have died miserably!"


    "Tell me the valuable information you have." The masked man looked at Murong


    what they will do tomorrow and then make a decision?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxin said, Murong Jingchang was about to say something, but he heard Jv Yuping''s voice. When they opened the door, they saw Jv Yuping standing at the door. "Mother, why are you here?"


    Jv Yuping said worriedly, "Have you encountered any trouble? Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    When Murong Jingchang was about to tell the truth, Murong Jingxin said, "Mother, we''re fine. You don''t need to worry about us. After this matter is finished, we''ll be successful. You don''t need to know what we''ve done. We don''t want to get you involved."


    Jv Yuping shook her head helplessly. "We are in the same boat now. Do you really think I can survive if something happens to you?"

 Chapter 1058 Feng Chengyu Ⅱ

    Hearing what Jv Yuping said, Murong Jingchang looked at Murong Jingxin and said, "Jingxin, our mother is right. If our cover is blown, we will be accused of treason. In that case, even Wenxuan Lord can''t protect our mother''s life. If we tell her now, she may have a solution."


    Hearing what Murong Jingchang said, Murong Jingxin looked at Jv Yuping with hesitation. "Mom, if we are traitors, are we still your sons?"


    Obviously, Jv Yuping didn''t expect Murong Jingxin to say that. She looked at them and shook her head helplessly. "Silly boy, no matter what you do, you are always my children and I will never give up on you."


    Hearing what Jv Yuping said, Murong Jingchang looked at Murong Jingxin as if he was waiting f


    , Zhongli Jingshu said slowly, "I had my own mission at that time. I didn''t want to marry you. I was just moved by your love, so I wanted to stay with you all the time. But I had something I had to do..."


    "Jingshu, I know you still hate Jv Yuping. It is true that I married Jv Yuping earlier than you, but I have never touched her. I married her because she saved my father''s life."


    Zhongli Jingshu looked at Wenxuan Lord and shook her head. "I trust you. That''s why I said Yanyan is different from me! Yanyan has her own pride. That is she doesn''t allow anyone to destroy the relationship between her and Jingxuan. I believe that if there is really a third party between them, Yanyan won''t let that woman go easily."

 Chapter 1059 Dungeon Ⅰ

    Qingyan could only feel the pain all over her body. Her intuition told her that she had lost all her internal power but she didn''t know how long it would last.


    She went shopping with Jingxuan and had dinner together. But why was she here now?


    She didn''t know whether Jingxuan was with her.


    What happened today kept flashing through Qingyan''s mind, but she didn''t find anything wrong. The only problem was that they drank a pot of tea in the teahouse. Was there anything wrong with it?


    When Qingyan thought of this, she tried her best to get rid of the rope, but with her current strength, she couldn''t.


    She didn''t know where she was, nor did she know how Jingxuan and the others were.


    She wondered what the man''s purpose was.


    That was to say, only she and Jingxuan were fighting shadows.


    Qingyan frowned at the thought, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Looking at the man in black standing in front of him, Murong Jingxin said respectfully, "I have caught the person you want. You should let us leave now."


    The man in black


    you know who Xinrou is?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luo Yijue smiled, "Of course I know who she is. She will be the empress. I really don''t know why Yvning cares about you so much but doesn''t let you be the empress. Tell me the reason, Su Qingyan."


    Looking at Luo Yijue, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Luo Yijue, who is your new master,? Why did you take us here? It''s not a good thing for you."


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Luo Yijue said without hesitation, "When we were in the Donghe Kingdom, you helped Xuanyuan Yvzhen get the throne, and when we were in the Nanchen Kingdom, you helped Yvning get the throne. If you help my current master, he will also get the throne."


    "I helped Xuanyuan Yvzhen because he is my brother. I helped Yvning because he is my brother''s nephew. And who is your master? Why do you think I will help him?"


    Luo Yijue slapped on Su Qingyan''s face and said, "Do you really think I don''t dare to hurt you? I can kill you as easily as killing an ant! And you can only do whatever I say. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1060 Dungeon Ⅱ

    Looking at Luo Yijue, Su Qingyan smiled, "Luo Yijue, have you forgotten who you are? Even if Ye Peirong help you, you can''t change anything. Your mother is still a slut."


    Hearing what Su Qingyan said, Luo Yijue slapped her in the face without hesitation. "Su Qingyan, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Luo Yijue, Su Qingyan smiled but said nothing.


    Looking at Su Qingyan, Luo Yijue pinched her throat and asked, "Su Qingyan, what do you mean? Don''t think that I really don''t dare to strangle you?"


    Qingyan looked at Luo Yijue with her clear eyes, as if she didn''t take Luo Yijue''s words seriously at all.


    "Su Qingyan!" Luo Yijue tightened her grip, but Qingyan still looked at her expressionlessly.


    Looking at Qingyan, Luo Yijue loosened her grip for some reason.


    "You are still as fearless as before." Luo Yijue looked at her and shook his head. "Su Qingyan, you should know that you hurt my mother. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you because of this?"


    "I''m afraid." Qingyan said without hesitation, "But what''s the point of worrying? Can it help me get r


    my disposal now. If you die, both Zhongli Jinyv and Mo Xinrou will die. So you''d better be good and don''t think about anything."


    "Just come at me. How can you bully the innocent girls?" Qingyan said without hesitation.


    "Su Qingyan, don''t forget that you are also a girl, and I''m not interested in such girls."


    "If I can guess who caught us, can you let the three of us be together?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Feng Chengyu turned around and asked, "Su Qingyan, do you really think you know everything?"


    Qingyan smiled, "Since you said so, why don''t you let me have a try? If I can guess who took me here, you should allow us to stay in one room."


    "Okay."


    Qingyan thought for a long time.


    He was impatient. After all, he didn''t want to waste too much time on Qingyan.


    Now the most important thing was to find a way to kill the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom, so that he could take revenge!


    "Su Qingyan, if you don''t know..."


    "The people who tipped off should be Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang, right? Am I right?" Qingyan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1061 Dungeon Ⅲ

    When he heard this, Feng Chengyu turned to look at Qingyan. "How do you know it''s Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang?"


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan knew that her guess was right.


    She could guess it because Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin were not so smart to think of such a method, and the person who gave them advice was none other than Luo Yijue.


    And Qingyan knew Luo Yijue well.


    After all, she had witnessed how scheming Luo Yijue was many times in the Donghe Kingdom. At that time, Luo Yijue was no match for her, and now although Luo Yijue had grown up a lot, she still couldn''t defeat Qingyan.


    "I know better than you about the background of Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang." Qingyan raised her head and looked at Feng Jingyu. "Do you know that the two of them are the sons of Wenxuan Lord''s concubine and the younger brothers of my husband, Jingxuan? My husband doesn''t take them seriously. Do you think I will take them seriously?"


    Husband? Feng Chengyu looked up at Qingyan.


    It was well-known that they had a ghost marriage,


    nd Murong Jingchang." Feng Chengyu knocked on the table and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, maybe Su Qingyan deliberately drives a wedge between you from Mr. Luo. In this way, maybe..."


    "Drive a wedge between me and Luo Yijue?" Looking up at Dark Guard No.5, Feng Chengyu said, "Dark Guard No.5, what benefits do you think Su Qingyan can get by sowing discord between us? If Su Qingyan really stands on the opposite side, maybe I will believe what she said."


    "But aren''t you enemies now? Su Qingyan is the wife of Shezhengwang of the Chenhe Kingdom! She certainly doesn''t want you to be the emperor."


    Looking at Dark Guard No.5, Feng Chengyu shook his head and said, "In fact, it''s not as simple as you think. If only it is that simple. Dark Guard No.5, I didn''t tell Su Qingyan that I wanted to rule the world. Su Qingyan guessed it herself. How can I suspect her?"


    Hearing Feng Chengyu''s words, Dark Guard No.5 widened his eyes. "Your Highness, do you mean that Su Qingyan has known your identity? Does she know that you are the prince of the Beilin Kingdom?"

 Chapter 1062 Dungeon IV

    When she woke up, Mo Xinrou saw a strange scenery around her. Thinking of the things that had happened before, she frowned. When she turned around, she saw Zhongli Jinyv.


    She walked up to Zhongli Jinyv and woke her up.


    Feeling weak all over, PZhongli Jinyv lly asked in surprise when she saw Mo Xinrou, "Xinrou, where are we? Why are we here?"


    Mo Xinrou shook her head and said, "I don''t know where we are. Only we two are here. Even Yanyan isn''t here. Are they coming for us?"


    Looking at the surrounding wall, Zhongli Jinyv frowned.


    "Who on earth brought us here? What''s their purpose? They must want to do something big."


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Zhongli Jinyv carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    But the only thing she was sure was that they might not be in the capital city anymore.


    "Jinyv, do you have any clue?" Mo Xinrou turned to look at Zhongli Jinyv and said, "You are so smart. You must have found out something, right?"


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Zhongli Jinyv shook her head and sai


    ked at Mo Xinrou and asked, "Xinrou, what do you think?"


    "I think we must have been poisoned, and they must have taken advantage of the time when Yvning and Jingxuan couldn''t move. I think they are not a match for Yvning and Jingxuan, so they used such a trick." After a pause, Mo Xinrou continued,


    "It hasn''t been long since we came to the Luoyi City, but this person seems to know us very well. I think the person who did this should be very familiar with at least some of us.


    Otherwise, he won''t only catch us. I''m the future empress. Jinyv and Qingyan will be the future Shezhengwang. We all have a very important position in the Chenhe Kingdom.


    So I believe that the person behind this must know our background and have investigated our identity. But unfortunately, I can''t figure out who it is. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan walked up to Mo Xinrou, looked at her and said with a smile, "You are right. It was indeed done by someone we are familiar with, but not your acquaintance. It should have something to do with me."

 Chapter 1063 Dungeon Ⅰ

    Zhongli Jinyv asked without hesitation, "Murong Jingxin and Murong Jingchang did it?"


    Qingyan''s eyes widened. "How do you know them?"


    "Of course I know them. When I was in the Diqiu City, I found that they two are not good, but Azhen didn''t take action against them.


    He said that he wouldn''t hurt them. Since you said that the people had something to do with you, then they must be related to Jingxuan. As for those who are related to Jingxuan, they two don''t like Jingxuan the most."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Mo Xinrou looked at Qingyan and asked, "If that''s the case, why did Yvning let them be the ministers? Does he want them to do so?"


    Qingyan looked at Mo Xinrou and nodded with a smile, "You''re right. Yvning wants them to do so. You''ve been with Yvning for a long time. You should know they will be heavily punished if they are accused of treason."


    It suddenly dawned on Mo Xinrou.


    "Yanyan, do you know why they did this to us?" Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli


    gain. "Did you hear what your master said?"


    Looking at Qingyan, the hawk nodded.


    Qingyan began to write on the cloth. When she finished, she tied it to the hawk''s lap.


    "Yanyan, who is that person?" Mo Xinrou frowned and asked, "Can we trust that person?"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded. "Don''t worry. That man is a friend of Su Qingcheng. We can only believe in him now."


    Zhongli Jinyv said, "Yanyan, you shouldn''t have done that. What if you get hurt?"


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and waved her hand. "In fact, we have been injured. Now we have lost all our power. Otherwise, I might be able to take you away on my own."


    Looking at Qingyan''s fingers, Mo Xinrou held her hands and said, "Yanyan, don''t you feel painful? My heart ached for you when you wrote with blood."


    "Silly girl, as long as we can get out, I don''t care about how much it costs." Qingyan said as she rubbed Mo Xinrou''s head. "As long as we can leave, we can take revenge and get all back."

 Chapter 1064 Search Ⅰ

    In the Yvshu Library, Yvning kept pacing back and forth. Since Qingyan and Mo Xinrou were missing on the Mid-autumn Festival, they hadn''t had a good rest. Even so, they hadn''t got any news about them, as if they had disappeared.


    The members of the Wanshou Pavilion told them that the only possibility was that they were trapped in the Chiyan Mountain. However, there were more than nine hundred caves at the foot of it. It would take more than half a month to search them one by one.


    It was hard to say what would happen then.


    Qinglong looked at the people in front of him and said respectfully, "If we don''t have any news about them, we can only send more people to look for them in the Chiyan Mountain. What if something happens at that time?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Jingxuan frowned. "Qinglong, haven''t you searched all the places except for the Chiyan Mountain? Why should we aim at the Chiyan Mountain? Maybe Yanyan will be locked up somewhere else."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong shook his head. "Your Highness, I believe that you will also do so when you receive news from Fengqing.


    The reason why we will focus on the Chi


    vestigated who kidnapped them?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said, "We all thought about it, because after drinking tea in the teahouse, we found that we lost our internal force.


    After that, we also investigated the tea house. It was owned by a couple and was very famous in the Luoyi City. I think there must be some accident at that time, which led to the abduction of them."


    "Yes, if the couple in the tea house were helpers, they would have been killed by the main instigator long ago. But they are still alive, and there are still a large number of people going to their tea house. It can be seen that something happened at that time, which caused the loss of our internal force."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen seemed to think of something and said, "Jingxuan, do you remember that the martial skills of those loyalists were not like ours? Theirs seemed to be another style."


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Huruo frowned and said, "Do you still remember their martial skills? Maybe I can know where they learn it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan looked at each other and quickly performed the loyalists'' martial skills in front of them.

 Chapter 1065 Search Ⅱ

    Looking at their practice seriously, Huruo said in a deep voice after a while, "This is the loyalist of the Ye clan."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan withdrew their hands.


    Jingxuan looked at Huruo in surprise and asked, "Ye clan? Is it the ancient martial clan? Aren''t they from the Beilin Kingdom?"


    Huruo looked at them and nodded. "Yes, the Ye clan is indeed from the Beilin Kingdom, but their ancestors did not belong to the Beilin Kingdom. Their ancestors used to be living in the Xiyue Kingdom, and their martial arts is quite special."


    "Dad, why did you say that?" Jingxuan looked at Huruo with a frown and said, "Is it because they are an ancient martial family?"


    Hongyao said anxiously, "Huruo, if you know, tell them about it. Then they will find Yanyan soon."


    "The ancestors of the Ye clan were once the most trusted sect of the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom, but it was a pity that later the Ye clan betrayed and the emperor ordered to kill all of them. Later, the Ye clan went to the Beilin Kingdom secretly. They once said th


    "Jingxuan, I''ll go with you. Yanyan is my daughter. Maybe I can help you." Looking at Jingxuan, Huruo said calmly, "I''m also worried about Yanyan."


    At this moment, Yvning and Mu Jingze came in a hurry.


    "Jingxuan, where are you going? Yanyan may be in danger now."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Jingxuan was stunned. "Jingze, what did you say? Yanyan may be in danger?"


    Mu Jingze looked at them and nodded. "Yes, I could predict what happened to Qingyan before, but now when I did it again, I found that I couldn''t, which meant that there was another master who stopped people from predicting her situation."


    "How about the other two?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked anxiously, "Is there something wrong with Jinyv and Xinrou?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "There is nothing wrong with them."


    Noticing that Mu Jingze was a little hesitant, Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen said without hesitation, "Jingze, their safety is the most important. Just say."


    Yvning said, "Let me tell you. After all, it may be about me."

 Chapter 1066 Replace Ⅰ

    Looking at Qingyan who was lying on the bed, Feng Chengyu smiled. Then he looked at Yunyin and said, "Ghost doctor, you know why I call you over, right?"


    Yunyin looked at Qingyan and said surprisingly, "I didn''t expect you to bring Qilian Qingyan here. Do you know who Qilian Qingyan is?"


    Feng Chengyu shook his head and said, "She''s not Qilian Qingyan, but Su Qingyan. Su Qingyan is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. She has nothing to do with Qilian Qingyan."


    Hearing his words, Yunyin looked at Qingyan on the bed again and said, "Indeed, although she looks like Qilian Qingyan, she is not Qilian Qingyan. Your highness, what do you want?"


    Feng Chengyu smiled, "Of course I want Su Qingyan to be my woman. I want Su Qingyan to forget everything. I want to be the only one in her memory. I want her to help me unify the word."


    Hearing this, Yunyin frowned. "Your Highness, I know what your goal is, but why do you want to achieve it with Su Qingyan? Moreover, she can''t help you achieve it."


    "That''s why I need you."


    ible for you since he likes Su Qingyan so much. At that time, you can do anything you want." Stroking Meier''s face, Feng Chengyu said in a low voice, "There should be some pills that ghost doctor gave you. They can make people unconscious."


    When she was about to say something, she saw Su Qingyan sitting up on the bed.


    Feng Chengyu also noticed it.


    "I didn''t expect you to get up from this ice bed after you lost all your power. Su Qingyan, I can''t underestimate you. Did you wake up a long time ago?" Feng Chengyu said as he strangled Qingyan.


    "As you wish." With a pale face, Qingyan said, "You won''t get what you want."


    Looking at Qingyan, Feng Chengyu shook his head and said, "Su Qingyan, I will do anything to achieve my goal. I can give you to Yunyin. As for what Yunyin will do to you, I don''t know."


    Qingyan was lost in thought. Thinking of what Yunyin had said, Qingyan frowned.


    Why didn''t she know that her master had such an apprentice? Who on earth was this doctor? Why was he called ghost doctor?

 Chapter 1067 Replace Ⅱ

    Feng Chengyu said with a smile, "Have you never known the background of the ghost doctor?"


    He seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "But neither have I. Anyway, when I found him, he had been very famous in the Beilin Kingdom.


    But he later told me his name was Yunyin. The commoners in the Beilin Kingdom don''t know it."


    Qingyan still frowned.


    "I think it''s worth it to use you to get the world, and I believe that Meier won''t let me down. After all, I''ve trained her for so many years."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan asked in confusion, "What do you mean? Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Yvning have just ascended the throne for a few years. Why do you say that you have trained Meier for so many years?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Feng Chengyu smiled, "I''ve trained Meier for many years, not just to imitate you.


    There is a natural fragrance on her body, which is irresistible. Anyone can fall in love with her. Su Qingyan, do you understand?"


    "Feng Chengyu, why do you want to be the emperor so much? You have to know that you don''t de


    .


    "Jinyv, is there something wrong with Yanyan? Why haven''t we got any news about her? Is there really something wrong?"


    Zhongli Jinyv held Mo Xinrou''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. Maybe Azhen will find us soon. Although we don''t know what''s going on with Yanyan, we know Yanyan''s kung fu is very good."


    "Even so, I don''t know why I always feel a little uneasy. I just feel that something has happened to Yanyan. I just hope that she is really fine." Looking at Zhongli Jinyu, Mo Xinrou frowned and said, "I wonder whether the hawk can send our news to Yvning."


    "Don''t worry, it will. Anyway, I''m dying. You can tell my hawk to follow Su Qingyan in the future." Louzheng looked at the two of them and said weakly.


    They were quite familiar with each other these days. Looking at the expression on Louzheng''s face, Mo Xinrou frowned.


    "Can''t you hold on until Yvning comes to save us?"


    Louzheng shook his head, and then gasped for breath. "It''s good that you can leave alive. You must help me take revenge and kill Feng Chengyu..."

 Chapter 1068 Come Back Ⅰ

    Before Louzheng finished his words, he died. Zhongli Jingyu and Mo Xinrou looked at Louzheng and then hugged each other tightly. Obviously, they did not expect that Louzheng would turn into a pool of blood at the end.


    "This is too terrifying. What should we do now, Xinrou? What if we also end up like this?" Zhongli Jinyu said as she held Mo Xinrou tightly.


    Even though she had gone through a lot of ups and downs, Mo Xinrou was extremely nervous at this moment.


    She knew that it was not that Yvning had protected her too well but she had always thought that she would never encounter such a thing. However, now these things really happened to her.


    "Xinrou, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the worried look on Mo Xinrou''s face, Zhongli Jinyv asked, "Are you also thinking about Yanyan?"


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyv said, Mo Xinrou looked at her and held her hand tightly. "Jinyv, I''m really worried about Yanyan. But I believe in Yanyan''s ability. She is a kung fu master. She will be fine."


    Hearing what she said, Zhongli Jinyu nodded. They


    e doesn''t destroy our plan, everything will be fine."


    "I understand." Dark Guard No.1 then disappeared.


    "Now go us to chase after Mo Xinrou. Remember to play with them for some time in the forest, at least until Jingxuan and Yvning appear."


    At this time, Meier, Zhogli Jinyu and Moxinrou were soon surrounded by a group of men in black, and they all held bows and arrows in their hands, as if they wanted kill them here.


    "Yanyan, what should we do now?" The three of them stood together, back to back. "Jinyv doesn''t know kung fu, and I''m not good at it either. We shouldn''t be able to break out with so many people surrounding us."


    Meier looked at them and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is a little hope, we have to do it. Otherwise, things will get worse."


    Looking at the two of them, Zhongli Jinyv said worriedly, "Now you know that I will be your burden. If you succeed, just leave me alone here."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyv said, Meier said without hesitation, "we will leave here together. We won''t leave you alone."

 Chapter 1069 Come Back Ⅱ

    The men in black didn''t take them seriously. It seemed that they were joking with them and trying to buy time, but they were still wounded, especially Meier.


    "Yanyan, you are injured. We''d better not act rashly for the time being." Mo Xinrou wanted to help Meier parry the sword, but she didn''t expect that Meier was protecting her all the time.


    "Xinrou, step aside. I''m fine. I can hold on a little longer." Meier said calmly and stopped the arrow from Mo Xinrou.


    The sound of fighting attracted Jingxuan''s attention. Finally, Jingxuan came.


    It was not until then that Jingxuan noticed that they were besieged by a group of men in black.


    Just as Jingxuan was about to say something, he found that the men in black had already disappeared, as if they were deliberately waiting for them.


    In the end, Meier shielded Mo Xinrou from an arrow.


    "Yanyan!" Jingxuan came to her and hugged Meier''s shaky body.


    "Yanyan, are you okay?" Jingxuan looked at Meier and asked with concern, but what he felt was endless coldness.


    "Yanyan, why did you become like this?" Jingxuan sa


    in his arms sadly. "Jinyv, this has nothing to do with you. Since that person has targeted Yanyan from the beginning, no matter how hard you have tried, Yanyan will end up like this."


    Zhongli Jinyv buried her head in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s arms and cried.


    Jingxuan looked at Chonglou and frowned, "Is there really no way?"


    Chonglou looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "No. we can only make her happy and leave this world with no worry. I can''t think of any other way."


    With a remorseful look on his face, Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Why did I put all these things on you? I should bear them all."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen patted Jingxuan on the shoulder and said, "Jingxuan, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to blame yourself. After all, you don''t want Yanyan to be like this."


    Jingxuan shook his head, and still took all the blame.


    "Let''s go out. Let Jingxuan accompany Yanyan for a while. It''s not easy for Jingxuan to take her back, but he has to face such a result." Chonglou looked at them and said seriously.

 Chapter 1070 Come Back Ⅲ

    Kneeling on the edge of the bed, Jingxuan kept talking about the past, and Meier kept all the stories in mind, because she was very worried that Jingxuan would find out she was not Qingyan.


    After all, the only thing she couldn''t imitate was that Su Qingyan knew the animals'' languages.


    Even if she had Su Qingyan''s appearance, body and voice, she didn''t know the animals'' languages.


    But it didn''t matter. After all, everything went as she expected. As long as Su Qingyan didn''t come here, she was sure to get trust from Yvning and help Feng Chengyu achieve his goal.


    When Meier slowly woke up, she saw Jingxuan holding her hand. She pretended to withdraw her hand casually.


    Jingxuan opened his eyes when he felt the movement.


    "Yanyan, you''re awake. How are you feeling now? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Jingxuan asked with concern.


    "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! I will do as you said." Looking at Jingxuan, Meier said in a trembling voice, "I''ll obey your order."


    See


    I realized that everything is not as simple as I imagined. Everyone is very painful, especially you.


    I thought you could rest assured after you got the throne, but now I find that I''m wrong.


    You can''t rest assured, because so many people are coveting your throne.


    I am still a little naive."


    Hearing this, Yvning took Mo Xinrou into his arms and said, "Xinrou, you need to worry about these things. From now on, you will be my empress, the woman I want to protect. If I can''t even protect my beloved woman, the throne is just meaningless for me."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo Xinrou shook her head. "But that''s not true. Yvning, I am never your only one! You are the emperor.


    Just like now Yanyan is in trouble, you have to help Yanyan. Yanyan is also very important to you, isn''t she?"


    Yvning nodded at her and said, "You''re right. I should help Yanyan, but Jingxuan is by her side. I believe that Jingxuan will take good care of her. You also think so, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1071 Amnesia Ⅰ

    When Qingyan slowly woke up, she smelled the Chinese medicine. She seemed to be familiar with this smell, but she was too dizzy to remember anything.


    She wondered why her eyes were so painful. She shook her hands in front of her eyes, but she could only see something faintly, as if her eyes were covered with gauze.


    When she was about to sit up, she heard a gentle voice, "Don''t move. Your eyes haven''t recovered."


    Hearing the voice, Qingyan frowned. She didn''t seem to remember such a person.


    "Who are you? Where is it?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the man chuckled, "This is my small bamboo house. I saved you by the river. Don''t you remember what happened before?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t remember you. And I don''t know what happened before."


    "Can I call you Qingyan from now on?" The man still said gently, "Although you don''t remember what happened before, I believe that your family would come to you."


    Hearing the man''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. You are my family."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the m


    ingyan.


    Qingyan didn''t like the smell at all.


    "Although it tastes bitter, it is good for your health. Qingyan, this medicine is good for your eyes. You want to see me, don''t you?" Yunyin smiled, "So, you have to take it."


    Hearing this, Qingyan had no choice but to take the medicine from him. "Is it really helpful for my eyes? Although my eyes hurt and I really want to see you, this medicine is really bitter!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunyin smiled coldly but said nothing.


    Without getting any response, Qingyan had to drink up the medicine, with a bitter taste spreading in her mouth.


    "It''s so bitter! I really don''t want to drink it anymore!" When she opened her mouth, she felt a fruit fall into her mouth. It was sour but also sweet, and soon dispelled the bitterness in her mouth.


    "It''s not bitter now, isn''t it? I specially got this fruit for you. It is sour but also sweet. I thought you would like it very much."


    "Yunyin, why are you so good to me! Is it because I''m beautiful? Now I want to know what I look like more," said Qingyan in confusion.

 Chapter 1072 Amnesia Ⅱ

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunyin looked up at her and smiled happily.


    Su Qingyan had been born again.


    Moreover, Su Qingyan was no longer what she was in the past.


    The former Su Qingyan had returned to Jingxuan, and the real Qingyan was with him.


    "You are indeed very beautiful." As he spoke, Yunyin touched Qingyan''s face and continued, "When your eyes recover, you''ll see your face."


    "What do you look like?" Qingyan asked with a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunyin chuckled, "Qingyan, what do you want me to look like? Maybe I''m an old man? If so, will you dislike me?"


    "Of course not." Qingyan said without hesitation, "Yunyin, you must be very handsome. I trust my intuition."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yunyin touched her head again.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Yunhen would like Su Qingyan.


    Even if he had to defy God and change her fate, Yunhen still wanted to put Qilian Qingyan''s soul into Su Qingyan''s body.


    Even if they all carried half of Ziwan''s blood.


    There might be no one


    ke good care of you for me."


    Yunyang looked at Yunyin and said sadly, "Yunyin, do you still want to take revenge? It was meaningless. Isn''t it good for you to let go of your hatred?"


    Yunyin shook his head.


    "I''ll take good care of Yanyan. Don''t worry. I know much of healing. I can take care of her if she stays with me." Yunyang patted his shoulder and said, "You haven''t let that go for so many years."


    "I can''t! I can''t forget it! They are my family, my family! I have to avenge their death! Yunyang, you and Qingyan will stay here in the future. No one will bother you, not to mention that those commoners know you."


    Yunyang wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t.


    "Yunyang, I know what you want to say. It has nothing to do with Su Qingyan. The reason why I get Su Qingyan involved is that she can help me take good care of you.


    I know you like that woman very much, and that woman died for Yunhen. At that time, Yunhen could easily get everything. Fortunately, in the end, Yunhen had a decent death."

 Chapter 1073 The Renewal Of Life Ⅰ

    After Jingxuan told this to Jiang Haotian, Jiang Haotian told him that he had a way to cure Qingyan, and with the help of Jiang Haotian, Qingyan fell asleep soon.


    It seemed that Qingyan only believed in Jiang Haotian.


    After Jiang Haotian left, Jingxuan sat on the edge of the bed and frowned.


    He didn''t know why he felt something different about Qingyan when he met her again, but he didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    Except that she couldn''t speak the languages of animals.


    But Chonglou and Huruo told him that the reason why Qingyan forgot it was that Qilian Qingyan was leaving Su Qingyan''s body.


    And he didn''t know what to do now.


    In the future, Su Qingyan would not be Qilian Qingyan anymore. Ziwan also said so when she left.


    Did it have anything to do with losing that ability?


    Although he felt that Qingyan was different, those animals seemed to like Qingyan very much, which meant that she was indeed Qingyan. It was probably his illusion that Qingyan was no longer the same.


    "Yanyan, why do you always suffer? Why can''t I protect you?" Ji


    on''t let me go."


    Flower Fairy was depressed.


    "Master, how about we leave without telling anyone?" Flower Fairy looked at him and said with a smile, "Anyway, the system can send us to Feng Chengyu at any time."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian nodded and said, "That''s the only way. Start the system. Let''s go to find Feng Chengyu."


    Just as Flower Fairy started the system, he picked up a pen and wrote a letter.


    After a strong flash, they disappeared.


    By the time Fengqing came to his senses, they had disappeared, as if they had never appeared in this room.


    Fengqing soon told Jingxuan about it.


    When Jingxuan arrived, there was only a letter left in the room.


    The letter was very concise. Jiang Haotian told Jingxuan that he had no choice but to leave in this way.


    "Your Highness, who on earth is Jiang Haotian? He can even call lightning over." Looking at Jingxuan, Fengqing asked curiously, "Is he so powerful?"


    Jingxuan put down the letter and closed his eyes. He frowned at the thought of the things that had happened before.

 Chapter 1074 The Renewal Of Life Ⅱ

    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Fengqing frowned and asked, "Your Highness, shall we find Jiang Haotian now?"


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "We have no idea where he has been. How can we find him?"


    "Your Highness, who on earth is he? Why is he so capable? I am really surprised to see such a person in the world," said Fengqing in confusion.


    Jingxuan shook his head at Fengqing, "I don''t know where he comes from, but I can feel that he is not simple. Otherwise, how could he disappear without any reason?"


    Fengqing nodded as if he had realized something. Thinking of Su Qingyan, Fengqing asked with concern, "How is Qingyan? Is she feeling better?"


    "I don''t know yet. She fell asleep after Jiang Haotian did something to her. She hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s talk about it after she wakes up." Jingxuan said tiredly.


    "By the way, why haven''t I seen Qinglong for such a long time?" Looking at Fengqing, Jingxuan asked, "isn''t Qinglong always with Yanyan?"


    "Don''t you know that Qinglong disappears just as quickly as he appears, your highness?" Looking


    ng Haotian beside him and said curiously, "We doesn''t seem to be in the Chenhe Kingdom."


    "This is the the Qianan City of the Beilin Kingdom." Jiang Haotian looked at Qinglong beside him and answered seriously. He glanced at Flower Fairy on his shoulder and asked, "But why do we come here?"


    Flower Fairy shook her head and said, "I don''t know either! Why are we here? I remember I asked the system to send us to Feng Chengyu."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian frowned, as if he had thought of something. "Is Su Qingyan here?"


    Hearing that, Flower Fairy said excitedly, "It''s very likely! But the the Qianan City is very big. I don''t know where to find Su Qingyan! What''s worse, we don''t know where she is now!"


    Looking at Qinglong, Jiang Haotian smiled, "The real Su Qingyan may be here, but you have also found that woman looks the same as Su Qingyan. So it may take us a long time to look for her."


    Qinglong nodded at him and said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t drag you down. At least, I can protect you with kung fu." Qinglong looked at them and said seriously.

 Chapter 1075 The Renewal Of Life Ⅲ

    Although Qinglong couldn''t see Flower Fairy, Flower Fairy could see Qinglong. Hearing Qinglong''s words, she sat on the shoulder of Qinglong and said, "Master, let''s take Qinglong with us. Anyway, we are not very good at kung fu, and your Taekwondo has been useless since we come here."


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian nodded, "I think I can make Qinglong have a better opinion of me, right?"


    Flower Fairy nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Qinglong, please come with us. I don''t know how long it will take, but I believe that as long as Su Qingyan is in this city, we can find her." Jiang Haotian looked at Qinglong and said confidently.


    In the end, Qinglong chose to believe what he said.


    After all, he also suspected that that woman was not the real Su Qingyan. Somehow, he had such an intuition. Unfortunately, he didn''t know why.


    "Did you tell his highness when you left?" As Qinglong spoke, he caught up with Jiang Haotian and asked, "Do you have any grudge against his highness?"


    Shaking his head, Jiang Haotian said, "I don''t have any grudge against Jingxuan. I am just a little resentful. I was the on


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    me Yunyang." Yunyang looked at Jiang Haotian and said indifferently, "I do love her very much. She don''t mind my disabled legs, but take care of me with all her heart. I''m very satisfied."


    "Yeah, you are right! If there is such a beauty by my side, I will be satisfied too."


    Of course, neither Jiang Haotian nor Qinglong knew why Qingyan had become like this. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are not from around here, right?" Yunyang looked at them and asked indifferently, "Where are you from?"


    Jiang Haotian looked at Yunyang. Apparently, he didn''t expect Yunyang to say that. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you." Yunyang looked at them and said gently, "My parents like you very much. So, you can live here. No one will drive you away."


    Then he turned the wheelchair and left.


    "Qinglong, how do you feel?" Looking at Qinglong, Jiang Haotian frowned, "You must have noticed something just now, right?"


    Qinglong nodded to him and said, "It should be Qingyan, but why doesn''t she remember us? Did Yunyang poison her?"

 Chapter 1076 Yunyang Ⅰ

    Jiang Haotian shook his head. Then he looked at Flower Fairy on his shoulder and asked, "Do you know why Su Qingyan has become like this?"


    Hearing what he said, Flower Fairy shook her head and said, "Su Qingyan''s memory has been tampered with. I can''t find anything about her. Is there such a magic in this world that can change people''s memory?"


    Hearing what Flower Fairy said, Jiang Haotian shook his head at Qinglong. "I have no choice. I can''t be sure now that the person is Su Qingyan. And have you noticed it? It seems that Su Qingyan doesn''t know us at all."


    Hearing what he said, Qinglong nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Qingyan indeed doesn''t know us, but maybe she is experiencing something painful and doesn''t want to communicate with us?"


    Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Jiang Haotian shook his head and said, "Qinglong, are you deceiving yourself? You should know that it''s not that Su Qingyan doesn''t want to talk to us now, but that she doesn''t know us at all."


    Hearing what he said, Qinglong could only nod at him. He was rig


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    o was standing aside, and said, "I''m willing to let you treat me."


    Jiang Haotian and Qinglong glanced at each other. And then Jiang Haotian stepped forward and said with a smile, "I can see that you like your wife very much, but do you know her identity?"


    "No matter who I am, I won''t leave my husband. He saved me. How could I abandon him?" Qingyan looked at them and said without hesitation, "I don''t care who you are, but if you want to hurt my husband, I won''t agree."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jiang Haotian frowned. Qingyan really forgot them.


    "Okay, I don''t want to know your identity now." Looking at Qingyan, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "Your love moved me. I will cure Yunyang at any cost."


    Hearing what Jiang Haotian said, Qingyan looked at Yunyang and said, "Dear, have you heard that? He is willing to treat your legs. You can stand up and give me a hug then!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunyang said gently, "I didn''t expect that you would like my hug so much. When I can stand up, I promise to give you a hug."

 Chapter 1077 Yunyang Ⅱ

    As the night fell, Jiang Haotian sat in the room and looked at Qinglong with a frown.


    Noticing the frown on his face, Qinglong said helplessly, "You won''t tell me that you can''t cure Yunyang''s legs, will you? If that''s the case... "


    "I never do anything that I''m not sure of." Looking at Qinglong, Jiang Haotian said indifferently, "Since I have made a promise, I will do it well. Don''t worry. I can make Yunyang stand up."


    Hearing what he said, Qinglong thought of what had happened before, so he didn''t doubt what he said.


    Although Qingyan still didn''t know about Jiang Haotian''s background, Jiang Haotian had never done a bad thing.


    "Qinglong, didn''t you invite Qingyan here? Let''s ask her about Yunyang?" Jiang Haotian looked up at Qinglong and said seriously, "Then we can make sure whether she is Su Qingyan or not. If she is not, we wouldn''t have to waste time here."


    Qinglong looked at him and nodded. "But Yunyang is also very good at kung fu. Don''t underestimate him because he is in the wheelchair. There should be hidden weapons in his wheelchair. It seems that if we want to contact Qingyan, we


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    f Qingyan came from outside.


    When Qinglong opened the door, he saw Qingyan pushing Yunyang to the door.


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said apologetically, "Have we disturbed you? I can''t wait to ask you about it."


    When Qinglong was lost in thought and didn''t know what to say, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "That''s good. I also want to see you. After all, it''s a matter about whether Yunyang can stand up or not. We''d better discuss it together."


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    "Yunyang, you haven''t stood up for many years." Jiang Haotian looked at Yunyang and asked, "You don''t feel your legs, do you?"


    Hearing what he said, Yunyang nodded and said, "You''re right. I really don''t feel anything about my legs. But recently, Qingyan takes good care of me and I seem to feel a little pain, but it''s not very strong."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jiang Haotian frowned and asked, "What medicine do you take?"


    Qingyan took out all the prescriptions of Yunyang. After taking a look at the prescriptions, Jiang Haotian said with a smile, "Who wrote these prescriptions? Qingyan didn''t, right?"

 Chapter 1078 Ghost Doctor Ⅰ

    Hearing what he said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. She thought of something and said, "Is this house not good for his legs?"


    "It''s impossible. My brother has studied it for a long time. He won''t hurt me." Yunyang stared at Jiang Haotian and said in a low voice, "Besides, I know medicine. I believe he won''t hurt me."


    Noticing Yunyang was a little emotionally unstable, Jiang Haotian said, "I didn''t say this prescription was wrong. Just as you said, your brother has carefully studied, and you didn''t feel uncomfortable after you took the medicine. These are the first-class herbs that can help you recover."


    However, Jiang Haotian doubted why such a peasant family would have the first-class herbs.


    "What are you worried about?" Yunyang asked as he noticed the frown on Jiang Haotian''s face.


    Jiang Haotian looked at them and shook his head, "Of course it''s not a big deal."


    Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. "Then how do


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    on''t have to take their words seriously. You are my wife, and you will always be my wife. This will never change. I''m tired. Can you push me out to relax?"


    Qingyan looked at them and then pushed Yunyang out.


    Looking at their receding figures, Yunyin said with a sinister smile, "Qinglong, even if she is Su Qingyan, she doesn''t remember you. Besides, she only loves my brother now!"


    Qinglong frowned.


    "I know what you are thinking about. When will Jingxuan find out that that woman is not Su Qingyan?" Yunyin smiled. "Don''t worry. She won''t stop until the Luoyi City is upended."


    Qinglong walked to Yunyin, grabbed him by the throat and said in a low voice, "As I expected! What''s your purpose?"


    "Our purpose?" Yunyin shook his head with a smile, "That''s none of my business! What I need to do is to help him achieve this goal. But except you, who else can find out that she is not Su Qingyan? Who will believe you?"

 Chapter 1079 Ghost Doctor Ⅱ

    Qinglong couldn''t help but tighten his grip, as if he could break Yunyin''s neck with a little more force.


    "Qinglong, don''t be so nervous, or Qingyan will be unable to regain her memory," Jiang Haotian said as he noticed that Qinglong was furious.


    "Regain memory?" Yunyin smiled. "Do you really think that Su Qingyan can remember you? Unless you are always with Su Qingyan, she may be able to regain her memory. But now, Su Qingyan doesn''t believe you at all."


    When Qinglong was about to continue to strangle Yunyin, Jiang Haotian stopped him.


    "Qinglong, I know you are worried about Qingyan, but you have to know that Yunyin is called the ghost doctor. Only he can help Su Qingyan regain her memory," Jiang Haotian said as he looked at Qinglong with a helpless expression.


    Qinglong finally let go of Yunyin. "Why on earth did you do that? Qingyan is innocent."


    Yunyin looked at Qinglong and said indifferently, "Once we take the money from


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    good couple."


    Hearing this, Yunyang frowned. "You haven''t gotten laid with Qingyan yet?"


    Yunyang looked at Yunyin and shook his head, "I don''t know why I can''t do it. Yunyin, am I too selfish to keep her by my side in this way?"


    "Of course not. You should know that the Illusion Soup is harmful to women. You''d better do it with her. Isn''t it good for both of you?" Yunyin looked at Yunyang and said with a smile.


    "I believe that Qingyan will be willing to do it as long as you want. Didn''t you say that you always felt there was something missing? It should be a child. You and Qingyan need a child."


    Hearing what Yunyin said, Yunyang looked at his legs and said, "Yunyin, I still want to wait. Maybe I can stand up with the help of Jiang Haotian. Then I will give her a wedding and she will be my wife."


    Noticing the expectant look on Yunyang''s face, Yunyin frowned and asked, "Did Jiang Haotian say that he could help you stand up?"

 Chapter 1080 True Or False Ⅰ

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Meier thought that no one doubted her for such a long time, and even the maid who had served her didn''t find anything wrong. Yvning, Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen treated her well. She felt very satisfied.


    It was a pity that she loved Feng Chengyu who was the only one to her.


    Thinking of this, Meier curled her lips slightly.


    Tomorrow, she was going to carry out her first plan. Only then could they take the following steps. Only in this way could they break the balance between the three, Yvning, Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen, or in other words, they could target others.


    However, her master once said that if the relationship among the three of them was broken, the Luoyi City would be in chaos. Only if the Luoyi City was in chaos, it would be easy for them to seize the Luo city.


    When Baizhi opened the door, she saw Meier giggling in front of the mirror. She walked to her and said with a smile, "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    Hearing Bai


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    ier''s arms. When she felt her pulse, Hongyao seemed to find something wrong. She withdrew her hand before Meier found it.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?" Meier looked at Hongyao worriedly. Then she turned to Huruo and said, "Dad, if mom doesn''t feel well, you''d better help her go home and have a rest."


    Looking at Meier, Huruo nodded and then supported Hongyao.


    "Let''s go to the imperial palace." Jingxuan turned around and left with Meier.


    Seeing the expression on Hongyao''s face, Huruo frowned and asked, "Hongyao, what''s wrong?"


    Hongyao shook her head and said, "I''ll tell you about it later. Let''s go back first."


    Huruo seemed to have understood something. Then he took Hongyao by the shoulders and went back to their yard.


    After returning to their room, Hongyao closed the door. She looked at Huruo and said in surprise, "You are right. This woman is not our daughter, but where is our daughter? Why can she and our daughter look so alike?"

 Chapter 1081 True Or False Ⅱ

    Hearing this, Huruo frowned. It turned out that this illusion was true. Although he was also very confused why Qingyan would lose the language ability, he stopped doubting since she still looked like the same. Moreover, she was very weak, so Huruo didn''t want to ask her now.


    But after all, they had been together for such a long time. Even if he didn''t want to doubt, he could feel this woman was not her daughter.


    "Huruo, what should we do now?" Hongyao looked at Huruo and said with shock, "Why did it happen? Is my daughter dead?"


    Hearing her words, Huruo comforted her, "Hongyao, our daughter must be alive. Since this woman''s purpose is so simple, we should know who the man behind this is."


    Hongyao replied, "But now only we suspect that she is not our daughter! Jingxuan didn''t find anything wrong."


    Huruo nodded and said, "Onlookers see mor


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    t you go, you won''t stay, right? Anyway, now that everything is settled, I don''t care about these things anymore."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled, "I never know that you have such an idea. How about I leave with them by then? What do you think?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Yvning said helplessly, "Yvzhen, why did you say that? Didn''t you promise me?"


    "But Jingxuan has also promised you. Why don''t you keep Jingxuan with you?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said without hesitation.


    Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, "Will they stay?"


    "Yes!" Jingxuan answered, "I know there is something that Yanyan can''t let go now. Her family and friends are all here. I believe that at least now, Qingyan prefer to stay here."


    Yvning looked over and said, "Yes! At least there is something they love here, so at least they won''t leave now. And this is enough."

 Chapter 1082 True Or False Ⅲ

    At this time, all the girls gathered around and chatted.


    Meier envied such a life before, but now she realized that it was not easy for them to have such a life. Even a rich lady like Su Qingyan had a lot of unexpected sadness.


    Noticing Meier was pondering, Mo Xinrou asked with concern, "Yanyan, are you thinking about something?"


    "She must be jealous that you can get married soon." Mu Zhimin teased, "Think about it! You''re all married, but her wedding with Jingxuan has been delayed. How can she not be anxious?"


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Meier said embarrassedly, "Zhimin, what are you talking about? I''m not in a hurry to marry Jingxuan. I will wait until you get married."


    "You must be very anxious, right?" Yvjing teased.


    Bella shook her head, took a look at them and then turned away.


    Looking at Meier standing by the pond, for the first time, Yvjing felt tha


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    ..."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyv said, Mo Xinrou frowned and seemed to think of the scene when they met again last time.


    Noticing their serious expressions, Yvjing asked anxiously, "What happened? Can you two stop being so mysterious? We know nothing."


    Mo Xinrou and Zhongli Jinyv looked at each other.


    "Yvjing, we suspect that Yanyan might be..." Looking at Yvjing, Mo Xinrou didn''t know how to describe the scene, so she had to give up. "Except for that, I really can''t think of any other reason why Yanyan became like this. Do you still remember the frightened look on Yanyan''s face before?"


    Yvjing soon understood Mo Xinrou''s words. Thinking of the scene that Yanyan wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, Yvjing lowered her head and said, "Is that true Qingyan has no spirit because of this? But why do I always feel that there is something hidden?"

 Chapter 1083 True Or False Ⅳ

    Xuanyuan Yvxi looked at them and turned to Mu Zhimin. "Miner, do you know what they mean?"


    Mu Zhimin nodded at Xuanyuan Yvxi and said, "I know. I''ve been living with Qingyan for a long time, and I do find that since she came back, she has become much more silent. Even she is not as enthusiastic as before when being with Zixi. I''ve always been wondering why, but now I think there must be something that she can''t accept, so she becomes like this."


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Zhongli Jinyu looked at her and said seriously, "Miner, do you really think so? I just feel that Yanyan seems to have distanced herself from us a lot overnight. Is it because of that?"


    Yvjing looked at them and didn''t know what to say.


    "How about we discuss this with them? If it goes on like this, Qingyan will suffer a lot," Mo Xinrou said. "Yanyan and we are family, aren''t we?"


    "Xinrou, do you mean to tell this t


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    he didn''t know why they were leaving.


    Apparently, Suyun and Luobing didn''t expect that they would leave either.


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you? Why are you leaving?" Meier asked with a smile.


    "Yanyan, you have grown up. From now on, this world belongs to young people like you. I want to go out with your father and travel aound the world," Hongyao said as she held Meier''s hand.


    Hearing this, Meier didn''t think there was anything wrong. She looked at them and said with a smile, "What you said makes sense. Then, dad, you should take good care of mom on the way!"


    Hongyao looked at Meier and nodded with a smile.


    Although Suyun and Luobing didn''t want them to leave, they couldn''t stop them. Luobing and Hongyao talked a lot. At last, they agreed to come back to attend Su Qingyan and Jingxuan''s wedding ceremony.


    But Hongyao wondered if her daughter could come back at that time.

 Chapter 1084 True Or False Ⅴ

    Looking at the expression on her face, Jingxuan said gently, "Don''t worry, Yanyan. Hu Ruo is a kung fu master. He can protect Hongyao."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Meier nodded with a smile. "Jingxuan, when everything is settled, can you take me to travel around the world? That''s our life."


    Suyun shook his head helplessly. "Yanyan, the situation in the Chenhe Kingdom is unstable. If you leave, things will be much more difficult for Yvning. I know that''s your dream, but can''t you wait until everything gets stable?" As Suyun spoke, he held Qingyan''s hand.


    "I know I can''t force you to stay, but both of his majesty and you are very young. Without your help, he may be unable to defend the kingdom," Suyun said seriously.


    Hearing what Suyun said, Meier looked at Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, do you also think so?"


    Jingxuan looked at Meier and nodded with a smile. "That''s exactly what I th


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    Jingxuan waved his hand at Fengqing and said, "It''s not your fault. It''s just that the person behind them is too good at hiding himself. Moreover, the Chiyan Mountain is so broad that we really couldn''t find them without the help of the hawk."


    Fengqing was still half kneeling on the ground, waiting for Jingxuan''s punishment.


    "Fengqing, as I said, it''s not your fault. You don''t need to worry." As Jingxuan spoke, he glanced at Fengqing behind him. "No matter what Yanyan has experienced, I won''t give up on her, because she is the most important for me now."


    "Your Highness, should we continue to investigate? We still don''t know who kidnapped them."


    "Anyway, Yanyan has come back. We''d better not investigate. Sometimes I''m afraid that I can''t bear it if I know the truth." Jingxuan looked at Fengqing with a guilty look. "If it weren''t for us, Yanyan wouldn''t have ended up like this."

 Chapter 1085 True Or False Ⅳ

    When she woke up, Meier felt a chill. She knew that she was taken to the ice room again. Feng Chengyu had let her live there since her childhood. That was why she was so weak.


    "You are awake." Looking at Meier, Feng Chengyu asked with a smile, "Why do I feel that you are rebellious?"


    Hearing his words, Meier shook her head with a smile. "Chengyu, why do you think so? My heart and my body will always belong to you."


    Feng Chengyu walked up to Meier and rudely pressed her under his body. "Meier, you should know that I have trained you for so many years. I don''t want you to betray me!" He whispered in her ear, "Meier, you won''t betray me, will you?"


    Meier wrapped her arms around his neck with a smile and said, "Chengyu, of course I won''t betray you. I will never harm you."


    Then Meier thought to herself, ''But I can''t give you what you want and you can''t give me what I want either.''


    Therefore, Me


    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.


    e this. Raped?


    In fact, Feng Chengyu didn''t force Su Qingyan. The reason why she was so shocked was that she was not Su Qingyan at all.


    "Yanyan! Don''t you want to tell me?" asked Mu Zhimin worriedly.


    Holding Mu Zhimin''s hand, Meier shook her head with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I''m really fine! I know you are all worried that I will be alienated from you. But my heart is always with you."


    Mu Zhimin kept silent.


    But she still wanted to know what Qingyan had experienced.


    "Yanyan, tell me the truth. It doesn''t matter if you were raped or not. We won''t dislike you. We all know that you suffered because you wanted to save Xinrou and Jinyv!" Mu Zhimin held her hand tightly and said, "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you? Tell me. Let''s find a way out together, okay?"


    "You will never understand what I''ve experienced. Zhimin, please don''t dwell on this. I just want to be with Jingxuan forever."

 Chapter 1086 True Or False Ⅶ

    When Mu Zhimin was about to say something, she found that Meier had disappeared.


    At the appointed place, Mo Xinrou only saw Mu Zhimin.


    "Zhimin, where is Yanyan? Didn''t she come?" Yvjing looked at Mu Zhimin in surprise and said, "Didn''t we agree to have a good time together? Why isn''t Yanyan here?"


    Mu Zhimin said seriously, "We came out together, but just after a while, Yanyan disappeared. I don''t know where she has gone."


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, they widened their eyes and said, "Really? Is Yanyan missing again?"


    Mu Zhimin shook her head and said, "Io be honest, I don''t know why. I just feel that Yanyan has changed."


    "Zhimin, she will be fine. We have to trust her," said Zhongli Jinyv, holding Mu Zhimin''s hand.


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Mu Zhimin frowned and said, "Forget it. Yanyan said that we would never understand what she had experienced. Yanyan must have bee


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    sigh, and then looked at Fengqing. "There are few people who are good at flying. You go to investigate. Tell me as soon as you find any clue."


    "Yes, sir!" Fengqing then disappeared.


    "Yvzhen, do you really think it''s premeditated?" Jingxuan looked at the note again, "Why do I always feel that there must be a secret? Isn''t she Yanyan?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly, "Jingxuan, trust your instincts. I am not with her all the time, so if there is really any wrong with her, only you can find it."


    Just as Jingxuanwas about to speak, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes widened. "How about we tell mom about it and let her see if she is the real Su Qingyan?"


    Jingxuan looked up at him and asked, "Yvzhen, do you mean to let mother judge it? But will she have a good idea?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "But if we all sit together, I think we can tell whether she is true."

 Chapter 1087 Who Is She Ⅰ

    After returning to the mansion, Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Hong about it.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hong didn''t understand the key point, but he found that Qilian Yvran seemed to know Su Qingyan very well.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran asked, "Why did you think of this? Can''t you tell whether she is Yanyan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "Mom, you know, we don''t know much about Yanyan. Even though Jingxuan and Yanyan have experienced so many things together, he can''t make sure."


    Looking at the chessboard, Qilian Yvran put down the chess piece in her hand and said, "Onlookers see more clearly than players. Don''t you understand it, Yvzhen?"


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly understood. He asked, "Mother, you mean..."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qilian Yvran smiled, "I didn''t say anything. Yvzhen, you have to follow your heart


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    live, she would be very happy."


    Wenxuan Lord walked to her and held her hands. "Don''t worry. She will bless us. We can be happy because of her."


    Zhongli Jinshu looked at Wenxuan Lord with a smile and said nothing.


    "By the way, why did Jingxuan come just now? It seems that he hasn''t been unhappy these two days. I don''t know what''s going on. Madam, do you know the reason?"


    "Maybe it''s because of Yanyan. Today, Jingxuan received a note. Although it didn''t clearly say that this Su Qingyan was fake, it did imply them that. So Jingxuan came to ask me what he should do."


    Hearing her words, Wenxuan Lord frowned. "Do you mean that the one living with us now is not Yanyan?"


    Zhongli Jinshu looked at Wenxuan Lord and shook her head. "I don''t know either! Yanyan hasn''t come to see me since she came back. I don''t know if she is not Yanyan But you have to know that Yanyan can play the Phoenix''s Call and dance well, so I believe that Jingxuan has found a way."

 Chapter 1088 Who Is She Ⅱ

    Meier didn''t know why Jingxuan came to her at this time, so she could only look at him with a smile.


    "Jingxuan, why are you here? Is there anything important?"


    Jingxuan looked at Meier and said with a smile, "Yanyan, I haven''t heard you play the Phoenix''s Call for a long time. Can you play it for me?"


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Meier was stunned. Then she looked at him and said sadly, "Jingxuan, I''m not feeling well today. Can I play it for you some other day?"


    Jingxuan''s eyes darkened. He looked at her with his usual tenderness. "Yanyan, I really want to listen to the Phoenix''s Call now. Please play it to me!"


    Of course, Meier wouldn''t play this song, and it was said that only the master of the Wanshou Pavilion could play it. Could it be that Su Qingyan was the master of the Wanshou Pavilion?


    But why didn''t Feng Ch


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e.


    Obviously, Yvning asked them to the palace for the matter of Su Qingyan.


    "Jingxuan, I''ve known about it." Yvning said seriously, "I believe you didn''t kill Yanyan."


    "I did kill her." Jingxuan looked up at Yvning and said calmly, "Because she is not Yanyan. I didn''t expect her to kill herself with such an extreme approach."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Yvning widened his eyes open. "Jingxuan, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stood up and said calmly, "Your Majesty, look at this note." Then he put the note in front of Yvning.


    "What does it mean?" Yvning looked at the note and frowned. "Or what can it prove?"


    "We received it in the Jvlong Pavilion this morning. It tells us that that woman is not Yanyan, and that woman admitted this when she was dying. She also said that the man behind all this is Feng Chengyu."

 Chapter 1089 Who Is She Ⅲ

    When Yvning heard the name, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan and asked, "Are you sure that the man behind this is Feng Chengyu?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Your Majesty, do you know him?"


    Yvning nodded, "I haven''t seen him before, but I know he is the illegitimate child of the Beilin Kingdom''s emperor, and his mother is a peasant girl who seems to be poor."


    When Jingxuan heard this, he said thoughtfully, "Doesn''t he know that Yanyan is very important to you?"


    "But Feng Chengyu died a long time ago. If the manipulator behind this was really him, then I can only say that he is more powerful than I thought." Yvning looked at them and said without hesitation.


    "He died?" the two of them asked in confusion.


    "Yes. At the beginning of the Bagua Sect, we were chosen to join in. Later, Feng Chengyu died in a mission. But Yifu didn''t like him very


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ide, Suyun and Luobing didn''t know what to say. Zhongli Jingshu looked at them and said slowly, "Marquis Dingguo, do you know why Hongyao and Huruo left?"


    Hearing her words, Luobing shook his head helplessly. "We don''t know. We only know that Hongyao said that she wanted to travel around the world with Huruo, so we didn''t suspect..."


    "You mean, they have long found out that she is not our daughter, but why didn''t they tell us?" Suyun looked up at Zhongli Jingshu in surprise.


    Zhongli Jingshu looked at them and shook her head. "Of course I don''t know either. But would you believe them even if they told you? Are you willing to believe what Hongyao said when there is no evidence?"


    Zhongli Jingshu continued slowly, "Hongyao and Yanyan haven''t lived together for a long time. You wouldn''t believe them, so they were unwilling to tell you, because they considered themselves as outsiders."

 Chapter 1090 Pregnancy Ⅰ

    With the help of Jiang Haotian, Yunyang could feel his legs. Moreover, Jiang Haotian had made Yunyang a pair of crutches, saying that Yunyang could use them to do walk training.


    He believed that Yunyang would stand up soon.


    Yunyin looked at Jiang Haotian and then at Qingyan and Yunyang. "Your medical skills have indeed improved a lot, at least much better than the time when we studied together."


    Hearing his flattery, Jiang Haotian said helplessly, "I was just too young and ignorant at that time. Yunyin, can you tell me whether she is Su Qingyan or not?"


    Yunyin looked at Jiang Haotian with a smile and said nothing.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you keep Su Qingyan by your side? It''s not good for you," Jiang Haotian said in confusion.


    "But who knows she was Su Qingyan?" Yunyin turned to look at Jiang Haotian and said with a smile, "We didn''t hurt Su Qingyan!"


    "But you made Su Qingyan lose those memories, which is a kind of harm to her. You kn


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    g what Yunyang said, Qingyan stretched out her hand, but when Yunyang felt her pulse, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    She was pregnant, but he had never touched Su Qingyan since he woke up two months ago. Was the child''s father someone else?


    But it was good. Even if he stood up, he couldn''t do that with Qingyan. He would take the child as his own child and take good care of him.


    "What''s wrong, dear?" Qingyan said cautiously.


    Yunyang looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "My lady, you''re pregnant."


    Hearing Yunyang''s words, Qingyan blushed. But Jiang Haotian, who was standing next to her, soon knew that the child was not Yunyang''s. Could it be that the child''s father was Jingxuan?


    Yunyang stood aside and looked at Qingyan with a faint smile.


    ''That''s good. Anyway, we will be a family. If it is a boy, as long as he looks like you, you won''t doubt! Yanyan, I just want to give you the best and make you happy,'' Yunyang said inwardly.

 Chapter 1091 Pregnancy Ⅱ

    Jiang Haotian told the news to Qinglong soon.


    When Qinglong heard this, he asked in surprise, "You mean the baby is Jingxuan''s?"


    Jiang Haotian looked at Qinglong and nodded. "I''m sure. I noticed the look on Yunyang''s face. I think Yunyang hasn''t touched Su Qingyan for such a long time."


    Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "Qinglong, what do you think we should do now? We have cured Yunyang." Jiang Haotian looked at Qinglong and asked, "But there may be complications in the future. How about we stay here?"


    Qinglong nodded to him and said, "That''s exactly what I think. No matter what, I don''t want to leave her. I will protect her child too."


    "Master, you can stay with Su Qingyan! By then, as long as Su Qingyan goes back with you, you can save your fiancee. That''s the best for both worlds!" Flower Fairy whisphered in his ears.


    "Okay! Let''s stay here and take good care of Mr. Yunyang.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    shi smiled, "Mr. Yunyang, is Qingyan really pregnant? That''s great. You will have your own child."


    Hearing what Liushi said, Yunyang nodded with a smile, "Yes! You can call me Yunyang. In my heart, you are my parents. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have lived till now. Now that Yunyin have bought a house in the town, I also want you two have a better life."


    Hearing this, Liushi said, beaming all over her face, "Mr. Yunyang, don''t worry. I will take good care of Qingyan. By the way, anyway, you and Qingyan should get married. Otherwise, it will be bad for Qingyan''s reputation!"


    Yunyang nodded. "Okay. When I can stand up, I''ll marry Qingyan. Then you will attend my wedding as my parents!"


    "Okay!" Liushi looked at Yunyang with a bright smile.


    The reason why Yunyang trusted Liushi so much was that Liushi never asked anything that they shouldn''t ask, and he felt secure to have such a person by his side.

 Chapter 1092 Suspicion

    Looking at Feng Chengyu, who was sitting next to him, Murong Jingxin said with a smile, "Since Meier is dead, what should we do now?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxin, Feng Chengyu asked with a smile, "What do you think we should do? Can I bring Meier back to life?"


    Noticing Feng Chengyu''s evil smile, Murong Jingxin shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I didn''t mean that. Why did Miss Feng die all of a sudden? Did they find out something?"


    Leaning against the table, Feng Chengyu said with a smile, "It must be like this. I thought it would take a long time for Jingxuan to recognize that Meier was not Qingyan. But it still took two months, right?"


    Murong Jingxin looked at Feng Chengyu and nodded obsequiously. "Today is the wedding day of Emperor Xiaojing and Xuanyuan Yzhen. Are you going to to join in the fun?"


    Feng Chengyu shook his head. "Of course not. I thought that Meier wouldn''t be found, so I came here today to watch the


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    f the portrait of Qingyan.


    Noticing Jingxuan was so decadent, Wenxuan Lord looked at Zhongli Jingshu and asked worriedly, "Dear, where on earth did Yanyan go? Why haven''t they found her yet?"


    Zhongli Jingshu shook her head helplessly. "Our son and you are both spoony. In the past, I always wondered whom our rebellious son would fall in love with, but I didn''t expect that a girl like Yanyan could win his heart in the end. It seems that our son has grown up."


    Hearing her words, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "Can I take it as a compliment from you?"


    Zhongli Jingshu blushed. "You''re too old to talk nonsense. When they get married, Yanyan will teach you a lesson."


    Wenxuan Lord held her hand and said, "My lady, they two have experienced so much. Why God doesn''t allow them to be together? It''s really unfair."


    "Dear, you should know that there is no justice in the world. No matter what happens, we can only stay with them."

 Chapter 1093 Wedding Ⅰ

    Yvning walked into the room drunkenly and saw Mo Xinrou sitting on the bed with a phoenix crown and a rosy cloak.


    Yvning walked up to her and said with a smile, "You are the most beautiful bride."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "Yvning, why are you here? Have the guests gone?"


    "I drove them away. I want to spend more time with you tonight. Let them destroy Yvzhen''s wedding night." Yvning burped as he spoke.


    Mo Xinrou wanted to lift the wedding veil to see how Yvning was. Yvning threw back it and sat in front of her, pouring two glasses of wine.


    "Xinrou, you can only stay with me for the rest of your life after drinking this wine. Will you regret?" As Yvning spoke, he belched.


    Mo Xinrou shook her head and drank with Yvning.


    "Yvning, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Although you have married Sikong Zhaoya, and there may be more women in the future, I d


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    always hoped to be happy in the future. But now think about it, this is the simplest wish!"


    "Zhaoya, please don''t think too much. His majesty is very responsible for you and your son, so we have to believe him, understand?"


    "I know."


    They chatted till late at night. After confirming that Sikong Zhaoya was asleep, Sikong Zhaoyu turned around and left.


    "Linniang, take good care of her. Don''t let her think too much." After all, she worries too much now. I''m afraid it will affect the body."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoyu and nodded respectfully, "Don''t worry. I will take good care of her. She has been thinking too much recently. Now hearing what happened to Qingyan, I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to fall asleep at night, so I''ve already burned some incense to help her sleep."


    Hearing what Linniang said, Sikong Zhaoyu nodded, "Linniang, I''m leaving. You go back and see how she is now."

 Chapter 1094 Wedding Ⅱ

    The next morning.


    When he woke up, Yvning turned around and saw Mo Xinrou. The wait was finally over, but the one he loved most didn''t come to their wedding.


    He wanted to tell her in his own way that he could handle all the things and make the person he loved happy.


    Although he didn''t protect his mother well in the past, he could protect the person he loved now.


    But in the end, he still lost the person he loved most.


    Thinking of this, Yvning experienced heartbreak.


    When she woke up, Mo Xinrou saw Yvning frowning.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Why are you frowning? Are you thinking of Yanyan?" Mo Xinrou asked, reaching out to stroke Yvning''s brows.


    "You''d better call me Yvning. I''m used to it." Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and said gently. "I allow you to call me by my name."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "How about I call you Yvning when we are alone? After all, you are the emperor and I am the


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    same time, Zhongli Jinyv was helping Qilian Yvran with the flowers and plants.


    Xuanyuan Hong walked up to them and said with a smile, "What are you talking about? Why are you so happy? Tell me and I''ll be happy too."


    When Zhongli Jinyu was about to say something, Qilian Yvran pulled her arm and said, "We are talking about ourselves. It has nothing to do with you. Do you want to destroy our relationship? Hongjia, Jinyv is my daughter-in-law. You can''t bully her!"


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Hong said helplessly, "Ranran, I have never bullied her. I know she''s our daughter-in-law, Yvzhen''s wife. You''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and they finally get married. Both of us are happy!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong''s words, Qilian Yvran turned to look at Zhongli Jinyv. "Yes! I''ve waited for so many years until Yvzhen finally gets married. To be honest, I was worried that he can''t get married for the rest of his life."

 Chapter 1095 Wedding Ⅲ

    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to punch him, but he only snatched the wine jar from his hand.


    "You are here!" Jingxuan looked up at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said in a weak voice, "Are you here to laugh at me? Do you think I''m too stupid to protect Yanyan?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen punched him in the face. "Jingxuan, don''t forget who you are. Even if we don''t know where Yanyan is, you should cheer up."


    Jingxuan looked at him and shook his head. "Cheer up? What is the point of it? Can Yanyan see it? Since she can''t see, why should I cheer up? It doesn''t matter." Jingxuan was about to pick up the jar and drink it up, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen smashed it to the ground.


    "Jingxuan, are you crazy? Who do you think you are? I know Yanyan can''t see you now. But do you think she want to see you like this? Why don''t you consider her feelings?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan looked up at Xuanyuan Yvz


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    y mother didn''t come to my dream for so many years was that I had done so many bad things."


    After a pause, Feng Chengyu continued, "Yunyin, I have done too many bad things. Those days with Yvning were the happiest of my life. At that time, we were all disciples of the Bagua Sect. Ruiwang taught us a lot.


    Now that Ruiwang is dead and Yvning ascended the throne, only my hands are stained with blood. I thought I would be happy, but I found that I was not happy at all. The whole thing should be over."


    Hearing what he said, Yunyin asked in surprise, "What do you mean? Since you want to end this, why do you ask me over? You know I won''t give you anything."


    "That''s because I want you to take Su Qingyan away from here, so that Jingxuan will never find her. I want Jingxuan to live in regret all his life."


    "Don''t worry. Jingxuan will never find Su Qingyan. Su Qingyan is pregnant, so Yunyang and she will never be separated."

 Chapter 1096 Death Ⅰ

    Hearing what Yunyin said, Feng Chengyu was surprised. He seemed to think of something and sneered, "Yunyin, the baby Su Qingyan carries is not Yunyang''s, right? You have done so much for Yunyang over the years. Do you think this is the best reward?"


    Hearing what he said, Yunyin sneered, "It''s none of your business. I won''t let Jingxuan find Su Qingyan. As for what you want to do next, it has nothing to do with me."


    Feng Chengyu looked at Yunyin with a smile but said nothing.


    "Well, Yunyin, you should know the price you have to pay. Anyway, Jingxuan will never find Su Qingyan. Why don''t you let Su Qingyan have Yunyang''s own child?"


    Noticing the frown on Yunyin''s face, Feng Chengyu stopped.


    "You can leave now. After all, you have given me everything I have now. If you hadn''t helped me, I might be unable to become what I am now," Feng Chengyu said as he waved his hands. "All in all, I''ve helped you


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    hey two are not willing to tell us where Qingyan has gone, nor are they willing to tell us where Feng Chengyu is. There is no way." Fengqing appeared in front of Jingxuan and asked in a low voice, "What should we do?"


    Jingxuan looked at Fengqing and said with a smile, "They are just like that. You just need to keep an eye on them. As for the whereabouts of Feng Chengyu, I have my own arrangements."


    When he thought of Qinglong, Jingxuan looked at Fengqing and asked in a low voice, "Haven''t you found Qinglong yet?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Fengqing shook his head. "Your Highness, we haven''t found Qinglong yet. Do you think Qinglong is really dead? The fake Qingyan may have killed Qinglong."


    Fengqing''s words made Jingxuan lost in thought. It made sense.


    He knew how much Qinglong respected Qingyan. It was possible that the fake Su Qingyan killed Qinglong. But they didn''t find Qinglong''s body either.

 Chapter 1097 Death Ⅱ

    Yvning looked at the note in front of him. He was quite familiar with the handwriting on it since he had been with Feng Chengyu for a long time.


    At the thought that Feng Chengyu controlled Su Qingyan, Yvning frowned.


    He knew what kind of person Feng Chengyu was. He was afraid that even if he met Feng Chengyu, Feng Chengyu wouldn''t tell him Qingyan''s whereabouts. But the world was so broad, where could he find Qingyan?


    "Yvning, are you still thinking about Yanyan?"


    Yvning looked up and saw Mo Xinrou. He smiled at her and said, "Yes! We still don''t know where Yanyan is." Then he put the note away secretly, but Mo Xinrou still found it.


    "Yvning, aren''t we husband and wife? Why don''t you tell me the truth? Am I so untrustworthy in your heart?" croaked Mo Xinrou.


    Yvning shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just don''t want you to worry. After all, this is something that men ca


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ding at the gate of Marquis Dingguo''s mansion, Suyun patted Jingxuan on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "Father, please rest assured. I will try my best to bring Yanyan back," Jingxuan said respectfully.


    During this period of time, Suyun and Luobing became much older. In the past, they had left Qingyan alone at home and failed in their responsibilities as parents. But now, even if they had kept Qingyan by their side, so many terrible things had happened.


    "Jingxuan, we know you and Yanyan love each other very much. We all hope you can have a good ending." As Luobing spoke, he held Jingxuan''s hand and said, "I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, we only want Yanyan to live a peaceful life. I don''t care even if Yanyan has forgotten us. As long as she is still alive, we are satisfied."


    At last, Jingxuan bowed to Suyun and Luobong. "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t let go of Yanyan."

 Chapter 1098 Death Ⅲ

    Sitting on the top of the mountain alone and looking at the surrounding scenery, Feng Chengyu had never been so happy, as if everything would end soon. Yunyin would take Su Qingyan far away, so that Jingxuan would never find her.


    Although it was not the best ending for Jingxuan and Yvning, it was the best for him, because at least he could go to hell with his beloved woman.


    As he spoke, Feng Chengyu took a look at the memorial tablet in front of him and said, "Don''t worry, Meier. I will go to see you soon. It''s so cold on the netherworld road. You little fool doesn''t know how to protect yourself, right?"


    As he spoke, he touched the name on the memorial tablet gently, but his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Everyone didn''t know how precious it was until they lost it. But even if they regretted, they could not change anything.


    It turned out that he still fell in love with Meier, hoping to give her a bright future, but he was doomed to fail when Meier died.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    , "As long as she is alive, we will find her."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan shook his head. "But where are we going to find her? What if she has died? Will we never find her for the rest of our lives?"


    Yvning stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down, but the bottom was so deep and dark that he couldn''t see anything. It was said that it was an abyss, and there was no possibility of survival if someone jumped off.


    It turned out that this was the reason why Feng Chengyu had asked him over.


    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning said sadly, "Jingxuan, you know what? When my mother left me, I thought that if I could protect her, she might not die. Even though I have been the emperor, I still can''t protect her."


    Jingxuan looked up at Yvning, but was lost for words.


    "Jingxuan, I know you want to find my mother. I allow you to leave to find her. And I hope you can find her one day. Remember, no matter when, I will always be here waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 1099 The Finale Ⅰ

    Five years later.


    Many things had happened in the past five years. Emperor Xiaojing defeated the Beiling Kingdom and treated the commoners well. He had developed farmland and water supply, unified words and the systems for measuring things, and the original residents could maintain their own culture.


    Mo Xinrou gave birth to a boy and a girl, but the crown prince was the son of Sikong Zhaoya.


    Besides, words had it that Shezhengwang loved his wife very much. His wife suddenly disappeared five years ago, and in the past five years, Shezhengwang had searched every corner of the country, but did not find her.


    Some people said that she was dead.


    Some said she was just in Shezhengwang''s imagination.


    There was even a rumor that Shezhengwang was a gay, so he didn''t get remarried.


    But no one knew the real reason.


    However, what people talked about the most was the wedding of Yvjing.


    On the day when Yvjing married Yiqin Lord, the whole capital city was full of red decorations. Most importantly, Yiqin Lord took Yvjing all around the capital city .


    There were a lot of rumors...


    Jingxuan stood alone in the study, looking at the portrait in the room, and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Five years ago, he had traveled all over the world, but had never found Qingyan, as if she had disappeared.


    Qinglong and Jiang Haotian had also disappeared since the accident five years ago.


    But somehow, he felt that Qingyan must


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    livered them." Yunyang looked at them and said with a smile, "Yunyin must care about them very much at that time."


    Hearing Yunyang''s words, Qingyan smiled but said nothing.


    "I''m going to make dinner. Yunjin and Yunhuai caught fish from the Er Lake today. I wonder why they never get tired of fish." Qingyan straightened her sleeves and left.


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Yunyang held Qingyan''s hand without hesitation. "Yanyan, if you want to leave one day, please tell me, okay? As long as you tell me, I will let you go. "


    Hearing Yunyang''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "I won''t leave. I''ve lived here for five years, and I have feelings for it. Yunyang, I know what you are worried about. Even if Jingxuan comes, I won''t leave."


    Yunyang wanted to say something more, but Qingyan looked at him with a smile and continued, "We are husband and wife. I have a ghost marriage with Jingxuan. So, actually, I am not married with him but you. If you dislike me, we can divorce."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunyang paused and then smiled with relief.


    "I''m going to cook!" Then Qingyan turned around and left with a big smile.


    "Yunyang, what did Qingyan say? Will she leave here soon? I''m sorry..." Yunyin asked worriedly.


    "She won''t leave." Yunyang interrupted Yunyin without hesitation. "We are husband and wife. Unless we divorce, she will always be my wife."


    After hearing Yunyang''s words, Yunyin smiled.

 Chapter 1100 The Finale Ⅱ

    In the imperial palace, Yvning frowned at Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, are you telling the truth? Did Fengqing find Yanyan on the shore of the Er Lake?" Yvning looked at him and said calmly, "Are you sure that Fengqing didn''t lie to you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "I believe Fengqing didn''t lie to me. I trust him. Besides, there is no need to lie to me on this matter. Even if Fengqing lied to me, I still want to have a try."


    Yvning knew what Jingxuan meant. He nodded at him and said, "Jingxuan, I''d rather believe that Yanyan is dead. I don''t want you to live in the dream. If this woman is not Yanyan, please promise me that you will get rid of the dream, okay?"


    Jingxuan shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, do you know how important Yanyan is to me? I won''t give up on her unless I die."


    After thinking for a while, Yvning didn''t tell Jingxuan what he wanted to say.


    "Jingxuan, I know you care about Yanyan very much. She is my mother, and no one knows your feelings better than me. Since this is what you want, I will help you." Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning said with a smile, "Jingxuan, I hope you and Yanyan can be happy."


    Jingxuan bowed to Yvning and left.


    When she walked in, Mo Xinrou saw Yvning in a daze. She walked to Yvning and asked worriedly, "Did you quarrel with Jingxuan again?"


    Hearing her words, Yvning shook his head and said, "Xinrou, Fengqing said that he had found Yanyan, and Jingxuan


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    nto the imperial palace, but Yvning was not in the imperial study, nor did he go to Qilian Qingyan''s tomb. And Mo Xinrou didn''t know where he had gone.


    Yvjing thought of a place. She rode alone towards that familiar place. At last, she really saw Yvning there.


    "Yvning, I knew you would come here alone."


    When he heard the voice of Yvjing, Yvning turned around. He smiled and walked quickly to her.


    "Yvjing, why are you here? I just want to come here to have a rest." As he spoke, Yvning helped Yvjing off the horse. "Aren''t you pregnant? Be careful in case of losing your baby!"


    "Yvning, I''m not that fragile. All of my three children are very tough," Yvjing said without hesitation. "Are you here to visit Yifu and mother?" Then she looked at the imperial tomb behind him and asked, "Are you still thinking about Jingxuan?"


    Yvning drank up the wine in his hand and said, "I don''t know why I came here. I always believe that Yanyan is still alive. It doesn''t matter even if she lost the memory of mother. I am happy to see her alive."


    Hearing his words, Yvjing reached out and hugged him. "Yvning, our mother, Qilian Qingyan, is dead. Now only Su Qingyan is alive, but she is not our mother. So we should let it go."


    Hearing her words, Yvning smiled, "Yes! We should let go of the past. We have been too stubborn. In the past five years, I realize that even Su Qingyan can''t be with me forever. No one will be with me for a lifetime."

 Chapter 1101 The Finale Ⅲ

    Jingxuan had been to the Er Lake before. To find Qingyan, he had traveled all over the kingdom, but he still couldn''t find her, as if he had left the world.


    But he still didn''t believe that she was dead. She was his beloved girl. He didn''t believe that she would die so easily.


    "Master, don''t worry. It is true. I''m sure they are Qingyan''s children." Fengqing knew what Jingxuan was worried about.


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "Fengqing, you know what, I''ve heard such news many times. Even if it''s not Yanyan, I''ll accept it." After a pause, he continued, "As long as she can live well, I am very happy."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Fengqing remained silent.


    In the past five years, he had witnessed how Jingxuan had become like this. Even Suyun and Luobing thought that Su Qingyan had died, but only Jingxuan still stubbornly believed that his wife was still alive.


    So he kept looking for her.


    Although he didn''t know if that woman was Qingyan or not, Fengqing had a feeling that she might be her. He also believed that Qingyan hadn''t died.


    "Fengqing, if it isn''t Yanyan, you don''t have to blame yourself. Yanyan and I have experienced so many years of ups and downs, and I have moved on," Jingxuan said indifferently. "So I don''t need to think about anything else now."


    Fengqing lowered his head in silence.


    Sitting on the back of the horse, Jingxuan slowly moved forward, as if noth


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    m a lot about Jiang Haotian.


    Jiang Haotian came from another world, which was very beautiful. She went to that world to save Su Qingyan in that world, and that Su Qingyan was the one in this body.


    The reason why Jiang Haotian did so many bad things was to save that Su Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan sighed, "It turns out that every word he said is true."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "In fact, I have never thought that it wouls be so magic."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, I won''t let go of your hand this time."


    When Yunyang and Yunyin came back, they happened to see Jingxuan holding Qingyan''s hand. Yunyang wanted to say something, but he found he couldn''t.


    In fact, he had already prepared the divorce agreement. He just wanted to be with her for longer, but he had to let her go so soon.


    "Yunyang, Yunyin, you are back. How is it going today?" Qingyan smiled at the two people who walked in and said gently.


    Looking at Jingxuan who was standing next to Qingyan, Yunyin was about to say something. But Yunyang grabbed his hand. Then Yunyang took out something and put it in Qingyan''s hand.


    "Qingyan, I''ve got it ready. Now I can give it to you."


    Looking at the divorce agreement in her hand, Qingyan looked up at Yunyang in surprise. When she was about to say something, Yunyang continued, "Qingyan, since Jingxuan has found you, you can go back with him."

 Chapter 1102 The Finale Ⅳ

    After thinking about Yunyang''s words for a long time, Qingyan decided to go back with Jingxuan. After all, she missed her family.


    She wanted to go back to see Suyun, Luobing, and all her relatives. She wanted to see Yvning and Yvjing. Although the memory about Qilian Qingyan had disappeared, those things that had happened would never be erased.


    Although Yunyang didn''t want Qingyan to leave, he knew that only in this way could Qingyan be happy. As long as she was happy, it was not bad.


    Standing on the hillside and looking at Yunyang''s back, Yunyin said, "Yunyang, you should know that this day would come when you decide to let her go."


    Hearing this, Yunyang said with a smile, "Of course. I knew it from the very beginning. I''d rather let her go back with Jingxuan than keep her by my side."


    "Are you willing to do that?"


    Yunyang turned around and left.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he was very satisfied that the woman he loved could have a happy life. At least they lived under the same sky.


    Thinking of this, Yunyang smiled.


    ''Su Qingyan, I hope you will be happier.''


    Qingyan and Jingxuan finally arrived at the Luoyi City in ten days. This was the first time for Yunjin and Yunhuai to travel far. Along the way, they were very curious about the capital city. When they saw it, they realized that there was a place more beautiful than the Er Lake.


    When they arrived at the gate of Marquis Dingguo''s mansion, Qingyan stood there quietly, staring at the familiar scenery.


    Yunjin and Yunhuai had nev


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    They love you very much."


    "We will accompany grandpa and grandma here first, and then go to see another grandpa and grandmo with you, okay?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded with a smile.


    The sunset glow tinted the sky red, as if it was also happy for Qingyan''s return.


    Jingxuan took Qingyan to the place where they first set off fireworks.


    "Do you want to see fireworks with me?" Looking at the rows of fireworks on the ground, Qingyan said with a smile. "I remember the last time I saw the fireworks, several years ago."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held her in his arms and said, "Yanyan, you know what, I learned a lot from Jiang Haotian. He taught me how to let off the fireworks. He said that we only lived once, so we should cherish the people around me. "


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan in confusion.


    Jingxuan lit the fireworks with Qingyan. Rows of fireworks lit up Qingyan''s heart.


    She still remembered that in that world, Jiang Haotian proposed to Su Qingyan in this way, but that world was more magic than this world.


    "Yanyan..."


    When Qingyan turned around, she saw Jingxuan half kneeling in front of her with a box in his hand. She had seen the thing in the box before, which seemed to be called "ring". She remembered that Su Qingyan had worn the ring on her wedding.


    "Yanyan, will you marry me?"


    "I do."


    ''Jingxuan, from now on, no matter what happens, I, Su Qingyan, will be with you.''


    ''Yanyan, from now on, you will be my only wife forever.''


    ����The end of the novel����

 Chapter 1103 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader / ReadNow / WeRead. You guys can find them in APP Store and Google Play.


    Here, I would like to highly recommend some more interesting ones to you.


    1, Trapped with the CEO


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again. But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment. The man had already got what he wanted from her, but she couldn''t understand why he still wanted to torture and haunt her.


    --------------


    2, Take My Breath Away


    "Drive this woman out!"


    "Throw this woman into the sea!"


    When he doesn''t know Debbie Nian''s true identity, Carlos Huo cold-shoulders her.


    "Mr. Huo, she is your wife," Carlos'' secretary reminded him. Hearing that, Carlos gives him a cold stare and complained, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    From then on, Carlos spoils her rotten. Little did everyone expect that they would get a divorce.


    --------------


    3, My CEO Daddy


    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.


    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.


    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended. "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."


    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''


    --------------


    4, The Substitute Bride


    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."


    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.


    --------------


    5, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty


    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."


    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.


    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!


    --------------


    6, The Spoiled Girl


    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.


    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up �C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.


    --------------


    7, Sweet Twins: Indulge in Daddy''s Love


    Nancy''s face was tangled. She had taken the life-changing decision of carrying the baby for a strange man, to meet her mother''s surgical expenses, oblivious to what the future had in store for her.


    Five years had passed and she had become a famous pediatrician. As she stepped out of the airport with big goals and dreams, fate greeted her in the form of a little boy �C whose father was none other than the strange man, Charles, the one had helped Nancy save her mother.


    Even before Nancy could swallow the truth, she was flummoxed by the unexpected arrival of a man with a baby girl, claiming it as her daughter.


    What would Nancy do? Were there more secrets from her past waiting to take her on a topsy-turvy ride?


    --------------


    8, Deep Affection: Honey, Come Back To Me


    Two years ago, Nina married a man she had never met. She didn''t know his name or his age; she knew nothing about this person she was married to. Their marriage was nothing more than a contract with conditions, and one of the clauses was that she should not sleep with another man.


    Yet, Nina lost her virginity to a stranger when she knocked at the wrong door one night.


    With the compensation she had to pay weighing her down, she decided to draw up a divorce agreement on her own.


    When she finally met her husband to hand over the papers, she was shocked to find that her husband was none other than the man she had "cheated" on him with!


    --------------


    9, Billionaire''s Gift


    Mandy is young, beautiful, and rich. She has the perfect life and the perfect boyfriend. But one night, her whole world turns upside down--she catches her boyfriend, Daniel having an affair; she goes to bar wher


    e she gets drugged and loses her virginity to Nathan, a man who forces her to have a one-night stand with him; and her father gets arrested by the police.


    Then, she has no choice but to agree to be Nathan''s mistress for a month so that he would protect her and her family in return. But unexpectedly, Mandy falls in love with him and even agrees to be his girlfriend. However, another girl who likes Nathan is jealous and tries every means to separate them. Can Nathan and Mandy get through this? Don''t wait any more and start reading Billionaire''s Gift!


    --------------


    10, Trapped In Lace


    Rachel was a brilliant doctor with her whole life ahead of her. After five years of being stuck in a loveless marriage, she finally decided that it was time to get a divorce. By some cruel twist of fate, Rachel also found out that one of her patients was actually her husband''s mistress.


    "Mr. Fu, the least you could do is wait until we''re formally divorced before you go around cheating on me!"


    "Mrs. Fu, am I sensing some jealousy here?"


    "Just sign the divorce papers!"


    Rachel thought that everything would be fine after the divorce. However, they ended up in the same bed again after her father insisted that they live together for another year. What happened after Rachel rolled back into the arms of her ex-husband?


    --------------


    11, Apotheosis


    Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble slave and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams.


    Warriors from various clans contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that was comparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he succeed eventually?


    --------------


    12, Mighty Soldier King


    Former special forces soldier Peter Wang is tasked to serve as a security guard in one of Golden City''s top firms to protect his beautiful employer, Bella Song.


    As a fighter who survived the grueling life in the military, he dismissed the job as menial and simple. Little did he know, he gravely miscalculated.


    At the heart of a seemingly peaceful city, Peter found himself treading dangerously through vicious gangs and atrocious personalities while winning the hearts of several beautiful women along the way --the elusive Bella, esteemed Amelia, sweet Elaine, youthful Shelly, gentle Lisa, and more.


    Who can defeat our Mighty Soldier King?


    --------------


    13, Rebirth of Martial God


    Traversing back to the ancient Prime Martial World from modern age, Austin finds himself in a younger body as he wakes up.


    Yet, the young man he possesses was a miserable dimwit, what a bummer!


    But it doesn''t matter as his mind is sound and clear. Possessing this younger and stronger body, he will fight his way to become the God of martial arts, and rule the whole Martial World!


    --------------


    14, The Legend of Innate Mage


    "Brotherhood? Clan? It is utterly ridiculous!"


    They had been bosom buddies, almost like blood brothers. The two young talented masters of Nan Clan enjoyed great respect. However, everything was completely different now.


    Ricky Nan was not a young talented master anymore, but a jerk in everyone''s eyes. All this was Nate''s fault, despite their close friendship, right from childhood. Nate Nan, set as the successor of Nan Clan, now treated him like a stranger.


    "Father, I will take revenge for you and get back everything we should have deserved!"


    --------------


    15, Lord Of Martial Arts


    In Lothlann Continent, talent in martial arts won cultivators respect.


    Darren Chu, a mediocre talent in martial arts, was deemed a loser by everyone. His status changed when a fireball fell from the sky and hit him on the head.


    He cheated death.


    Empowered with the ability to assimilate other creatures'' talent, Darren sought to better himself and seek vengeance against those who had wronged his family, including his little sister.


    "You will kneel in front of me one day,"  swore the future lord of martial arts.


    --------------


    16, Ascent of Hero on the Dragon Throne


    Rocky Bai, a young and talented scholar in the field of gene study, ranked number one among his peers. While he was on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.


    ...


    Rocky Bai is reborn!


    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.


    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.


    Let''s join in their adventure!


    --------------


    17, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown


    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?


    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!